《Be the Deliveryman in Overall World》


 Chapter 1

    I deliver the express in Wanjie


    the book is made and distributed by ZhangYue technology electronic edition authorized by Hangzhou quyue (Dejian)


    All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated


    "Hey, how does the package on the express have a small hole? How do you do things?"


    In front of a luxury villa, a middle-aged man with a stomach full of spleen and wine reaches out his hand to receive the express delivery from chufeng. At the same time, he looks unhappy at chufeng.


    "The contents of my express delivery are worth tens of thousands of dollars. You have damaged the package. In case of any accident, can you afford to pay for it as a courier?"


    "You don''t have to be able to afford to pay for a few months."


    "No, I must complain about you and let you lose your job."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed disdain and called arrogantly.


    Chu Feng''s face sank. The damage of the express delivery was that there was a small gap in the outer packaging, but the width of the gap was less than one centimeter. This kind of small problem is acceptable to most people.


    And this person is obviously making trouble without reason!


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and looked at each other deeply, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Noticing Chu Feng''s sight, the middle-aged man obviously felt a little afraid and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chu Feng did not answer, turned and left!


    At the same time, a curse came from behind.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? I''ll tell you, you''re dead. I''ll complain about you right away..."


    Chu Feng went back to his tricycle and sighed unconsciously.


    "It''s hard to meet such a person in express delivery."


    Chu Feng is 20 years old. He has lived in an orphanage since he was a child. Two years ago, he left the orphanage with his sister, who had been with him for more than ten years and had no blood relationship with him.


    Now he is a sophomore at Peking University, and his sister is about to become a freshman. The family''s economic problems have become more and more serious. As the only man in the family, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility and work harder.


    I didn''t expect that just when I made up my mind, I met with this kind of misfortune. Although a complaint didn''t make him lose his job, I had to pay a fine of 500 yuan. A few days of hard work was in vain.


    In the past, when Chu Feng met such a person, he would have been able to greet him with one punch. But now he will lose his job immediately. For the sake of living, he can only endure.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When Chu Feng answers the phone, a soft voice comes out.


    "Brother!"


    Chufeng''s face was a little slow, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Rouer! What can I do for you


    It was Churou, his sister who had no blood relationship, who called.


    "Brother, today I found a part-time job to help primary school students tutor, so I bought a la carte and cooked delicious food in the evening. You can go home early tonight."


    "Well, I''ll go back early and try my sister''s cooking."


    "Brother, you must come back early."


    ¡­¡­


    Accompany Chu Rou to chat a few more, Chu Feng hang up the phone.


    After talking with his sister on the phone, Chu Feng was in a good mood and took a long breath of relief.


    "There are more than ten express delivery orders. Hurry to send them home."


    "Ding! Congratulations to Wanjie express system. "


    A cold electronic voice echoes in Chu Feng''s mind.


    System?!


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then his face showed an excited expression.


    As a senior network novel reader, he naturally knows what system.


    The strongest force face system!


    Invincible emperor system!


    The most violent system!


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve heard of all kinds of systems, but This world Express delivery system, it seems a little low!


    "What''s the function of the system?"


    Chu Feng asked curiously.


    "Ding! The system prompts that this system is specially designed for the universe, including the aspects of history, ancient novels, movies, animation, mythology , and the host''s task is to deliver the express delivery given by the system to the recipients generated by each side. "


    "When the host delivers the express to the recipient, it will be rewarded with the recipient''s gift package."


    "The order of gift package from low level to high level is ordinary gift package, bronze gift package, silver gift package, gold gift package, platinum gift package, diamond gift package and King gift package."


    "The higher the level of gift package, the more generous the reward!"


    "When you open the gift package, the host will receive a series of rewards from the recipient, such as skills, skills, treasures, etc., which only you can''t think of, but you can''t get without..."


    "Finally, I wish the host can send all over the world express, and go to the peak of life!"


    I''ll do it. It''s powerful. It''s a treasure of the world! If I get a magic weapon from the big man in the myth world, it will be enough for me to travel in China.At this moment, Chu Feng is very excited, very excited, eyes shining, ordinary for 20 years, and finally his turn to be the protagonist.


    "Ding! There is an express delivery task in the world of Xianjian three. The recipient is Longyang. Do you accept it


    The clear electronic female voice echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "What? I didn''t expect that my first task was in the world of Xianjian three. "


    In this TV play, Xianjian three was very popular at that time.


    Among them, Longyang and longkui are very sad.


    Unexpectedly, he is going to see Longyang himself now.


    The next moment, the void suddenly flashed, Chu Feng''s hands directly out of a package, too late to think, the brain again came to the system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Chu Feng was startled and ran to a hidden place. In the dark, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself outside an ancient palace.


    When I looked up, I saw the sky was dark, with a sense of suppression in the air. I could even smell the faint smell of blood and the sound of war drums.


    "This is the world of Xianjian three, but where is Longyang?"


    "Look at this situation, Longyang should be in the leading battle, but he should not die now."


    "In that case, no one will sign for the express delivery."


    Chu Feng with a trace of anxiety on his face, thought of it in his heart.


    At this time, a girl in a blue skirt rushed out of the palace.


    "Brother Wang, don''t leave Solanum nigrum behind."


    She is beautiful and has snow like skin.


    But at the moment, tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes, and there was a sad look on her face.


    She is Longyang''s sister, longkui.


    After seeing longkui, Chu Feng was very happy. He stopped her and asked.


    "Longkui, do you know where your brother Wang is? Take me there


    See wearing strange Chu Feng stopped himself, Solanum nigrum immediately panic up, subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Who are you? I have never seen you in the palace. "


    Longkui said warily.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t want to be your brother Wang, take me there."


    Afraid of the death of Longyang, he could not care so much about chufeng and angrily scolded.


    Solanum nigrum directly stay in place!


    Over the years, in addition to Longyang, chufeng is the second person who dares to scold her.


    For a moment, a feeling of Indescribability emerged in her heart.


    But thinking of Longyang''s safety, she soon calmed down and spoke out.


    "I know where brother Wang is. Come with me."


    With that, Solanum nigrum ran in one direction.


    Chu Feng was in a daze at first, but soon he ran with him.

 Chapter 2

    It has to be said that the ancient palaces were really big!


    Chu Feng ran with longkui for more than ten minutes before reaching the gate.


    Here, Chu Feng heard a sound of tearing, the air filled with a strong smell of blood.


    As a modern ordinary college student, how can Chu Feng bear it.


    Chufeng''s stomach had a faint effect, and he had a feeling of vomiting.


    Let him can''t help but sigh!


    "This is the real battlefield!"


    At this time, longkui pointed to the direction of the gate and said.


    "Brother Wang is fighting with the enemy outside the city gate."


    Chu Feng heart suddenly surprised!


    I''ll go, Longyang. Don''t die.


    In case you die, no one will sign for my express.


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he rushed to the gate of the city.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s tense appearance, longkui couldn''t help muttering.


    This is my brother Wang. Why is he more nervous than me!


    Longkui thought in her heart, at the same time, she also picked up her skirt and rushed to the city gate.


    As soon as I came to the city gate, there was a strong breath of killing, accompanied by a scream in my ear.


    At this time, a man with a silver helmet and a long sword was surrounded by a dozen soldiers.


    This man is the recipient of Chu Feng this time - Longyang.


    Seeing this scene, chufeng''s secret way is not good.


    At this time, longkui also came to chufeng''s side. Seeing that Longyang was surrounded by the enemy, he changed his face and cried.


    "Brother Wang!"


    This cry, immediately let Longyang found the existence of Solanum nigrum.


    "Why are you here, Solanum nigrum? Didn''t I tell you not to come out?"


    Long Yang roared.


    Perhaps for fear of damage to Solanum nigrum, Longyang suddenly burst out far more powerful than just now.


    Out of the siege of those soldiers, came to the body of Solanum nigrum.


    Without waiting for longkui to say something, Longyang said angrily.


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay in the palace? What''s the matter with you now? "


    "Brother Wang, I..."


    As long Kui was about to explain, Chu Feng interrupted her.


    "Don''t blame Solanum nigrum. I asked her to bring me here."


    "Who are you? What is the purpose? "


    At this time, Longyang also found the existence of Chu peak, reached out to protect longkui, and asked warily.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice!"


    Chufeng a smile!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Chinese courier. This is your express. Please sign for it!"


    Chu Feng handed the parcel in his hand.


    Express?


    Longyang Mu Lu doubts, but still takes it.


    Then quickly opened the express, only to see inside a piece of blood colored jade, but also with a piece of paper.


    It says that Zhiyin blood jade can be cast into a magic sword instead of the flesh and blood of one''s closest relatives.


    Long Yang swept one eye, eye frame a red, directly kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you for your kindness today, young Xia. It will be rewarded in Longyang in the future!"


    As long as the magic sword is cast, the danger of Jiang can be solved.


    But with the flesh and blood of Solanum nigrum, how can he be ruthless.


    Now that there is a substitute, the magic sword can be cast, and the danger of Jiang can be solved.


    How can Longyang not thank chufeng!


    Chu Feng didn''t know why he suddenly knelt down to thank himself, but he thought it was because of the things in the package.


    To this, Chu Feng returns with a faint smile.


    "I just did what a Chinese courier should do. Don''t thank me."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Longyang was awed.


    What a great man!


    I did such a big favor for myself, but I didn''t ask for anything in return.


    I was just warning him.


    The next moment, the enemy''s troops are slowly moving forward.


    A general came out of the army and drew his sword at Longyang.


    "Longyang, the state of Jiang is over. I advise you to surrender."


    Longyang''s face sank.


    "If you dream, I will never surrender even if I die."


    At the moment, Chu Feng was confused.


    With so many people surrounding them, not only Longyang is going to die, but also he is going to die.


    "Ding! Because the host first time carries on the express delivery task, now rewards the novice gift package


    "I''ll go. If you don''t have a gift bag for a novice, please open it for me."


    Chu Feng heart a joy, hastily way.


    "Ding! Open the novice gift bag. "


    Gain a set of Nanmi iron man armor (Note: use time is three minutes, and it will disappear after use)Gain the experience of using iron and steel armor (Note: it lasts for three minutes, and it will disappear automatically after use)


    "heaven help me, with this iron and steel armor, these ancient armies are nothing!"


    At this time, Chu Feng was so excited that he wanted to look up to the sky and roar.


    The next moment, Longyang slightly apologetic looking at Chu Feng.


    "I''m sorry, young Xia. I''m the one who bothered you."


    Chufeng confident smile!


    "I''ll take care of these little things."


    "Young Xia, don''t be impulsive! They have a lot of people and a lot of potential. No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t handle it. "


    Longyang''s face changed slightly and he quickly advised him.


    At this time, Solanum nigrum also pulled Chu Feng, worried said.


    "Brother Wang is right. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry! It''s not hard for me to come from a group of minions. "


    With that, Chu Feng went forward and left them a natural and unrestrained figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng looked at the general who had just spoken, and said with a look of arrogance.


    "With me, you are dead today!"


    That general hears speech, immediately angry way!


    "If you don''t know, give it to me and kill him on the spot."


    At the next moment, hundreds of soldiers rushed to chufeng with long guns.


    "Equip with steel armor."


    "Load iron armor experience."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng was busy.


    Dense nano metal quickly covered chufeng''s whole body, forming steel armor.


    Then the sole of the foot suddenly spurts out two flames, directly rushes toward the enemy.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng a fierce collision, the more than 100 officers and soldiers all knocked down on the ground.


    Seeing this, Longyang was shocked.


    Sure enough, the person who can give himself that piece of blood jade can''t be an ordinary person.


    Is he a God!


    This time I went out of the mountain to help them.


    At the moment, the face of Solanum nigrum shows a little obsessive color.


    Chu Feng is the second person to scold her besides Longyang.


    When we first met, Chu Feng had already left a deep impression in her heart.


    Now Chu Feng is far more than the strength of Longyang, longkui at this moment, has been completely infatuated with him.


    And the enemy''s general in see Chu Feng easily destroyed his more than 100 people, look drastic change.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "Who are you and why do you want to help Jiang?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light reply: "because Longyang is I send the express delivery recipient, so you can''t move him."


    The enemy general was stunned!


    What the hell is express?


    The enemy general, who didn''t know why, roared.


    "No matter who you are? If you dare to obstruct our army today, you will die! "


    "Well, you can try it."


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and the enemy soldiers were afraid.


    After all, Chu Feng''s strength just now is still fresh in my mind.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Come on, push our guns forward."


    "It''s just a broken armor. I don''t believe it can''t kill him."


    Exclaimed the enemy general.


    Then ten guns were pushed forward, all aimed at chufeng, and the enemy''s momentum suddenly soared!


    "Blow him up!"


    "Blow him to dust!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Longyang''s face changed greatly, and he cried: "young Xia, step back quickly, the power of that gun is extraordinary!"


    But Chu Feng seems not afraid, still standing in the same place.


    Hit me, just hit me!


    This is iron man''s latest nano armor!


    These old Dong cannons can''t make waves even if they are blasted a hundred times.


    Let you all see the power of high technology!


    "Shoot me!"


    At the command of the enemy general, ten shells were fired directly at chufeng.


    Boom!


    All the ten shells landed near chufeng, producing a violent explosion and dust.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Solanum nigrum uttered a plaintive cry directly, fell to the ground feebly, with tears in the corner of his eyes and a sad expression on his face.


    At this time, Longyang eyes red, hands tightly together.


    "Chufeng, I hurt you. I will take revenge for you."


    "Ha ha..."


    The enemy general burst out laughing.


    "The self righteous guy is not going to die in my hands."


    "Hey, just these ten antique cannons want to kill me. You''re too fanciful!"Dust scattered, only Chu Feng intact standing in place, joking with a smile.


    "How is that possible?"


    Exclaimed the enemy general.


    "This is our country''s weapon. How can you be intact?"


    At this moment, Solanum nigrum exclaimed in surprise.


    "I knew you would be OK."


    You are the hero to save our country!


    The real hero!


    Longyang''s face also showed a very excited expression.


    Sure enough, he is the God of heaven, who has come to help the kingdom of Jiang.


    That blood jade must be true!


    Jiang Guo is saved!


    At the moment, Longyang''s eyes are full of tears.


    At last, the enemy was afraid.


    "This guy is not a man, but a monster!"


    "We can''t fight this monster!"


    "I don''t want to die for nothing!"


    All kinds of voices came out from the army, and the morale of the army broke up directly.


    "No nonsense!"


    "Those who violate the order will be dealt with by military law!"


    Seeing this, the enemy general immediately said angrily.


    But the defeat was obviously irreversible. Some soldiers even dropped their weapons and ran away.


    The enemy generals were impatient and angry, but they were helpless.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! Remind the host that there is still half a minute left for the usage time limit of steel armor. "


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly startled, and then said in a fierce voice.


    "I can''t play with you any more, so go to hell."


    At the next moment, Chu Feng flew directly into the air and scattered components from the armor to aim at the troops on the ground.


    Under the frightened eyes of the soldiers, beams of destruction shot out.


    Crazy shooting!


    Then all the muzzles on the back and shoulders were opened, and the missiles were fired directly below.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Wuwu Mom, I''ll never be a soldier in my next life. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a scream on the ground!


    Boom!


    Then it turned into a sea of fire.


    The enemy general is dead!


    The soldiers who survived also fled with all their lives.


    Jiang Guo has been saved!


    At this time, Longyang was extremely confused.


    Is this young Xia still a man?


    No, he''s a God in heaven!


    At this time, Chu Feng fell to the ground, iron man''s armor also just lifted.


    "Chufeng, you are so good."


    Solanum nigrum came at a gallop and gave chufeng a hard kiss on his face.


    "Well, this girl should be more reserved."


    The Chu Feng that reacts comes over, dry smile way.


    One side of Longyang see, there is no dissatisfaction.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a god like figure.


    Absolute is the best destination of Solanum nigrum!


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng waved to Longyang two people.


    "Remember, if you are in trouble, please send me the express next time."


    After that, Chu Feng turned around and disappeared in their sight.


    Miracle!


    Longyang stay in place!


    Longkui looked at the place where chufeng disappeared. His eyes revealed a trace of firmness and murmured: "I''ll wait for you all my life."

 Chapter 3

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the main world!


    Out of the corner of the shadow!


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Longyang in Xianjian three worlds, and now you have received a gift package from Longyang."


    "You are now receiving a gift bag from Longyang, the third world of Xianjian, which includes four ordinary gift bags and one bronze gift bag."


    "Open now!"


    Chu Feng''s face showed excited expression and said in a hurry!


    "Open it now!"


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for gaining the fighting experience of Longyang. "


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for acquiring the constitution of God of war. "


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the power of Longyang. "


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag. Congratulations to the master. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host on winning the God of war. "


    Note: the God of war has a strong power of awe. He can look at the weak and even frighten the other directly. People who are equal to or stronger than himself can bring a certain degree of awe.


    "I''ll go. It''s a big deal."


    "I''ve learned all about Longyang. Now I''m an expert."


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was full of smile, and he was very excited.


    However, at this time, the brain again came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Longyang. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    "If the recipient gives five-star praise, the host will get a lucky draw."


    "The options in the Wanjie turntable are all treasures of Wanjie."


    Lucky draw options:


    1. A set of Nano Iron Man Battle Armor (permanent)


    2. Burn fruit (flawless version)


    3. A Barrett sniper gun (unlimited supply of clips)


    Looking at the myriad options on the turntable, Chu Feng''s breathing became rapid.


    "The reward options are really rich!"


    "If you draw me this flawless version of the burning fruit or this permanent nano war armor, the world is so big, where can I not go?"


    Chu Feng suppressed the palpitation in his heart and opened his mouth!


    "Draw now!"


    Then a big turntable appeared directly in front of him.


    "Ding! Ding


    The turntable began to turn. Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed on the rapidly rotating pointer.


    Finally, the rotating pointer stopped.


    When Chu Feng''s breath stopped, the position where the pointer stopped was "Xuanyuan sword."


    Note: the legendary magic weapon is the sword of the holy way.


    "It''s Xuanyuan sword, one of the top ten artifact in Chinese history. It''s very powerful."


    Chu Feng exclaimed.


    But soon, Chu Feng''s face revealed a little disappointed expression. The sword was powerful, but it was useless in the city.


    "Forget it, I''d better learn all the skills of Longyang first."


    "Load all skills now!"


    "Ding! Start loading


    "Load Longyang combat experience!"


    "Master all swordsmanship!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Load the God of war!"


    "Pa pa..."


    A mysterious energy poured into Chu Feng''s body, madly transformed his body and made a sound.


    A moment later, chufeng vomited a turbid breath in his mouth, and his eyes burst out with excited light.


    "Ha ha Now I feel like I can kill a cow with one blow. "


    Chu Feng made a blow in the void, and a whistling sound came out of the air.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Feng calmed down, went back to the tricycle, put on the red assault suit, and continued to deliver the express.


    Because the velocity of time of the main world is different from that of other potential planes.


    Back from the world of Xianjian three, the reality is just less than a minute, so it doesn''t delay him to deliver the express.


    Driving into the three peaks of Chu like a fish.


    No dust!


    How cool!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng soon sent the last express to a gymnasium at the receiving address.


    Chu Feng quickly walked into the gym, went through the fitness equipment, and came to the location designated by the address.


    Send out the express, when Chu Feng is ready to leave the gym.


    "Please don''t disturb me any more. You make me sick."


    A voice with sullen, attracted the attention of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng turned to look, and was stunned for a moment.


    In line of sight, a woman, her figure is extremely hot, even if she is wearing loose sportswear, it is difficult to cover her devil''s curve.Not only that, her face is also delicate and charming. She is definitely a top-grade beauty in China.


    Now she seems to be entangled by a man, who is wearing an anima sportswear and a shiny gold watch on his wrist. At a glance, he knows that he is the son of a rich family.


    At this time, the beauty was standing on the treadmill, entangled by the man.


    The man reached for the woman''s hand. The beauty was quick eyed and hid.


    "Beauty, how much for one night, ten thousand? 20000? I''ll give you a hundred thousand. You can stay with me for one night


    The man with aggressive eyes, scanning her delicate body, said with a smile.


    "You bastard, if you don''t go away, I''ll call the police."


    The woman glared, took out her mobile phone and was preparing to call the police.


    However, at this time, a man in a black suit suddenly appeared behind her and snatched her mobile phone.


    Then four or five men dressed in the same clothes gathered around.


    Bai Shiyun looked at these people with a look of panic.


    At the moment, she regretted that she had to come to the gym by herself. Now it''s really bad luck.


    "Beauty, just stay with me one night. I''ll pay for it."


    The man joked.


    Everyone else in the gym shakes their heads, but no one dares to step forward.


    "Hey, you''re too tasteless. If other beauties ignore you, you''re going to use strong."


    "You are the pests in the society, and the public order is so bad."


    Chu Feng stepped forward and spoke with disdain.


    "What? You dare to scold me


    The man turned his head and looked over. When he saw Chu Feng''s red assault suit, the anger on his face turned into deep contempt.


    "Bah, who should I be? It turned out to be a courier."


    "You don''t want to be a hero to save beauty, and you don''t want to look at your weight."


    "Do you know who I am? Get out of here, or I''ll let you lose your job every minute. "


    The man''s face changed and he angrily scolded.


    Hearing the words, Bai Shiyun was in a hurry and begged.


    "Please help me, don''t listen to him..."


    Chu Feng sneered. If it was before today, he might have hesitated.


    But now that he is a master, how many minions will he be afraid of?


    Joke!


    "Garbage give you three seconds, get out of here, or you will bear the consequences."


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and his murderous spirit spread from him.


    The man''s face changed and he stepped back.


    At the moment, he is frightened and afraid, the other side is clearly just a courier.


    Why does he feel like an insurmountable mountain.


    Suddenly, the man became angry!


    "To die!"


    "Give it to me, and teach this boy a lesson."


    The several men in black smell speech, suddenly toward Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng disdained to smile, but also rushed forward.


    Three fists and two feet!


    The men in black, like rubbish, hit the ground one after another.


    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands.


    "Vulnerable!"

 Chapter 4

    "It''s impossible?"


    See their own people, three or two was chufeng solved.


    He was so scared that he stepped back and hit a fitness equipment.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The man was in a panic at the moment!


    The men he brought with him used to be special forces, but now they have retired and become bodyguards of his family.


    Strength is not to be said!


    Usually, one dozen ten, absolutely no problem.


    But now it''s solved!


    A fool can see that chufeng is not simple!


    Nima, when are the couriers so awesome!


    In the future, all my bodyguards will be replaced by couriers!


    The man thought so.


    As for the rhyme of Bai poetry, I was stunned.


    This courier is so good!


    And the momentum that he exuded just now doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all.


    Such a powerful person, actually a courier!


    Is that what the story is about? Playing the pig and eating the tiger.


    Bai Shiyun can''t help thinking of it when he looks at the back of Chu peak.


    "Hehe, did you just tell me to go away?"


    A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, and he stepped forward step by step.


    That man a face of flustered color, hastily threaten a way!


    "You can''t do it to me. My father is the chairman of Tianjia group."


    "One phone call can make you unemployed!"


    "If you dare to do it to me, the consequences will be very serious."


    Shua!


    Inside the gym, there was an uproar among the onlookers.


    "Tianjia group is one of the top 50 enterprises in Kyoto!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was the son of the chairman of Tianjia group. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant."


    "That pair of men and women, that''s a problem."


    At this time, Chu Feng stopped and looked at the man.


    The man thought that Chu Feng was afraid, and his face immediately became wild again.


    "Now I know I''m afraid!"


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    However, the next moment, Chu Feng is suddenly fierce voice.


    "It''s none of my business who your father is!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    At this time, the man also touched Chu Feng''s sight.


    Ares! It''s on!


    At this time, the man felt like he was in a battlefield full of killing.


    The intense fear made him gasp, his legs softened and he knelt down to the ground.


    Chu Feng stepped forward step by step.


    The man''s face was full of panic, his legs trembled, and the muddy yellow liquid spilled between his legs.


    Yes!


    He wet his pants!


    The man immediately begged for mercy!


    "Please, don''t kill me."


    At this time, Chu Feng asked coldly!


    "I dare to bully girls."


    The man kowtowed several times and exclaimed!


    "No, no more."


    "Please give me a break!"


    Chu Feng a wave hand, light mouth way!


    "All right, get out of here."


    "Next time, I''ll interrupt you, and Chu Feng will understand why Tao Lei came to find him. He replied calmly.


    "Mr. Tao, I didn''t conflict with that man yesterday."


    "It''s just that he insulted me unilaterally, so I didn''t violate the rules and regulations."


    Tao Lei''s face was cold and angry.


    "How dare you argue!"


    "People''s complaints are coming."


    "According to the company''s regulations, you will be fined 500 yuan, and you will be fired next time."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng know each other is iron heart to find their own trouble.


    Chu Feng did not want to entangle with it too much, said: "well, the fine will be deducted from my salary this month."


    If it was before, Chu Feng might have a theory with the other party.


    But now he is in the system, delivering the express of Wanjie.


    It''s too much to argue with each other for 500 yuan.


    He wants a fine of 500 yuan, just give it to him!

 Chapter 5

    See Chu Feng so straightforward promise, Tao Lei froze!


    But he knew that Chu Feng''s family was in a difficult situation. How could he give in so easily.


    What a surprise!


    Tao Lei''s face sank and he continued!


    "If you can''t pay the $500 fine within tomorrow, you can leave the company."


    "And after paying the fine, you have to apologize to the recipient for forgiveness."


    "If you can''t get forgiveness, you can go away."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng look slightly changed, a powerful power burst out from him.


    At this time, Chu Feng was just like a general who had just experienced a battle, and his whole body exuded a sense of killing.


    Tao Lei heart trembles, he can''t imagine, chufeng an ordinary courier how can send out such a terrible breath.


    A moment later, the momentum of Chu Feng suddenly dissipated.


    As soon as Tao Lei''s shoulder is loose, he looks at Chu Feng with lingering fear.


    This fine is usually deducted from the salary of that month!


    And this Tao Lei is to find Chu Feng, not only let him make up tomorrow, also let him apologize to the recipient.


    This is obviously malicious and difficult!


    However, Chu Feng now has a system. In the future, he will deal with all the big men in the world.


    With Chu Feng''s current vision, he obviously didn''t want to worry too much with this kind of people, so he faintly replied.


    "I''ll pay the fine within tomorrow, but it''s impossible to apologize."


    Chu Feng turned to leave the office, leaving such a sentence.


    Tao Lei, who was shocked by the power of Chu Feng just now, did not dare to make a sound for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Tao Lei''s office, Chu Feng began to think about how to earn 500 yuan.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t have 500 yuan on him now.


    He is still waiting for his salary in a few days to pay his and Churou''s tuition.


    But


    Chu Feng didn''t worry about the money. With his ability now, it''s not a simple matter to make some money.


    Chu Feng first took out the express and put it on the tricycle. Suddenly, a systematic prompt came to his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express of movie and TV myth world. The recipient is Yi Xiaochuan. Do you accept it? "


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng heart suddenly a joy, even busy.


    "Accept!"


    A package suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Myth?


    Yi Xiaochuan?


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly found a hidden place and was ready to cross the plane.


    In the dark, a black hole appeared and directly sucked chufeng in.


    ¡­¡­


    In response, Chu Feng was already in a grass.


    "Well, what''s here? What about Yi Xiaochuan? "


    Chu Feng eyes dew doubt, look around.


    "No, don''t hurt Ogawa!"


    When the woman''s cry came to his ears, Chu Feng was startled and poked his head out of the grass.


    In front of the cave not far away, a man and a woman were tied up.


    The woman in a white dress, beautiful, at the moment, she is begging.


    But those who caught her were not moved.


    This is a man and a woman. They are Yi Xiaochuan and Princess Yushu that Chu Feng is looking for.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing!


    "Isn''t this the scene that empress Lu and Gao Yao join hands to force Yushu into the ancient tomb?"


    "In the end, it took Yi Xiaochuan two thousand years to meet her again."


    At the beginning, some perceptual female students saw the scene of the TV play, but they cried to death.


    What do you say? Why do you always break up Yi Xiaochuan and Yushu.


    Although Chu Feng is not so emotional, he is also sorry for Yi Xiaochuan''s experience.


    Now that they have the chance, Chu Feng also wants to help them.


    "Princess Yushu, hurry in!"


    At this time, Chu Feng heard the sound coming from a distance, and his face sank.


    I saw that Gao Yao ignited the branches stacked on both sides of the cave, forcing her into the cave.


    This is too much. If it goes on like this, Yushu will be put into an ancient tomb.


    "Stop it


    Chu Feng angrily rebuked and rushed forward with the fastest speed.


    Chu Feng''s angry voice also startled Gao Yao and empress Lu.


    When they reacted, Chu Feng had come to them.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s red assault suit, Gao Yao''s face showed an expression of horror.


    "You are, you are the fast of the 21st century Quick... "For Gao Yao''s reaction, Chu Feng was not surprised. After all, he was a man who came from modern times.


    Chufeng a smile!


    "Yes, I am a Chinese courier from the 21st century."


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng looked to Yi Xiaochuan, who was tied up to one side, and said in a voice.


    "I have an express of Yi Xiaochuan. Please sign for it."


    "Come on, kill him for me."


    On one side, empress Lu was furious when she saw someone coming to stop her.


    "Don''t, don''t kill him, arrest me!"


    At this moment, if Gao is surprised and happy!


    He dreams of going back to the 21st century!


    Now Chu Feng''s appearance, let him see hope, how can he let Chu Feng die.


    These thugs are brought by Gao Yao. Naturally, they listen to Gao Yao.


    So he rushed forward one after another and tried to catch Chu Feng.


    Chufeng disdains to smile!


    "Just a few of you want to catch me, I don''t know!"


    "Xuanyuan sword, out!"


    Chu Feng called out Xuanyuan sword in the system space, and a simple long sword rushed out of the void and came to him.


    This strange scene made Gao Yao and empress LV retreat.


    As for those who want to catch Chu Feng, they are all shocked by this scene.


    No one dares to step forward for a moment!


    Seeing this scene, Gao wants to suppress the fear in his heart and shout angrily.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me soon."


    Wen Yan, they looked at each other!


    Then he bit his teeth, took out his weapon and rushed to chufeng again.


    Chufeng sneered!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Then he reached out to hold the handle of the sword, and the sword began to vibrate, emitting a faint light.


    A flash of gold!


    Chu Feng holds Xuanyuan sword and waves it forward.


    A golden sword press forward!


    Peng!


    Suddenly, a low explosion came from the field!


    The men were hit by the sword and shot back. They stopped after hitting the stone wall.


    Life and death are unknown!


    Chu Feng shows great power. He scares Gao Yao and empress LV so that they run back and get away from Chu Feng.


    Yushu face dew happy, directly kneel down on the ground, pleading.


    "Hero, please save Xiaochuan!"


    Chu Feng waved!


    "Don''t worry, Yi Xiaochuan is my recipient. How can I hurt him?"


    After that, Chu Feng went to Yi Xiaochuan, picked up a knife on the ground and cut open the rope that bound him.


    Handed him the package in his hand!


    However, Yi Xiaochuan in addition to face changes some strange, motionless, even words can not say.


    At this time, Chu Feng remembered that Yi Xiaochuan was poisoned.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is in trouble.


    Yi Xiaochuan can''t move. How can he deliver the express to him.


    "Ding! The system prompts that the host can deliver the package to the object designated by the recipient and ask him to sign for it. "


    "It can be like this!"


    Chufeng surprised.


    "Yi Xiaochuan, can your express be received by Princess Yushu?"


    "Well Er... "


    Although Yi Xiaochuan could not speak, Chu Feng knew that he agreed.


    "Well, please ask Princess Yushu to sign for this express delivery."


    Chu Feng turned around and suddenly heard a scream.


    "Ah


    I saw that Gao did not know when he had captured Yushu, and a dagger in his hand was still against her white jade neck.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Gao Yao shouts angrily that Chu Feng''s strength just now scares him.


    At this time, Chu Feng had a gloomy face, and a strong power came out of him.


    "Dare to touch my agent, you are tired of living!"

 Chapter 6

    The terrible power of Chu Feng!


    Let Gao Yao and empress Lu tremble!


    At this time


    Yi Xiaochuan, unable to move due to poisoning, has a pair of big eyes!


    There is no more shock in my heart!


    He also participated in many battles, big and small!


    Naturally know this kind of power, only after the battle of the general can have!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s power is as invincible as the God of war.


    How many wars have we fought!


    How many people have been killed!


    To have such power!


    Gao Yao is not an ordinary person. He suppresses his fear and shouts!


    "Don''t you come here!"


    "Or I''ll kill her!"


    There was no fear on Yushu''s face. He gritted his teeth and said!


    "Don''t be stubborn. Haven''t you done enough evil things in your life?"


    "Sooner or later, you will be punished!"


    High to grim voice!


    "Shut up


    "I don''t know if I''ll pay you back, but if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    Next moment!


    Gao wants to look at Chu Feng, with a ferocious look on his face!


    "And you, put down your sword, or I''ll kill her."


    At this time, after seeing that she was in a temporary safe situation, empress Lu also stood up and asked!


    "Who are you? Why help them? "


    Chu Feng cold mouth way!


    "I have said that now Yi Xiaochuan and Princess Yushu are my recipients."


    "No one can touch them!"


    At this time, Gao Yao said in a grim voice, "what if I want to move?"


    "Then you''re going to die!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the God of war started.


    Gao Yao, who looks at Chu Feng, suddenly feels that he has fallen into a cruel battlefield.


    Blood and smoke!


    Endless fear surged into my heart!


    Gao Yao''s legs softened and his dagger fell to the ground!


    The whole person fell to the ground powerlessly!


    Yushu also took advantage of this opportunity and quickly ran to chufeng''s side.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Gao Yao exclaimed, and Yu Shu and empress Lu subconsciously looked away.


    But


    Face soon emerged a touch of red!


    Because there is a pool of liquid under Gao Yao''s body, and his crotch is soaked.


    Yes!


    Gao Yao, he''s scared to pee!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng looked at empress Lu and said coldly.


    "Do you still want to attack Princess Yushu?"


    After noticing Chu Feng''s murderous sight, empress Lu was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Chu Feng rebuked him!


    "Do you still want to persecute Yi Xiaochuan?"


    Empress Lu''s face was full of fear and begged for mercy!


    "I dare not, please don''t kill me."


    Chu Feng cold way!


    "Go away!"


    Smell speech, empress LV flurried to escape here.


    After finishing all this, the chill on Chu Feng''s face dissipated immediately.


    Take the Xuanyuan sword back to the system space!


    Then he looked at Yushu and handed over the express in his hand.


    "Here, this is Yi Xiaochuan''s express. Please sign for Princess Yushu."


    "What''s this?"


    Yushu was puzzled for a moment, but he took it. After looking at it for a few minutes, he began to unpack the package.


    Take it apart, it''s an old scarf!


    Just when Yushu was puzzled, Yi Xiaochuan suddenly moved, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Step by step, he reached for the old scarf and stroked it gently.


    This old scarf was knitted for him by his mother when he was a child. It is also Yi Xiaochuan''s favorite scarf.


    But when he grew up, he became more rebellious!


    I don''t like this old-fashioned scarf any more. I throw it in the corner!


    In these years, he often regretted why he was so rebellious.


    Now when he wanted to honor his mother, it was two thousand years ago.


    Next moment!


    Yi Xiaochuan directly knelt down in front of Chu Feng and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Men have tears, but not to sad place!


    This old scarf is undoubtedly the softest place to touch his heart.


    Seeing this, Yushu also knelt on the ground, with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness today, young Xia. If not, I might have been separated from Ogawa forever."Chufeng a smile!


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just a Chinese courier responsible for delivering the express to you safely."


    Courier?


    When he heard Chu Feng say the word again, he reacted.


    "Young Xia, you are from the 21st century."


    Yi Xiaochuan asked nervously.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind suddenly came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    Chu Feng said!


    "Time''s up. It''s time for me to go."


    Yi Xiaochuan was in a hurry and said in a hurry!


    "Young Xia, you..."


    Chu Feng waved his hand, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place!


    At the same time


    Leave such a message!


    "I know what you want to ask?"


    "But I can''t take you back to the 21st century."


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at this scene, Yushu exclaimed!


    "Is he a God in the sky?"


    Smell speech, Yi Xiaochuan smiles to shake head, take her that white jade hand, say.


    "No, he is a great courier in China in the 21st century!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to the main world!


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Yi Xiaochuan in the film and television myth world, and now you have received a gift package from Yi Xiaochuan."


    "You are now receiving a gift package from Yi Xiaochuan in the movie and TV myth world, including two ordinary gift packages and one bronze gift package."


    "Open or not!"


    Chu Feng responded!


    "Open it now!"


    It''s an exciting time at last!


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a tiger Amulet of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for acquiring knowledge of all kinds of ancient Chinese characters. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the treasure identification skill. "


    Note: if you learn this method, you will be able to tell the true and false antiques, the specific Dynasty year, and even the value.


    "What''s missing, what''s missing!"


    After the system''s prompt sound falls, Chu Feng''s eyes light up!


    You know, he is short of money now. In this real society, he is commonly known as poor diaosi.


    Now he has a tiger amulet, an antique of the Qin Dynasty. He has sold it for millions at least.


    In Kyoto, we have entered a well-off society!


    And then there is the treasure identification technique. As long as he learns it, he will become an expert directly.


    In the future, Chu Feng can make a lot of money by specializing in antiques.


    But these Chu Feng also just think about it, for the system in the body of him.


    Money is the least valuable thing. The most important thing is to improve one''s own strength.


    Chu Feng shook his head, no longer think!


    "Load all skills!"


    "Ding! Start loading... "


    "Load the treasure


    "Load all kinds of ancient Chinese knowledge!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Loading succeeded

 Chapter 7

    For a while!


    There are many things in Chu Feng''s mind!


    His figure trembled!


    A moment later, he finally regained his peace, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth!


    "Although this gift package reward didn''t improve my strength, it''s worth the trip just to get this treasure assessment skill."


    At this time, the brain again came to the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Yi Xiaochuan. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    To the exciting moment, Chu Feng excited mouth way!


    "Draw now!"


    As his words fell, a huge turntable appeared in front of him!


    The hands on the turntable turn wildly!


    Looking at the dazzling awards on the turntable, Chu Feng''s breathing began to become short!


    The speed of the pointer began to slow down, and finally it stopped!


    Looking at the position where the pointer stops, Chu Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "All attribute bonus card!"


    "What is this?"


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words fell, a string of information popped out!


    Note: all attribute bonus card, the host will get a series of promotion after use!


    Attack power increased by 1000%


    speed increased by 1000%


    defense increased by 1000%


    critical hit rate increased by 100%


    time limit is three minutes!


    Looking at a series of information given by the system, Chu Feng was ecstatic!


    "I''ve been strangled. Is it the rhythm of heaven that adds so much?"


    "It''s a pity that there are only three minutes left. If you want to get a permanent bonus, it''s really awesome."


    Chu Feng tone with a little regret, but he is not greedy.


    Three minutes of all attribute bonus can also give him a great help at the critical time!


    ¡­¡­


    Pick up the mood, Chu Feng opened his tricycle to continue to send the express!


    Today''s task is not particularly many, chufeng will soon be sent to the express delivery finished.


    After finishing the task, Chu Feng didn''t rush home!


    Instead, I drove to jubaoxuan, a famous antique shop in Kyoto!


    There is a tiger Amulet of the Qin Dynasty in the reward package!


    This is definitely a valuable antique!


    Hufu itself has no effect on chufeng, so it''s the best choice to sell it!


    When chufeng walks into jubaoxuan, it is decorated with a sense of retro, in which there are pieces of antiques on display.


    Chu Feng, who has the skill of treasure identification, found that more than half of them are genuine products.


    This makes Chu Feng can''t help sighing!


    It''s really the top antique shop in Kyoto. It''s not built!


    At this time, a beautiful female staff member of the antique shop came up and asked.


    "What do you like, sir?"


    Now


    Chu Feng is wearing a red uniform!


    That staff, recognize at a glance, Chu Feng is a courier!


    But the service attitude of the staff of jubaoxuan is excellent, and they are still smiling.


    Chu Feng said calmly!


    With a faint smile on his face!


    At the same time


    He exudes a kind of inexplicable temperament!


    "I''m not here to buy antiques. I''m here to sell antiques."


    Suddenly, the staff was stunned!


    As an employee of jubaoxuan, she naturally has received a lot of powerful people!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s temperament is just like a person in charge of heaven and earth!


    Think of here, the expression on her face, suddenly a Lin!


    Is this the plot of a novel! Those powerful characters like to keep a low profile and then play the role of pig and eat tiger!


    That''s right! It must be so. I can''t be cheated by this illusion!


    After thinking for a moment, her face showed a more brilliant smile!


    "It turns out that my husband is here to sell antiques. Come with me and I''ll take you there."


    Seeing that the staff suddenly became so enthusiastic, Chu Feng was also stunned, but he still followed her.


    The staff took Chu Feng to the second floor of jubaoxuan and came to a private room.


    In front of an office desk, a man with presbyopic glasses and white hair is holding a magnifying glass and carefully examining an antique in his hand.


    The staff, respectfully said!


    "Mr. Li, someone has come to sell an antique."


    "I''ll bring him here now to help him identify the antiques he brought."


    Obviously, the old man''s status in jubaoxuan is absolutely not low.


    Mr. Li put down his magnifying glass and the antique, looked at Chu Feng and said!"Oh, what is it?"


    "Here, let me have a look."


    Chu Feng replied!


    "It''s the tiger Amulet of Qin Dynasty!"


    Smell speech, Li Lao immediately stares big eyes, a face can''t believe of say!


    "What, the tiger Amulet of Qin Dynasty?"


    You know, there are very few large tombs in the Qin Dynasty, and the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin can''t be excavated yet!


    Now only three tiger amulets have been found, all in the National Museum!


    If the tiger amulet in Chu Feng''s hand is true, its value is unimaginable!


    Old Li said excitedly!


    "Come on, take out the amulet in your hand and let me have a look."


    At the same time


    He waved to the staff standing by to leave!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded!


    He took out the tiger amulet from his satchel and handed it to Mr. Li.


    Seeing the tiger amulet in Chu Feng''s hand, Mr. Li took the tiger amulet with an air of awe.


    Then he picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    His expression is sometimes good or bad, completely immersed in his own world, others can''t see what he is thinking.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a beer belly came in quickly.


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Feng''s pupils shrank slightly and his face was smiling coldly!


    Because the person who came here was the recipient who maliciously made trouble for him yesterday.


    "Mr. Li, today I brought a Hetian jade official seal of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, which Mr. Zhu bought at a high price."


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Li to identify it!"


    Mr. Li helped his glasses and said impatiently!


    "Wait a minute, I have more important antiquities to identify now!"


    Old Li''s impatience made his face a little embarrassed!


    But he didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to smile!


    "Well, Mr. Li, please be busy first. I''ll wait here a little longer."


    You know, although Mr. Li is only an expert in antiques, he has met many influential figures in Beijing.


    Therefore, Mr. Li is not something he can afford!


    After the middle-aged man shut up, subconsciously glanced around.


    At this time, he suddenly found the existence of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, and then a sarcastic expression appeared on his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this the courier who delivered the express to me yesterday?"


    "What? Are you going to lose your job? "


    "To tell you the truth, you and I are always friends."


    "He has promised me to get you out of the company."


    "Of course, if you kneel down and apologize to me, I can think about it and let you continue to be a courier."


    "Otherwise, you can''t even be a courier!"


    Said, the middle-aged man jokingly laughed.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "So it is. No wonder."


    "But it''s a joke that you want me to kneel down and admit my mistake."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Words, a gas of killing emanated from him, directed at the middle-aged man.


    His heart trembled, and his forehead was sweating unconsciously.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was shocked!


    Isn''t he an ordinary courier?


    How can you exude such terrible power!

 Chapter 8

    The next moment, Chu Feng''s momentum converged. Looking at the middle-aged man, a touch of banter appeared on his lips.


    Reaction of the middle-aged man, suddenly fire!


    Pointing to Chu Feng, toe Gao Qi ang called.


    "You''re here to deliver the express!"


    "Put down the express and you can go away. This is jubaoxuan, the place to identify and trade antiques. You can''t afford it as a small courier."


    However, at this time, old Li raised his head to look at the middle-aged man and said angrily.


    "This little brother is our distinguished guest at jubaoxuan. It''s not your turn to drive him away!"


    "If you don''t welcome people!"


    "I''m sorry. Slow down, no delivery!"


    Middle aged man suddenly confused!


    "Mr. Li, are you mistaken?"


    "He is just a small courier, how to become a VIP of jubaoxuan."


    Li laoleng snorted and ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Chu Feng. His face immediately glowed with excitement.


    "Little brother, this is really a tiger Amulet of Qin Dynasty!"


    "And this will be the fourth tiger Amulet of Qin Dynasty found in China!"


    "Its value is unimaginable!"


    What?


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard Li Lao''s speech!


    He didn''t come to deliver the express, but to identify the antiques!


    And look at the performance of Li Lao, the antiques he brought are still valuable!


    No, a courier can never have such valuable antiques. The middle-aged man shook his head secretly.


    Next moment!


    He seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up directly!


    Looking at Chu Feng, a dignified look!


    The line of sight is like a famous detective who finds a criminal.


    He said sternly!


    "Mr. Li, you must not be deceived by him!"


    "He is a courier, how could he have the tiger Amulet of Qin Dynasty."


    "This tiger amulet is definitely stolen by him!"


    "I think it''s better to call the police and bring him to justice."


    Then he said with a faint smile!


    "I''m afraid you''re not a fool!"


    The expression on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze, angry mouth way!


    "Mr. Li, he was annoyed when I told him the truth."


    At this time, Li Lao Wang to that middle-aged man, angry way!


    "I''ll go to hell with the truth!"


    Mr. Li has always been elegant!


    At the moment, it burst out.


    Li Lao this scold, let the middle-aged man stay in place.


    Mr. Li continued!


    "There are very few large tombs of the Qin Dynasty. Even if we find them, we can''t find anything good."


    "So far, only three tiger amulets have been found in the whole country. Now, with the little brother, that''s four."


    "You said he stole the tiger amulet, but you stole a piece to show me."


    "Steal it. I''ll cut off my head for you to kick."


    The middle-aged man was stunned!


    Is this still the expert with extraordinary bearing?


    How to export!


    Now, the middle-aged man doesn''t know how stupid he said just now.


    He lowered his head, his old face turned red, just like the red apple, and almost wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    At this time, an angry words, spread to the public ears.


    "Fangke, this kind of trouble happens when I''m away."


    "It''s really unreasonable. I don''t want to admit my mistake to Mr. Li."


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came in!


    Hear that!


    The middle-aged man''s figure suddenly trembled, and the protruding beer belly shook several times continuously.


    The man who came in, dressed in a black suit, had a pretty face. He was about 40 years old and walked with an indescribable demeanor.


    Fang Ke raised his head, looked at the man coming in, and said in a voice full of fear.


    "Zhu Mr. Zhu, you are coming! "


    Zhu Wei eyebrows pick, voice!


    "Fortunately, I came, otherwise I didn''t know you were so bold, even dare to offend Mr. Li."


    "Don''t you admit your mistake to Mr. Li soon!"


    Fang Ke quickly nodded!


    "Li is always my fault. Please forgive me for neglecting villains."


    "I don''t dare any more!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Li''s face slowed down a little and said!


    "If you talk nonsense again, get out of here."


    See Li old don''t care with oneself, Square branch in the heart a joy, hurriedly reply a way!


    "I know!"At this time, Zhu Wei also focused on Chu Feng.


    Just now, Zhu Wei also stood outside the door for a long time.


    He knew that the source of his anger was because he provoked the young man in front of him.


    Zhu Wei looked at Chu Feng and said!


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Wei. My people have offended me a lot just now. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Wei?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned for a moment and soon recovered.


    Of course, he has heard of the name Zhu Wei, but he often appears on TV.


    Top 10 richest people in Kyoto!


    It is said that he is also a famous alumnus of Kyoto University!


    He donated the exaggerated Library of the school!


    In reality, he would be too excited to speak when he met such a big man.


    But for him now, that''s it.


    Chufeng, as a courier of Wanjie, delivers express to the big guys of Wanjie.


    A rich man, let Chu Feng sigh at most.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way!


    "Well, I hope you can manage him well in the future. Don''t let him come out and bite people."


    The expression on Zhu Wei''s face suddenly stagnated!


    You know, he''s one of the top ten richest people in Kyoto!


    Worth tens of billions!


    How many people want to flatter themselves!


    How can the other party dare to talk to themselves like this when they hear their own name!


    It doesn''t matter?


    The recent couriers have been so awesome!


    Or does he not know himself?


    Noticing the change of Zhu Wei''s face, Fang Ke stood up directly.


    He raised his head and looked down at Chu Feng!


    "You don''t know Mr. Zhu!"


    "Remember, it''s the honor of your life that we can always talk to you today."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng nodded slightly with no expression on his face.


    "I know, the top ten richest people in Kyoto."


    "But so what!"


    Fangkedun is so confused!


    In the past, he always relied on Mr. Zhu''s reputation as a bully. Even if he was worth tens of millions, he would have to smile to meet him.


    Now, a courier is dismissive of Zhu Zong''s name!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    "Cough..."


    Zhu Wei coughed a few times and blushed. He broke the awkward situation and turned to look at Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here today to let you identify a Tang Dynasty official seal I just picked up."


    Then he motioned to Fang Ke to take out the official seal.


    Fang Ke quickly nodded, took out the official seal wrapped in cloth from the bag and opened it.


    What''s in it is a Hetian jade official seal!


    Fang Ke carefully handed the official seal to Li Lao for fear that the official seal would be damaged.


    Li took the official seal in Fang Ke''s hand, picked up the magnifying glass and observed it carefully.


    After a long time, Li frowned and shook his head. I don''t know what problem he met.

 Chapter 9

    Seeing Li''s appearance, Zhu Wei was shocked and asked.


    "Can''t even Mr. Li see whether the official seal is true or false?"


    He knows Li''s ability to identify antiques. He is definitely one of the top three antique experts in Kyoto.


    If you can''t identify him, no one in Kyoto will be able to identify him.


    Mr. Li sighed a long time and said to him!


    "There''s nothing wrong with the engraving process and the material art of this official seal, but I always feel a sense of disobedience."


    "Maybe it''s my illusion!"


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Mr. Li, can you show me the official seal?"


    Mr. Li was stunned!


    Thinking that Chu Feng could bring the tiger Amulet of the Qin Dynasty, he should also have some insight, so he handed the official seal to Chu Feng.


    After taking over the tiger amulet, Chu Feng took a look at it directly with the technique of treasure identification, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then Chu Feng opened his mouth!


    "It''s a fake official seal. It''s not the official seal of the governor of the Tang Dynasty at all."


    "The material is Hetian jade, but the official seal was made in recent years."


    "It''s worth hundreds of thousands at most!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, Fang kedun sneers, eyes show sarcasm and says!


    "Do you know antiques?"


    "Mr. Zhu bought the official seal for five million yuan!"


    "It''s worth only a few hundred thousand!"


    "A little courier, really think of himself as an expert!"


    You know, he tried to persuade Mr. Zhu to buy this official seal.


    Now Chu Feng says that the official seal is fake. Where can he sit!


    At this time, Mr. Li asked curiously.


    "How can you judge whether this official seal is false?"


    Chu Feng answered calmly!


    "This official seal can be used in the carving process and material, but the counterfeiter ignores an essential problem."


    Smell speech, Li Lao''s eyes slightly narrowed up, immediately sink a voice to ask a way!


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng stopped for a moment and continued!


    "The official seals of the Tang Dynasty have been updated for several generations, and the way of carving and the style of official seals are changing."


    "But why, this official seal is clearly the style of the early Tang Dynasty, but it uses the carving technology of the middle Tang Dynasty."


    WOW!


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, like thunder on the ground!


    Let Mr. Li stay where he is!


    Then his face showed a very excited expression!


    "So it is


    "It''s really stupid that I didn''t see such an obvious mistake."


    Seeing that old Li was so excited, Fang kedun was in a hurry and said in a voice.


    "Mr. Li, you must not be confused by this boy!"


    "How can he see it as a courier? It''s a joke."


    "Shut up


    "I''ve been studying antiques for most of my life. Is what he said true? Can''t I recognize it?"


    Li said coldly, with a trace of anger on his face.


    Obviously, fanko''s actions have angered him.


    Fang Ke wanted to say something else, but at this time, Zhu Wei suddenly said!


    "Enough!"


    "I''m disappointed with your performance today!"


    "Don''t be a supervisor. Let''s start from the grass roots."


    Li Laodu has come to a conclusion that the official seal is undoubtedly false, but Fang Ke is still denying it, which really disappoints him.


    "Mr. Zhu, listen to me. The official seal is so lifelike. I can''t blame it."


    Fang kedun was flustered when he heard that Zhu Wei was going to withdraw his post.


    He worked hard for more than ten years before climbing to the position of director.


    He is really not willing to be dismissed like this!


    At this time, Zhu Wei calmed down and said.


    "I don''t blame you for the authenticity of the official seal. After all, I decided to buy it."


    "Five million is nothing to me!"


    "But I''m disappointed by your evasion!"


    At the moment, Fang Ke''s face is like ashes!


    He knew that what Zhu Wei had made up his mind could not be changed.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Li Lao began to laugh and said!


    "Chufeng, it''s not easy for you to know so much about antiques when you were young."


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, is to pretend to force of opening a way very much!


    "A little, just a little!"


    "Old Li is joking!"


    Do you understand?


    I didn''t even think of it. You can see it at a glance.


    Is that a little understanding?I''ve been studying antiques all my life. I''ve studied dogs.


    Li Lao''s face slightly twitched a few times, then still open a way!


    "You are modest. With your talent and strength, if you don''t join us in antique identification, it''s really despicable!"


    "Well, I invite you to join jubaoxuan."


    "Let you become the appraisal expert of jubaoxuan, how about the equal treatment and status with me."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Wei was stunned and looked at Chu Feng with different eyes.


    You know, the capital is no better than other places, where there are many rich families and various forces.


    Most of these rich and elderly people like to collect some antiques.


    As a result, Mr. Li, an expert in appraisal, will make friends with many wealthy old people.


    Although not much friendship, it can also play a huge role in the critical moment.


    That''s why he is so respectful to Mr. Li!


    Now that Mr. Li wants to put Chu Feng on the same level, Zhu Wei has to pay attention to him.


    Standing on one side, Fang Ke, out of his wits, was shocked when he heard what Mr. Li said.


    This was a courier who was bullied by himself yesterday!


    How to become a jubaoxuan antique expert today!


    One hand can crush your own existence!


    Under Li Lao''s expectant eyes, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I appreciate the kindness of Mr. Li, but I really don''t have time to be your expert in jubaoxuan."


    The expression on Li Lao''s face is slightly stagnant!


    Zhu Wei and Fang Ke were even more shocked!


    How many people want this position in Kyoto? Now he refuses!


    Mr. Li responded, gritted his teeth and continued.


    "You don''t have time because of your academic problems."


    "In this way, you just need to be in jubaoxuan on Saturday and Sunday."


    "So you won''t delay your studies."


    At this moment, Zhu Wei''s heart is more and more shaking.


    You know, even Mr. Li spent most of his year in jubaoxuan.


    Now to Chu Feng out of this condition, it is not to say that his treatment is still above the old Li.


    But Chu Feng shook his head and said in a voice!


    "It''s not because of academic problems!"


    "It''s because I want to deliver the express!"


    If it''s when he doesn''t have the system, Chu Feng will accept it immediately!


    But now Chu Feng, who has a system, really doesn''t want to delay his express delivery to Wanjie because of these trifles.


    All of a sudden, people were confused!


    Express delivery?


    It is to send express, and give up such a big advantage!


    Isn''t he stupid already!


    Or the recent courier, welfare is good to explosion!


    I don''t care about the position of this antique expert!


    Li Lao''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was disappointed.


    But still a face magnanimous, open a way!


    "Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    "If you want to come, we welcome you at jubaoxuan any time!"

 Chapter 10

    Chu Feng smiles and nods!


    "Thank you very much, old Li!"


    At this time, Zhu Wei suddenly said!


    "Brother Chu is really young and promising!"


    "Even Mr. Li is so optimistic about you!"


    Then he took out an invitation from his bag and handed it to Chu Feng.


    See this, Chu Feng Mu Lu doubts, open mouth to ask a way!


    "What''s this?"


    Zhu Wei explained with a smile!


    "This is a banquet hosted by Mr. Bai of jubaoxuan. Mr. Bai gave me two invitation cards."


    "I originally only planned to go alone. It''s useless to have one more, so I gave it to brother Chu."


    "You''ll be there then!"


    Chu Feng was slightly stunned, and then took over.


    Chu Feng could not see that the other party wanted to make friends with his own mind.


    But it''s not a bad thing. Many friends are better than many enemies.


    Chu Feng light answer way!


    "Mr. Zhu, I will be there tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Zhu Wei nodded, smile way!


    "That''s good!"


    Not far away, Fangke was shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    He knew that the banquet was for the rich and powerful people in Kyoto.


    Zhu Wei gave Chu Feng an invitation, which indirectly showed that Chu Feng was in the same level or even higher than those rich and powerful people in Zhu Wei''s mind.


    Think of here, Fang Ke shivers all over!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of fear, which also vaguely contains a trace of resentment.


    At this time, Zhu Wei received a phone call.


    After the conversation, Chu Feng and Mr. Li rushed to say goodbye and left.


    Fang Ke naturally follows the ash to leave!


    After Zhu Wei and others left, Chu Feng looked at Mr. Li and asked!


    "Mr. Li, can jubaoxuan buy my tiger amulet?"


    Smell speech, on Li Lao''s face emerge a put on embarrassed expression.


    "You tiger seal of Qin Dynasty is very valuable!"


    "If jubaoxuan wants to buy it, I can''t be the owner alone. I have to ask the people above."


    At this time, a soft voice came into the ear.


    "Old Li!"


    Chu Feng looks up!


    A beautiful woman with fashionable clothes and hot figure came in.


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Because this woman is the one she came forward to save in the gym yesterday.


    Chu Feng can''t help sighing, this Kyoto is really small!


    "Oh dear!"


    Bai Shiyun soon discovered the existence of chufeng, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Noticing her own misdemeanor of white poetry, a touch of bright red appeared on her white face.


    The scene that Chu Feng showed off her skill yesterday was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    For the first time in so many years, such a man touched her heart.


    It''s a pity that Bai Shiyun didn''t ask the name of chufeng.


    Only know that he is a courier!


    Unexpectedly, today she met Chu Feng again.


    Is this destiny?


    Bai Shiyun can''t help thinking that her little heart is beating faster.


    See white poetry rhyme stay in situ, face a ruddy appearance.


    Li Lao can''t help opening a way!


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Li Lao''s words, finally let Bai Shi Yun back to God!


    The blush on the face deepened a few minutes again, but was suppressed by her very quickly, immediately voiced a way.


    "Mr. Li, I should have told you what happened yesterday."


    "It was this hero who saved me!"


    Smell speech, Li laomu dew gratitude, looking at Chu Feng zhengse road!


    "Thank you for saving miss!"


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Chufeng a smile!


    "You''re welcome. It''s just for you."


    At this time, Bai Shiyun gives a witty smile!


    "Well, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "I can''t always call you hero."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng slightly feel helpless, originally also want to pretend to be mysterious, but now it seems, can''t go on.


    After all, from what Li Laogang said and his respectful attitude, Chu Feng could not guess that this beautiful woman''s status was very high in jubaoxuan.


    If you want to sell Hufu, you have to rely on her nodding.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng opened his mouth!


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng."


    Bai Shiyun smiles and answers!


    "Hello, my name is Bai Shiyun."


    "He is also the boss of jubaoxuan."After the introduction, Li also explained the origin of chufeng to Bai Shiyun.


    After listening to Mr. Li''s explanation, Bai Shiyun was shocked.


    She only knows that Chu Feng is very powerful!


    But I didn''t expect that he not only had powerful force, but also knew how to judge treasure.


    Listen to Li Lao''s explanation, Chu Feng''s treasure appraisal strength is no less than Li Lao himself.


    That''s scary!


    As the boss of jubaoxuan, she knows exactly what it means.


    Especially when she heard that Chu Feng refused Li''s invitation, she was even more shocked.


    Clearly a body of itself, but willing to do an ordinary courier.


    What kind of secret does he have?


    Bai Shiyun came back, showed a strong woman''s expression, and asked Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li, how much do you think the tiger seal is worth?"


    "If you think the price is right, buy it."


    Smell speech, Li Lao pondered for a while, opening a way!


    "The value of tiger seal in Qin Dynasty is hard to estimate."


    "It''s not too much to call it a national treasure!"


    "But the price is too high for jubaoxuan to accept!"


    "We can pay 50 million yuan for your tiger amulet. I don''t know if you want to, brother Chu."


    Chu Feng has the skill of appraising treasures. Naturally, he knows that what Mr. Li said is true. That tiger Fu can sell 50 million, in fact, it is beyond his expectation.


    Chu Feng naturally has no reason to refuse, so he nods and laughs!


    "Deal!"


    See Chu Feng should come down, Li Lao''s face also showed a happy expression.


    Just as Bai Shiyun was about to say something to Chu Feng, a man came in.


    "Poetry, I''m coming!"


    Hearing the sudden words, Bai Shiyun''s brows tightly wrinkled, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    The man who came in was very handsome, dressed in a famous brand suit, a typical rich and handsome one.


    He came to Bai Shiyun, showed a handsome smile, said!


    Do you have time? I''ve packed the top floor of a five-star hotel. Let''s have dinner together. "


    Bai Shiyun glances at each other impatiently, and then suddenly remembers Chu Feng beside him, with a smile on his lips.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already made an appointment with someone to eat in a western restaurant for two."


    Smell speech, the smile on this man''s face suddenly froze.


    Nima, aren''t these two people''s Western restaurants the holy place for dating in Kyoto?


    Shiyun actually went there to have dinner with people. Who else could she be besides her boyfriend.


    Suddenly, the man felt that his head was covered with green grassland.


    It''s just that he seems to have overlooked an important thing. Bai Shiyun and he are not girlfriends or even friends.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a little, then pulled open the corner of his mouth, unwilling to ask!


    "Poetic charm, who is the man you are talking about?"


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme face appeared a touch of unnatural red halo, thin white fingers, pointing to Chu peak.


    "That''s him!"


    Chu Feng suddenly confused force!


    I wipe, I don''t remember such a thing!

 Chapter 11

    Seeing the red clothes on Chu Feng''s body, the man was so angry that he vomited blood quickly!


    Nima, isn''t this the dress of a courier?


    At this time, the reaction of Chu Feng, a faint smile!


    "Miss Bai, though I know you''d like to invite me to dinner."


    "But it''s too time consuming to go to a western restaurant. I have to go back early to accompany my sister."


    The rhyme of Bai''s poem is suddenly confused!


    Is Miss Ben that bad?


    I would rather go home with your sister than go to dinner with me.


    But


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth!


    "But when I delivered the express just now, I found a big stall near here."


    "Miss Bai, we can have a string or something together!"


    "Have some beer, and two bunches of sheep''s kidney. They''re great!"


    "It''s just human enjoyment!"


    Cashew?


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme pretty face immediately red up, face is full of shame!


    At this time, the man''s face was blue.


    At night with a girl to eat, eat this kidney tonic thing, fool all know what he is up to.


    He has been chasing Bai Shiyun for more than a year, and there are few normal conversations.


    Why should the poor boy go straight to the theme as soon as he exits!


    At this time, Chu Feng asked with a smile!


    "Miss Bai, would you like to go to the stall with me?"


    Chufeng is not a loser!


    Bai Shiyun dares to take him as a shield. He will take advantage of him anyway.!


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s white face was full of red, but he nodded.


    Originally, she wanted to use Chu Feng as a shield, so she said that she would go to the western restaurant with him.


    Who knows, Chu Feng turned around and played a trick on her, but in order to get rid of that annoying guy, she could only nod her head.


    See Bai Shiyun face shame should come down, is to let the man is to sit down two people''s adultery.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the man''s face sank and left with a cold hum.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, a touch of sadness appeared on Li Lao''s face and he said!


    "Chufeng, you were too aggressive just now."


    "That man is the only son of the Ye family in Kyoto."


    "You have offended him in this way, but you have to be careful of his revenge."


    At this time, Bai Shiyun realized what a stupid thing he had done, and his face was full of apology.


    "Chufeng, I hurt you."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll never let him hurt you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    It doesn''t matter!


    "It''s just a big family!"


    "I''ll see what he can do to me!"


    Chu Feng is really not afraid of just a big family, his system plus body!


    In the future, we need to send express to all circles!


    Will he be afraid of a rich family?


    What a joke!


    Seeing Chu Feng''s fearless appearance, Bai Shiyun feels helpless.


    But she also made up her mind not to let the man hurt Chu Feng.


    After all, today''s events are all caused by her own.


    After going through some procedures in jubaoxuan, Chu Feng sold the tiger amulet to jubaoxuan.


    However, 50 million is not a small amount. We have to wait a few days before we can remit it to our own account.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng did not forget to say hello to Bai Shiyun.


    "Miss Bai, when I''m free, let''s go to the stall together and have a chat."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme pretty face a red, Jiao Chen of stare Chu Feng one eye.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng left with a smile.


    Out of jubaoxuan, he really went to the big stall to get a takeout, and then went home.


    Back home, Chu Feng knocked on the door and said.


    "Jour, I''m back."


    Soon, a girl in a lovely Nightgown opened the door.


    After seeing Chu Rou, Chu Feng smiles!


    "I packed a kebab. Let''s eat it together."


    Then he took Churou''s hand and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Feng went to work normally, but before the express delivery.


    Chu Feng went straight to Tao Lei''s office!


    Sitting on the office chair, Tao Lei looks up and sees Chu Feng, with a touch of banter on his face.


    "Ready for the fine!"


    "But I can remind you that you not only have to pay a fine, but also have to apologize to the recipient."


    "Otherwise, you''ll still get out of the company."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, the corner of the mouth curved up a good-looking radian."I''m not prepared for the fine at all!"


    "Of course, apologizing to the recipient doesn''t exist."


    "Bang!"


    Listening to this, Tao Lei was so angry that he patted his desk.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight me to the end."


    "Good, then get out of the company!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up, eyes burst out a fine awn.


    An air of extermination emerged from his body!


    Feeling the breath of killing, Tao Lei''s heart trembled, and a row of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Next moment!


    Tao Lei stood up directly, his face full of panic.


    He can''t imagine that Chu Feng''s body will emerge such power.


    At the moment, Tao Lei said in horror!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "You know the recipient, don''t you?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you want to fire me, just do it."


    "If you can do it!"


    Words, a more brutal than before murderous gas from Chu Feng body, straight at Tao Lei!


    Tao Lei screamed with fright. His legs softened and he fell down on the office chair.


    The expression of panic was fixed on his face and he couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng glanced at him with disdain, and then left the office.


    Chu Feng is really not afraid of Tao Lei''s dismissal. If he really dares to do it, he has plenty of means to deal with him.


    Chu Feng left the office and was ready to deliver the express.


    As he is going to the party in the afternoon, he didn''t take too many express delivery today.


    "Ding! There is an express delivery task from the Tang Dynasty. The recipient is Li Bai. Do you accept it? "


    On the way, the sound of the system suddenly came to my mind.


    Tang Dynasty? Li Bai?


    Chu Feng naturally knew Li Bai. He had learned Li Bai''s poems since he was a child.


    What a quiet night!


    All kinds of it!


    Unexpectedly, now he is going to the Tang Dynasty to deliver express to Li Bai, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    Think about it and feel excited!


    Chu Feng responded quickly!


    "Accept!"


    The next moment, the void suddenly shook, Chu Feng''s hands directly out of a bag.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he directly found a suitable place nearby and parked his tricycle.


    Then quickly hide behind the car, the next moment, a black light flashed through the void.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself between the dense woods and rocks.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Feng turned around and glanced around. Except for the woods and rocks, he didn''t find anyone.


    "Don''t you want me to deliver the express to Li Bai?"


    "What about the others?"


    Chu Feng subconsciously walked forward a distance, and finally found a person''s figure.


    There is a pavilion in front of us. In front of the pavilion are the mountains, which are magnificent.


    After seeing this man, Chu Feng was delighted and ran forward.


    Soon, Chu Feng ran to the pavilion.


    At this time, the man in the pavilion was also shocked. He turned around and saw the strange clothes on Chu Feng. He asked curiously.


    "Who are you?"


    The man was dressed in a white fir, with a handsome face and elegant demeanor. His whole body exuded a touch of talent.


    This man is not Li Bai, who is he!

 Chapter 12

    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Chinese courier."


    "Your name is Li Bai!"


    Li Bai nodded!


    "I''m really Li Bai. I don''t know what''s the matter. I don''t seem to know you."


    "And what''s a courier? I''ve never heard of it."


    When it comes to the word courier, Li Bai''s eyes are confused!


    At this time, Chu Feng eyes deep, mouth way.


    "This is a work for the country and the people, bringing benefits to the people and a more convenient life for the people."


    Hearing the speech, Li Bai was awed!


    "I admire you for doing such a great job when you are young."


    Chufeng a smile!


    "That''s very important!"


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed that there was a explosive cloth in front of him, which was majestic and magnificent.


    See this scene, Chu Feng suddenly thought of what, asked!


    "This is Mount Lu?"


    Li Bai nodded.


    "Exactly!"


    This is Mount Lushan. Look at the magnificent cloth ahead. It''s really beautiful.


    Hearing the words, Chu Feng is convinced that Li Bai should write two poems here.


    In particular, one word and five character ancient poetry will become a household name in the future!


    But at this time, Chu Feng found that Li Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if he had encountered some difficulties.


    Chu Feng asked curiously!


    "Are you in any difficulty?"


    Wen Yan, Li Bai nodded heavily!


    "To be honest, when I saw the magnificent scenery of Lushan Mountain, I suddenly wanted to write poems to express my feelings."


    "But I always feel that something is stuck. I can''t write a poem all the time. I''m very distressed."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately laughed, opening a way!


    "It turns out that''s the same thing. Don''t worry. Just sign for your express delivery and guarantee to solve the problem."


    Then Chu Feng handed the parcel to Li Bai!


    "What''s this?"


    Li Bai Mu Lu doubts, but still took it down.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, Li Bai opened the package and took out a bottle of things from it.


    After seeing this bottle, Chu Feng was shocked.


    Nima, isn''t this Budweiser in glass?


    Li Bai held the beer bottle in his hand, and there was cold air around him, just like what he had just taken out of the refrigerator.


    Li Bai looked carefully and exclaimed!


    "What is it? Why is there air conditioning in it? It''s like holding ice."


    Chu Feng explained.


    "This bottle contains a kind of wine called beer."


    Li Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was wine!


    "It''s just the right time to come. How can such beautiful scenery be without wine?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles, opened bottle cap for him.


    Li Bai can''t wait to drink a mouthful of beer. At the moment of entering, a stream of cold air rushes into his heart.


    "Cool


    Li Bai swallowed and exclaimed.


    "This beer is fresh and delicious, with air conditioning. It''s very refreshing to drink."


    "I''ve never drunk such a good wine in my life. Thank you, brother Chu."


    "I''m happy to drink this beer today."


    Listen to this, chufeng heart smile unceasingly!


    A bottle of beer excites him like this, if the express is filled with other good wines of the 21st century.


    Isn''t he going to heaven!


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Li Bai drank several mouthfuls in succession. The next moment, his eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes burst out with excitement!


    "I think of it!"


    Li Bai pondered for a while and then said.


    in front of the Zichuan waterfall, you can see the sunshine.


    Flying down 3000 feet,


    it is suspected that the Milky way has fallen into the sky. "


    Hearing this old five character poem which he recited like a stream, Chu Feng cheered repeatedly.


    "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    At this time, Li Bai drank all the beer in the glass bottle.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, he let out a comfortable cry and began to sing poetry again.


    "Xianglu peak in the west, waterfall in the south.


    ¡­¡­


    He will live in harmony and be willing to leave the world forever. "


    Li Bai picked it up, a seven character quatrain, and immediately became it!


    "Ha ha..."


    After reciting these two poems, Li Bai laughed and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, thanks to your beer today!""I''m as old as you are at first sight. Why don''t you call me big brother?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng suddenly surprised!


    Li Bai, the immortal poet, wants to be a brother to me. It''s really amazing.


    Chufeng light smile!


    "Since the elder brother spoke first, you and I will be brothers."


    Suddenly, Li Bai laughed again.


    "Today, it''s a great blessing for me to meet my brother Li Bai."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve run out of beer, or I''ll have a good drink."


    Looking at Li Bai, Chu Feng didn''t know that he was greedy again, so he said with a smile!


    "Big brother, as long as you come to me to deliver the express later, there will always be a chance to drink."


    Smell speech, Li Bai immediately stares big eyes, hastily way!


    "Brother Chu, that''s a deal."


    Chu Feng patted his chest and assured him!


    "Of course!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was shocked!


    "Brother, I can''t talk with you any more. Now I''m going back."


    Smell speech, Li Bai showed the expression of regret.


    "The next time we meet, brother Chu will bring the beer with us. Let''s have a good drink."


    Chu Feng SA ran a smile!


    "No problem!"


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place!


    Suddenly, Li Bai was shocked.


    Stay where you are!


    "Miracles


    "Brother Chu is the immortal in the sky!"


    "I''m so lucky to be worthy of the immortal brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the main world and is sitting in his tricycle seat, waiting for the reward given by the system.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Li Bai, the poet of the Tang Dynasty, and now you have received a gift package from Li Bai."


    "You are now receiving a gift package from Li Bai, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. It contains two ordinary gift packages and one bronze gift package."


    "Open now!"


    "Open up!"


    Chu Feng said without hesitation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the ordinary gift bag and now obtaining the copyright of Li Bai''s ten poems. "


    Note: after obtaining the copyright of these ten poems, they will disappear in the long history and become your poems.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the ordinary gift bag. Now he has gained Li Bai''s talent. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the bronze gift bag. Now he has obtained the green lotus sword technique created by Li Bai. "


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng was immediately shocked.


    Many of Li Bai''s poems are immortal, but he has ten of them.


    This is really a big force!

 Chapter 13

    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind again came the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! You have won Li Bai''s five-star praise. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    It''s an exciting time again, and Chu Feng is busy!


    "draw now!"


    Suddenly, a big turntable appeared in front of him, and then the pointer began to rotate wildly.


    The pointer finally stops and stops at an award!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the intelligence bonus potion. "


    Note: after drinking, the intelligence will increase by 100% forever.


    Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Feng was immediately excited!


    "100% increase in intelligence. Is that the rhythm that will turn me into the next Einstein?"


    Although this does not bring strength to improve, but Chu Feng is also very satisfied with the medicine.


    After all, these days, it''s not enough to have force, but also intelligence!


    Next moment, Chu Feng orders to the system!


    "load all skills!"


    "Ding! Give the host the copyright of Li Bai''s ten poems! "


    "Ding! He is full of Li Bai''s talent. "


    "Ding! Load the green lotus sword technique. "


    After the prompt sound of the system fell, a strange energy began to rush into chufeng''s body!


    A moment later, the energy dissipated, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    Chufeng smile, suddenly, a talent from his body spread out, quite a kind of romantic talent temperament.


    "Try the effect of the intelligence bonus potion again!"


    With a big hand, Chu Feng took out a bottle of red medicine from the system space.


    Chu Feng drank it!


    After drinking it, Chu Feng only felt a chill in his head.


    And then the brain cells proliferate quickly!


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s intelligence doubled!


    Feel the brain changes, Chu Feng suddenly excited!


    "If I had this intelligence level in the college entrance examination, I would have been the number one in the college entrance examination in Kyoto, where would it be other people''s turn?"


    After the excitement, Chu Feng sorted out his mood and continued to send the express by tricycle.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel, the only six-star hotel in China, is decorated with luxury beyond imagination. It costs more than 100000 yuan to stay one night, which is extremely expensive.


    The banquet was held at the Grand Hyatt Hotel, including the top floor.


    After delivering the express, Chu Feng directly parked the tricycle near the hotel and went straight to the top floor of the hotel.


    Although the decoration inside is more luxurious than ordinary people''s imagination, it''s just like that for Chu Feng. After all, he is also a person who has traveled through several worlds and seen big scenes.


    This scene is nothing!


    But Chu Feng to enter the venue, the door of the two staff stopped him.


    "This is a banquet hosted by Mr. Bai. You must have an invitation to enter."


    Said, a staff member looked at Chu Feng contemptuously.


    Chu Feng''s red assault suit didn''t look like the one who could get the invitation.


    Chu Feng where can''t see their idea, but also don''t plan to dispute with them!


    He took out the invitation card from Zhu Wei and threw it to them.


    The two staff members, after catching the invitation, immediately widened their eyes!


    A face of disbelief!


    Because...


    this invitation is real!


    When they reacted, Chu Feng had already entered the meeting hall!


    Two people in the heart a burst of fear, very glad that he just did not do anything to offend Chu Feng!


    They can''t help sighing!


    Nima, do rich people play like this now?


    Entering the venue, Chu Feng saw all kinds of people, all famous brands, dazzling individuals!


    at this time, Chu Feng also saw a familiar person!


    he was the arrogant young man who Chu Feng taught in the gym two days ago!


    and the next moment, the arrogant young man also noticed the existence of Chu Feng.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy meets, his eyes are very red!


    after seeing Chu Feng, his face suddenly sinks down!


    randomly, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, he walks towards Chu Feng quickly.


    Coming to Chu Feng, Zhang Hong sneered!


    "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Chu Feng calmly smile, the corner of his mouth curved a good-looking radian!


    "Well, I did have some accidents. You were scared to pee by me two days ago."


    "Today, you can go to the banquet as usual. You''re really very cheeky!"


    "I really admire it!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hong''s face turned red with anger and said angrily!"Come on


    "A courier sneaked into the meeting hall, ready to eat and drink."


    Zhang Hong''s voice was so loud that it spread all over the venue!


    For a time, all the celebrities on the field focused on Chu Feng.


    His face was full of shock!


    It''s unheard of for the courier to sneak into the high-level banquet to eat and drink!


    It''s not so bold!


    At this time, the venue of more than a dozen police officers directly rushed forward, quickly surrounded the peak of Chu.


    Just when they are going to catch Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng''s whole body sent out a great murderous spirit, and cried angrily!


    "Go away!"


    The murderous spirit swept out!


    Those police officers were so scared that they were sweating and didn''t dare to go any further!


    If not for these police officers, they are all from the top special forces.


    I''m afraid they will be too scared to move now!


    Chu Feng converged his murderous spirit and then looked at Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Hongfeng''s eyes were scared to see him back!


    At the same time, he cried in horror!


    "What do you want?"


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Feng would dare to do it himself at such a big gathering party!


    Is he going to die?


    Chufeng joked!


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    All of a sudden, the God of war started!


    Endless intention to kill directly into Zhang Hong''s consciousness, his will instantly collapsed!


    "Ah


    He screamed with fright and fell to the ground. The warm urine overflowed from his crotch, leaving the yellow liquid on the ground.


    Yes, he was scared to pee again.


    Moreover, at such a big gathering party, he would not have to mix in the rich second generation''s circle in the future.


    See this scene of the bigwigs, all eyes show disdain!


    In my heart, they all blacklist Zhang Hong. I''m afraid they will warn their children not to associate with Zhang Hong as soon as they go back.


    The next moment, another group of police officers rushed to come!


    It''s just that...


    just as they were preparing to fight against Chu Feng, a roar came into their ears!


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a man with extraordinary bearing in formal clothes came out of the crowd!


    It''s Zhu Wei who invited Chu Feng!


    Zhu Wei stepped forward quickly and said apologetically!


    "Brother Chu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such an accident."


    See Zhu Wei to Chu Feng so kind appearance!


    The presence of the big man, suddenly muddled force!


    Zhu Wei, President of Wanhua Group, top 10 richest people in Kyoto!


    Among the celebrities at the party, he was also ranked first.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Chu Feng that all the big guys are looking at are different.


    "This courier is not simple!"

 Chapter 14

    Zhang Hong was also shocked to see the visitors!


    Although Zhang''s family is rich and powerful, they are far from Zhu Wei.


    Now Zhu Wei''s attitude towards Chu Feng scares him!


    "Miss!"


    At this time, a hot woman in a purple dress came out of the crowd.


    It is Bai Shiyun who came here!


    When Zhang Hong saw the arrival of Bai Shiyun, he seemed to think of something after thinking of the appellation given to her by the police.


    All of a sudden, scared face bloodless!


    Bai Shiyun looked at Zhang Hong who was sitting on the ground and said coldly!


    "Who let this guy in? Throw him out. Don''t dirty the meeting hall."


    Those police officers, quickly nod!


    "Yes, miss!"


    Then they came out, looked at Zhang Hong in disgust, and started to lift him up.


    "Miss Bai, I didn''t mean to offend you two days ago. Please forgive me..."


    But...


    before Zhang Hong finished his words, he was thrown out of the hall.


    After getting rid of Zhang Hong, Bai Shiyun comes to chufeng with a touch of apology on his face!


    "Chu Feng is embarrassed. I didn''t expect this disgusting guy to come."


    Bai Shiyun''s attitude towards chufeng set off an uproar in the field!


    If the first time Zhu Wei''s attitude towards Chu Feng was accidental, even Bai Lao''s granddaughter''s attitude towards him would be really intriguing.


    Many of the big guys on the scene silently wrote down the name of chufeng.


    As Bai Shiyun said, Chu Feng didn''t care at all.


    "It''s a small thing. It''s just a bad guy."


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places."


    Chu Feng looks at Zhu Wei and Bai Shiyun!


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Shiyun, he walked into the interior of the venue.


    Not long after Chu Feng entered, the host of the banquet finally arrived!


    This is an old man in a retro dress. He has white hair all over his head, but his eyes are slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of hard to hide spirit.


    He is the founder of jubaoxuan - Bai Qin!


    And he is also Bai Shiyun''s grandfather!


    Bai Qin glanced at the scene, pondered for a moment, and said in a voice!


    "Thank you for coming to this banquet."


    "I hope everyone can eat and drink well!"


    "But before dinner, I''ve got a show to cheer you up."


    Bai Qin clapped his hands, and the two people behind him spread out a picture directly.


    "This is a painting left by my grandfather. A few days ago, I found it out of my ancestral home."


    "I remember my grandfather said that this is the real work of Huang Gongwang."


    "I''d like to ask you to palm your eyes. Is this the real work?"


    Under the field, nobody dares to make a sound for a while!


    After all, apart from experts specializing in antiques, ordinary people can''t tell the true and false of calligraphy and paintings.


    Looking at the calligraphy and painting, Chu Feng took a look at the treasure.


    Suddenly, I see the clue!


    "Old Bai, can you let me have a try?"


    A sudden sound reverberated in the field. It was an old man who made the sound.


    Then there was a voice of discussion on the scene!


    "It''s Mr. Huang. He''s the first antique expert in Kyoto."


    "It seems that the problem of this painting has been solved!"


    ...


    Bai Qin looks at Huang Lao with a look of joy on his face!


    "Huang Lao, is this the real work of Huang Gongwang?"


    Huang Lao Ao a smile, light mouth way!


    "This painting can never be the real work of Huang Gongwang!"


    "From the perspective of painting skills, it should be a forgery of the founding of the people''s Republic of China!"


    Smell speech, white Qin face showed disappointed expression.


    Off the court, chufeng sniffed!


    This is the first forensic expert in Kyoto. Is that the level?


    However, the next moment, it is a sudden voice!


    "It''s said that one of them beat Mr. Li in treasure assessment yesterday, and today he''s also at the meeting."


    "Why don''t we let him say what he thinks?"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field!


    "Mr. Li''s ability to identify treasures is second only to Mr. Huang in Kyoto."


    "It''s a good show that someone is better than him."


    Chu Feng looked along the voice. What he just opened was Ye Cheng, the rich and young who entangled Bai Shiyun yesterday!


    And what he followed was Fang Ke, who had just taught Chu Feng yesterday.


    Now it seems that fonke has turned to the other side.


    "Oh, since someone is better than Li Jian, let him come out and let me see his strength."Huang Lao Wang to Ye Cheng, opening a way!


    "That''s him!"


    Ye Cheng points to Chu Feng with a faint smile on his face!


    Bai Shiyun''s face suddenly sank. She didn''t expect that Ye Cheng would attack Chu Feng so soon.


    Huang old looking at Chu Feng, immediately eyes dew disdain, disdain of mouth way.


    "Are you sure a courier can identify antiques?"


    "Well, in Kyoto, antique experts have gone everywhere."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, sneer way!


    "I''m really a courier, but your treasure identification ability is not so good."


    "I don''t know how you become an expert. I don''t know. I thought you were a bricklayer."


    Suddenly, Huang Lao''s face sank down!


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun and his wife were shocked.


    Huang is not an ordinary person. He has met many powerful people in Kyoto, and his influence is extraordinary.


    Now Chu Feng is in big trouble.


    "Huang Kou Xiao''er, you should tell me what''s wrong with the result I just identified."


    Huang Lao is gloomy a face, angry way.


    Chufeng smile, a talent belongs to the literati.


    Huang Lao''s face changed slightly, because at the moment Chu Feng''s temperament was like a great talent who had read a lot of poetry.


    Every move, with an indescribable temperament!


    Is such a person really a courier?


    All of a sudden, Huang was in a state of suspense!


    At this moment, Chu Feng walked slowly on the stage under the sight of the people, came to the painting and said.


    "On the surface, this painting is a poor one completed in the early days of the people''s Republic of China."


    "But in fact, there is something in it!"


    After that, he grabbed a glass of water from a small table around him and sprinkled it on the painting.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and no one could stop it.


    "Stop it


    White old startled angry call way.


    However, Chu Feng did not plan to stop.


    He stepped forward quickly, grabbed the picture and tore it open.


    But a shocking scene happened. What Chu Feng tore was the surface of the painting!


    At this moment, the magnificent scenery on the painting is reflected in everyone''s eyes!


    "Picture in picture?"


    "The Spring picture of Huang Gongwang''s rich residence in the mountains!"


    Huang Lao exclaimed, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Huang Lao and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Huang, you said this painting is not a fake."


    Smell speech, Huang Lao''s face is full of gray and defeated color!


    "I''ve lost sight of it. It''s really Huang Gongwang''s true work - the spring painting of Fu Ju mountain."


    The whole audience is shaking!


    You know, Mr. Huang is the first person to identify treasure in Kyoto.


    Today, it was defeated by a teenager.


    How old is he!


    It''s better than Huang Lao, the first person in the treasure world in Kyoto!

 Chapter 15

    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Bai Qin laughed and his face was red!


    "My grandfather didn''t cheat me. It''s really the real work of Huang Gongwang!"


    This spring picture of Fu Ju mountain is a national treasure. You should know that the one collected in Kyoto museum is just a high imitation of wild geese.


    However, in Bai Qin''s position, he didn''t care about the value of the painting. It was just an idea.


    Next moment, Bai Qin looks to Chu Feng!


    "Young man, you are very good!"


    "I also think Li Jian has exaggerated you. It seems that what he said is true!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "I''m flattered!"


    The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, just like facing an ordinary old man.


    This let white old to Chu Feng Gao to see a few eyes!


    We should know that even the boss with assets of over 100 million can''t keep calm in the face of Bai Lao.


    Under the field, Ye Cheng''s face is very gloomy. He thought he could use Huang Lao to humiliate Chu Feng.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to steal a chicken and eat rice!


    At this time, Huang reluctantly came out of the shadow of defeat and hurried to Chu Feng.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t join the national antiquities expert group because of your skill in treasure assessment."


    "I can recommend you to my superior. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Shua!


    A sensation on the field!


    You know, all the people who have entered the expert group are at least in their forties.


    How old is Chu Feng!


    If you can join the expert group now, you will have a bright future in the future.


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. He thought that Huang Lao, a arrogant man, would hate himself more after he was defeated by himself.


    But now it seems that he is not. At least he is also a person who cherishes talents.


    Chu Feng came back, shook his head and said faintly.


    "Sorry, because I have to send express, so I don''t have time to join your expert group!"


    The field suddenly quieted down, like the silence of death!


    Niema, in order to deliver express, actually gave up such a big advantage.


    Is he crazy?


    Yes, he must be crazy. How can a normal person do such a stupid thing.


    Off the court, Bai Shiyun''s eyes are colorful!


    She found that every time she met Chu Feng, he would bring great shock to her.


    What kind of man he is!


    At the moment, Huang''s heart is also broken!


    Over the years, many people who want to join the expert group have been severely rejected by him.


    Now he took the initiative to invite, but the other party refused to send the express.


    What''s wrong with the world!


    Huang Lao took a deep breath, looking a little unwilling to say.


    "I can recommend you to be a nominal expert of our expert group!


    "You just need to hang up a name. You don''t need to be busy with the affairs in the group."


    People gape, do not have to work, hang a name, the sky drop pie!


    Chu Feng is also wrong for a while, the other party has said this point, he or reluctantly agreed.


    Then Chu Feng nodded!


    "All right then!"


    Heard Chu Feng should come down, Huang Lao''s face showed abnormal excited expression.


    "Well, I''ll recommend you to my superiors as soon as I get back."


    Chu Feng''s expression was flat, as if he had done something trivial.


    At this time, Bai Qin''s spirit was also in a trance.


    Although today is his banquet, it can be said that Chu Feng robbed him of the limelight.


    As if, he chufeng is the host of this banquet.


    Bai Qin pauses for a while, opening a way!


    "Now that this painting has been identified, let''s officially start the banquet."


    He clapped his hands and a group of waiters entered the meeting.


    The banquet officially begins!


    There are so many delicious food at the party!


    Six star hotels are not for nothing!


    If you don''t come here, you will not care about the delicious food.


    They mostly communicate with each other, hoping to seek business or other cooperation.


    But there was an exception at the meeting. He grabbed a lobster in one hand and a bowl of bird''s nest in the other.


    Eat lobster, drink bird''s nest, very happy.


    The big guys at the same table with him are all staring at Chu Feng.


    How many days are you hungry?


    Sitting beside the Chu peak, Bai Shiyun feels a little embarrassed.


    What a shame!


    But Chu Feng is a pair of indifferent appearance, still go their own way.Ye Cheng, who was at the same table with him, immediately looked scornful when he saw the appearance of Chu Feng!


    "Poor losers are poor losers. They don''t see much of the world."


    "A beauty like Shiyun, sitting next to a poor loser like you, is a disgrace to her."


    At this time, a sullen look appeared on Bai Shiyun''s face!


    "Ye Cheng, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Ye Cheng''s face suddenly became deep, looking at Bai Shiyun with infatuation.


    "I know you used him as a shield on purpose yesterday, but why can''t you accept me?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Cheng immediately read a poem.


    "Poetic charm, you are like a flower, so beautiful, let me obsessed, let me intoxicated."


    "I love you. Can you accept me?"


    Bai Shiyun''s expression began to become impatient. She didn''t expect that Ye Cheng would launch an attack on herself on such an occasion.


    I''m really caught off guard!


    As for the other big guys at the same table, they just looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this time, Chu Feng drank a bird''s nest directly from his mouth, right in Ye Cheng''s face.


    Suddenly, the expression on Ye Cheng''s face froze.


    The bird''s nest on his face made him look very embarrassed.


    "Ye Shao, are you ok?"


    After Ye Cheng''s death, Fang Ke immediately let out a exclamation and quickly took out several napkins on the table and wiped them for him.


    Ye Cheng takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in his heart!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng draws out a few pieces of paper to wipe hand and mouth, light mouth way!


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "Who let you make this kind of nonsense poem, let me inexplicably want to laugh."


    Smell speech, Ye Cheng annoyed become angry of stare Chu Feng one eye!


    "What a poor loser you know!"


    At this time, the Fang Ke behind Ye Cheng is also in a hurry to echo the way!


    "Ye Shao is right, a small courier, a person at the bottom of the society."


    Say, Fang Ke is very sarcastic look to Chu Feng!


    "Do you know poetry?"


    At the moment, sitting beside Chu Feng, Zhu Wei looks very ugly. You should know that Fang Ke is his man.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "Isn''t it poetry?"


    "Simple!"


    You know, Chu Feng got away with Li Bai''s ten poems. If he read any of them, it would be enough to crush each other.


    Suddenly, Ye Cheng laughed!


    "Do you know poetry?"


    "Don''t laugh at other people''s big teeth. You''re a courier. I''m afraid you haven''t read in high school!"


    At this time, Chu Feng looked to the side of Bai Shiyun and said with a smile!


    "Miss Bai, today I will write a poem for you."

 Chapter 16

    "Poetry?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Cheng burst out laughing!


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, and a confident smile appeared on his face!


    At the same time, a talent emerged from him!


    At the moment, he seems to be an elegant poet.


    For a moment, people could not help holding their breath.


    Chu Feng opens his mouth!


    "Clouds like clothes, flowers like looks,


    the spring breeze blows at Revlon."


    Reading here, Chu Feng stopped for a moment.


    Suddenly, the table was quiet!


    All the people present, though not studying literature, graduated from famous universities.


    They can''t write poetry, but it doesn''t affect their appreciation.


    Judging from these two sentences, this poem is absolutely superior!


    In the eyes of Bai Shiyun, it is even more brilliant!


    She knew that Chu Feng had a high level of force, and she could also judge the treasure.


    But she really did not expect Chu Feng to have such literary talent!


    At this time, Chu Feng read out again!


    "If we didn''t meet at the head of qunyushan,


    we would meet at Yaotai under the moon."


    One of Li Bai''s Qing Ping Diao was read by Chu Feng.


    To be exact, this poem no longer belongs to Li Bai, because the copyright is Chu Feng''s.


    In the long history, there is no such poem.


    "Good poem! Good poem


    At the dinner table, a big man clapped his hands.


    This man took the lead, and the whole group clapped hands one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that you, brother Chu, could not only identify treasure, but also have such literary talent."


    "What a surprise


    At this time, a middle-aged man at the table stood up and said!


    "My daughter has just turned 18 years old this year. She has all kinds of talents and looks. Do you want a partner?"


    At the same time, a bald man beside him burst out laughing.


    "That poem was dedicated to Miss Bai by the Chu brothers just now. Your daughter will definitely die."


    The middle-aged man sighed with regret!


    "What a pity!"


    "If brother Chu has an idea, please tell me."


    "Daughter, I''ll keep it for you!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng just a smile, and then looked to Bai Shiyun.


    "Miss Bai, do you like this poem I wrote?"


    Immersed in the artistic conception of the poem, the rhyme of white poetry suddenly wakes up with a trace of blush on his face and nods slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cheng''s eyes burst out with deep jealousy.


    His face was so gloomy that his teeth were almost broken.


    At this time, Fang Ke suddenly sneered!


    "You''re the only one who delivers poetry?"


    "It''s copied from the Internet. I''ll use Du Niang to expose your villain behavior."


    With that, Fang Ke really took out his cell phone and turned on Du Niang.


    Smell speech, Ye Cheng immediately laughed!


    A face of sarcastic look to Chu Feng!


    "Yes, you definitely copied it from the Internet."


    "You can''t make such a poem."


    Chu Feng disdained to smile, a look like a fool looking at him.


    Seeing this, Ye Cheng became angry!


    "Did Fangke find out which dynasty poet he plagiarized?"


    At this time, Fang Ke''s head was covered with a row of cold sweat, and he opened his mouth difficultly.


    "Ye Shao, Du Niang can''t find that poem."


    "This poem should really be his original creation!"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Ye Cheng was on fire and slapped in the past.


    In his face, left a deep slap.


    At this time, Chu Feng curved a beautiful arc.


    "Poetry is a simple thing. It''s all left over from my play."


    "I can make any number of such poems."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll write you some more poems."


    Chu Feng paused for a moment, and then read several poems at one go.


    What silent night thinking, looking at Tianmen Mountain


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    You know, every poem read by Chu Feng is a masterpiece, which has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    However


    Chu Feng read these poems at one go just like saying a paragraph.


    If they didn''t find a trace of these poems on the Internet, they would think that Chu Feng recited them from the Internet.


    I can judge treasure and write poetry!


    And whatever it is, it''s expert level.


    Nima, this is a freak!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Ye Cheng and said with a smile!"Don''t you know that I am a poet?"


    At the moment, Ye Cheng''s face was hot, and people''s eyes made him feel ashamed.


    He looked at Chu Feng with hatred, left a cruel word, and left with indignation.


    "Ye Shao, wait for me!"


    Fanko is like a pug. He follows quickly.


    Pop!


    However, ushered in, but it is another slap!


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail."


    Ye Cheng gave a sharp rebuke and left the meeting place.


    Fang Ke''s face turns pale. In order to take refuge in Ye Cheng, he betrays Zhu Wei.


    Now Ye Cheng has abandoned him, and everything is over.


    He left alone. At this time, he could not bear any resentment against Chu Feng.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a monster. Offending Chu Feng is the stupidest thing he has ever done in his life.


    He could not think of anything but regret.


    After they left, Chu Feng sat back.


    Glancing at the crowd, he said with a smile!


    "Don''t look at me


    "Keep eating!"


    Smell speech, everyone''s mouth corners are all tiny twitch.


    Keep eating?


    The bird''s nest that chufeng spouted just now caused his saliva and some debris to splash on the food.


    Think about it, they feel sick, where they may eat.


    What Chu Feng didn''t know was the scene where he had just finished his poem.


    let the staff of the good tiktok secretly record it and upload it to the sound.


    In just a few minutes, there were tens of thousands of fans and nearly ten thousand comments.


    I wipe, express brother brave fight rich second generation!


    I''ll go. This express boy is really awesome. He can also write poems. I''m convinced!


    Nima, why the same courier, why the gap is so big.


    Express brother good literary talent, good romance, I love you, I want to give you a monkey.


    Why this express brother only took the back, the baby is not happy.


    These poems with literary grace and romance are the immortal of contemporary poetry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng does not know, at the moment, he has become a net red.


    and click volume and share are rising crazily, and there is a record of breaking the tiktok first net.


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun''s care is pounding.


    Chu Feng even wrote such a poem to me. Is he showing his love to me?


    Think of here, white poetry rhyme that white temporary pretty face, and emerged a touch of light red halo.


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed the unusual rhyme of Bai''s poetry and laughed in his heart.


    This chick, won''t really take a fancy to me!


    No, I have to educate her. It''s not so easy to be with me.


    After all, I am so excellent!


    Thinking of this, when Chu Feng just wanted to say something, he heard a system prompt sound again in his mind.


    "Ding! You have a courier mission from ancient times, the recipient Liu Bang, whether to accept it or not. "

 Chapter 17

    Liu Bang?


    Isn''t this emperor Gaozu, the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty?


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately excited!


    "Miss Bai, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent at home."


    "I''ll go first!"


    Chu Feng quickly left his seat and rushed out of the meeting place quickly under the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Shiyun''s whole body was stunned!


    You just wrote me a poem like that. You didn''t even make a word clear to me. What are you doing?


    White poetry, red lips clench, eyes reveal a little firm color.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of Miss Ben!


    At this time, Chu Feng rushed out of the banquet venue and immediately accepted the express delivery task.


    The next moment, void suddenly shook, Chu Feng took the system to the package.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Listen to this, Chu Feng into the elevator, the door closed, suddenly flash a black awn, Chu Feng disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in a forest.


    In this era, chufeng took the lead to look around the environment.


    Fortunately, the moon is not shining at night.


    "Er, where is Liu Bang in this kind of wilderness


    Chu Feng murmured, and then began to search in the dense forest.


    About a few hundred meters away, chufeng suddenly heard a sound coming from the front.


    Chu Feng quickly stepped forward and saw a man in ancient costume running desperately, and his shoulder seemed to be injured.


    After him, it was a boa constrictor, three meters long.


    Hiss!


    Chu Feng took a cool breath and felt a little creepy.


    "That person should be Liu Bang!"


    "He''s being chased by a boa constrictor now!"


    "Is this the legendary story of Han Gaozu''s drunken beheading of white snake?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng became excited!


    But Chu Feng found Liu Bang''s strange!


    "I wipe, this Liu Bang seems to be injured, almost into the snake mouth, also cut a fart white snake."


    "No, I have to go to save people as soon as possible. When Liu Bang died, no one would sign for the express delivery."


    At this point, Chu Feng ran away at the fastest speed.


    "Beast, dare to hurt my recipient, I think you are tired of living."


    Chu Feng roared and took out Xuanyuan sword from the system space.


    A simple sword was held in his hand, and then he made a big golden light. He wielded the sword heavily, and a sword gas directly hit the tail of the boa constrictor.


    Pop!


    The tail of the boa constrictor is directly broken, and blood splashes everywhere!


    Hiss!


    The boa constrictor made a sad sound, and his body kept rolling.


    At this time, Liu Bang also stopped, looking at the figure of Chu Feng, with an excited look on his face.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "It''s just a small snake. I can chop it to death with my eyes closed."


    "Be careful of the boa constrictor, strong man!"


    At this time, Liu Bang exclaimed!


    The boa constrictor, who was still struggling in pain, suddenly rushed to chufeng.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth, revealing his two ferocious fangs.


    Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, how dare a little snake be so reckless and seek death!"


    Chu Feng clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and a force belonging to Xuanyuan came out.


    The boa constrictor''s body was fixed in mid air, and then it was split in two with a sword.


    After struggling for a while, it finally lost its life and fell on the pool of blood.


    At this time, Liu Bang face shocked standing in place!


    The next moment, he finally reacted and ran to chufeng.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "I don''t know your name!"


    Liu Bang looks respectful!


    Look at the future founding emperor of the Han Dynasty, who has such respect for himself.


    Chu Feng heart dark cool, but still light mouth way!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Chinese courier!"


    Huaxia? courier?


    Suddenly, Liu Bang''s face was muddled!


    But the next moment, the accident happened!


    Liu Bang''s legs softened and his face turned pale. He almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng was so quick that he grabbed him and didn''t let him fall to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng frowned slightly and asked!


    "What''s the matter with you?"Hearing the speech, Liu Bang''s eyes are sad!


    "I was hurt by the snake''s fangs just now. I''m afraid I''ll die soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng immediately thought of Liu Bang''s shoulder wound. It turned out that it was a poisonous tooth.


    But Chu Feng soon gave a cool smile!


    "The little thing is the poison of boa constrictor."


    Suddenly, Liu Bang was stunned!


    The poison of this Python is so strange that even the famous doctor is at a loss!


    And this brave man actually said it was a small matter!


    He meant to comfort me!


    At this time, Chu Feng took out the package from his body and handed it to Liu Bang.


    "This is your express, please sign for it!"


    Liu Bang made a mistake and reached for the bag.


    "What''s in it?"


    Liu bangmu was confused, but he opened the package.


    After taking it apart, Liu Bang found that it was a small test tube, which contained some green liquid.


    There is a small note on the small test tube, and the antidote is written in small seal script.


    Because of the reward given to Yi Xiaochuan last time, Chu Feng was proficient in all kinds of ancient Chinese characters.


    So Chu Feng saw it at a glance. He nodded to Liu Bang, who was a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, Liu Bang face dew ecstasy, quickly opened the lid and drank.


    Worthy of the antidote given by the system, the effect is remarkable!


    After drinking it, Liu Bang''s face immediately turned ruddy, and it was obvious that the poison had been removed.


    After drinking the antidote, Liu Bang did not say a word, but knelt down directly.


    "Immortal, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Chu Feng just a series of performance, Liu Bang will have Chu Feng as a God.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s heart is also a little muddled!


    He did not expect that the future founding emperor of the Han Dynasty would recognize himself as a teacher.


    Isn''t that the emperor''s teacher?


    Chu Feng mind vibration, but still light mouth way!


    "I didn''t accept apprentices easily, but I''m predestined to see you!"


    "Then I''ll make an exception and accept you as an apprentice."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Bang was overjoyed and bowed to Chu Feng.


    At this time, the cold sound of the system reverberated in Chu Feng''s ear!


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng said to Liu Bang.


    "I''m going to leave, but you have to remember two words about being a teacher."


    "The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It will become a dragon in case of storm!"


    "Be patient!"


    After that, Chu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Bang was shocked and yelled.


    "Miracles


    "Sure enough, master is an immortal in the sky!"


    "I am Liu Bang''s disciple now!"

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the main world and walked out of the elevator.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, and now you have received a gift package from Liu Bang."


    "You have now received a gift bag from Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. It contains two ordinary gift bags and one bronze gift bag."


    "Open now!"


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to open his mouth!


    "Open up!"


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining Liu Bang''s endurance buff bonus card. After use, the host''s endurance will be increased by 50%


    "Ding! Open the ordinary gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining Liu Bang''s Qi luck buff bonus card. After using it, the Qi luck of the host will be increased by 50%


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for the imperial spirit of Liu Bang. "


    Note: the imperial spirit of the host will make people with weak willpower yield. The weaker the will, the stronger the effect.


    "The emperor''s spirit is more powerful than the war god''s power."


    The God of war''s power is to intimidate the opponent, while the emperor''s power is to make the opponent submit.


    It''s much better to let the other party submit to nature than to intimidate the other party.


    At this point, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile, and then ordered!


    "Load all!"


    "Ding, use the endurance buff bonus card successfully, and the host''s endurance is increased by 50%."


    "Ding, the use of Qiyun buff bonus card is successful, and the host''s Qiyun is increased by 50%."


    "Ding, load the air of emperor!"


    At the same time, the temperament of Chu Feng changed again.


    A superior''s momentum came out of him, and his eyes revealed the essence of Taoism.


    This is the emperor''s pose!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind again came the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Liu Bang. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng hastily opens a way!


    "Draw now!"


    Suddenly, a big turntable appeared in front of him, and then the pointer began to rotate wildly.


    The pointer finally stops, stops at an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the super invincible lubricant. "


    Note: for objects using this super invincible lubricant, zero friction will be realized.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and murmured disappointedly!


    "Super invincible lubricant, the name sounds awesome."


    "But it doesn''t work, does it?"


    "Do you want me to take out lubricant and fight with others?"


    However, Chu Feng''s mood soon calmed down and went home by tricycle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, chufeng did not receive the express delivery task from Wanjie.


    As for Tao Lei, he didn''t bother Chu Feng any more. Instead, when he saw Chu Feng, he personally confessed his mistake with a gift.


    And today is the official opening date, chufeng and Churou are going to school.


    Kyoto University, the best university in the country!


    After chufeng sent Churou out of the classroom, he went to the classroom this morning alone.


    When Chu Feng entered the classroom, the front row seats were full.


    Chu Feng had to go to the back and sit down at any place.


    At this time, Chu Feng also found himself sitting beside a beautiful woman.


    She is looking at an English word book in her hand!


    Yan Xixue, the recognized flower in the courtyard.


    Poor family, even the University, also rely on student loans, but with its beautiful appearance, I do not know how many rich second generation want to package her.


    But she has always been clean and never had any relationship with these rich second generation.


    This alone is enough to deepen chufeng''s favor for Yan Xixue.


    The next moment, Yan Xixue may have noticed chufeng''s undisguised sight.


    She raised her head and looked at Chu Feng with a little dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s face showed a rather elegant smile.


    When he saw the smile on Chu Feng''s face, Yan Xi was stunned.


    Because she didn''t find any dirty desire in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Eyes are very clear and bright!


    This is a situation she has never seen before, you know, all the time, those boys who are close to themselves will more or less have some ideas.


    But from Chu Feng''s eyes, Yan Xixue did not find any dirty desire.


    It shocked her!


    Just when Yan Xixue is going to say something, suddenly an unexpected guest comes.


    "Who are you that dare to sit in my seat?"Pop!


    A pretty looking man came to chufeng and patted the table heavily.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng raised his head and gave him a blank look.


    Chu Feng had heard that Gu Yu had more than ten billion assets at home.


    In the past six months, he has been struggling to pursue Yan Xixue, but he has never been able to achieve his goals.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "There''s no label for you on this table, is there?"


    "First come, first served. You can''t miss that."


    Gu Yu sneered and said!


    "The whole college knows that the position next to Xixue is always my Gu Yu."


    "Be wise and get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said with a smile!


    "Oh, tell me to get out of here?"


    "Are you qualified?"


    Having said that, a kind of imperial spirit radiated from him!


    At the moment, Chu Feng seems to be in charge of heaven and earth, and he is not angry!


    Suddenly, Gu Yu was too scared to speak.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Feng said the word lightly!


    Gu Yu''s face became particularly ugly, but under the authority of Chu Feng!


    He didn''t know why, and he couldn''t have any idea of resistance.


    Immediately, he sat on the seat of two rows behind chufeng with a look of resentment!


    At this time, Yan Xixue suddenly said with a worried face!


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you."


    "It''s said that Gu Yu''s family background is very big. If you offend him like this, he won''t let you go."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a rich second generation. It''s not enough to be afraid. "


    Smell speech, seem to be Chu Feng''s self-confidence infection, Yan Xixue face showed a faint smile, slightly nodded, and then continue to look at the English words in hand.


    What a hardworking girl!


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing!


    At this time, counselors into the classroom, came to the podium, voice.


    "Your first class today is advanced mathematics, and then there will be an old professor from the University of England."


    "You''ll be positive later. If the old professor is interested in someone."


    "That person has a great chance to get the qualification to go to the University of England and study at public expense."


    Shua!


    There was an uproar on the court!


    It costs a lot of money to study abroad. Most of the people present have no financial support to study abroad.


    This is a golden opportunity for them.


    Even Yan Xixue, who was buried in reciting the words, raised her head with a warm expression on her face.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the classroom became active, and people''s eyes burst out with excitement.

 Chapter 19

    On this mathematics class, is a young professor of Kyoto University, named Zeng Ping.


    As for the comments around, Chu Feng also learned that the professor from the University of England was Smith.


    For this research quota, Chu Feng showed a lack of interest, directly lying on the table.


    It''s good to be a courier. Why do you have to study abroad!


    If the rest of the class heard Chu Feng''s voice, they would be so angry that they would want to cut him with a knife.


    Soon, Professor Zeng led Smith in.


    This is an old professor in his fifties and sixties. He has white hair and blue eyes, but he has a very strong figure and does not show his old age.


    Professor Zeng opened his mouth on the platform!


    "Welcome to our professor Smith!"


    "Pa pa..."


    After a burst of intense applause, I began to learn this lesson.


    Professor Zeng did not know if he wanted to make a show in front of Professor Smith. The topic he talked about on the blackboard was several times more difficult than usual.


    The students in the classroom are all blue.


    "I have a problem on the blackboard. Which one of you is going to come up and have a try."


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    Although we all want to show it, we don''t know how to solve this problem!


    Seeing this, Zeng Ping''s face was also embarrassed!


    At this time, Yan Xixue frowned tightly, obviously she was also baffled by this question!


    When Professor Zeng was in a dilemma, Gu Yu suddenly stood up and said!


    "Professor, I will!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the public, Gu Yu stepped onto the platform with pride.


    Pick up the chalk and write the answer in two or three strokes.


    Professor Zeng''s face showed a joyful expression and said in a voice!


    "Good, the answer is right."


    Off the court, a round of applause!


    At this time, there was a touch on Smith''s unshakable face.


    In the applause, Gu Yu walked back to his seat.


    When passing the location of Chu Feng, he did not forget to look at Chu Feng provocatively.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    In front of me, dare to be so arrogant.


    I don''t want to smoke!


    The next moment, Chu Feng stood up directly!


    "I have an objection!"


    See Chu Feng stood up, Professor Zeng asked!


    "Classmate, what questions do you have about the answer to this question?"


    Chu Feng shook his head!


    "What I want to say is that it''s not just the answer, it''s wrong."


    Smell speech, the expression on Zeng Ping''s face suddenly froze!


    Immediately, Zeng Ping some displeased mouth way!


    "This is a few questions drawn from Professor Smith''s work."


    "How could it be wrong!"


    Sure enough, Professor Smith''s face turned ugly.


    Suddenly, Gu Yu sneered!


    "Professor Zeng, this guy is just trying to impress others and ignore him."


    "I don''t think he can even see the title!"


    Smell speech, once professor facial expression one sink, looking at Chu Feng to say!


    "Sit down and continue to listen!"


    At this time, Smith went to the podium and said with fluent Chinese!


    "If you say there is something wrong with my question, you should use the evidence."


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, between the dragon and tiger, walked on the platform!


    "Well, Professor Smith, I''ll prove it to you."


    Chu Feng grabbed a piece of white chalk and wrote down a series of formulas on the blackboard.


    Originally still holding a playful attitude, looking at the Chu Feng people, can not help but hold their breath.


    At this time, Gu Yu gave a cold hum!


    "Put on airs!"


    After a while, Chu Feng wrote down dozens of lines, turned around and accurately threw the remaining chalk into the chalk box.


    At the moment, Smith didn''t say a word. His blue eyes were fixed on the formula on the blackboard.


    Chu Feng''s face is indifferent. You know, since the last time I took the intelligence bonus potion from Wanjie turntable.


    His present level of intelligence can be called the genius of genius. Chu Feng saw the problem of this math problem on the blackboard at once.


    "Oh, genius, it''s genius. How could I make such a low-level mistake?"


    Smith suddenly yelled!


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were confused!


    What he said is true!


    The next moment, Smith went to Chu Feng with an excited face and grasped his hand.


    "You are a genius!"


    "Would you like to transfer to our university of England?""We at the University of England can help you pay for your tuition and living expenses."


    "As long as you are willing to come to our side, everything can be discussed."


    The audience was shocked!


    You know, the University of England is the number one university in the world.


    This is Smith, a famous professor at the University of England.


    Now, he treats a student of Kyoto University with such a flattering attitude.


    It''s really awesome!


    Chu Feng slowly opened Smith''s hand and said calmly!


    "I think Kyoto University is very good, so I have no plans to transfer."


    All of a sudden, Smith''s face turned red with anxiety.


    "Are you not satisfied with my offer?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to transfer to our university of England, we can discuss the terms."


    Everyone''s chin is about to hit the ground!


    This is simply kneeling to beg Chu Feng to go to the University of England!


    However, Chu Feng''s face did not have the slightest sense of color.


    "I said that this school will not change. I think Kyoto University is very good."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s silly eyes, are a face unbelievable expression.


    He really gave up such a good chance.


    He can''t be too excited to be stupid!


    Smith''s eyes revealed a deep regret, but still some unwilling to say!


    "When I come to Kyoto University this time, I have a few places for public funded postgraduate education. Then you can choose to come to our university of England for postgraduate education."


    Chu Feng still refused!


    "I don''t plan to go to graduate school. You''d better leave the places for those in need."


    "By the way, I think my deskmate is quite suitable."


    Say, Chu Feng points to the Yan Xi snow behind, opening a way!


    At the moment, Yan Xixue was stunned.


    She really did not expect that Chu Feng would fight for this precious place for her.


    Smell speech, Smith nodded, say!


    "Since it''s your recommendation, I''ll give her a place."


    Suddenly, some girls in the classroom, looking at Yan Xixue, showed the expression of envy.


    "But you really don''t want us to transfer to the University of England?"


    "I believe that with your talents and the full training of the University of England, you will become a world-famous mathematician in the future."


    World famous mathematician?!


    There was an uproar in the class!


    It is unimaginable that Professor Smith, a world famous mathematician, should have such a high opinion of Chu Feng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, light mouth way!


    "I think Professor Smith, have you misunderstood something?"


    "I''m just learning mathematics casually. I don''t plan to study it in depth."

 Chapter 20

    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    Learn whatever you like


    You can point out Professor Smith''s mistake!


    And let Professor Smith kneel down and beg him to transfer to the University of England!


    If you''re serious, other mathematicians don''t have to mix up.


    After that, leaving a face of surprised Smith, Chu Feng went straight back to his position.


    At the sight of Gu Yu with an incredible face, Chu Feng disdained to smile!


    "Small sample, on your level, I really don''t know where you have the courage to show off to me."


    Smell speech, Gu Yu''s face appears deep angry face!


    But Chu Feng ignored him and sat back in his seat.


    At this time, Professor Zeng finally recovered from the shock and continued to teach.


    But everyone''s mind is no longer in this class, from time to time someone stole a look at Chu Feng.


    As for Yan Xixue, she didn''t dare to look directly at chufeng. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The time of a class passed quickly, when Chu Feng was preparing to leave the classroom directly.


    Yan Xixue reaches for Chu Feng''s clothes!


    Chu Feng Mu Lu asked suspiciously!


    "Classmate Yan, who are you


    Yan Xixue was pretty red and said softly!


    "Just now, thank you for fighting for a place in Baoyan for me, so I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile!


    "Well, let''s have dinner together!"


    Behind Chu Feng, Gu Yu saw that they were so close.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were red with anger, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Chufeng also knows that Yan Xixue''s family is in difficulty, so he suggests going to the canteen for a meal, which doesn''t cost much.


    After dinner, chufeng bid farewell to Yan Xixue and walked out of the school gate.


    There is no class in the afternoon, so Chu Feng also plans to send a wave of express.


    Just a few steps out of the school, he was stopped by a dozen gangsters.


    "Boy, you dare to provoke us, Gu Shao."


    "It seems that you have a long life!"


    A man with Matt''s haircut and an iron bar in his hand cried arrogantly.


    Chu Feng looks disdainful glance at them, mouth way!


    "It''s the man who called it. No wonder it''s all of you."


    "One is more stupid than the other!"


    When they heard that all the murderers were small weapons.


    "Dare you scold us? I want to die


    Chu Feng seems not all, between the dragon and tiger, not into the crowd of small gangsters.


    Half a minute later, all the little gangsters fell to the ground and groaned.


    At this time, Chu Feng was holding a bent iron bar in his hand, stepping on a gangster, joking with a smile!


    "Go back and tell you that son of a bitch Gu Shao, if you want to deal with me next time, at least send over a hundred and eighty people."


    "Just a few people, I don''t even move my hands and feet. It''s really boring."


    The little gangster trampled by Chu Feng kept nodding!


    "I know, sir. I will tell Gu Shao. Please don''t hit me again."


    Pop!


    Chu Feng left the iron bar in his hand and ignored them. He turned around and left.


    After all, he has no express delivery, and has no time to spend with these little gangsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng took more than 40 bags in total, which was an arduous task for an afternoon.


    However, after half of the express delivery is finished, it is on a necessary road.


    Chu Feng suddenly found that the road ahead was blocked by the crowd!


    Chu Feng quickly stopped the car and couldn''t help swearing!


    "I wipe, what is this, gathering people to make trouble?"


    "It''s unreasonable to make trouble in other places."


    "What are you doing in my way?"


    Chu Feng rushed forward and looked through the crowd.


    All of a sudden, I''m confused!


    It doesn''t seem to be gathering people to make trouble!


    In front of her, a woman was arrested by a middle-aged man.


    This woman is dressed in a blue skirt. Her skin is whiter than snow, and her figure is perfect, so people can''t find a flaw.


    Her face was even more exquisite, just like a fairy.


    But now


    A sharp knife is against her white jade neck, let people chill!


    "Liu light and light is hijacked by this kind of metamorphosis, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck!"


    "Wuwu Who will save my idol


    "This pervert is so hateful, my light sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Willow light? Isn''t this the hottest female idol singer of the day?I didn''t expect to meet a real person today!


    "Light, today we finally meet, we can be together forever."


    That abnormal man''s crazy smile way, the knife in the hand clenched a few minutes again.


    At the moment, a middle-aged woman in a black suit said anxiously!


    "Don''t hurt me. We can give you money if you want it."


    It seems that he should be Liu Qinghua''s agent.


    That abnormal man suddenly roars!


    "Don''t relate my love for lightness to money."


    At the moment, Liu Qinghao''s face was desperate.


    Who can help me? I don''t want to die!


    I haven''t been in love and had a boyfriend yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Liu Qinghao was in despair, Chu Feng suddenly came out of the crowd.


    See Chu Feng suddenly come out, that abnormal man immediately surprised angry cry way!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chufeng face with a trace of unhappy expression, light mouth way!


    "Get out of my way, you''re in my way."


    "But I still have more than a dozen express delivery, you waste my time like this."


    "Can you bear the responsibility of causing me to be complained by the addressee?"


    Chu Feng step forward, word by word with an irrecoverable power!


    Scared this abnormal man back several steps subconsciously.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused!


    This courier is really dedicated!


    In order to send the express, even the life!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Qinghao was deeply moved!


    No matter what the purpose of Chu Feng was, someone finally came to save him.


    The next moment, the abnormal man''s face shows crazy cry!


    "Stay away from me, or I''ll kill you first and then kill myself."


    Chu Feng looked at him with disdain!


    "Threatening me? I don''t know


    "You do it!"


    Suddenly, the emperor''s spirit radiated from Chu Feng and pointed directly at the abnormal man.


    At this moment, Chu Feng is like an emperor, and his every move is dignified.


    Immediately, Chu Feng angrily denounced!


    "Kneel down!"


    These two words, like the echo of honglv''s big bell, came into his ears!


    A powerful imperial power, instant, effect on him.


    Suddenly, the abnormal man''s hands trembled, and the knife fell directly on the ground!


    At this moment, the abnormal man''s psychological defense line was directly broken!


    Surrender!


    Liu light takes advantage of this opportunity, finally escaped.


    Then in the eyes of the people shocked, actually directly knelt down!


    A face of fear expression, while murmuring!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Onlookers responded and clapped one after another!


    "Bullshit


    "Kneel down if you say so, I''ll take it!"


    "This express brother is so handsome, so overbearing, I like it very much."


    "Just now, the express boy yelled angrily. It was so powerful that I almost got down on my knees."


    "Express brother, tenima is cool!"


    "This express boy is full of domineering spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the abnormal man was dragged away by the staff.


    At this time, Liu light in the broker''s follow, came to Chu Feng body.


    Her eyes were full, she said softly!


    "Hero, thank you for your help."


    Chufeng a smile!


    "It''s nothing to care about


    The next moment, chufeng looks slightly changed!


    "I''ll wipe it. The express hasn''t been delivered yet. There''s no more waves."


    Chu Feng also no longer tube Liu light, hurried back to the driver''s seat!


    "Get out of the way. I''m going!"


    Boom!


    With a low roar, Chu Feng drove his tricycle straight ahead.


    No dust!


    Leave a natural back for everyone!

 Chapter 21

    After chufeng left!


    Liu light looking at the direction of Chu Feng left, for a long time did not return to God.


    How handsome!


    Liu Qingli''s eyes are full of beauty. There is a little blush on her fair face and a little obsession in her eyes.


    She turned her head to the agent and said.


    "Sister Ren, go back and mobilize all the people who can be used to find the hero who saved me."


    At this point, Liu light face show shame.


    "I want to thank him face to face!"


    Smell speech, Ren elder sister mistake ER!


    "Finished, light should not be to see that deliver express delivery of it!"


    With the unremitting efforts of Chu Feng, the remaining 20 pieces of express delivery were finally delivered to the recipients.


    At this time, Chu Feng received a phone call, saw the caller ID, his face emerged a smile.


    "Hello, jour?"


    "How was your first day at university?"


    On the other side of the phone, Churou whispered!


    "Brother, I had a good time. Today I met many new students."


    Chufeng said with a smile!


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    At this time, Chu Rou hesitated, but still said!


    "Brother, are you free now?"


    "Can you come and pick me up?"


    Chufeng laughs!


    "Rou''er''s business, I''m free any time."


    "Wait for me at the school gate. I''ll be there in a minute."


    At this time, the phone there, came a soft words.


    "Well, good!"


    Chu Feng hung up and was about to put his cell phone in his pocket.


    Ding!


    The mobile phone rings an information prompt sound, Chu Feng points to open the information to have a look.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Because the money he sold in jubaoxuan has arrived.


    Looking at the zeros behind the five characters, Chu Feng''s breathing became rapid.


    "Fifty million!"


    However, Chu Feng''s excited state did not last long, and soon calmed down.


    The longer Chu Feng had the system, the more he understood a truth.


    Money is the most worthless thing to oneself!


    Because as long as there is enough strength, all this is at hand.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng began to rush to Kyoto University.


    Now, at the gate of Kyoto University.


    A girl with pure and beautiful appearance is standing in front of the school gate, looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    People who come in and out of the school often look sideways. After all, such a beautiful girl does not look white.


    "Churou, are you waiting for someone to pick you up?"


    "Why don''t I take you back? I''m driving here today."


    Beside Churou, a man spoke out.


    Then he shook the key of the car with the BMW logo in his hand.


    With a proud look on her face, she was afraid that Churou could not see the BMW logo.


    For the man who entangles himself, Churou is impatient and perfunctory!


    "No, the people I''m waiting for will be here soon."


    Smell speech, that man appears some not reconciled appearance, just want to say what time.


    He suddenly saw a bright smile on Churou''s face. It was a beautiful thing!


    At this time, the men are a little stunned!


    The next moment, Churou waved!


    "Here I am!"


    Who is it?


    Let her show such a brilliant smile!


    Think of here, that man unconvinced raised his head, a look!


    Nima, isn''t this a courier?


    Is he the one who made Churou wait so long at the school gate?


    Chufeng drives the car to Churou''s side and says!


    "Rouer, I''m sorry. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Chu Rou shook her head and said!


    "It''s OK. I know you''re busy with your work."


    At this time, the man stood forward, looked at Chu Feng with a hostile face, and said!


    "Who are you from Churou?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately understand in front of this man, is to pursue his sister.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face pulled down!


    Want to go after your sister?


    There''s no door!


    At this time, Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, quality asked!


    "I''m Churou''s boyfriend. Who are you?"


    Listen to this, that man a face incredible opening way!


    "You are Chu Rou''s boyfriend. I don''t believe it."


    Chu Feng cold hum a, stretch out a hand to embrace Chu Rou that slender waist!"What''s wrong with the courier? I don''t believe it. You ask my rouer."


    The man looks a stagnant, open mouth to Chu Rou ask a way!


    "Is she really your boyfriend?"


    In public, he was suddenly hugged by Chu Feng, and his face also appeared a touch of bright red, and he nodded gently.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s face showing such shame, he has already settled the relationship between them.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him unhappily, with a hint of authority in his sight.


    The man stepped back!


    Chu Feng cold way!


    "Don''t pester my girlfriend in the future, or I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself."


    Having said that, Chu Feng asks Chu Rou to sit behind him and goes straight away.


    The man looked at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure in fear, and his back was wet.


    Holding the key of BMW in hand, I was alone in the wind!


    On the way, Churou''s small fist gently hit chufeng''s shoulder, jiaochen way!


    "Brother, you just died!"


    Chu Feng cold hum a, a serious mouth way!


    "Who told him to dare my sister''s idea, not to scare him, it''s hard to calm the anger in my heart."


    Churou smile, look some helpless said!


    "That guy is my classmate. Since we met today, he has been pestering me. I''m almost bored."


    Hear Chu Rou hear, Chu Feng says with a smile!


    "Then I''ve just dealt with a big problem for you."


    Churou nodded and said!


    "Thanks for your coming, or I''ll be bored to death."


    Speaking of this, Churou suddenly thought of something!


    "Next week, our freshmen will hold a freshman''s party, and then I''ll be on stage. You should come and see my performance."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is a Zheng at first, immediately appear on the face a smile!


    "Freshmen''s party?"


    "By the way, if you want to go on stage, you must buy a beautiful dress."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou quickly shakes head way!


    "There will be ready clothes in the school. You don''t need to buy them yourself!"


    But


    Chu Feng immediately objected!


    "No, brother. I have money now. I have to make my sister the most dazzling one at the freshman party."


    At this point, Chu Feng waved his hand, and the car immediately turned its direction and drove forward.


    After a while, Chu Feng''s car stopped in front of a famous clothing store.


    There are also several luxury sports cars around, and his tricycle is very eye-catching.


    Came to the door of the shop, Churou suddenly a hurry, advised!


    "Brother, it''s a famous brand. It''s too expensive. You can''t buy me a dress and spend your hard-earned money."


    Wen Yan, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently!


    "It''s OK. I''ve made a lot of money recently, enough to buy you clothes."


    Then Chu Feng took Chu Rou''s hand and went in directly.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see a variety of beautiful clothes.


    Churou was attracted all of a sudden, also no longer struggling, straight Leng Leng looking at these beautiful clothes.


    Sure enough, love beauty is a girl''s nature!


    See Chu Rou so happy appearance, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spread a light smile!


    At this time, a shop assistant came up and asked!


    "Two guests, which one do you like?"


    Smell speech, Chu peak sweeps around a circle, light mouth way.


    "Not for the time being!"


    "Well! Take us to see the most expensive and beautiful ones in your shop. "

 Chapter 22

    Suddenly, the shop assistant was stunned!


    Because Chu Feng and Chu Rou don''t look like rich people!


    Want to return to think, but with good professionalism, she nodded and said.


    "All right, you two come with me!"


    After the shop assistant left, Churou pulled chufeng nervously and said!


    "Where do we have so much money? We''d better go back!"


    Chufeng calmly smile, holding her hand to keep up with the pace of the shop assistant.


    "Don''t worry! Your brother, when did I cheat you? "


    Introduced by the shop assistant, Churou picked up a light blue skirt.


    Look at the price tag on the sign, Churou almost fainted.


    A hundred thousand dollars!


    "This skirt is designed by millaran, a famous French designer."


    "It''s top in material and all aspects."


    Although the shop assistant didn''t think Chu Feng had the money to buy the skirt, he patiently introduced it.


    Chu Feng felt his chin and looked at him!


    "It looks good. It must go well with rouer."


    "Buy this one!"


    Smell speech, that shop assistant face dew ecstasy!


    This skirt costs 100000 yuan, and it can sell at most a few in a month.


    I sold her one today!


    What a surprise!


    At this time, Chu Feng reached out and pointed to another white skirt.


    "This one looks good, too!"


    Smell speech, that shop assistant explains a way quickly!


    "This one is designed by another famous French designer Dolan. There are only 1000 pieces in the world, and the price of one piece is one million."


    Chu Feng touched his chin and nodded!


    "Limited edition skirt? It''s beautiful. I''ll take this one, too."


    Suddenly, the shop assistant''s face showed an incredible expression!


    It''s a million dollars!


    Only a few people can afford this limited edition skirt.


    After all, the money for a skirt is enough to buy a sports car.


    Can they really afford it?


    It''s not to deceive people, is it!


    Next, Chu Feng searched again and selected seven or eight clothes in succession.


    As for Chu Rou already numb, just silently watching Chu Feng accept a piece of clothes.


    Finally, Chu Feng smiles and says!


    "For the time being, let''s pay."


    In the counter settlement, found that Chu Feng bought a total of more than two million.


    The manager in the store, seeing this scene, quickly grabbed the assistant who introduced the clothes to Chu Feng.


    Question her, Chu Feng two people is not to come to dig chaos.


    Just when Chu Feng took out his bank card and paid successfully, the manager almost knelt down.


    Even Churou was shocked!


    When did my brother become so rich!


    If it wasn''t for someone here, Churou would have asked chufeng.


    The next moment, the manager quickly came forward, took out a card to Chu Feng.


    The manager said respectfully!


    "This is the VIP card in our store. You can get 10% discount when you come to buy clothes in the future."


    Chu Feng put away the card, a faint smile!


    "Good service attitude. I''ll come to you next time."


    "But there are a lot of things to buy here. Help me move them to the car together."


    The manager and the shop assistant nodded and helped Chu Feng lift the bags.


    Just after going out, they looked at the car that Chu Feng saw.


    All of a sudden, I''m confused!


    It''s not Rolls Royce, it''s not Porsche, it''s Baron three!


    Nima, do rich people play like this now?


    After seeing Chu Feng leave, they haven''t come back for a long time.


    On the way, Churou pesters chufeng and asks a lot of questions.


    It''s just asking where Chu Feng got the money.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t tell her the existence of the system, but just assured her that the money was obtained through the regular way.


    That''s what makes her feel better!


    The next day, they went to chufeng and separated.


    Chu Feng''s first lesson is physical education. Just as he was planning to go to the playground to have a class, a systematic prompt came to his mind.


    "Ding! There is an express delivery task from Marvel world. The recipient is spider man. Do you accept it? "


    Marvel world? Spider-Man?


    Hearing what the system said, Chu Feng''s face was startled!


    You know, before Chu Feng went to the world, are some low martial world.


    But this marvel world is different. There are all kinds of superheroes in this world, and technology has developed to a terrible degree.It can be said that in terms of Chu Feng''s current strength, to marvel world, there is only the share of abused food.


    However, the higher the difficulty, the greater the reward.


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately excited, even busy!


    "Accept the mission!"


    Suddenly, the void flashed, Chu Feng took the package given by the system.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Chu Feng quickly ran to a nearby grove, where a black light flashed, and Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    When he came back, Chu Feng found himself in a wilderness.


    "What is this scene of Marvel world?"


    Chu Feng looks vigilant and inquires about the situation around him. After all, this is Marvel world.


    If a superhero like Hulk suddenly comes out and attacks him, he''s going to stop eating on the spot.


    Bang!


    A huge bombing sound into the ear, Chu Feng heart suddenly surprised, looking to the source of the sound.


    In the distance, several people were fighting.


    The war is extremely fierce!


    Chu Feng soon found several familiar superheroes.


    "Iron man, spider man, strange doctor..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly found a big man and burst out in an instant.


    "I wipe, it''s mieba. That means it''s Titan."


    "I remember on Titan, Spiderman died in the end."


    "In this case, what about the package in my hand and my five-star praise?"


    "Help, but mieba is wearing infinite gloves. I''m the only one with such strength. Don''t I give away my head?"


    Infinite gloves?


    Say, Chu Feng suddenly thought of what, surprise of call a way!


    "By the way, don''t I still have that thing?"


    So thinking of Chu Feng, to the system command way!


    "Use all attribute bonus card!"


    The all attribute bonus card, however, has never been used before by Wanjie turntable. Today, it finally has a place to use.


    "Ding! All attribute bonus card used successfully. "


    A powerful and incomparable energy poured into the whole body. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that he was strong enough to explode.


    The whole person rushed to the location of mieba!


    "Mieba, if you dare to touch my recipient, I''ll kill you."


    At the moment, mieba, fighting with all the superheroes, cried angrily!


    "Give me the gem of time, or I''ll let you all die."


    At this time, Spiderman and others are a little desperate, because after the battle just now, their physical strength is almost consumed.


    On the other hand, the exterminators are still aggressive and powerful.


    What the hell!


    Just as they were in despair, a strong wind came.


    "Shit!"


    Chu Feng rushed forward and kicked mieba in the chest.


    Peng!


    On the field, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Mieba''s body flies out like a shell!

 Chapter 23

    Mieba''s body blasted hundreds of meters before crashing into the ground.


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood at the position where mieba had just stood. His black hair was flying and his domineering spirit was infinite.


    Suddenly, Spiderman and others were shocked!


    Who is the man who broke into the battlefield suddenly?


    How strong!


    At this time, Chu Feng came to Spiderman and other people''s body, SA ran a smile.


    Seeing this, spider man asked in a hurry!


    "Who are you to help us?"


    Spiderman said it in English, but Chu Feng has CET-4 in English, plus the intelligence bonus potion he took before.


    English easy to reach the level of eight, and spider man and other dialogue, naturally there is no difficulty.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to reply a way!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Chinese courier. I have a spider man express here. Please sign for it."


    Suddenly, Spiderman and others are confused!


    Has China''s express industry developed into the universe?


    So awesome?


    Our American couriers are still limited to the earth!


    At this time, Chu Feng hands the package to the front.


    "Spider man, this is your express, please..."


    Sign in, these two words haven''t come out, suddenly a burst of roar came out.


    Mieba rushed over, looking furious.


    At this time, iron man quickly spread the word!


    "Break up, everyone!"


    Spiderman and others immediately spread out to prepare for the next attack.


    Looking at mieba''s figure rushing towards him!


    Suddenly, chufeng fire!


    "When I go to NIMA, people have to sign for express delivery. You''re interrupting me at this time."


    "I don''t think you have a long life!"


    Chu Feng''s toes pointed a little, and his body shot forward.


    After using the total attribute bonus, all aspects of chufeng''s attributes have been improved explosively.


    So what about mieba? It''s just as good when the fire starts!


    Bang!


    Fist to fist!


    In the air, there was a loud noise!


    Spiderman and others fixed their eyes, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    I saw that mieba was blasted out by Chu Feng.


    Positive competition of power!


    Mieba was defeated!


    This Chinese courier is so terrible!


    Let Chu Feng a fist just fly of mieba, burst up angry, hold high the arm that wears infinite glove, angry shout a way.


    "Damn human, I want to show you my real power."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughs!


    "The real power?"


    His body is like electricity, galloping to mieba''s body.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Feng takes out a bottle of things from the system space.


    This is the last draw from the super circle to chufeng.


    This will come in handy!


    At that moment, Chu Feng took this bottle of lubricant and sprayed it on mieba''s arm with infinite gloves.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng quickly opened the distance with mieba.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Dr. strange flew over and fell down in front of Chu Feng.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head, walked forward and slowly pushed Dr. strange away. He was very forced to open his mouth!


    "It''s just about exterminating hegemony. I can hang him alone."


    "Just stand by and watch!"


    Strange doctor immediately anxious, even busy!


    "Mieba is not so easy to deal with. He hasn''t used the power of infinite gems yet."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains to smile!


    "Is it not infinite jewel?"


    "He does his best, I''m not afraid!"


    At this time, mieba looks up to the sky and roars!


    "I want you to die!"


    Then he raised his arm, ready to use infinite gems.


    Pop!


    Mieba''s infinite glove slipped down from his hand.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    Strange doctor is to stare big eyes, the face showed the expression of disbelief.


    They deliberately want to take off the limitless gloves of mieba, but they haven''t succeeded yet.


    What, the glove fell off by itself!


    At this moment, mieba''s heart is broken!


    Just as he wanted to pick up the infinite glove, Chu Feng rushed up directly.


    The punch went straight to his chin!


    "If you want to kill me, you should try it!"


    After hitting a punch, Chu Feng still felt uneasy, facing his head, and quickly hit him more than ten punches.


    Chu Feng is disgusted with exterminating hegemony.He thinks he wants to protect the universe and kills half of the creatures in the universe with the power of infinite gems.


    This kind of fool, is damned!


    After the fight, Chu Feng was relieved and had a little rest.


    At this time, mieba''s face was beaten black and blue by Chu Feng, and his front teeth were all knocked out, a group of embarrassed people.


    Spiderman and others are looking at the scene in front of them.


    What a relief!


    They have been hanged and beaten by mieba just now. It can be said that they have choked their anger.


    Now I see mieba is beaten like a pig by Chu Feng!


    Zhennima''s relief!


    At this time, mieba covered his mouth with one hand and cried with a ferocious look!


    "Asshole, if I use the power of infinite gloves."


    "You can''t win me at all!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng pie pie mouth, disdain of say!


    "Can''t you just use it? I beat you like this."


    Mieba is green with a face, angry way!


    "You didn''t let me fight twice!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shrugged!


    "Yes! Then I''ll give you a chance to pick up the condom and let''s play again. "


    Spiderman and iron man rushed over and advised!


    "Don''t give him a chance. Now is a good chance to kill mieba."


    At this time, however, mieba took advantage of the gap and reached for the infinite glove.


    Mieba said with a ferocious smile!


    "Arrogant human beings, you are dead."


    Spiderman and others are in a state of despair.


    A shocking scene happened!


    Mieba was about to pick up the glove when his hand slipped out of it.


    Not admit defeat of mieba, desperately trying to pick up gloves.


    But I can''t pick it up!


    "How can these gloves slip?"


    When Mie Ba Dun was mad, he knelt down on the ground and yelled.


    "No, my condom!"


    At this time, the presence of spider man and others, are silly.


    Is this still the invincible mieba?


    What a bird!


    And what''s the matter with that set? I can''t pick it up even after fighting for my life.


    And it was the Chinese courier who caused all this.


    Suddenly, Spiderman and others looked at Chu Feng, and their faces showed an expression of awe.


    Chufeng laughs!


    The last time he got this lubricant, he thought it was a chicken ribs gadget.


    I didn''t expect that it could be used so much today!


    "Ding! The system prompts that the all attribute bonus card will be invalid in ten seconds. "


    Chu Feng suddenly surprised, his state of force to disappear.


    Before the utility of the bonus card disappeared, Chu Feng rushed to mieba.


    Under mieba''s frightened eyes!


    Chu Feng kicked mieba in the face!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, mieba''s body blasted hundreds of meters like a shell.


    "Fool, you pick up the condom and show it to me!"


    After all this, Chu Feng''s mind once again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The system prompts that the all attribute bonus card is invalid. "

 Chapter 24

    After the cold prompt sound of the system falls, the endless power surging in the body of Chu Feng recedes like the tide.


    Chu Feng takes out the express, walks to the spider man who is in the same place and hands him the package.


    "Spider man, this is your express. Please sign for it."


    At this time Spiderman came back, reached for the package and asked excitedly!


    "You are so strong, can you tell me how to become so strong like you?"


    "I want to be as strong as you and be a real superhero."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''m just a Chinese courier with express delivery."


    Spiderman''s face showed a sudden expression and said!


    "Originally in Huaxia express delivery can exercise themselves, then I go back this time, I want to transfer to Huaxia, part-time as a courier."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The superhero of the United States was fooled into going to China to be a courier.


    But it''s not that Chu Feng is deceiving him on purpose. After all, he is really a courier.


    It''s just that he sent it to Wanjie express!


    At this time, iron man and star Baron are gathered.


    Iron man put away his armor and said excitedly!


    "Oh, this Chinese hero, thank you so much."


    In response, Chu Feng replied with a smile!


    "I''m just here to deliver the express. By the way, I''ll crack down on the evil criminal forces in the universe."


    Smell speech, iron man and others mouth slightly twitch up!


    One of Huaxia''s couriers is so strong that it''s easy to solve the crisis of mieba''s attempt to destroy half of the universe. What else do they need their superheroes to do?


    Make soy sauce!


    At this time, Spiderman opened the package sent by Chu Feng and asked in doubt!


    "What are these bottles, drinks?"


    Chu Feng looks down!


    Nima, isn''t that pulsation?


    The sports drink produced by Huaxia!


    When will the system make a whole cup of people, even let me deliver drinks.


    "Ding! The system suggests that this is the super pulse strengthened by the system. After drinking it, their physical strength will recover completely, and their state will be better than usual without side effects. "


    At this time, iron man is also a face of doubt asked!


    "Is this really a drink?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng dry cough a, way!


    "It''s a good thing. You can drink it."


    Listen to this, spider man unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it without hesitation.


    "Wuwu..."


    After drinking, Spiderman''s body suddenly vibrated, and his eyes burst out with unprecedented light.


    "I feel my body full of power!"


    Iron man and others see spider man so excited look, also no longer hesitate a person a bottle of pulse.


    Drink!


    The next moment, iron man roared excitedly!


    "Wow, have fun. I feel like I can do anything."


    Strange doctor is to stare big eyes, fly directly to mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these superheroes so excited, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a pulsating advertisement.


    Take a sip of pulsation, let you pulsation back at any time!


    "It''s really a super pulse strengthened by the system. It''s really extraordinary."


    Chu Feng sighed!


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    At this time, the cold sound of the system reverberated in Chu Feng''s ear.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng looks at Spiderman and others and says!


    "Everyone, express delivery, I should go too."


    "Spiderman, remember the five stars


    After the words of Chu Feng fell, a black light flashed around him.


    Then Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    Meanwhile, mieba rushed up again and roared at the same time!


    "That damned human has left, you are dead!"


    Iron man and others show sarcasm!


    "The hero from China has left."


    "It''s up to us to end the extermination of hegemony."


    After drinking the super pulsating heroes, they burst out with more fighting power than usual.


    Spider man shoots spider silk, rushes to mieba''s body, and punches him in the face.


    The remaining front teeth of mieba were interrupted by Spiderman and flew out of his mouth. At the same time, his body hit the ground.


    Mieba let out a cry!


    "No way. How can you be so strong?"At this time, iron man and others rushed forward one after another.


    The invincible mieba is going to die today.


    What a painful understanding!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, chufeng returned to the main world, a grove in Kyoto University.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Marvel World spider man, and now you have received a gift package from spider man."


    "You now receive spider man''s gift bag rain, which includes two bronze gift bags and one silver gift bag."


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of spider man. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    Silver gift bag?


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly showed excited expression!


    You know, in the past few express delivery tasks, he got the most advanced gift bag, which is bronze gift bag.


    This time, marvel world''s express delivery mission finally came out with a silver gift bag higher than bronze.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to open the gift bag, he suddenly found several pairs of men and women staring at him.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally remembered that the school grove is not the dating holy land for these couples?


    The secret way in Chu Feng''s heart!


    It seems that I was too excited to disturb them just now.


    Think of here, Chu Feng back to them with an apologetic smile!


    "Go on, everyone. I''m leaving now."


    Having said that, Chu Feng quickly left the woods and came to a corner.


    Chu Feng orders to the system!


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the bronze gift bag and gaining Spiderman''s power. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the bronze gift bag and gaining spider man''s climbing ability. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the silver gift bag and getting spider response. "


    After the system prompt sound falls, immediately, Chu Feng face dew ecstasy.


    "I''ve got all Spiderman''s abilities."


    "It''s too strong for tenima!"


    You should know that spider man''s ability is not very outstanding in Marvel world, but his ability is relatively balanced.


    In particular, the spider induction, when in danger, can give themselves early warning.


    A moment later, Chu Feng suppressed his excitement and called out the circle.


    "Draw now!"


    Suddenly, a big turntable appeared in front of him, and then the pointer began to rotate wildly.


    The pointer finally stops, stops at an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations on winning a super red assault suit. "


    System tips: different from ordinary assault suit, super red assault suit can prevent fire, bullet, corrosion and radiation. It is a must for Wanjie courier.


    "Red assault suit?"


    "It''s a little disappointing, but it''s practical. That''s it!"


    Chu Feng murmured, and immediately to the system command, load all skills.


    "Ding! The host successfully loaded Spiderman power. "


    "Ding! The host successfully loaded Spiderman''s climbing ability. "


    "Ding! The host successfully loaded spider sense. "


    After the system prompt fell, a strange energy poured into Chu Feng''s body.

 Chapter 25

    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Sensory, strength and other aspects have been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Chu Feng jumped lightly, and found that he had jumped more than two meters.


    See, Chu Feng excited mouth way!


    "It''s worthy of spider man''s power. It''s really hard to improve in all aspects."


    But the excitement is exciting, but it''s still in Kyoto University. If you play too much, you may be noticed by some students.


    Restrain oneself excited unbearable mood, Chu Feng is ready to go to physical education.


    This semester, Chu Feng is taking a football course. He walks to the football field quickly.


    "Chu Feng, wait for me!"


    On the way, Chu Feng suddenly heard someone calling him.


    Chu Feng subconsciously looked back, after seeing the visitor, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Yan Xixue, you''re here for PE, too. Which one are you taking?"


    Yan Xixue, with a smile on her lips, said!


    "I chose football, and you?"


    Chufeng laughs!


    "Coincidentally, I also chose football."


    Chu Feng and Yan Xixue walk side by side, they talk and laugh.


    Men''s sunny, handsome, women''s pure and beautiful, walk together, give people a kind of golden feeling.


    On the campus road of Kyoto University, a beautiful landscape is formed.


    Some female students who knew Yan Xixue were all dazzled when they met Chu Feng.


    You know, when Yan Xixue was in Kyoto University for more than a year, she had never been so close to any man.


    At the moment, Yan Xixue''s eyes are full of beauty, with a faint smile on her face, talking with Chu Feng.


    It''s not that she fell in love with Chu Feng, because Chu Feng won a place for her to study. Yan Xixue is more grateful and curious to Chu Feng now.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s look slightly changed, because the spider induction in early warning himself.


    Danger!


    Whoosh!


    "Be careful!"


    A cry of surprise!


    I saw a straight head shot at the football field.


    And it''s very fast!


    Everyone who noticed this scene thought that Chu Feng could not escape the ball.


    Chu Feng is suddenly moved up, saw him stretch out his right hand, five fingers into claws, will be towards their own shot of football gently grasp.


    Suddenly, the football stopped!


    Chu Feng lightly grasped the ball!


    Soon, a pretty handsome man ran over and said!


    "I''m sorry. I missed just now. I almost let the ball hit you."


    And this man is Gu Yu who had a conflict with Chu Feng yesterday!


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at him like a smile!


    Just that ball, if hit the head of ordinary people, light concussion, heavy but will die on the spot.


    What a surprise?


    If it was someone else, Chu Feng might believe it was an accident, but Gu Yu was hard to say.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It seems that I didn''t give enough warning to those gangsters yesterday!


    How dare you kill me!


    At this time, several freshmen passing by yelled when they saw Gu Yu.


    "Wow, isn''t this Gu Yu, the grass of our college?"


    "He is also handsome in his sports clothes. It is said that he is the main force of our school football team."


    "If only I could find such a boyfriend."


    "Don''t think about it. Just like you, you still want to find a boyfriend like Gu Yu. Dream about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of little fans stopped not far away and kept whispering!


    Yan Xixue also understands that Gu Yu probably did it on purpose.


    Suddenly, Yan Xixue''s face sank down!


    "Gu Yu, don''t overdo it."


    Gu Yu laughed, then said!


    "Xixue, what are you talking about? I don''t understand why you''re so angry all of a sudden. "


    "It''s just a mistake. I''ve kicked the ball out of the field and almost hit the man."


    That''s right. Gu Yu intentionally kicked that ball, intending to kill Chu Feng.


    You know, he chased Yan Xixue for more than half a year, but he never started!


    Now seeing that she and Chu Feng are so close, how can Gu Yu accept it.


    As for Chu Feng''s high military strength, in his opinion, even if he accidentally kicks the ball and kills Chu Feng, he will pay for it.


    He Gu Yu is still the rich second generation, the male god of the school!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "That''s what it is. In that case, I''ll give the ball back to you, but you have to catch it well."Having said that, Chu Feng put down the ball in his hand and gave it a light kick.


    At this time, Gu Yu put on a good-looking posture, ready to catch Chu Feng''s kick.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng kicked it lightly, but the ball flew out.


    The speed of the ball was so fast that even Gu Yu was half a beat too slow to respond.


    But in response, the ball had hit him in the face.


    Peng!


    Gu Yu stepped back and fell to the ground.


    The ball that hit Gu Yu''s face, rebounded and returned to Chu Feng again.


    Chufeng light smile!


    "I''m sorry I hit you in the face."


    At this time, Gu Yu stood up, his forehead was blue, and his nose was bleeding.


    Poof!


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xixue couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, Gu Yu was anxious and angry, but he didn''t have time to speak.


    Chufeng natural and unrestrained raises the leg, is a ball kicked in the past!


    Handsome posture!


    Every ball of Chu Feng hit him in the head accurately.


    You know, it''s a skill that even professional football players can''t do.


    And the strength of the control is just good, Gu Yu is want to faint all faint.


    "Wow, who is this man? He''s so handsome!"


    "I feel more handsome than Gu Yu!"


    "And it''s a good kick!"


    "I''ve decided to give up Gu Yu. I want to tell this handsome boy."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s handsome posture, a group of young fans threw off Gu Yu one after another and fell in love with Chu Feng.


    The next moment, Chu Feng turned over and shot with a barb.


    Whoosh!


    A ball shot directly from Gu Yu''s head.


    After passing through Gu Yu''s head, he shoots from outside the half court to the direction of the ball box.


    It''s very fast!


    I''m afraid the speed is comparable to that of F1 car!


    Onlookers can even see a layer of sparks on the surface of the football, which is caused by the friction between the football and the air when it flies at a very fast speed.


    Finally, the ball went into the box in a perfect arc.


    Just when people thought it was over, a more shocking scene happened.


    I saw the ball in the net, and did not stop.


    Instead, it spun wildly. Under the fierce friction, the net burned and opened a big hole.


    All of a sudden, the football shot out of the box.


    The audience was shocked!


    How much power does this ball have to shoot through the net!


    Is this what people can do?


    Yan Xixue was even more shocked. She opened her mouth and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief!

 Chapter 26

    At this time, Gu Yu''s face was frightened. It seemed that he had not recovered from what had just happened.


    His hair was gone from the position where he wiped the football, and he became bald.


    The appearance of male god no longer exists!


    Not far away, the little fans who were infatuated with Gu Yu just now showed their disgusting expression and pointed at Gu Yu.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng looked calm and patted Gu Yu on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Yu, it seems that your football skills need to be improved!"


    "I''ve kicked you so many times, and every time I catch the ball with my face, it won''t work!"


    Chu Feng looks like he is sincere and sincere!


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Feng, Gu Yu was so angry that he vomited blood quickly.


    Gu Yu is the main force of the football team in Kyoto University. Under his leadership, all the other football teams in Kyoto were defeated by them.


    Even Gu Yu''s coach praised him, saying that he has a great chance to enter the national football team and win glory for his country.


    Today, however, Chu Feng is satirizing that his playing skills need to be improved.


    This is unacceptable to him!


    In Gu Yu''s opinion, it''s not that his own technology is not good, but that Chu Feng is too strong.


    Chufeng is a monster at all!


    The next moment, there was an uproar and a cry of surprise.


    "Isn''t that the coach?"


    Suddenly, a ray of hope flashed in Gu Yu''s eyes and he turned to look.


    I saw not far away, there are two people with the speed of 100 meters sprint desperately come, two people chase each other, even push each other.


    One is the coach of Gu Yu''s team. His name is sun Hai. He is said to have been a key player of the national football team. Now he has retired and become the coach of Kyoto University.


    In the past few years, he has provided several excellent players for the national football team.


    But Kyoto University is very famous!


    See his coach desperately ran over, Gu Yu excited tears filled frame.


    Coach, this is to see me bullied and rush to help me.


    Sure enough, the coach has high hopes for me!


    After that, I thought I would listen to the coach and practice hard.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu stepped forward and planned to give his coach a big hug.


    At this time, sun Hai ran over, but without looking at Gu Yu, he pushed him away.


    Gu Yu fell to the ground.


    At this time, the foreign man who ran with sun Hai also rushed forward without looking, and stepped on Gu Yu''s back who was about to stand up.


    Sun Hai came to Chu Feng''s body and said excitedly!


    "Classmate, are you interested in joining our school football team?"


    "Your qualifications are very good. Believe me, as long as you have some training, you will be able to lead our national football team to the world in a few years."


    "Even won the first place!"


    However, at this time, the foreigner pushed sun Hai away and scolded him with a nonstandard accent!


    "Give me the shit


    After that, he looked at Chu Feng with a flattering expression!


    "Hello, classmate. I''m cruise, the coach of the football team of the University of England. Are you interested in transferring to our university of England and becoming a member of our football team?"


    "I guarantee with my life that you don''t have to pay a cent to transfer to my university of England, and you can join our national football team even after graduation."


    All of a sudden, the onlookers were shocked.


    Isn''t cruise the former ace coach of Yingguo football team?


    The players he teaches are worth at least hundreds of millions.


    I didn''t expect that such a big man would please Chu Feng so much.


    Who is this Chu Feng?


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Chu Feng dry cough two, voice way!


    "Calm down, everyone is watching. Pay attention to the image!"


    Two people chat up a smile!


    Just now, after they saw Chu Feng''s skill from a distance, they were shocked, but they came running with all their life.


    At this time, sun Hai took the lead in speaking!


    "Classmate, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense."


    "Believe me, you can definitely lead the national football team to the world and face the future."


    "Raise the prestige of our country!"


    Suddenly, cruise was in a hurry. He just wanted to say something.


    Chu Feng reached out and interrupted them, saying!


    "Sorry, I don''t choose either!"


    At this time, two people are anxious, quickly advised!


    "No!"


    "You just that technique, that level, simply invincible."


    "You''re born to play football, and you''re the best."


    "So don''t give up football!"


    Chu Feng a face of indifference, shook his head, is very pretend to force the opening way!"I''m just playing football. Don''t take it too seriously."


    What? Play around?


    Two people suddenly muddle force!


    The onlookers, their jaws are almost on the ground.


    You can have this level just by playing. You''re kidding!


    Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and opened his mouth!


    "So you don''t have to persuade me to join your team."


    "I''m very busy!"


    "Really


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    For Chu Feng''s answer, they were stunned.


    At this time, another foreigner came up suddenly.


    It was Smith who met Chu Feng yesterday!


    Seeing Smith, kruston was very happy. He quickly held him and said!


    "Smith, please advise this classmate. He is a rare football genius in a thousand years. You have to help me persuade him to join our school football team."


    Smell speech, Smith turned a look, finally found the existence of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, he was angry!


    Smith looked back at cruise and said angrily!


    "You son of a bitch, Chu Feng is obviously a mathematical genius, you want to pull him into the football team."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "It''s very likely that the world will lose a great mathematician with cross era significance."


    "How dare you make him play football? Kick a fart ball


    Smell speech, sun Hai and CRUSTON when fire!


    "What''s wrong with football? He can''t play any more."


    "Playing football in the world cup can win glory for our country!"


    ¡­¡­


    A fight about whether Chu Feng is good at kicking football or learning mathematics, has begun!


    As for Gu Yu, he had been forgotten and trembled silently.


    After this incident, he can''t think of provoking any more.


    Nima, chufeng is the devil!


    Chu Feng ignored their plans and left the football field with Yan Xixue.


    After all, it is impossible to have PE class in such a scene.


    The crowd looked at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, with a look of horror!


    On the school road, a pair of beautiful men and women walk side by side.


    It''s Yan Xixue and Chu Feng!


    At the moment, Yan Xixue has just recovered from the shock and stares at Chu Feng curiously.


    Noticing her sight, Chu Feng touched his chin and said with a smile!


    "Although I know I''m handsome, don''t stare at me all the time. I''ll be shy."


    Yan Xixue is pretty but a red, angry way!


    "Don''t think about it. I think you are so excellent. You must have received strict education since childhood."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is to pretend to force of mouth way very much!


    "You think too much. I''m just a courier."

 Chapter 27

    Suddenly, Yan Xixue was forced!


    Chu Feng, who has such outstanding talent, is just a courier.


    This is Yan Xixue dare not dream!


    You know, Chu Feng not only showed great talent in mathematics these two days, but also surpassed most professional players in playing football.


    Yan Xixue has a lot of speculation about the identity of Chu Feng!


    For example, the children of the education family, or the next generation of heirs from a famous family in Kyoto.


    But it''s ridiculous to say that chufeng is a courier!


    Only when Yan Xixue and Chu Feng went to his place where the tricycle was parked, did she know that Chu Feng was not joking.


    Is he really a courier?!


    At this time, Chu Feng has been sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at Yan Xixue and laughing!


    "There is no class today. Shall I take you home?"


    Hearing the words, Yan Xixue''s pretty face appeared a trace of blush.


    Because of Chu Feng''s shocking speech just now, she was in a trance. She followed Chu Feng all the way and was already here when she reacted.


    Yan Xixue hesitated and nodded!


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Then Yan Xixue sits behind the Chu peak, ready to feel the body fragrance from Yan Xixue.


    Chu Feng felt his spirit shocked and the tricycle drove forward.


    On the road, a rich second-generation driver wearing sunglasses and driving a Porsche, looking at a beautiful girl in the co driver''s seat, felt proud.


    This woman is a ban Hua from Kyoto University. It is said that many male classmates around her are chasing her, but no one has succeeded.


    After hearing the news, he immediately went to Kyoto University and spent 200000 yuan on it.


    Think of those men, jealous eyes, rich second generation heart a burst of dark cool.


    A group of poor losers still want to chase beautiful women. It''s just a daydream.


    Rich second generation think so!


    At this time, he suddenly found a tricycle in his car.


    Suddenly, he was angry!


    A tricycle dares to be so close to my car. In case of damaging my car, can he afford to pay?


    He quickly opened the window, ready to curse.


    The rich second generation suddenly found a beautiful woman sitting behind the man driving a tricycle.


    It''s several times more beautiful than the class flower of Kyoto University sitting beside him.


    Suddenly, he was shocked!


    How could a poor loser have such a beautiful girlfriend? How could it be possible?


    Just when he lost his mind, his hand slipped, the steering wheel turned, and the front of the car directly hit the guardrail on the road.


    Inside the car, there was a scream soon!


    The man and woman sitting on the tricycle were chufeng and Yan Xixue.


    Notice a car accident happened behind, Yan Xixue face showed the expression of lingering fear, said!


    "It''s dangerous. If we had been a little late, the accident would have affected us."


    Driving Chu Feng listen to this, very calm mouth road!


    "I drive a tricycle, but at least the safety is guaranteed. There is no accident or anything."


    Wen Yan, Yan Xixue nodded with a smile!


    Yan Xixue''s home is not far from Kyoto University. It took Chu Feng more than 20 minutes to deliver her to the University.


    When she comes to Yan Xixue''s house, Chu Feng really understands how poor her family is.


    The place where she lives is the famous poverty-stricken area in Kyoto. Even her houses were built 30 or 40 years ago.


    At this time, Yan Xixue red face, said!


    "I live in a place like this, which makes you laugh."


    Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently!


    "What''s wrong with living in a place like this? Don''t feel ashamed."


    "I''ve lived in this kind of house for a while before, and I don''t feel ashamed."


    Chu Feng really didn''t cheat. When he came out of the orphanage, he lived in the slum to save money.


    However, due to the chaos of the slum, Chu Feng took Chu Rou''s safety into consideration and moved out of the slum.


    See Chu Feng look serious, not the slightest laugh at their own meaning, Yan Xixue heart a warm, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, a young man dressed in gaudy clothes came to kill Matt.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, I''m here. Do you promise to be my girlfriend?"


    "My patience is limited!"


    After seeing the visitor, Yan Xixue looks flustered.


    Because this person is a gangster in this slum. He is called brother ma. After he meets her by chance, he has been pestering Yan Xixue.


    A few days ago is a direct threat to her, let Yan Xixue do his girlfriend.


    This let Yan Xixue fear for several days at night can''t think well!Unexpectedly, he came after all!


    Think of here, Yan Xixue''s face showed the expression of despair.


    At this time, the horse brother a face of obscene smile, because such a beautiful woman is about to become his girlfriend.


    Cool!


    Only when he noticed the Chu Feng beside Yan Xixue, the expression on his face suddenly froze.


    Next moment!


    Margo suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Then under Yan Xixue''s frightened eyes, he rushes forward quickly.


    Plop!


    Margo fell to the ground directly and completed a beautiful kneeling movement.


    Then he quickly raised his head and looked at Chu Feng with a flattering face.


    "Sir, why do you come here when you are free?"


    All of a sudden, Yan Xixue is surrounded!


    She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Didn''t he come to force himself?


    How did you kneel at the sight of Chu Feng!


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at the horse with a playful face.


    Because Ma Ge was the boss who was taught by Chu Feng yesterday. I didn''t expect to see him again today.


    What a fate!


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile and said!


    "If I hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid it would have been a big deal."


    Smell speech, horse elder brother cold sweat on forehead direct current, smile way!


    "Sir, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    At the moment, brother Ma''s heart is called a regret!


    How can I be so lecherous? I''ll offend this lady.


    I''m dead now!


    After yesterday''s lesson from Chu Feng, Ma Ge couldn''t take any revenge.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s terrible power is not what people can have, it is just like a monster.


    What''s the difference between fighting a monster like Chu Feng and seeking death?


    Chu Feng came forward and patted him on the shoulder!


    "You have a good attitude. I''ll let you off this time."


    "But if I find out what damage Yan Xixue has suffered, I''ll blow your head out."


    Smell speech, horse elder brother quickly nods, at the same time look to one side of Yan Xixue, cry a way!


    "Sister in law, please rest assured that this area will be covered by my brother MA in the future."


    "Even if I die, I won''t let my sister-in-law suffer any harm."


    Smell speech, Yan Xixue pretty face a red, complexion of looked at Chu Feng one eye.


    In the heart of shock, reached the point of no more!


    She felt more and more unable to understand Chu Feng. She was just a courier, but she was a mathematical genius and a football genius.


    Rejected one by one as if the sky fell into the cake conditions!


    Now even the gangsters in the street are afraid to kneel down when they see him!


    Is he really just a courier?

 Chapter 28

    Chu Feng glanced at Ma Ge and said faintly!


    "I''ll let you go again if you''re still smart."


    "But if there''s another time, you''re dead."


    Smell speech, horse elder brother hastily order a way!


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll never dare again."


    Chu Feng nodded and waved!


    "Then get out of here!"


    Listen to this, Ma Ge''s face showed the expression of overjoyed and ran away from here.


    After all this, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at Yan Xixue with a smile!


    "Well, this guy has been warned by me. He won''t dare to trouble you any more."


    Smell speech, Yan Xi snow is a Zheng at first, immediately open a way!


    "Thank you


    Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently!


    "We are classmates. We help each other."


    "Now that you''re OK, I''ll go first, and I''ll go to the express company to pick up and deliver it."


    With that, Chu Feng got into the driver''s seat and left in a tricycle.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, Yan Xixue''s mouth began to smile.


    Chufeng is really different from the boys I met before. The sunshine is reliable.


    If only he were my boyfriend!


    Think of here, Yan Xixue seems to realize what, pretty face instantly red through.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yan Xixue''s home, Chu Feng immediately went to the express company to pick up the pieces and send them to express.


    "Hello, this is your express."


    Chu Feng came to a noble school nearby, will express to the recipient, riding ready to leave.


    Then the accident happened suddenly!


    "Brother express, help


    Hearing his voice, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at it!


    I saw a lovely little Laurie, who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, running forward with a panda hood in her hand, and climbed directly into the carriage of the tricycle.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a little confused!


    He just wanted to send an express safely, but suddenly he had a little wild Lori in his car.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    At this time, Chu Feng also found a problem, this wild little Laurie, seems to be chasing.


    Behind her, there were more than a dozen fierce men rushing forward.


    At this time, wild little Laurie exclaimed!


    "Express brother, what are you doing? Drive


    "These hungry men like your little fresh meat best."


    "If they catch you, be careful!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng body suddenly rises a burst of chills!


    Immediately, Chu Feng stares at the little Lori!


    Nima, this wild little Laurie really needs to be cleaned up!


    At this time, the head of a man rushed to Chu Feng in front of a vicious voice!


    "Give that girl up, or you''ll die."


    Chu Feng, a little depressed, didn''t look at it. He slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    In the air, there was a clear sound.


    The man was photographed spinning 360 degrees in place and kneeling on the ground.


    Boom!


    A roar!


    Chu Feng drove the tricycle directly, and rushed forward like a shell.


    Dust!


    The man kneeling on the ground immediately showed a bright red palm print on his face.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    At the same time


    Also ate a face of dust!


    A group in a mess!


    On the road, Chu Feng was driving a tricycle with a cool look, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Because these minions are not worthy of Chu Feng''s attention.


    If it''s not that Chu Feng doesn''t want to waste time with them, he can solve it at will.


    "Wow, brother express, you were so powerful just now. My bodyguards are not as powerful as you."


    "Or you don''t send express, come to my house as my bodyguard."


    "My bodyguards are well paid!"


    The little wild Lori in the carriage cried with excitement.


    Chu Feng felt headache and asked!


    "What happened to those people just now? Why did they chase you?"


    The wild Lori pondered for a moment!


    "Maybe my father''s business enemies sent me to kidnap me!"


    Chu Feng turned his head to look at her one eye, opening a way!


    "It''s a young lady!"


    "But now that the crisis is over, you can get off the bus. I still have a lot of express to deliver. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Smell speech, the expression on the face of little Laurie suddenly collapsed!"Express brother, you are still not a man!"


    "You are willing to abandon such a lovely girl as me!"


    The little Laurie didn''t walk on the bus, and Chu Feng had no choice but to throw her out of the car, so she took the express all the way.


    The address of the last express is in the city center, but the road to the receiving place is blocked.


    However, the distance is not far, so Chu Feng plans to walk there.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the little Laurie on the carriage and said!


    "This young lady, I have to finish the express delivery. Should you go home?"


    Little Lori waved happily and jumped out of the car!


    "Well, my home is near here. Thank you, brother express."


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She put the panda''s head cover into Chu Feng''s hand.


    "This is a gift for the express brother!"


    With that, the little Lori left bouncing.


    For the little Lori who left, Chu Feng laughed, then took the package and ran to the address given by the addressee.


    The speed makes passers-by wonder!


    Nima, what kind of express delivery do you need to run so fast? Why don''t you just become an athlete.


    On the way, Chu Feng found a smoking floor.


    Immediately, Chu Feng understood that the road was blocked because there was a fire here.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help saying in secret!


    Now people! It''s really rash to do things, but it''s none of my business. I''ll go home to have dinner with my sister after delivery.


    Beautiful!


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about this, he came to the recipient''s place and looked up.


    All of a sudden, I''m confused!


    The address of the addressee is the building on fire?


    But the fire was on the 10th floor, and the pickup address was on the 20th floor.


    At the moment, a lot of people are watching downstairs!


    The fire hasn''t arrived yet, but it doesn''t look particularly strong.


    As long as the fire comes, the fire will be put out soon.


    But what about the express?


    Send or not!


    Chu Feng was secretly worrying about it!


    Soon, Chu Feng made a decision!


    "NIMA, I''m a world express. I can''t deliver an ordinary express. I''m a fart!"


    "This express, I''ll send it!"


    At this point, the UAV report!


    A beautiful reporter is standing downstairs, explaining!


    "Here at Kyoto TV, I''ll report on the fire."


    "There is a fire on one floor in the residential area of Tianhua road in Jinghua District, but at present, the disaster is not particularly serious."


    "You can rest assured that as long as the rescue workers come, the fire will be put out soon."


    Speaking of this, the beautiful reporter suddenly opened her eyes!


    A face of disbelief!


    "My God, it can''t be my dream


    The camera in front of the TV quickly switches to the perspective of the UAV!


    I only saw the burning building, but someone was climbing.


    The audience and onlookers in front of the TV are shocked!

 Chapter 29

    The man was wearing a red uniform, a panda hood on his head and a bag on his shoulder.


    This is Chu Feng!


    At the moment, he is ready to climb the 20th floor and deliver the express to the recipient.


    In order to hide his identity, Chu Feng put on the panda headgear given by little Lori.


    With Spiderman''s climbing ability, Chu Feng climbs this building just like walking on the ground.


    It''s a lot faster!


    "I wipe it. It''s cool!"


    "It can''t be a movie!"


    "I''m strangled. I''ll have to take a picture right away and tell my foreign girlfriend about it."


    "It''s the Chinese version of spider man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers exclaimed!


    As for the beautiful reporter downstairs, her chin almost hit the ground, and her beautiful eyes were wide open.


    At this time, the photographer had to ask someone to remind her.


    Come back to the beauty of the reporter, hastily open a way!


    "As the audience in front of the TV can see, a mysterious man in a panda headgear is climbing with his bare hands."


    "In the twinkling of an eye, he climbed another floor, the speed is extremely fast, he risked his life to climb the building, in the end for what?"


    Below the comment area!


    "I wipe, this person wants to do after all, this climbed to the seventh floor."


    "Have you seen the rescue of the first floor retarded skyscraper? This man must want to climb up to save his wife and children like Johnson."


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a big brain hole! But it sounds like there''s something in it. "


    "Truth is a ball. Compared with this brother, Johnson is a hammer. I think this brother is just like Spiderman."


    "How handsome this man is! If he is a man, I must be his girlfriend. "


    "Upstairs, could you please change your picture when you send out this comment? It''s frightening."


    ¡­¡­


    The residents on the tenth floor were moved after they found chufeng.


    This man actually took such a dangerous situation and climbed up to save them.


    How touching!


    At this time, some residents could not help opening the windows and yelling.


    "Hero, don''t risk your life to climb up again."


    "The rescuers will be there soon. You don''t have to take such a big risk for us."


    Hearing this, some residents were even moved to cry.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, who was crawling, showed a very speechless expression on his face.


    "These people are too narcissistic, right? When did I say that I climbed up for them, I just sent an express."


    Downstairs, the beautiful reporter wiped her eyes and continued to explain!


    "Now the unknown hero has climbed up the ninth floor and is about to reach the fire area on the tenth floor. Can he get through?"


    "Hero, come on


    At the same time, the crowd and the audience in front of the TV can''t help shouting.


    "Hero, hold on, you can do it!"


    On the ninth floor, Chu Feng looked at the tenth floor, which was on fire.


    "It''s just one floor away. I''ll jump over it."


    With that, Chu Feng slowly arched his body, and then suddenly jumped.


    Everyone could not help holding their breath when they saw this scene.


    I saw Chu Feng jump up quickly and stick to the wall of the 11th floor.


    Beautiful reporter can''t help shouting!


    "He made it


    The comment area exploded instantly!


    "I wipe. I''m afraid I''m not dreaming about what I saw just now."


    "How did he do that action just now? He can''t really be Spider man!"


    "My mom, when I went to the toilet just now, it was too awesome. Seeing this scene from my mobile phone, I was so surprised that I ran out of the house without wiping my butt."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the little Lori who just sat in the car of chufeng walked from a supermarket with a bottle of soda in her hand.


    She opened the top of the bottle and took a big drink.


    Just at this time, she suddenly saw not far away a climbing building of Chu Feng, surprised to spit out.


    That familiar panda headgear, that red assault suit, let her associate a lot of things at once.


    "That little brother is a superman!"


    "How handsome


    "No, such a good man must be su Mengmeng''s boyfriend."


    With that, Su Mengmeng ran in one direction, looking excited.


    In the netizens have discussed, Chu Feng''s action to speed up.


    The beautiful reporter downstairs, suddenly exclaimed, the microphone in his hand almost fell to the ground."The hero, rushed into the twentieth floor through the window!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng has come to the recipient''s home.


    Just came in, Chu Feng saw a beautiful young woman flying towards her.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng hid himself, which made him sigh.


    It''s also a kind of fault to be too handsome. When you are a courier, you should be afraid that the recipient will take advantage of yourself.


    The young woman didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Chu Feng avoided herself. She said gratefully!


    "Hero, are you here to help me?"


    Now, Chu Feng doesn''t know what she misunderstood.


    However, Chu Feng did not refute anything, but quickly took out a package from the bag and handed it forward.


    "Ms. Zhu, this is your express. Please sign for it."


    All of a sudden, Ms. Zhu was silly!


    She took the package from Chu Feng and asked in disbelief!


    "Are you a courier? So why did you go up to the twentieth floor? "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng SA ran a smile!


    "Of course, in order to deliver the express to you as soon as possible!"


    Ms. Zhu was petrified on the spot and stood in the same place with a dull expression.


    There must be something wrong with the world. In order to deliver the express, a courier climbed up the 20th floor with his bare hands.


    If there is no problem in this world, it is that I am dreaming!


    Ms. Zhu was stunned and mumbled to herself.


    After the package is safely delivered to Ms. Zhu, Chu Feng no longer pays attention to Ms. Zhu who is in the same place.


    Walk quickly to the window and then climb down the wall.


    Has been tracking the floor of the beautiful reporter, in the Chu peak down at the same time, quickly explain up.


    Everyone is watching Chu Feng come down!


    But when Chu Feng came to the eleventh floor, he suddenly heard a slight cry for help and the sound of beating the window from the tenth floor.


    There are still people in the fire area!


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly surprised, immediately smashed the tenth floor window with his palm and rushed in.


    "My God! The hero rushed into the tenth floor again. "


    "It''s a fire zone. Now we can only pray for the hero to be safe."


    The beautiful reporter saw Chu Feng''s action and explained it quickly.


    I''m so excited!


    As soon as he went in, he saw that most of the building had been burned, and the smoke was billowing. Chu Feng was surprised and quickly held his breath.


    He scanned around, and finally found the man not far away, not affected by the fire.


    Only in the balcony window, a beautiful girl lying there, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly opened, there is a little consciousness.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt relieved.


    However, at this time, the fire is more and more prosperous!

 Chapter 30

    Chu Feng made a decision and rushed to the door!


    Just when Chu Feng twisted the door handle, he finally knew why the girl didn''t run upstairs. It turned out that the door lock was broken.


    Chu Feng bit his teeth and kicked the door open.


    Then, smoking heavily, he took two bottles of fire extinguishers from the corner of the stairs and rushed back.


    Chu Feng moves quickly. With his fire-proof assault suit, it''s hard for the fire to hurt him.


    Fortunately, the fire was not big. Chufeng finally put out the fire by using the fire extinguisher and the fire water source on the floor.


    After all this, Chu Feng sighed!


    "NIMA, I just want to send an express. How can I work as a firefighter?"


    After that, Chu Feng quickly ran to the beauty''s side, intending to check her situation, but found that her consciousness had recovered.


    The beauty looked at Chu Feng with a happy expression on her face!


    "Hero, have you come to save me?"


    Chu Feng did not answer, but directly handed her a wet towel.


    "I''m too busy to save you."


    "So you take it first, cover your nose and mouth!"


    "Darling, wait for uncle fire to come and help you!"


    All of a sudden, the beautiful woman was stunned!


    She wanted to ask Chu Feng, didn''t you come to save me?


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not leave her time to ask questions!


    After a short rest, Chu Feng climbed down the window on the tenth floor.


    At the same time, the beautiful reporter downstairs exclaimed!


    "The hero succeeded in putting out the fire!"


    "I witnessed a miracle!"


    The crowd is boiling!


    Cheers!


    The audience in front of the TV is even more excited to smash the remote control in their hands.


    Soon, Chu Feng fell to the ground.


    At the moment of the landing of Chu peak, the onlookers rushed forward with excitement.


    "The hero is back!"


    Looking at a surge of people, where dare Chu Feng stay for a long time, a jump away from the crowd surrounded.


    With his flexible body, he disappeared in the sight of the public.


    After leaving everyone''s sight, Chu Feng took off the panda''s head cover and put it into the bag.


    "Alas, there should be no excellent courier like me in China."


    "In order to deliver the express, I climbed up the 20th floor with my bare hands."


    "And by the way, I worked as a fireman!"


    "I''m tired to death!"


    Chu Feng went back to his tricycle with a sigh on his face, just as he was about to drive home.


    A sudden call came from my ear!


    "Brother express, wait for me."


    Hearing this sound, Chu Feng was immediately depressed and turned to look.


    Sure enough, it''s the wild little Lori who just got rid of and ran back.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng got on the tricycle without hesitation.


    A boom!


    Chu Feng left quickly on a tricycle, leaving Su Meng with an unhappy face.


    At this moment, Su Mengmeng was so angry that she chopped her feet and yelled.


    "Brother express, you can''t run away!"


    "Su Mengmeng, I''m depending on you!"


    At the same time, what Chu Feng has just done has also been announced on the whole network, and all major platforms are sharing and forwarding at a very fast speed.


    Chu Feng has become China''s number one Internet celebrity, and his news is on the front page and headlines of newspapers.


    Due to the smoke of the fire, the beauty felt unwell and was quickly taken away by an ambulance.


    As a result, the beautiful reporter can only interview Ms. Zhu, the recipient of Chu Feng.


    "Lady, is the hero climbing up the 20th floor to save you?"


    Ms. Zhu''s face slightly embarrassed replied!


    "No, he''s a courier. He just climbed the 20th floor to deliver my package to me."


    All of a sudden, the beautiful reporter was stunned!


    There was an incredible expression on her face!


    Beautiful reporter look some difficult asked!


    "This lady, what you said is true?"


    Smell speech, Ms. Zhu firm nod way!


    "Yes, he is indeed a courier."


    Suddenly, the whole network was a sensation!


    The comment area of each big network platform exploded!


    "I wipe, in order to send express unarmed climb up the 20th floor, now courier competition is so big?"


    "Are you sure this is the courier, not Superman, NIMA? He climbed the 20th floor with his bare hands!"


    "Seeing this courier, I seriously doubt that the bodyguards I hired from the public relations company at a high price are all rubbish. When I went back, I resigned them and went to the express company to recruit some bodyguards.""Wow, the express brother is so handsome. One of my blind dates today is a courier. Originally, I still dislike him a little, but now I think he is actually very good."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the whole people were sensational!


    The workload of couriers on this day is unprecedented. In the end, some couriers even fell down on the street after delivery.


    And the initiator of the incident, Chu Feng did not know, he was driving home to eat.


    "Ding Ding..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    A soft voice came from Chu Feng to answer the phone.


    "Brother, I''m going to prepare for the rehearsal of the freshmen''s party at noon today. I don''t have time to go home to cook, so you have to solve the lunch by yourself."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to reply a way: "that Rou son you first busy, a lunch just, I still can solve."


    "Well, I''ll rehearse first!"


    "Go


    Chu Feng answers, and Chu Rou hangs up.


    Churou doesn''t go home, and chufeng doesn''t plan to go home for dinner.


    So Chu Feng directly found a restaurant nearby for dinner. After dinner, Chu Feng was just about to drive away.


    In the brain suddenly came the system prompt sound!


    "Ding! The system prompts that there is a task from ancient times. The recipient is Hua Tuo. Do you accept it? "


    Hua Tuo?


    Chu Feng paused for a moment, then exclaimed!


    "Isn''t this a famous doctor in the Three Kingdoms period?"


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was asked to send express to the doctor."


    You know, Hua Tuo''s medical achievements in ancient times were quite high, and almost no one could compare with him.


    Chu Feng is really interested in this miracle doctor!


    He quickly responded to the system!


    "Accept the task."


    Suddenly, the void flashed, Chu Feng took the package given by the system.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Smell speech, Chu Feng movement quickly ran to a dark corner.


    Then a black light flashed through the void, and Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    When Chu Feng responded, he was already in a field, and there was a shabby hut hundreds of meters in front of him.


    Chu Feng looked around a few eyes!


    In front of the thatched cottage door, a 13-year-old boy in ragged clothes pointed at a group of people with a hoe in his hand.


    "You mountain bandits, it''s not enough to hurt my father. You want to come and rob our food!"


    In front of the boy, more than a dozen mountain bandits stood there, their faces all showing a banter expression.


    "Hum, if you don''t hand over the grain, I''ll cut you all to death."


    At this time, a refined man came out of the hut, his face was very blue!


    "You thieves are deceiving people too much!"


    In this regard, the head of the mountain bandit joked!


    "How dare a doctor, who has no strength to fight, speak to me like this!"


    "Come on, chop him to death!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng heart suddenly surprised!


    This doctor should be Hua Tuo!


    "NIMA, someone tried to hack my addressee. I don''t know what to do!"


    Said, Chu Feng full speed forward!

 Chapter 31

    A mountain thief came out, took the knife in his hand, and was about to chop at Hua Tuo.


    At the same time, a strong wind came, and people vaguely saw a dark shadow coming to the field.


    Then the mountain thief with the knife, like a shell, burst out backward and hit the ground in a parabola.


    This shadow is Chu Feng!


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    Seeing this scene, the green veins on the head of the mountain bandit surged up and cried angrily!


    "Where did you come from? You dare to hurt my people!"


    "Let''s all go together and chop him to death!"


    More than a dozen mountain bandits raised their swords and rushed to chufeng.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Tuo couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Be careful, brother!"


    At this time, Chu Feng curled his mouth and said with disdain!


    "I don''t know!"


    Say, Chu Feng rushes into the crowd!


    Immediately burst out super combat effectiveness!


    With a scream


    Half a minute later, all the mountain thieves fell to the ground and groaned.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng came to the leader of the mountain bandit with a smile and said!


    "Do you still want to chop me?"


    The leader of the mountain bandit shook his head and said in horror!


    "Young Xia, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum!


    "Go away!"


    "Never step here, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, the stone slab at the foot of chufeng directly broke into two parts.


    Seeing this scene, the color of fear on the head of the mountain bandit''s face became stronger, and he quickly nodded!


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Then, with the help of others, the leader of the mountain bandit fled here.


    After all this, Chu Feng turned to Hua Tuo and asked!


    "Are you Hua Tuo?"


    Smell speech, Hua Tuo eyes reveal a trace of confusion expression!


    "I''m Hua Tuo. Thank you for your help just now!"


    "But, brother, what do you want to see me for?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier from China."


    "I came here today to help you. Are you in any difficulty now?"


    Hearing this, Hua Tuogang wanted to say something. Suddenly, a cry came from the room.


    Hua Tuo''s face changed dramatically and he hurried to the house.


    As for Chu Feng and the young man, they also followed!


    Inside, on the bed lay a pale man, covered with blood and frowning tightly.


    As for the bedside, a woman kept crying.


    Then Hua Tuo suddenly sighed!


    "The injured person''s thigh and arm were seriously slashed. If they were not treated in time, they might be in danger of life."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng fix one eye to see, eyebrow can''t help but jump!


    Sure enough, the patient had several serious stab wounds.


    "It''s really serious. We must sew the wound as soon as possible."


    At this time, Hua Tuo''s eyes a little more joy, said!


    "Brother Chu, you also know this healing method."


    Chu Feng said with a profound affectation!


    "A little, a little."


    At this time, Hua Tuo began to laugh!


    "This kind of healing method has always been regarded as evil by peers. I didn''t expect you to agree with brother Chu, confidant!"


    Chufeng heart secretly smile unceasingly, did not expect that he casually said this kind of modern common medical technology, directly get each other''s recognition.


    The next moment, Chu Feng said the doubts in his heart!


    "Now that you know the treatment, why don''t you sew directly for the patient?"


    Hua Tuo''s face suddenly dimmed, sighed and said!


    "The wound on his body is too big. If it''s sewed up, the injured will feel severe pain. I''m afraid that the injured can''t bear it and will die directly."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng take off and come out!


    "It''s very simple. It''s OK to use Mabei powder to relieve pain."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Hua Tuo''s face was a little confused and asked!


    "What is Ma Fei San? Why have I been practicing medicine for many years and never heard of it? "


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned!


    This Ma Fei San is not developed by you. Why did you ask me?


    Chu Feng soon thought of the crux of the problem. Now Hua Tuo should have not developed Mabei powder.


    So Chu Feng explained quickly!


    "It''s an analgesic drug that can relieve the pain of the injured person."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Tuo''s face showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "There is such a magic medicine!"


    "If there is this kind of Ma Fei San, I am 90% sure that the injured can be cured.""Does brother Chu have this Ma Fei San?"


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and said!


    "Although I don''t have this Ma Fei San, you just need to sign for your bag. There may be something that can help you."


    With that, Chu Feng handed over the package in his hand.


    After hearing this, Hua Tuo was still confused.


    There was a syringe and a small bottle of liquid medicine.


    Chu Feng fixed his eyes, and his eyelids beat several times.


    Nima, isn''t this the anesthetic for injection?


    What the system gives is really simple and crude!


    Seeing what was in the package, Hua Tuo asked with some doubts!


    "What are these things?"


    Chufeng explained to Hua Tuo with a smile!


    "It''s more powerful than Mabei powder. It''s called anesthetics!"


    Hua Tuo suddenly widened his eyes and said with an unbelievable face!


    "In my opinion, the effect of mabeisan is very good. I didn''t expect that there was a more powerful anesthetic than mabeisan."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng waved, a face of indifference!


    "In fact, it''s not very powerful, but the effect is stronger!"


    "With this anesthetic, the injured can''t feel the pain of stitching."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Hua Tuo almost knelt down with a look of excitement on his face.


    "If there is such an anesthetic in the world, how many people will be saved."


    See, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Lao Hua, calm down and save the patient lying on the bed quickly."


    Hua Tuo nodded and said!


    "Brother Chu is right!"


    Then he looked at the woman by the bed and said!


    "You don''t have to cry. I have a way to cure your man."


    The woman was overjoyed. She quickly bowed to Hua Tuo and waved to the boy beside her.


    "Come here, Xiaoshan. Thank you, doctor Hua. Your father has been saved."


    Xiaoshan immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Hua Tuo nodded and said!


    "Don''t be polite. What you should thank more is the Chu brother beside me. His medical skills are much better than mine."


    Smell speech, Hill thanks to Chu Feng way!


    "Thank you very much for your help!"


    Chu Feng a face of indifference, nod a way!


    "Don''t thank me, Lao Hua. It''s important to save people!"


    Hua Tuo nodded heavily!


    Next, Chu Feng gave Hua Tuo a brief explanation of how to use the syringe.


    The doctor is worthy of being a doctor. With just a few words, Hua Tuo immediately understood and injected the injured with anesthetics.


    Then prepare the needle and thread to help the injured sew up the wound.


    During this period, there was no expression of pain on the injured person''s face.


    This shocked Hua Tuo''s heart!


    Sure enough, as brother Chu said, this anesthetic will make the injured feel no pain.


    Half an hour later, Hua Tuo finally sewed the thread.


    Hua Tuo raised his head and looked at the woman!


    "Your man''s life is no longer in danger. Take some medicine and let me remove the stitches in a month. After two months'' rest, I can go back to work."


    Hearing this, the woman wept with joy and said quickly!


    "Thank you, doctor Hua. Thank you, doctor Chu."


    Chu Feng nodded, light mouth way!


    "No need to be polite!"

 Chapter 32

    At this time, Hua Tuo suddenly sighed!


    "I''ve been studying medicine for many years, and I thought that medicine is first-class in the world."


    "But when I saw brother Chu today, I knew I was a frog in the well!"


    "My medical skills are far worse than those of the Chu brothers!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to stretch out hand to clap Hua Tuo''s shoulder, is to pretend to force of say very much!


    "Lao Hua, don''t be discouraged. As long as you concentrate on medical treatment, you will surpass me one day."


    Hua Tuo nodded his head and said!


    "Brother Chu, I''ve been taught!"


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    At this time, the cold sound of the system reverberated in Chu Feng''s ear.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned, and then he looked at Hua Tuo and said!


    "Lao Hua, I''m going back. Remember to study medicine hard and try to surpass me as soon as possible!"


    "By the way, don''t forget to leave me five star reviews!"


    After that, a black light flashed in the air.


    Smell speech, Hua Tuo mistake er for a while, just want to say some time!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place!


    See this scene!


    The woman and the boy were so surprised that they immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Fairy


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Tuo, who was standing beside them, also showed a very excited expression on his face.


    "It turns out that Chu brothers are immortal in the sky!"


    "I will try my best to study medicine and never let down the immortal''s expectation!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world, came out from the corner and returned to his tricycle.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Hua Tuo during the Three Kingdoms period, and now you have received a gift package from Hua Tuo."


    "You are now receiving Hua Tuo''s gift bag rain, which contains two bronze gift bags."


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Hua Tuo. Now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    This time, he didn''t get the silver gift bag, but with the difficulty of the task, he was satisfied to get two bronze gift bags.


    Chu Feng orders to the system!


    "Open all the gift bags at once!"


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining Hua Tuo''s qingnang Sutra. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for his 20 years of medical experience. "


    Chu Feng murmured excitedly!


    "It turned out to be the lost qingnang Sutra, and Hua Tuo''s twenty years of medical experience. It''s amazing."


    "I''m also a miracle doctor now!"


    Then, Chu Feng called out the turntable!


    "Draw now!"


    The pointer of the turntable rotates at high speed!


    Chu Feng held his breath and watched the pointer on the turntable rotate.


    Finally, the rotation of the pointer slows down and stops at an option.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a luxury tricycle with specially modified system. "


    Note: the system modified luxury tricycle is specially used by Wanjie couriers, which can be used to shuttle in Zhutian Wanjie. High safety factor, bulletproof, fireproof, waterproof and anti-collision.


    Chu Feng a Zheng, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches!


    "Hit the tricycle?"


    "Should the system be such a pit? I''ll die if I get a sports car!"


    "Forget it, for the sake of such comprehensive functions, let''s drive it first!"


    Chu Feng comforted himself!


    Chu Feng was sitting on a tricycle, just as he was about to leave.


    A luxurious black car came slowly!


    Originally Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but two strong men in black suits stopped Chu Feng.


    See this, Chu Feng eyebrow pick!


    An imperial spirit emanated from his body!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The two men in black were so shocked that they stepped back two steps!


    Immediately, the two people look at each other, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes are revealed a little fear.


    "Hey, you two big guys, what do you want to do to my little express brother?"


    At this time, a lovely little Lori ran down from the car.


    It''s su Mengmeng who just separated from Chu Feng!


    After seeing Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng was speechless.


    Today, he met Su Mengmeng for the third time. He was really lucky.


    Su Mengmeng got out of the car and came to Chu Feng with a naughty smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that the little brother of express was Superman. It''s really amazing."


    Chu Feng heart suddenly surprised!It seems that Su Mengmeng already knows that he did what happened just now, but I think so. She gave all the headgear she wore.


    If you can''t guess that, there''s something wrong with her mind.


    "Meng Meng, don''t be so rude to the people who save you."


    The next moment, an old man stepped down from the car.


    The old man''s white hair, from the look is still healthy, he walked forward slowly, every move with the upper authority.


    "My name is Su Hao. Thank you for saving my granddaughter just now."


    Su hao?


    Hear this name, Chu Feng Leng!


    The name SOHO is well-known in Kyoto. It is not only the richest man in Kyoto, but also the richest man in China, with a fortune of hundreds of billions.


    But Chu Feng was only absent-minded for a moment, and then he said with a smile!


    "It''s just a small lift!"


    At this time, Su Hao was shocked!


    You know, as the richest man in China, how many people are afraid of their own power.


    However, Chu Feng is still a indifferent expression!


    As if


    He is the richest man in China, just like ordinary passers-by!


    Suddenly, Su Hao saw a lot of Chu Feng!


    When Su Hao secretly exclaimed, Chu Feng said faintly!


    "If it''s just such a small thing, I''ll go first. I''m very busy."


    This time, not to mention Su Hao, even the shocked chin of the bodyguards around him almost hit the ground.


    Who is Su hao?


    This is the richest man in China. With a word from him, many people''s lives can be changed.


    He''s a courier, so it''s not the same thing, really good?


    Su Mengmeng is not happy immediately. She grabs Chu Feng and says!


    "My grandfather hasn''t even thank you. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu Feng just wanted to say something when a man wearing a mask came over.


    At this time, the spider sensor started!


    Danger!


    Chu Feng makes a quick decision, embraces Su Mengmeng and flashes to one side.


    At the same time, I saw the man wearing the mask, I don''t know when he took out a knife and rushed to Su Mengmeng''s position just now.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng spider induction early warning, ahead of time to take her away.


    Otherwise, if she goes down with this knife, she will not die.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s face changed dramatically and said in a loud voice!


    "Everyone go to protect Mengmeng!"


    "If something happens to Mengmeng, I''ll ask you."


    Smell speech, a few bodyguards of his side are all move quickly.


    Just then, from the dark, more than a dozen men with masks on their faces came, all with a machete.


    Suddenly, a desperate atmosphere filled the room!

 Chapter 33

    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly gave birth to a nameless fire!


    If he didn''t have spider sense in the attack, he could warn the danger in advance and rescue her in time.


    I''m afraid Su Mengmeng will die on the spot!


    It is unacceptable for Chu Feng to let such a little girl die in front of him.


    "Brother express, these bad guys want to kill me."


    "You''re Superman. Help me kill them."


    Maybe she has seen the strength of Chu Feng, and even now she is in danger, Su Mengmeng doesn''t feel afraid.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s fearlessness, Chu Feng felt a little tired.


    Nima, you were almost killed just now. You''re like a nobody.


    Really good?


    The next moment, Chu Feng looks at the man who was just about to kill Su Mengmeng with a knife.


    "It''s a lot of courage to fight in front of me!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s question, the man sneered!


    "Then what can you do to me, dare to interfere with my task, believe it or not, I will kill you together."


    It''s just


    He''s just finished!


    Chu Feng instantly moved, rushed to the man''s body, and kicked him in the face.


    Bang!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Before the man could react, he was kicked out by Chu Feng.


    Fall on the ground, spit blood foam, the body kept twitching up!


    Like a dead dog!


    Dare to threaten Chu Feng, simply do not know the so-called!


    "To die!"


    See!


    The other five or six men with masks raised their machetes one after another and rushed to chufeng.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mengmeng was in a hurry at last!


    "Brother express, they are numerous and powerful. Be careful!"


    Chufeng disdains to smile!


    "So many people, so what!"


    Chu Feng''s body is like electricity, rushing into the crowd.


    After rushing in, Chu Feng soon found that these people are not simple.


    The worst ones have the level of ordinary special forces, and the better ones are close to the level of ordinary king of soldiers.


    But so what!


    Chu Feng now has the ability of Spiderman, plus the bonus of gift bag from other world.


    Even the real king of war will not be the enemy of Chu Feng!


    After chufeng rushed in, four or five machetes came.


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change, and he quickly kicked them in the chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound on the field.


    Four or five people flew out like rubbish and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone present wide eyed!


    Nima, this is too good to fight!


    And the speed of his foot, is it really what people can do?


    "Wow, the little brother of express is so powerful. Beat them all."


    Su Mengmeng clenched her small fist, with a light of excitement in her eyes, and exclaimed.


    The remaining four or five men, with a look of fear in their eyes, turned around and fled.


    Seeing this scene, a cool color appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "Want to run? It''s too late! "


    Chu Feng''s body leaped, intercepted the four or five people and knocked them down.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands, looked at the two bodyguards beside Su Hao lightly and said.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Arrest them all quickly!"


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards finally came back to their senses and quickly started to tie up the men.


    "Brother express, you are so good!"


    Su Mengmeng ran forward with an excited face and hugged Chu Feng like an octopus.


    "Cough!"


    Su Hao coughed twice and said!


    "Mengmeng, don''t be mischievous!"


    Su Mengmeng sticks out her tongue to Su Hao and leaves Chu Feng reluctantly.


    At this moment, Su Hao looked at Chu Feng, zhengse road!


    "Thank you very much this time, otherwise Mengmeng''s life may be in danger."


    Chufeng a smile!


    "Little things, remember to take more bodyguards when you go out in the future!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    At this time, Su Hao suddenly said!


    "Little brother, I have something to ask for!"


    Chu Feng paused for a moment and inquired!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''d better find someone else for trouble. I''m not free."


    Su Hao continued!


    "You can see the situation of Mengmeng, so I want to hire you as her bodyguard for 200 million a year."Suddenly, Su Mengmeng was excited!


    "Oh yeah, that''s great!"


    "Brother express is going to be my bodyguard!"


    At the moment, the bodyguards present were shocked!


    Even the bodyguards of the president of the United States can''t offer the price of two hundred million a year!


    You know, although the bodyguards on the scene are not top-notch, they are also elite in the industry.


    Even so, they are at most one or two million a year.


    But hearing that chufeng has 200 million a year, these bodyguards are not dissatisfied except shocked.


    Because Chu Feng''s extraordinary strength is worth the price.


    Suddenly, those bodyguards look at Chu Feng with a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    Being able to work with such a powerful person as Chu Feng is also something to show off.


    But


    But Chu Feng shook his head and refused without hesitation!


    "You''d better find someone else for the job of bodyguard."


    "I''m not free!"


    You know, he often has to send Wanjie express, where he has time to keep Su Mengmeng.


    It''s impossible to be a bodyguard, no amount of money.


    All of a sudden, the bodyguards were stunned!


    There was an incredible expression on their faces. You know, it''s 200 million yuan a year.


    All over the world, but few people can afford this price.


    However, Chu Feng refused!


    Su Hao Leng for a while, appear a little surprised, but still not reconciled to ask!


    "Little brother, are you too little?"


    "I can add another 100 million!"


    Su Hao also went all out to hire a bodyguard at a price of 300 million yuan a year, which is absolutely crazy in other people''s eyes.


    But for the safety of his only granddaughter, Su Hao thought it was worth the price.


    Those bodyguards, at the moment, were so surprised that they almost hit the ground!


    I can''t believe it!


    Three hundred million to hire a bodyguard, I''m afraid the world is willing to pay this money is not more than a slap it.


    However, Chu Feng still shook his head!


    "No matter how much money you pay, I can''t be the bodyguard."


    "Because I want to send the express!"


    "No time!"


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    The bodyguard is in a circle!


    Su Hao''s mouth was dry and his chest was like ten thousand alpacas.


    Do you have such bad conditions?


    I''d rather be a courier than a bodyguard.


    "Oh yeah, that''s my little brother!"


    "Treat money like dirt!"


    "Well, I''ll be your little girlfriend, and you''ll protect me all my life."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng suddenly reaches for Chu Feng and says with a smile.


    Suddenly, the corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitch!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face all black, carefully looked Su Meng Meng one eye, mouth way!


    "I don''t like little girls who don''t grow well!"

 Chapter 34

    Suddenly, Su Mengmeng was not happy!


    Su Mengmeng straightened her chest and said with an unhappy face!


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I''m an adult now, and I''m a junior in high school."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng wrong er for a while, he did not expect Su Mengmeng such petite body, unexpectedly is a senior three students.


    Immediately, Chu Feng zhengse road!


    "Whether it''s high school or junior high school, I can''t be your bodyguard, let alone my boyfriend."


    "But for our sake, I''ll give you my cell phone number."


    "If there''s any danger, call me and I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Su Mengmeng''s eyes brightened and quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chu Feng.


    "Here, save your cell phone number!"


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chu Feng entered his mobile phone number and gave it back to her.


    "Now that I''ve finished, I''ll go first."


    Chu Feng got on the tricycle, waved to Su Hao and others, and drove straight away.


    Su Mengmeng also waved and cried!


    "Brother express, goodbye!"


    Chu Feng just left!


    Leave a face ignorant force of public!


    On the way, chufeng''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Chu Feng opened his mobile phone and saw that it was an unknown number!


    "NIMA, it''s a damn sales call again!"


    "I''m sick of you!"


    Say, Chu Feng a face impatient answer a telephone, say!


    "I have no money. I can''t afford a house and car insurance."


    "If you dare to call me again, believe it or not, I''ll come and sink you into the sea to feed the sharks."


    A burst of laughter came from the mobile phone!


    "Why haven''t you seen me for a few days? You just want to sink me into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "You''re making money, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    When I hear this familiar voice!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned!


    It''s not marketing, it''s Bai Shiyun!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng explains a way immediately!


    "Well, just now I thought it was those annoying salesmen. What can I do for you?"


    Over the phone, Bai Shiyun replied with a smile!


    "Last time you sold that piece of tiger amulet for 50 million yuan. Don''t you plan to invite me to dinner?"


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Chu Feng nodded!


    "Well, yes, where are you going to eat?"


    After all, if the tiger amulet is not for the sake of Bai Shiyun''s face, it can hardly be sold for 50 million yuan.


    To have a meal with her is also based on feeling and reason.


    Bai Shiyun quickly reported the address and reminded.


    "I''m talking business with other people. After you come, we''ll have dinner together."


    Chu Feng agreed, then hung up his cell phone and drove straight to the place Bai Shiyun said.


    Now, in a hospital downtown.


    Two beautiful young girls walk into a ward!


    A lively girl asked first!


    "Elder martial sister mu, are you ok?"


    Muyu soft smile, replied!


    "Xiao Li, I''m fine. Although there was a fire at home, fortunately others put out the fire in time."


    Tang Li laughs!


    "I know, it''s the express brother who saved you!"


    "Now it''s all over the web. That action, that gesture, it''s a Chinese version of spider man."


    "Very handsome!"


    Tang Li next to another girl, can''t help but say!


    "Don''t talk about it, Tang Li. You''re almost a fan now."


    Hearing the words, Tang Li said with a smile!


    "Churou, you''re so kind as to say that I just watched the video. You also said that he''s like your brother, so he''s not your brother!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou''s face immediately red!


    "What are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the interaction between the two girls, muyurou showed a smile on her face.


    But she soon thought of Chu Feng, who saved herself. She was very upset in her heart!


    Do I look so ugly? I have to wait for the fire in such a hurry.


    One day, Muyu will find you!


    Chu Feng is not clear about this. At the moment, he has come to qingmingxuan, a famous teahouse in Kyoto, according to Bai Shiyun.


    But after Chu Feng got out of the car and didn''t leave, he heard a voice calling for himself.


    "Chu Feng, is that you?"


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at a man in a black suit, who was his age.


    The visitor, known as Liu Qi by Chu Feng, came out of the same orphanage with himself.


    A few years ago, he was taken back by his rich relatives and had a good life.But Chu Feng didn''t like him. He even hated him.


    Because he beat chufeng''s sister three times and four times, that''s Churou''s idea.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, this kind of person who has ideas for his sister.


    It''s just a beating!


    Chu Feng not cold not light back a!


    "Long time no see!"


    Liu Qi seems to have been used to it for a long time!


    "Chu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a year or two. Your temper is still like this."


    "I don''t know how Churou has been recently. When are you free to take her out for dinner?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "She''s fine, so there''s no need to eat."


    Liu Qi seems a little unwilling. Just when he wants to say something, he suddenly sees two figures on the stairs.


    Seeing this, Liu Qishen pointed to the two people who came up and down the stairs and said with pride!


    "That''s my uncle and his client."


    "Today I''m here to talk business with my uncle. The business is worth hundreds of millions."


    "If the negotiation is successful, my uncle will reward me with a BMW."


    "In fact, don''t send express delivery. There''s no future. You''ll hang out with me and I''ll guarantee you a good life."


    Chu Feng ignored him!


    Because at this time, Chu Feng also saw two figures coming down the stairs, one of whom he knew.


    It''s Bai Shiyun who called Chu Feng to come here!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng wanted to laugh!


    At this time, Bai Shiyun also found Chu Feng''s figure, with a smile on his face, and then quickly stepped forward.


    Notice this scene, Liu Qi is very excited!


    Liu Qike heard his uncle say that this customer is a big man!


    And now she''s smiling at herself. Is she in love with herself!


    Just when Liu Qi is ready to talk with Bai Shiyun, Bai Shiyun has come to chufeng and says with a little apology on his face!


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Chufeng a smile!


    "It''s OK. I just arrived, too."


    Suddenly, Liu Qimeng forced!


    There was an incredible expression on his face!


    She came to find Chu Feng!


    It''s impossible. Chu Feng came out of the orphanage. How could he know such a big man.


    Bai Shiyun smiles!


    "That''s good. Let''s go!"


    "Mr. Liu, as I said just now, we have a pleasant cooperation."


    Mr. Liu is smiling and nodding!


    "Happy cooperation, Miss Bai!"


    He is not a small enterprise, can cooperate with Bai Shiyun, dream can laugh.


    Chu Feng and Bai Shiyun left the teahouse together.


    Looking at the two figures, Liu Qijiu did not slow down.


    A face of frustration!


    All along, Chu Feng ignored Liu Qi.


    With Chu Feng''s current vision, there is no need to argue with Liu Qi about these.

 Chapter 35

    Once out of the gate, Chu Feng asked casually!


    "Miss Bai, where can I have dinner?"


    Bai Shiyun has a funny smile!


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take me to the stall last time?"


    "I''m just free now. Let''s go together."


    Chufeng smiles and nods!


    "Well, I have a recommendation!"


    Chu Feng gets on his tricycle, only to find that Bai Shiyun follows him.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun said with a smile!


    "I haven''t been on a tricycle yet. Give me a ride."


    Sitting with a beautiful woman, Chu Feng naturally won''t refuse. It''s a great way to open his mouth!


    "Come, sit down!"


    Bai Shiyun sits behind Chu Feng, who directly launches the tricycle and rushes out.


    No dust!


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng took Bai Shiyun to a big stall that he used to come to.


    This big stall has a good reputation and a good business. Even if it doesn''t arrive for dinner, it is full of most seats.


    But


    Chu Feng''s arrival attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Today, Bai Shiyun is wearing a black work uniform and skirt, but still can not hide her delicate appearance.


    A goddess of toto!


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Some people''s dishes on their chopsticks fall directly into their pants.


    Someone finally can''t help the exit!


    "If I wipe it, it won''t be dazzled!"


    "This goddess is actually sitting in a tricycle to eat in this kind of big stall."


    "NIMA, is there any reason? The real loser attacks Bai Fumi


    "The man beside her is no match for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about it one after another, looking at Chu Feng with envy and hatred.


    To this, Chu Feng a pair of don''t care about appearance, anyway and won''t less piece of meat.


    The boss of the big stall quickly came over with the menu. Chu Feng ordered a few common dishes and asked him to leave.


    Bai Shiyun has never been to such a place. Although some people dislike the sanitary environment here, they are more curious.


    At this time, she is looking around curiously.


    The next moment, finally someone can''t help coming forward.


    The visitor was a fat man, followed by two younger brothers.


    The fat man looked at Chu Feng!


    "Boy, your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    "Let her play with us


    Said, they several people a face licentious smile.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the stall felt bad.


    These people are local tyrants in the neighborhood. They do all kinds of evil.


    If the goddess falls into their hands, everything will be over.


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face is covered with frost, but he thinks of the power of Chu Feng.


    Her heart suddenly calmed down!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face is expressionless!


    Several little gangsters dare to bully their own head!


    Chu Feng is angry, he says coldly!


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor''s spirit emerged from him. At the moment, Chu Feng was just like the emperor who controlled the supreme power.


    All the people present were awed, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    As for the fat man and others are scared back a few steps, body staggering, almost fell to the ground.


    Slow over God to fat man, fear of looking at Chu Feng.


    But he was soon carried away by anger, he said angrily!


    "Damn it, I dare to resist. Look, I won''t break your legs."


    However, at this time, a cold hum came!


    "If you dare to talk to me like that, I think you are tired of living."


    I saw a man who killed Matt come quickly, looking very arrogant.


    The fat man saw that he was the only one, and his face immediately showed disdain.


    But the next moment, the man who killed Matt hit the table with his hand!


    "Here we have a knife meeting!"


    After that, a dozen gangsters with iron bars came forward.


    The whole stall is surrounded!


    After all this, the man who killed Matt ran to Chu Feng and said with a smile!


    "Sir, are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll change it!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    The man who killed Matt was the horse brother that Chu Feng met in the morning!


    He has always liked to come to this stall for dinner, but he found chufeng as soon as he came.


    See someone dare to offend Chu Feng, Ma Ge immediately seize this opportunity, to Chu Feng show kindness!At this time, everyone on the scene looked at Chu Feng with a shocked expression.


    Originally, they all thought that Chu Feng was a poor loser, but now it seems that he is not a loser. He is clearly playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Hidden boss!


    All of a sudden, people look to Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of awe!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Ma Fei with a smile!


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!"


    "But I''m satisfied with what you''ve done this time."


    All of a sudden, Ma Fei''s face showed an excited expression and quickly nodded!


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "However, how to deal with these idiots who dare to offend you."


    Say, Ma Fei stretches a finger to wait for fat man!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile not smile, looked at them one eye!


    All of a sudden, their faces were bloodless, and they knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Crying father and crying mother beg for mercy!


    "My Lord


    "We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us live."


    Chu Feng light smile, mouth way!


    "Well, I''ll let you live!"


    "Just now you said to break my two legs, right? Now I''ll break your three legs!"


    Chu Feng looks like a light cloud and a clear wind!


    But at the moment, the men on the scene suddenly felt cold in their lower body and subconsciously covered their crotch.


    After getting Chu Feng''s order, Ma Fei immediately spoke out!


    "Somebody, drag them down and break their three legs."


    Those gangsters quickly started to drag the fat man and others down.


    "No!"


    "My mother is waiting for me to carry on my family?"


    "Please let me go!"


    "Yabaa butterfly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fat men and others cry for mercy!


    It''s sad to hear and tears to see!


    After they were dragged into the alley, they were finally relieved by three successive screams.


    After all this, Ma Fei glanced around.


    Everyone is so cold!


    "As I said, we''ll have a small knife here!"


    "I don''t want anyone to disturb you and your sister-in-law!"


    Smell speech, the person in big stall pays money quickly, left immediately.


    "You are still satisfied with me and my sister-in-law!"


    Ma Fei said with a smile!


    For Ma Fei calling her sister-in-law, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face can''t help blushing.


    But there was no refutation, just a coquettish expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction!


    "Well done, you can step down."


    Although he doesn''t dislike the sight of others, it doesn''t mean he likes it.


    So many people looking at themselves, it''s very annoying!


    Ma Fei was overjoyed and quickly backed out of the platoon.


    With him, with a bunch of thugs, just like the door god.


    Ma Fei, who has seen Chu Feng''s skill, has long believed that Chu Feng is a big man!


    As long as you hold your thighs tightly, the future will surely prosper.


    What Ma Fei doesn''t know is that when he becomes a big boss in a certain field in the future, he will be very happy with what he has done today.


    The boss of the big stall soon brought up the things Chu Feng ordered.


    Smile all over your face!


    After chufeng and Bai Shiyun ate, it was evening.


    Because Bai Shiyun didn''t drive over, Chu Feng acted as a flower escort and sent her back.


    I went home alone!

 Chapter 36

    When chufeng came home, he found Churou had already arrived home.


    Chufeng said with a smile!


    "Rou''er, how was the rehearsal at noon? How was the state?"


    Churou nodded!


    "The rehearsal was ok, but one of my elder martial sisters had an accident."


    "There was a fire in her home. Fortunately, she was rescued by others."


    "In the afternoon, I had a physical examination in the hospital. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt."


    Fire?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng Leng once!


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    At this time, Churou suddenly asked!


    "By the way, brother, do you know that express brother?"


    Chu Feng some doubts of ask a way!


    "Which express boy?"


    Churou said!


    "Don''t you know? The news has spread all over the Internet. "


    With that, Churou takes out her mobile phone, opens Penguin news, and delivers it to chufeng.


    Chu Feng fixed his eyes and saw that there was such a news on the front page.


    Today, a fire broke out in a certain place. The express boy climbed up to the 20th floor to deliver the express to the addressee and put out the fire.


    Chufeng point open a look!


    Nima, hundreds of thousands of comments.


    "Brother, I always think this express brother is a bit like you!"


    The next moment, Churou said what she thought.


    Chu Feng will not admit this.


    He chuckled and flicked his finger on her forehead!


    "What are you thinking? You''ve lived with me for so many years."


    "You don''t know how I am."


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou''s face showed a relieved expression!


    "Yes, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the first class in the morning, Chu Feng was teaching high mathematics.


    However, since Chu Feng drank the intelligence addition potion, the teacher talked about these math problems, it was not necessary for him to listen at all.


    Because it''s so simple!


    Simply, he just lay on the table to rest.


    "Ding Ding..."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Suddenly, Professor Zeng, who was writing on the blackboard, was angry.


    Pop!


    The chalk in my hand is directly broken into two pieces!


    In the past few years when he taught at Kyoto University, this has never happened.


    Zeng Ping turned around and said angrily!


    "Whose cell phone is ringing, stand up to me."


    At this time, there is no other sound except the ring of mobile phone in class.


    The next moment, Chu Feng directly stood up, looked at the screen, found that it was Chu Rou''s phone, quickly answered.


    Zeng Ping saw someone stand up and just wanted to scold him.


    Only when he found that the person who stood up was Chu Feng!


    Suddenly, he was stunned!


    The anger that just came up in my heart disappeared completely!


    The anger on the face changes to smile with unimaginable speed!


    You know, Chu Feng is a mathematical genius highly recognized by Smith.


    In the academic circles in the future, the status of Chu Feng will definitely have different repercussions.


    Where can Zeng Ping be willing to scold Chu Feng? It''s too late to flatter him.


    Churou''s urgent voice came from the phone!


    "Brother, one of my classmates had a stomachache in class, but today it happened that the infirmary was closed again."


    "Brother, you are a medical major. Can you come and help my classmates to have a look?"


    Stomachache?


    Chu Feng Leng for a while, but for Chu Rou''s request, he naturally won''t refuse.


    "Well, tell me, where are you?"


    "I''ll be there now!"


    Learning that Chu Rou is in the classroom, Chu Feng hangs up his cell phone.


    At this time, Zeng Ping said with a smile!


    "Chu Feng, have you finished calling?"


    "If it''s over, we''ll go on with the class."


    "Study is the most important thing!"


    At the moment, the students in the classroom are surprised!


    Nima, is this professor Zeng who is famous for his strictness at Kyoto University?


    Why did Chu Feng make a mistake today? He didn''t scold.


    Instead, I knelt down and licked it!


    However, at this time, Chu Feng is directly to the direction of the classroom.


    "I won''t be in this class, when I''m absent."


    The whole class was a sensation!


    This is too arrogant!


    It''s a fancy death!


    Now, Professor Zeng will be furious!


    All of us can''t help but hope!


    Some people are showing the expression of schadenfreude!


    But a shocking scene happened!I saw Professor Zeng''s smile, waving his hand and laughing!


    "Business matters!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to my class!"


    Smell speech, a group of students in the classroom almost did not fall to the ground.


    That''s OK!


    In the classroom, Yan Xixue looks worried at the figure of Chu Feng leaving and murmurs.


    "Chu Feng was so eager just now that nothing happened."


    Although she wanted to go with her, she couldn''t find a reason at all.


    Besides, it is impossible to keep up with Chu Feng at her speed.


    Under the full speed of Chu Feng, he quickly arrived at the classroom that Chu Rou said.


    As soon as Chu Feng came in, he saw that the classroom was in a mess, and the class was not over.


    Soon, Chu Feng found Chu Rou in the crowd and quickly stepped forward.


    "Rou''er, what happened to your classmate?"


    After settling down, I saw a lot of chufeng.


    "In class, my classmate suddenly had a stomachache. I don''t know what happened to her."


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw a girl surrounded by the crowd.


    She looks very beautiful, and Chu Rou can be said to be comparable.


    Wearing a pair of jeans and white short sleeves, it looks very youthful.


    However, at this time, her face with a painful expression, frowning tightly, it is obvious that she is suffering from the pain.


    See, Chu Feng crowd, voice!


    "I study medicine. I can help her with it."


    Chu Feng comes to the girl!


    However, there were hisses and disdainful eyes around.


    "Can you be a student?"


    "If it''s too late, let''s treat a little cold."


    "Do you think that after a year or two in school, you can cure people?"


    "I''m still learning music. Why don''t I have a concert?"


    "What a joke


    A group of students sneer at Chu Feng!


    Seeing this, Chu Rou was anxious and angry, but she couldn''t think of any solution.


    Chu Feng had no expression on his face and glanced at them!


    "What should we do, then?"


    At this time, a boy came out with a proud face!


    "I''ve called my full-time doctor over."


    "He is a master of medicine. He has published many papers abroad and has excellent medical skills."


    "There is absolutely no problem in treating stomachache."


    "So if you learn that, don''t show off!"


    "It''s going to kill people!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughs!


    "Silly fork!"


    "When your expert comes, she''ll pass out in pain."


    "I''ll take care of her. I''ll take care of everything."


    The boy''s face suddenly sank down and sneered!


    "What responsibility can you take as a student?"


    "Don''t boast there!"


    Soon, someone will agree!


    "Gu Jin is right. Don''t listen to him boast!"


    "What if something really happened?"


    At the moment, Gu jinmianlu sneered, looked at Chu Feng disdainfully.

 Chapter 37

    Chu Feng did not answer!


    The next moment, a kind of imperial power radiated from chufeng.


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves in general, to spread around!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    For a moment, there was no voice of opposition!


    Even Gu Jin, who has just been extremely arrogant, has been threatened and unable to speak.


    It''s too much pressure on him!


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks calm!


    Indeed, his own medical skills are not very good.


    But he still has Hua Tuo''s reward not loaded!


    Chu Feng quickly to the system command load all skills!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully loading Huatuo''s qingnang Sutra. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to Hua Tuo for his 20 years of medical experience. "


    After the system tone is down!


    The moment time, Chu Feng''s vision has undergone earth shaking changes!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the girl, relieved way!


    "I''m Chu Rou''s brother!"


    "Believe me, I''ll soon get rid of your stomachache."


    The girl in pain nodded when she saw Chu Feng''s firm eyes.


    "I believe you!"


    Then Chu Feng reached for her pulse.


    A moment later, a fine light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes!


    "It''s cold coming into the body!"


    "Offended!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to press the air sea acupoint on her abdomen and slowly rubbed it.


    The girl was stunned!


    Is he taking advantage of himself?


    But soon, she felt a trace of warmth in her abdomen.


    An unprecedented sense of comfort, began to slowly replace her pain!


    Too It''s so comfortable!


    She couldn''t help groaning, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    I''ll wipe it. Is it a cure or an advantage.


    Gu Jin''s face turned red with anger!


    The reason why Gu Jin is aiming at Chu Feng everywhere is that he likes the girl and wants to perform in front of her.


    When she is well, she will definitely have a good feeling for him!


    At that time, everything will come naturally!


    But!


    Now Chu Feng is not only openly touching her in the classroom, the key is that she hasn''t resisted, with a charming expression on her face.


    At the moment, Gu Jin felt that he was carrying a piece of green grassland on his head.


    The next moment, Gu Jin can''t help shouting!


    "Hey, what''s this doing?"


    "You are blatantly obscene to a girl!"


    "I''ll call the police and get you arrested."


    Gu Jin was so angry that when he was so angry.


    Chu Rou, who was on the scene, was stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    But she believed that her brother would never be that kind of person. There must be a reason for him to do so.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to Gu Jin!


    Although it''s just a simple massage, it''s a combination of Hua Tuo''s 20 years of medical experience and all the knowledge of qingnang Jing.


    The strength of the massage and acupoints must be controlled accurately, in order to stimulate Yang Qi and dispel the cold in her body.


    And this effect is also very significant, the girl''s pale face to the naked eye speed become ruddy up.


    Just then, the girl suddenly exclaimed with surprise.


    "I don''t feel any more pain!"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    All of a sudden, all of us are confused!


    A look of shock!


    Just touch it. It''s too grandiose!


    Do you want to make a movie?


    At this time, in the crowd, suddenly a girl exclaimed!


    "I remember, isn''t this handsome guy Chu Feng, the mathematical genius that Professor Smith praised so much last time he came to the University of England?"


    "It is said that Professor Smith knelt down and begged him to transfer to the University of England!"


    At the same time, another girl called out!


    "Some of her faces are familiar, and I want to know how to say it."


    "It turns out I''ve seen him on the football field before."


    "The skill of playing football is better than those professional players I saw in the world cup, and the posture is more handsome."


    "I think our sun Jiaolian is begging him to join the national team."


    "It''s so cool!"


    Finish saying, that woman''s one face flower crazy appearance!


    Just like a little fan of chufeng!


    At this moment, everyone looks at chufeng!


    The shock in the hearts of all reached the point of no more!Is this special or human?


    It''s just that the ball skills and mathematics have reached the top level.


    Medical skills are also so awesome!


    This is not to let people live!


    The next moment, a little girl who just fell in love with Chu Feng, began to echo the way!


    "Long live the little doctor!"


    "The big and small miracle doctors in Beijing are powerful!"


    A burst of cheers came in the classroom!


    At the moment, Churou''s expression is a little trance. It turns out that her brother has become so excellent without her knowing it.


    The girl who was saved by Chu Feng was looking at Chu Feng excitedly.


    "How handsome


    When he noticed the girl''s face looking at Chu Feng, Gu Jin''s jealousy rose in his heart.


    I don''t believe that an ordinary student really has such a powerful medical skill!


    It''s just a coincidence!


    Math genius? Football genius?


    Absolutely hype!


    Gu Jin thought so, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of anger.


    However, he did not choose to say what he thought, because the general trend has been toward chufeng, and it is useless to say anything.


    Gu Jin turns around and leaves.


    Chu Feng was naturally aware of this scene, but he did not say anything.


    It''s just a small person, not worth Chu Feng''s attention.


    At this time, Tang Li stood on the ground, looking at Chu Feng excitedly and said!


    "Hello, my name is Tang Li. I''m Chu Rou''s good friend."


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, didn''t care about of put a hand!


    "Don''t care too much, little thing!"


    "Get along with rou''er in the future."


    Listen to this, Tang Li answers without hesitation!


    "I will!"


    At this time, Churou also came to chufeng and said with a smile!


    "Brother, you were so powerful just now!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way!


    "Of course, I''m your brother. Can''t I?"


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou had a few simple conversations and then left their classroom.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, Tang Li''s eyes flashed red heart.


    Then she looked at Churou!


    "Churou, you are not interesting enough."


    "Your brother is so powerful and handsome. Why didn''t you introduce him to me earlier?"


    "He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    "Fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields."


    "Churou, you have to help me more!"


    Hearing the words, Churou said with a smile!


    "All right!"


    "I''ll try my best to help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Feng left the classroom, on the school road, he suddenly heard a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! There is an express delivery task from the movie and TV series Liangjian, and the recipient is Li Yunlong. Do you accept it? "


    Bright sword? Li Yunlong?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was excited.


    At that time, Chu Feng was very fond of Liangjian, an anti Japanese drama.


    Which man doesn''t dream of fighting for his country.


    Especially in the play, Li Yunlong, a real man, kills devils and fights in the battlefield. He''s a bull!


    The Chu Feng that reacts comes over, excited mouth way!


    "Accept the task now!"


    The next moment, the void flashed, Chu Feng reached for the package.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Chu Feng ran into the woods nearby. A black light flashed through the void, and Chu Feng''s body disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 38

    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in a piece of scorched land, and the air was filled with the smell of smoke.


    Chu Feng looked forward, not far away is a city.


    But it''s smoke!


    I saw a big wave of the Eighth Route Army was attacking the city, and there was constant gunfire.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Isn''t this the scene of Li Yunlong attacking Ping''an County?


    Li Xiuqin, Li Yunlong''s wife, was taken hostage by Yamamoto.


    Finally, in grief, Li Yunlong shot his wife and Yamamoto to death.


    This scene made many people cry at that time!


    "But now that I''m here, I won''t let it happen."


    Chu Feng quickly rushed up and soon came to the camp of Li Yunlong and others.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Where did you come from? Be honest, or I''ll shoot you."


    Wei Dayong points a gun at Chu Feng and shouts warily.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng stopped action, raise hands!


    "Don''t worry. I''m not the enemy. I''m Chinese. I''ve come to help your commander."


    "You take me to see your commander!"


    Wei Dayong obviously doesn''t believe in Chu Feng. He still refuses to put down his gun and hums coldly.


    "Don''t talk big!"


    "I''ll take you to the head of the regiment now and let him decide what to do with you."


    "If you dare to act rashly, I''ll shoot you."


    Chu Feng nodded helplessly and followed Wei Dayong into the room.


    Soon, Chu Feng found Li Yunlong lying on the ground, looking around.


    Wei Dayong asked Li Yunlong!


    "Commander, here is a man in strange clothes who broke into our camp. What should we do?"


    Li yunlao glanced at Chu Feng and said impatiently!


    "Tie him up. I''ll take care of him when I finish the fight."


    It''s been a long time since Ping''an County was established.


    In addition, his wife was taken away by the Japanese, and he was very angry!


    How can you care about chufeng!


    "The second battalion and the third battalion will launch a general attack on me and attack this county town!"


    "Revenge for Zhao Jiayu''s parents and villagers!"


    At this time, Chu Feng quickly advised!


    "Wait a minute, commander!"


    Listen to this, Li Yunlong is very impatient to open a way!


    "You son of a bitch, why are you still here? Why don''t you tie him up?"


    At this moment, Chu Feng zhengse road!


    "Don''t you want to save sister Xiuqin? I can help you


    Li Yunlong said angrily!


    "Put your son of a bitch, I''ve hit the city gate of the Japanese devils. Do you want to save Xiuqin?"


    "Get out of my way, don''t get in my way of directing the fight!"


    Hearing what Li Yunlong said, Chu Feng asked!


    "But if the Japanese take sister Xiuqin as a hostage!"


    Li Yunlong''s eyes are red and he says in a loud voice!


    "If it is true, I, Li Yunlong, will never play with the lives of the whole army for the sake of my wife."


    At this time, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth curved with a good-looking radian and spoke confidently!


    "Commander, I have a way to save my sister-in-law safely."


    Li Yunlong was stunned. At the moment, he calmed down and finally found the extraordinary temperament emanating from Chu Feng''s body and the strong self-confidence emanating from his eyes.


    This lifetime, he to this, Yamamoto Yimu said a pile of don''t understand birds.


    The next moment, Chu Feng winked at Li Yunlong and took action.


    Chu Feng body shape jump, quickly from the system space call out the system enhanced version of the tricycle.


    Chufeng, get on the tricycle, full power!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise like thunder, the tricycle blasted out like a shell.


    Fast enough to explode!


    Behind him, Li Yunlong and Wei Dayong and others are all in a daze!


    What the hell is this!


    It''s amazing that a tricycle appears out of thin air!


    This brother is not a mortal!


    In a few seconds, chufeng''s car had been forced into the city wall.


    Reaction over Yamamoto ichiki, suddenly surprised, hastened to speak.


    "Come on, come on, shoot him!"


    On the city wall, small devils concentrate their fire on chufeng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, a shocking scene happened, only to see those bullets in the fast fire that tricycle.


    As if they met some invisible barrier, they were all bounced away."Baga!"


    "How could that be?"


    The kid was stunned.


    "Ha ha..."


    "The tricycle with enhanced system is really powerful!"


    "Little devil, I''m here."


    Chu Feng full horsepower, such as the arrow general, rushing away!


    When he was about to reach the gate of the city, Chu Feng stood up and jumped up from the tricycle to the city wall.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, I saw that the tricycle continued to run into the city gate.


    Suddenly, the gate broke!


    The audience was shocked!


    The Japanese are scared!


    At the moment, chufeng also jumped on the wall of the city.


    Use Spiderman''s climbing ability to quickly climb up.


    At this time, Li Yunlong came back to his senses, forbeared the ecstasy in his heart and roared.


    "What are you doing? Cover brother Chu as soon as possible!"


    The next moment, the Eighth Route Army began fire support one after another to cover Chu Feng.


    Looking at the Chu peak climbing up from the city wall!


    Finally, Yamamoto finally flustered up, reached out and pulled out his samurai sword, threatening.


    "Don''t come up. If you come up again, I''ll kill this woman."


    Li Xiuqin burst out laughing!


    "Damn Japanese, you''re dead!"


    Yamamoto became angry and raised his sword to stab Li Xiuqin.


    "Baga, go to hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was shocked!


    Emperor''s spirit from his body, maximize the attack volume out of the mountain this attack.

 Chapter 39

    To maximize the emperor''s spirit, the Japanese devils on the city floor are all awed in a moment.


    Chu Feng also seized the opportunity to step on the wall of the city with one foot.


    Chu Feng''s body is like a shell, blasting forward, and finally to the top of the city wall.


    As soon as he came up, Chu Feng directly kicked away the translator who was holding Li Xiuqin, and then protected him behind him.


    "Sister Xiuqin, you''re OK!"


    Smell speech, Li Xiuqin orders a way hastily!


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help."


    Chufeng a smile!


    "Little things, I''ll save you later."


    At this time, Yamamoto finally eased over, angry way!


    "Kill yourself. Kill him for me."


    At this time, dozens of specially trained Japanese devils poured into the top of the tower.


    Chu Feng looks disdainful and glances around!


    "You will die!"


    The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand and called out the Xuanyuan sword placed in the system space.


    The simple sword was suspended in the air, from which the looming power radiated.


    Yamamoto and a group of Japanese opened their eyes, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    When Xuanfeng wields the golden sword, he will hold it.


    Fly out!


    In an instant, he reaped the lives of more than a dozen Japanese devils and spattered blood.


    At this time, chufeng heart blood surging!


    For the dead Japanese devils, there is no pity in his heart.


    Their hands are stained with the blood of many Chinese people.


    Even the nearest Zhao Jiayu, more than 300 people, were all slaughtered by the army led by Yamamoto.


    All these animals should die!


    Chu Feng did not stop, and continued to wave the Xuanyuan sword in his hand to harvest the lives of the Japanese devils.


    With a scream, these so-called special forces, one by one died.


    "Run away!"


    "The Chinese people are really terrible!"


    "Wuwu We dare not invade China any more. "


    "China is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, all the Japanese were harvested by chufeng.


    "Baga, the imperial army is invincible."


    Yamamoto''s eyes were red. He raised his gun and shot madly at chufeng.


    Spider sense instantly launched!


    Chu Feng a instant body, lean forward, at the same time will shoot to own bullet all dodge.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yamamoto''s cry was hard to accept, and then he was killed by Chu Feng.


    Meanwhile, Li Yunlong led his troops to Ping''an County.


    Little devil, it''s over!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate, Li Yunlong hugs Li Xiuqin excitedly.


    "Xiuqin, are you ok?"


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes are red and she speaks out!


    "Li Yunlong, you have to thank this brother, or you will never see me again."


    Li Yunlong releases Li Xiuqin, looks at Chu Feng and laughs!


    "Brother Chu, I really want to thank you this time, otherwise my wife who just married will be gone."


    In response, Chu Feng replied with a smile!


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. When the country is in crisis, as a Chinese, we can''t just stand by."


    At this time, a soldier ran forward and said in a hurry!


    "We have hundreds of people who are seriously injured, but without medication, they won''t last long."


    The soldier had read books for several years and learned first aid from field nurses for a period of time.


    So Li Yunlong took him to the front line this time, but some people still didn''t use myrrh!


    Li Yunlong frowned tightly!


    "Send someone to search the city for me. I don''t believe the Japanese can still have myrrh here."


    At this time, Chu Feng looks indifferent smile, will be put on the express out of the car, handed to Li Yunlong.


    "Chief, this is your bag. Please sign for it."


    "There should be something you need in it!"


    Li Yunlong opened the package suspiciously and was shocked when he saw it!


    There are all kinds of drugs in it!


    "Ha ha..."


    "There is no way out of heaven!"


    When the soldier saw the medicine in it, he looked ecstatic.


    "The wounded soldiers are saved. This is the latest medicine developed by Lao Mei."


    "I''ve only seen it in the newspapers. I didn''t expect to see the real thing today."


    Wen Yan, Li Yunlong quickly gave her the medicine.


    "When I have the medicine, I''m still in a daze. Hurry to save people."The soldier listened to this, quickly took the medicine, a face of ecstasy ran to the rear.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve never fucked anyone in my life."


    "But I''ll convince you. You''re so unpredictable!"


    "Even the latest drugs developed by Laomei can be obtained."


    Chufeng said with a smile!


    "I don''t care about it


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    The cold sound of the system reverberated in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "Chief, the express has been delivered to you, and I should leave."


    Chu Feng opens his mouth and takes the tricycle back into the system space.


    "By the way, don''t forget to give me five-star praise."


    Words, the air flashed a black awn, Chu Feng''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    Li Yunqin and Li Yunqin are stunned!


    A moment later, Li Yunlong laughed!


    "This boy is not a mortal!"


    "How can China lack of strange people and scholars?"


    "Those little devils also want to invade China."


    "Dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the school road of the main world.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Liangjian Li Yunlong, and now you have received a gift package from Li Yunlong."


    "You are now receiving Li Yunlong''s gift bag rain, which contains three bronze gift bags."


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Li Yunlong. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng quickly opened all the gift packages.


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for being proficient in all shooting techniques. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for being proficient in counter investigation techniques. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the nature of iron wolf. "


    In the first two awards, Chu Feng was not surprised. When he came back from the world of Liangjian, he guessed that he would get this kind of award.


    But what is the nature of the wolf?


    When Chu Feng thought about this, he heard a systematic sound in his mind.


    The system prompts: "the nature of the wolf is to endow skills. You can endow it to a person, so that he can have the wolf nature that a soldier should have, and his abilities can be improved."


    Note: the comprehension ability is increased by 100%


    the combat ability is increased by 200%


    when injured, the passive skill iron wolf * is launched to increase its combat power by 100% on the original basis.


    Give skills?!


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    It''s the first time he''s got this kind of empowerment!


    Chu Feng murmured!


    "Although this skill doesn''t work for you, you can use it for someone you trust in the future."


    "Load all skills!"


    "Ding! He is proficient in all the shooting techniques


    "Ding! "We are all proficient in anti investigation techniques."


    "Ding! "It''s a wolf of iron blood."


    After the system prompt sound, Chu Feng''s eye flashed a fine awn.


    The whole person''s temperament has changed a little, just like an iron soldier.


    "Draw now!"


    Chu Feng calls out the big turntable of the world, and the pointer turns wildly.


    Although it is not the first time to draw a lottery, Chu Feng is still a little nervous at the moment.


    Finally, the pointer stopped, and the award that came down was the mastery of Chinese martial arts.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s expression of ecstasy!


    Chinese martial arts has been developed for thousands of years, and he has got it all at once.


    It''s a big deal!


    Chu Feng quickly loaded this reward!


    "Ding! Chinese martial arts are all proficient and successful. "


    In the system prompt sound falls at the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes flash a black awn!


    In an instant, Chu Feng became the master of Chinese martial arts!

 Chapter 40

    After the excitement of Chu Feng, walking on the school road, see a lot of clubs in the recruitment.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of school, and University associations will start to recruit new people.


    On the school road, people from all kinds of clubs solicit freshmen to join their clubs.


    However, a community not far away is full of people.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng suddenly got some interest and quickly stepped forward.


    On the display board of the club, there are two columns of characters.


    Japanese karate is the best in the world!


    Welcome to join Karate Club!


    There was a lot of talk around!


    "Karate is the best in the world. You''re blowing it too much."


    "There are so many martial arts in the world. Why is karate the best in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s brow can''t help but pick!


    Karate is the best in the world. It''s a big joke.


    At this time, Karate Club suddenly out of a boy, wearing karate clothes, a proud expression.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you."


    With that, a member took out four planks, folded them together, and stood in front of the boy with a horse step.


    "Everybody watch it!"


    The man moved quickly, and a hand knife struck him.


    Pop!


    There was a crisp sound, and the four boards broke apart.


    "Great


    Students around a burst of exclamation, have clapped hands.


    "Now I know the strength of karate. My name is Zhong Ming. I''m the president of this karate club."


    "If you want to be like me, you can join our karate club."


    At this time, a member of the club came out with a proud face!


    "Our president is now at the level of the second section of the black belt. Those who want to join the League should hurry up."


    Just the next moment, a beautiful girl with outstanding temperament came forward and said angrily!


    "Who says your karate is the best in the world? Where do you want to put Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Smell speech, Zhong Ming says with a loud smile!


    "I know you are the president of Huaxia Kung Fu Club!"


    "But in my opinion, your Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish."


    "Karate is the real martial art!"


    Wen Yan, that woman''s angry face!


    Also around is a curse!


    In this regard, Zhong Ming did not care about the opening road!


    "No matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish."


    At this time, Chu Feng finally stood up and sneered!


    "Karate is a fart. I dare to compare it with Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Who doesn''t know that karate is the evolution of Chinese Kung Fu."


    Smell speech, Zhong Ming looks to Chu Feng, angry way!


    "I dare to insult karate. You are looking for death."


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way!


    "If you insult our Chinese Kung Fu, you will be ignorant."


    "Since you say karate is the best in the world, let''s have a competition."


    After chufeng''s words fall, karate members laugh.


    "Compare with our president, I don''t think you know what to do."


    "Our president is the first in the national karate competition."


    "Just like you, our president can beat ten each."


    Seeing this, the president of the Kungfu club came to chufeng and gently advised him!


    "Don''t listen to his provocation. Although this guy is arrogant, his skill is really powerful."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with disdain!


    "Can he be called a great man?"


    After that, Chu Feng said to Zhong Ming!


    "How to compare, you decide!"


    Zhong Ming laughs!


    "One on one competition, but I''ll fight you with one hand, otherwise I won''t bully you."


    Chufeng''s mouth is full of banter and says!


    "I advise you to go together."


    Smell speech, Zhong Ming''s face appears a trace of anger.


    "Arrogance, I''ll see how good you are."


    The crowd immediately dispersed and formed a big circle, leaving a space for the competition.


    Zhong Ming took the lead to move up, a hand knife toward Chu Feng split.


    The sound was so strong that a whistling sound could even be heard in the air.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him without expression, and let the knife cleave towards him.


    "Danger


    The president of the Kung Fu Club couldn''t help exclaiming.


    You know, he just cut four boards.


    "Flashy but not real!"Chu Feng light mouth way, he is now proficient in all Chinese martial arts.


    Great master of Chinese martial arts!


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, Zhong Ming''s strength is full of flaws.


    When Zhong Ming was about to attack himself, Chu Feng patted Zhong Ming''s face with a palm at a faster speed.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound!


    Zhong Ming''s body directly revolved around the spot, his eyes were full of stars, and he fell to the ground.


    Chufeng disdains to smile!


    "In this way, dare to call karate the best in the world."


    "If you don''t learn Chinese Kung Fu, you have to learn Japanese skills."


    "A fool!"


    The audience was shocked!


    Suddenly, a burst of intense applause came from around.


    "Great


    "Sure enough, our Chinese Kung Fu is more powerful than karate!"


    The president of the Kung Fu Club also looked at Chu Feng in shock.


    "It''s amazing. This is the real Chinese Kung Fu."


    At this time, Zhong Ming slowed down and said angrily!


    "I don''t agree. I was just careless!"


    "I admit you have some strength. I''ll fight you with all my strength this time!"


    With that, Zhong Ming rushes to Chu Feng again.


    "You owe me a beating!"


    Chu Feng looked at him and clapped again.


    Pop!


    Both sides of the face, one side of a bright red palm print, perfect!


    At this time, Chu Feng asked with a smile!


    "Is karate still the best in the world?"


    At the same time, Zhong Ming covers his face for fear that Chu Feng will fan his face again.


    This time Chu Feng didn''t fan him any more, but went to the display board of their club.


    "Karate is the best in the world?"


    "Joke!"


    Said, in the public''s line of sight, Chu Feng clapped to the display board.


    Pop!


    A loud noise!


    The display board was instantly covered with cracks, and then turned into pieces of sawdust


    suddenly, the audience was dead!


    Zhong Ming, who had just stood firm, was so frightened that his legs softened and he fell to the ground again.


    The karate club members who were arrogant just now stepped back a few steps and did not dare to say a word.


    The next moment, the onlookers clapped.


    "Awesome. Sure enough, Chinese Kung Fu is the best."


    "Just now that palm is really awesome. How can you teach me?"


    "I want to join the Kung Fu Club. Sure enough, what my ancestors left behind is different."


    "I''m not going to join any karate club. I want to learn Chinese Kung Fu."


    ¡­¡­


    After all this, Chu Feng looks indifferent and glances at Zhong Ming and others.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Zhong Ming and others quickly shake their heads!


    "No, you are right. Chinese Kung Fu is really the best."


    "What we just said was bullshit."


    Zhong Ming is really afraid!


    Chu Feng''s hand just now, even his master with five black belts couldn''t do it.


    Knowing this fact, Zhong Ming didn''t dare to oppose Chu Feng''s words.


    Strength is the last word!

 Chapter 41

    "Well, I don''t mind if you practice karate."


    "But if you dare to say that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish, I will let you use your body to experience whether Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish or not."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth word by word, with incomparable power in his tone.


    Huaxia is no longer the country that was bullied by other countries, and the sleeping lion has awakened.


    All of a sudden, a sense of national pride emerged in the hearts of the onlookers!


    "Well said, if you dare to say that our Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "According to history, your karate evolved from our Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Karate is the number one in the world. You are fools."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Ming and his members did not dare to have any objection to the public''s accusation. They quickly picked up the things that the club put here, and left in ashes.


    After they left, the crowd of onlookers also dispersed.


    After all this, Chu Feng didn''t plan to stay here.


    After all, wait a minute, he still has express delivery.


    At this time, the president of the Kung Fu club just came out and said excitedly!


    "Hello, my name is Gu Yue. I''m the president of Huaxia Kung Fu Club."


    "You are very good at Chinese Kung Fu. Do you want to join our Kung Fu Club?"


    "I can let you be the vice president of our club. No, as long as you are willing to join our club, I can give you the position of president."


    At the moment, Gu Yue''s beautiful white face, excited and red, reveals a trace of charming amorous feelings, plus her delicate and flawless appearance, which is very attractive to men.


    Passing by, several boys were attracted by her and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Yue?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng slightly Leng for a while, because of this name, he saw in Baidu Post Bar Forum.


    Gu Yue, like Yan Xixue, is the college flower of Kyoto University, but she is the college flower of the school of economics.


    However, Chu Feng soon recovered and looked calm.


    In the past few days alone, he has seen many beautiful women, such as Bai Shiyun and Liu Qingli. Although Gu Yue is very beautiful, she is just like that.


    Chu Feng shook his head and refused without hesitation!


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to join your club."


    "Go to someone else!"


    Gu Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu summit to refuse her so firmly.


    Not her narcissism, Gu Yue knows very well how attractive her appearance is to these boys.


    In the past, when she invited other boys to join the club.


    Even if they don''t want to join the club, they will hesitate for a long time.


    But in front of Chu Feng, he refused her without hesitation.


    Can''t your appearance attract him at all!


    Gu Yue suppressed her doubts and continued to persuade her!


    "Classmate, our club doesn''t need to spend too much time, so you don''t want to think about it."


    Chu Feng shook his head!


    "I don''t have time to spend on club activities."


    "You''d better find someone else. With so many students in Kyoto University, I''m sure you can find the right one."


    Gu Yue is silent. She knows that Chu Feng can''t agree to join her club.


    A moment later, Gu Yue said helplessly!


    "If you don''t want to join our club, I won''t force you, but you can go to our club and have a look. Maybe you will change your mind then."


    Gu Yue''s tone with a trace of supplication!


    Chu Feng naturally won''t change his mind because of this kind of thing, but her performance just now still makes him very satisfied.


    So Chu Feng nodded!


    "All right, but I won''t stay long. I have something to do later."


    Smell speech, the corner of Gu Yue''s mouth spreads a smile, opening a way!


    "It won''t take up too much of your time. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng answers a way!


    "My name is Chu Feng, a sophomore."


    Then Gu Yue took Chu Feng to their club''s activity room!


    What Chu Feng doesn''t know is that what he did just now was photographed by a student who was watching and uploaded to the school''s Post Bar Forum.


    A student of Kyoto University uses Chinese Kung Fu to fight against the president of karate in order to correct the name of Chinese Kung Fu.


    This string of text, attached to the handsome photos of Chu Feng.


    First floor: This is a good guy. He''s doing a good job. This kind of person who worships foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries just doesn''t need a lesson.


    Second floor: How handsome! What grade and class is he in? I really want to be his girlfriend.


    Third floor: how do I think the people in this picture are a little familiar!


    Fourth floor: NIMA, isn''t he the little miracle doctor who just treated the girls in our class?Fifth floor: I''ve done it. It''s too bad. Even if you''re good at medical skills, how can you be so good at martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The comment area of post bar was occupied instantly!


    Tang Li goes to the hospital for a reexamination. After confirming that her illness has been cured, she goes out of the hospital with Chu rou.


    Tang Li takes out her mobile phone and brushes the school post. She immediately finds the post about Chu Feng. There are thousands of comments below.


    See this, Tang Li''s call a side of Chu Rou, the facial expression excites of open a way!


    "Churou, come and have a look! Your brother is very powerful. He is not only good at medicine, but also good at Kung Fu. He is so handsome. "


    Smell speech, Chu Rou is also looking at the mobile phone screen, the face soon also emerged a shocked expression.


    My brother, who has been together for so many years, when did he become so powerful.


    Not only was his medical skill excellent, but he cured Tang Li''s stubborn disease that had plagued him for more than half a year.


    If she had not lived with Chu Feng for so many years, she would have thought that her brother was a fake.


    Churou''s thoughts only lasted for a moment, because for her, no matter what chufeng will become in the future, she is still her brother and her only relative.


    At this time, Tang Li takes Chu Rou''s hand and says excitedly!


    "When Churou invites me to your house, I want to meet your handsome brother."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou helpless smile way!


    "Well, you can come to our house at noon tomorrow and have dinner or something, but my house is very small, so don''t give up."


    Smell speech, Tang Li smiles to reply a way!


    "I knew you were my best friend, Churou."


    At the moment, Chu Feng did not know what he had done and how much sensation he had caused in the school.


    He followed Gu Yue to the activity room of their Kung Fu Club.


    As soon as he went in, Chu Feng saw a dozen men and women in training suits practicing boxing.


    "President, you are coming!"


    After noticing the arrival of Gu Yue, a female member ran to the front and opened her mouth.


    Then she noticed the existence of Chu Feng and her eyes lit up.


    "This handsome guy is our new member. He is more handsome than our young guy!"


    "Sisters, the new member of our club is a handsome guy. Come and have a look."

 Chapter 42

    After the girl''s words fell, the girls with fists stopped one after another and looked at Chu Feng.


    After seeing Chu Feng, their eyes were bright. Seven or eight girls rushed forward and rushed to Chu Feng.


    See this scene, Chu Feng look unchanged, with super strong reaction ability and extraordinary general agility, instantly escaped the encirclement of these girls.


    After all this, Chu Feng was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly, those girls were stunned, because they didn''t notice how Chu Feng dodged them.


    At this time, Gu Yue is also a timely voice to stop this farce.


    "Stop it, everyone. This classmate is not our new member. He just came to visit our club."


    Hearing this, a woman couldn''t help speaking!


    "Ah! It''s a pity that such a handsome classmate is not our new member. "


    In the crowd, seven or eight female members made a voice of regret.


    At this time, out of the crowd came a pretty boy with sword eyebrows and stars.


    "Gu Yue, who is this?"


    Smell speech, Gu Yue answers a way!


    "His name is Chu Feng. He is a sophomore in our school. Today I''m taking him to visit our club."


    The boy smelled speech to smile, opening a way!


    "Hello, I''m the vice president of this club. My name is Yang Jian."


    Chu Feng also answered!


    "My name is Chu Feng."


    At this time, Gu Yue suddenly said with a smile!


    "Although Chu Feng is like this, his strength is quite strong."


    Smell speech, Yang Jian immediately laughed, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight with a touch of disdain.


    "Yes? If so, we can just communicate. "


    "Gu Yue, I''ve just practiced a set of boxing these days. I''ll show you today."


    For the arrival of Chu Feng, Yang Jian is not welcome!


    After all, there are few boys in this club. He is handsome and naturally very popular in the club.


    Usually, the attention of the girls around him is on him.


    The arrival of Chu Feng immediately attracted the girl''s attention, which made Yang Jian very dissatisfied.


    Those members immediately made room for him to show Yang Jian his boxing skills.


    In the crowd, a fat man stood forward with an excited expression and a pair of small eyes staring at Yang Jian.


    For fear of missing the scene!


    Suddenly, a voice of discontent came out behind him.


    "Zheng Dafei, what are you doing standing in front of us?"


    However, it was soon advised!


    "Forget it, who doesn''t know that he likes Chinese martial arts best, just satisfy him."


    On the court, Yang Jian baokundo!


    "Now I''d like to show you a set of boxing I just learned these days."


    There was an immediate round of applause!


    Yang Jian''s eyes swept around, when his eyes stayed on Chu Feng.


    A look of disdain!


    At the same time, with a touch of ridicule!


    As if to say, your strength is very strong? When you see my skill, you will find that you are nothing.


    All of a sudden!


    Chufeng''s mouth is filled with a disdainful smile!


    This boy seems a little arrogant!


    Now, I am proficient in all kinds of Chinese martial arts. It''s not too much to be a master.


    He is an ordinary student. How dare he be so arrogant in front of me?


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, Yang Jian moved up, a punch, tiger wind.


    After seeing Yang Jian''s action!


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    This is Wudang Fu Hu Quan?!


    Chu Feng knows Chinese martial arts very well.


    Whether it''s the advantages and disadvantages of the move, or the action.


    Therefore, Chu Feng can see at a glance that Yang Jian''s boxing is Fu Hu boxing.


    Yang Jian gave a big drink!


    Mr. Guan Lixu!


    Elbow!


    Red Cross!


    Monkey climbing pole!


    Kite into the forest!


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hu Quan stresses strength, speed and momentum!


    Yang Jian''s this set of movements down!


    Besides, Yang Jian''s boxing movements and momentum are quite enough.


    "How handsome


    "Brother Yang is powerful!"


    "Yang Ge is really the first person in our Kung Fu Club. His strength is really not strong."


    All the members of the Kung Fu Club are clapping!


    Especially those female members, they all have hearts in their eyes.


    This movement, this posture!


    How cool!Even when Gu Yue saw Yang Jian''s Fuhu boxing, her eyes were brilliant.


    She loves Chinese martial arts very much, otherwise she would not be the president of this Kung Fu Club.


    At the moment, however, Chu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    It''s a good fight. It looks beautiful and powerful.


    It''s just


    It''s too fancy!


    It''s very similar to fighting, but if you really fight against people.


    Yang Jian, who plays this kind of boxing, is dead for ten years!


    Soon, Yang Jian finished a set of Fuhu boxing.


    After finishing, Yang took a deep breath and glanced around.


    "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    Suddenly, a boy who has a good relationship with Yang Jian immediately agrees.


    "Yang Jian, you''re joking. The Fuhu boxing just now is absolutely invincible."


    "At that level, in Kyoto University, I''m afraid no one will be your opponent except the karate society''s Zhong Ming."


    Yang Jian smiles confidently and says nothing more!


    Just when the line of sight sweeps toward Chu Feng, there is a touch of disdain and provocation in the eyes.


    As if to say, see no, this is my real strength.


    Chufeng frowned slightly!


    This boy is too arrogant!


    It''s not clean up!


    Yang Jian came to Gu Yue and said with a smile!


    "How well do I fight this fight!"


    Gu Yue nodded and said with a smile!


    "It''s great. Your strength has improved a lot."


    Yang Zifeng smiles and looks at Chu Feng!


    "This classmate, what do you think of my boxing?"


    "I''m much better than you!"


    Hearing what Yang Jian said, Gu Yue was stunned.


    Chu Feng killed Zhong Ming with two slaps!


    Your strength is even worse than Zhong Ming''s. isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, a face helpless mouth way!


    "With all due respect, your boxing is a little spicy!"


    Suddenly, Yang Jian''s face sank.


    There was a dead silence on the field, and everyone looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    It''s too much of a ninetian!


    Yang Jian is one of the best at Kyoto University.


    He dare to say that Yang Jian''s boxing is a little spicy. It''s killing him!


    Next moment, Yang Jian sneers!


    "You are crazy!"


    "Since you say I''m not good at boxing, you''d better show us."


    After that, other boys in the club echoed.


    "That''s right. You''re a liar."


    "If you have the ability, come up and give me a set of fists."


    ¡­¡­


    These male members were originally dissatisfied with Chu Feng''s attraction to the girls in the club. Now when they seize the opportunity, they will certainly choose to go down the drain.


    At this time, just now that fat man, suddenly weak voice!


    "Brother Yang, I don''t think he is a member of the club. If you don''t know your strength, don''t worry about him."


    Yang Jian''s eyes slightly up, looking at the fat man!


    "Oh, Zheng Da Pang, his wings are hard. He dares to disobey me."


    "Do you want me to continue to teach you boxing?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Da Pang lowered his head with a cowardly expression on his face, as if he wanted to say something.


    But I can''t say it after all!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yue, who knew Chu Feng''s strength, was in a hurry. When he wanted to say something, he was stopped by his eyes.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, swept around a circle, opening a way!


    "Since you want me to do a set of boxing, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Chu Feng went to an open area.


    Chu Feng is now a great master of Chinese martial arts. It''s easier for him to fight than to eat and drink.


    On the field, Chu Feng smiles calmly!


    "I''ll do the same as you."


    "Let you see what is the real Fu Hu Quan."

 Chapter 43

    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    All of a sudden!


    The momentum of Chu Feng suddenly changed, which was extremely shocking.


    As if, really have the ability to subdue tigers!


    Brake time!


    The onlookers could not help holding their breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    What a terrible momentum!


    Is


    He is really more powerful than Yang Jian!


    Thinking of this, everyone could not help looking at Yang Jian.


    Noticing the sight of the crowd, Yang Jian''s face sank down and gave a cold hum!


    "Bluff!"


    On the field, only Gu Yue has a confident expression!


    Want to know, Chu Feng but two slap will black hand road two section defeat.


    This kind of strength, can be called the martial arts master''s level!


    The level of martial arts master, will not play a set of boxing?


    What a joke!


    Now, Gu Yue is dissatisfied with Yang Jian''s performance.


    Gu Yue can see Yang Jiangang''s deliberate provocation.


    It''s arrogant!


    After this time, we must renovate it.


    Gu Yue thinks so!


    However, Gu Yue did not know that Chu Feng''s martial arts strength was more than the level of a master.


    Master, the level of a great master is not too high!


    The next moment, Chu Feng finally moved!


    With one punch, there was a roar in the air.


    The members of the group were all involuntarily making a sound of exclamation.


    "I''m sure it''s not a movie?"


    "Bring your own Hollywood special effects!"


    "Wow, it''s cool in the size of TiNi!"


    Then, Chu Feng finally entered the main topic, also played Yang Jiangang just Fuhu boxing.


    Mr. Guan Lixu!


    Elbow!


    Red Cross!


    Monkey climbing pole!


    Kite into the forest!


    ¡­¡­


    The same set of boxing, Chu Feng is more concise than Yang Jian, less a lot of fancy action.


    But!


    This does not affect its beauty, but the action is more concise.


    One move in one form, full of its power, the air issued bursts of roar.


    It''s like a bomb!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    "It''s terrible. Is this really boxing?"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Jian''s face turned pale, showing an incredible expression and a low cry.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "He can beat the crouching tiger to such a degree!"


    When Zheng Dafei saw the real strength of Chu Feng, he almost knelt down.


    Eyes burst out with excitement!


    As for Gu Yue, at this time, she was also shocked.


    Although she knew that Chu Feng was powerful, she just killed him when she fought with Zhong Ming.


    Now, Chu Feng seriously hit a set of boxing, it is really extraordinary.


    This is the real Chinese martial arts!


    Think of here, Gu Yue eyes full of desire, more hope that Chu Feng can join their club.


    Soon, Chu Feng finished a set of Fuhu boxing, but he didn''t plan to stop.


    With master level ability, extraordinary intelligence and super physical ability.


    Chu Feng will move all kinds of essence together!


    Make a move!


    Mr. Guan Lixu!


    Elbow!


    Red Cross!


    Monkey climbing pole!


    Kite into the forest!


    ¡­¡­


    All in one!


    Chu Feng hit a sandbag heavily.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of low explosion on the field!


    All of a sudden!


    The whole audience quieted down, and everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and looking at Chu Feng on the field.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and walked away from the sandbag without expression.


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    The sandbag behind Chu Feng exploded in an instant.


    It''s wrapped in sand canvas, inside and outside, completely burst open.


    Turn into pieces of cloth!


    The sand is splashing everywhere!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of us in disbelief!


    At this time, Yang Jian looks pale!


    A look of panic!


    He lost!


    A complete defeat!I''m afraid that the real tiger can beat him to death with Chu Feng''s blow just now.


    Not to mention him!


    Chu Feng naturally came back. When he passed by Yang Jian, he said faintly!


    "Fu Hu Quan, it''s like this!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jian''s body trembled and could not say a word.


    The club and even the whole school are among the best.


    It was just defeated by Chu Feng.


    There''s no room for it!


    The gap was not so big. Endless frustration came to him.


    On the contrary, Chu Feng is indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    As if it was just a trivial matter!


    In fact, an ordinary student, it is really difficult to attract Chu Feng''s attention.


    As an opponent?


    He is far from qualified!


    At this time, the girls in the activity room gathered around again.


    Show a far more than just enthusiasm!


    "Wow, you are so handsome. Can you teach me that set of boxing?"


    "This is my wechat. If you add my friends, I will be free at any time."


    "What do you think of me? It should be OK to be your girlfriend!"


    "Join our club, you''re so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chufeng Khan!


    Sometimes, it''s not easy to be a good man.


    Always easy to be entangled with girls!


    It''s really a little annoying!


    In response, Chu Feng said!


    "I''m sorry, I just came to visit, not to join your club."


    "So goodbye, everyone!"


    Having said that, Chu Feng walked outside the activity room. When he passed Gu Yue, he stopped and said something.


    "I have finished visiting the club. I have something to do later. I''ll go first."


    In Gu Yue''s stupefied moment, Chu Feng walked out of the door of the activity room.


    Left a natural and unrestrained back to the public!


    Gu Yue looks at the Chu peak that leaves, in the eye flashed the different color, a face does not admit defeat of murmur a way.


    "I won''t just give up!"


    At this time, a girl looking at the mobile phone screen, suddenly issued a exclamation.


    "Look at the post. The handsome guy beat Zhong Ming with two slaps."


    "No wonder he''s so good!"


    Suddenly, people quickly took out their mobile phones and opened the post bar.


    There is a lot of noise in the activity room!


    Hearing the man''s speech, Yang Jian, who had just recovered some blood color on his face, collapsed directly on the ground.


    No more!


    ¡­¡­


    When they were shocked, no one noticed that a fat figure rushed out of the activity room.


    On the school road, Chu Feng noticed the figure running towards him behind him.


    Chu Feng stopped and turned to look back.


    It was the fat man in the club who was called Zheng Dafeng.


    Zheng Da Pang came to Chu Feng, bent over and gasped heavily.


    It''s really hard for him to run in this shape!


    For this fat man, Chu Feng is quite fond of him.


    Just now when Yang Jian was aiming at himself, he was the first one to stand up and speak for himself.


    Although some cowardly character, but the nature is still good.


    Chu Feng asked!


    "What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 44

    At this time, Zheng Da Pang finally slowed down, look serious mouth way!


    "My name is Zheng Tong. I like Chinese martial arts very much."


    "I joined the martial arts club just to learn Chinese martial arts, but after more than half a year, I still got nothing."


    "So I want to invite you and me as apprentices, let me learn Chinese martial arts with you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately shook his head!


    "Take you as an apprentice? I think you''ve seen too many TV dramas. Just go back to wash and have a sleep. "


    "Even if I really want to accept apprentices, you are far from the standard in my mind."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Da Pang was in a hurry. He said quickly!


    "Please teach me Chinese Kung Fu. I really want to learn it."


    Noticing the firmness and desire in Zheng Dafei''s eyes, Chu Feng was stunned!


    But!


    He really didn''t want to accept disciples. He didn''t have the heart to teach them.


    Beauty''s words, he also reluctantly accepted it!


    But he is a fat man. He is not a disciple.


    It''s more like being a valet!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looks at Zheng Dafei and says!


    "I can''t agree to accept you as an apprentice."


    "But it''s acceptable to accept you as my younger brother."


    "Just ask you if you want to be my little brother."


    Smell speech, Zheng Da fat eyes dew ecstasy!


    "I will, I will..."


    Chu Feng nodded and opened his mouth!


    "Well, from today on, you can help me and be my little brother."


    "As for now..."


    Listen to this, Zheng big fat excited mouth way!


    "Boss, do you want to teach me Kung Fu?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said!


    "What do you think?"


    "I have something to do now!"


    "If you like, you can stay where it''s cool."


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat disappointed of shook head, should a.


    Immediately, then a person shakes big belly, ran back to the club''s activity room.


    After Zheng Dafei left, Chu Feng was also ready to send express.


    "Ding Ding..."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a ring from his mobile phone.


    Chu Feng took out his mobile phone, opened the screen and looked at it, slightly stunned.


    Because this is the former orphanage president''s phone!


    Chu Feng pressed the answer button and said with a smile!


    "Dean, I haven''t talked to you on the phone for a long time. Why did I suddenly think of calling me?"


    The director of the orphanage used to treat chufeng and Churou very well.


    So in the year when he was just out of the orphanage, Chu Feng often called the dean.


    But later, due to the pressure of life and other reasons, he talked with the Dean on the phone less and less.


    On the other side of the phone came a solemn voice.


    "Chu Feng is like this. I want to tell you something important. I want you to come to me."


    "About your sister Churou!"


    Listen to the tone of the president with a trace of dignified, Chu Feng heart a tight, immediately asked!


    "What is it about rouer?"


    To this, the Dean opens a way!


    "It''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come here."


    Chu Feng responds in a deep voice!


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    After learning the phone call from the Dean, Chu Feng immediately found an empty place, called out his tricycle and drove to the orphanage at full speed.


    Churou to him, but the world''s only family, he can not tolerate any harm to her.


    Even God can''t hurt her!


    Thanks to the enhanced tricycle system, it took chufeng only 20 minutes to get to the orphanage in the original one hour journey at full speed.


    Chu Feng stopped the car and looked at the surrounding environment with a look of surprise on his face.


    Because in front of the orphanage, a depression, simply can not feel the anger of someone living.


    It''s hard to imagine that in just two years, the orphanage will be so poor.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, because the most urgent thing now is to ask about Chu rou.


    Not long after Chu Feng entered the orphanage, he saw an old woman with half white hair in a place where orphans used to live.


    Lonely figure seems a little bleak, she is the director of the orphanage.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was so sad that he couldn''t help crying!


    "Is that you, Dean?"


    At this time, the Dean turned around, looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile!


    "Chu Feng, you''re here!"


    Chu Feng nodded, glanced at the surrounding environment, and finally asked!"Dean, how could this orphanage be so depressed? What happened?"


    Wen Yan, the dean''s look is bleak!


    "The orphanage failed because of poor management and lack of financial support."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately froze!


    For a while!


    Chu Feng could not say a word!


    At this time, the Dean looked at Chu Feng!


    "Come with me for a moment."


    Chu Feng naturally will not refuse, followed the Dean came to a room.


    In Chu Feng''s surprised eyes, the Dean took out a small box from under the bed.


    Chu Feng Mu Lu doubts!


    "What''s this?"


    Wen Yan, the Dean did not answer, but opened the box, which contained photos.


    When Chu Feng saw these photos, he was stunned.


    Because this is the picture of the children in the orphanage, and Chu Feng is among them.


    Looking at these photos, the president showed his reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes.


    The next moment, the president handed a picture to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took the photo and took a look at it. A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    In the photo, a beautiful woman is holding a baby with a gentle smile on her face.


    But the woman in this picture is somewhat similar to Churou.


    Chu Feng asked with a surprised face!


    "Who is this man?"


    The Dean opened his mouth and explained!


    "Most of the orphans in our orphanage have lost their parents or been abandoned by their parents."


    "At the beginning, Chu Feng, you were from our orphanage. You found it in the area near the orphanage."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face appears a trace of moving, but soon calm down.


    For the cruel abandon their parents, Chu Feng to them already did not leave a trace of thought.


    At this time, the Dean continued to say!


    "But Churou is different. She was entrusted to me by her mother."


    "At that time, their mother and daughter were in a difficult situation and were targeted everywhere. Not long after she entrusted Churou to me, she was killed."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng immediately grasped the key point and asked in a voice!


    "Who killed Churou''s mother?"


    Listening to this, the dean''s eyes unconsciously showed a trace of fear. After taking a deep breath, he said!


    "Chu Rou''s mother and daughter were persecuted by the Yang family in Kyoto."


    "Yang family?"


    "The Yang family, the biggest family in Kyoto?"


    The Yang family has been standing in Kyoto for hundreds of years!


    During this period, he experienced many upheavals, but he still stood firm.


    It is impossible to imagine how deep such a family is.


    But the next moment!


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a Li Mang and asked in a deep voice!


    "Why do they persecute jour and her mother?"

 Chapter 45

    Smelling speech, a look of sadness appeared on the dean''s face and said!


    "Chu Rou''s mother was pregnant with Chu Rou because of a drunken disorder by the current owner of the Yang family."


    "After Churou''s mother gave birth to Churou, she was discovered by the owner''s wife."


    "She used all kinds of vicious means to drive Churou''s mother and daughter out of the Yang family, and even cruelly killed Churou''s mother."


    Hear here, Chu Feng''s in the mind suddenly rises to put on an unknown premonition!


    "Dean, you didn''t come to me today just to tell me about Churou''s life experience."


    The Dean nodded heavily!


    "Yesterday, someone from the Yang family came to me to inquire about Chu rou."


    "I''m afraid they are paying attention to Churou''s existence, and they are going to poison her!"


    "That''s why I''m in a hurry to call you here!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face suddenly sink down, in the heart is full of endless murders.


    "The Yang family?"


    Seeing Chu Feng''s murderous look on his face, the Dean quickly exhorted him!


    "Chu Feng, don''t be impulsive!"


    "The Yang family has existed for hundreds of years. To avenge them is like beating a stone with an egg."


    "I tell you, just want you to pay attention to protect Churou''s safety."


    In order to stop worrying about the president, Chu Feng nodded and responded!


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I won''t do anything stupid."


    But at the moment, he was already thinking about how to destroy the Yang family.


    She not only killed rouer''s mother, but now she plans to persecute her.


    My only family!


    These animals, they all die!


    Perhaps now his strength is not enough, it is difficult to destroy such a big family, but as long as we send him a few more express.


    When the wings are full!


    It''s the day of the fall of your Yang family!


    The Dean took back the box containing the photos, put the box under the bed again, and left the room with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at the dilapidated orphanage and felt sad.


    The Dean has been guarding the orphanage for most of her life. Her man died early.


    She has no children, and her heart and soul are all on the orphans in the orphanage.


    Now that the orphanage is closed, what should the president do in the future.


    How can she live in such an environment!


    Think of here, Chu Feng voice way!


    "The environment of the orphanage is so bad. I''m making a lot of money now."


    "Why don''t I take you outside?"


    Wen Yan, the Dean shook his head!


    "I''ve been in this orphanage for many years, and I''ve got feelings. Now I''m old, and I don''t plan to leave here."


    "Over the years, I have also saved a lot of money. There is no problem in providing for the aged."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng had no choice but to nod!


    Chu Feng knew that the president had made up his mind. It was hard for him to change his mind. He had to find another chance later.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Chu Feng looked at the source of the sound, and saw a few thugs come in.


    A face of arrogance!


    "Old woman, your orphanage is empty. What are you doing here? Why don''t you lend it to us?"


    "It''s just that we''ve been short of a venue for activities recently."


    After seeing the visitor, the dean''s face showed an angry expression.


    "I said that even if I died, I would not lend you this orphanage."


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, these little gangsters blew up.


    "Hum, an old woman dare to attack us."


    "Brothers, let the old woman know what we are capable of."


    At this time, Chu Feng, who had never spoken, finally came out.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was frosty, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intention.


    From what these little gangsters have just said, it is obviously not the first time that they have visited the orphanage.


    A lonely old man, in the face of this situation, what will happen, Chu Feng did not dare to imagine.


    At this time, the head of the bad man noticed the existence of Chu Feng, jokingly smile!


    "Oh, no wonder the old woman is so arrogant today. She found a helper."


    Say, those little hoodlums laugh, the face is full of sarcastic expression.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Feng''s face showed a sharp expression, which immediately bullied him.


    Before they could react, they were kicked out by Chu Feng like a ball.


    Between the field, issued a scream!


    Chu Feng glanced around and said coldly!"Go away!"


    Tone, with the intention of killing hard to hide!


    When did a few out of fashion punks see such a battle.


    They had just endured the pain and stood up by force.


    My legs are soft!


    Almost, I''m sitting on the ground again!


    The bad man at the head looked at Chu Feng in fear, and his face was full of panic.


    He seems to be afraid of Chu Feng to start on himself, with a few small gangsters, rolling away from here.


    After the bad man left, the Dean came forward with a look of sadness on his face.


    "These guys are gangsters. You pissed them off."


    "I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily!"


    "You''d better go now. If they can''t find you, they can only give up."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head!


    "I can''t go. If I go, Dean, you are in danger."


    "In the orphanage, Dean, you have been taking care of us orphans for more than ten years."


    "Now I, Chu Feng, dare to say that no one can bully you with me."


    "What about the gang? If they dare to move the idea of the orphanage, I will let them never come back. "


    Having said that, Chu Feng''s body radiated a hard to hide edge, and a look of self-confidence appeared on his face.


    Just like a person in charge of power!


    Seeing this, the Dean was stunned!


    When did chufeng become so excellent!


    What has he experienced in just one or two years?


    Thinking of this, the dean''s face showed a happy expression, and no longer advised Chu Feng, but made a voice.


    "If it''s really dangerous later, you should run quickly."


    "These gangsters will not really treat me as an old man."


    But!


    As soon as the president''s words were finished, there came a roar of motorcycles.


    Sure enough, those little gangsters came with people.


    Chu Feng frowned and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that those guys really want to die!


    Soon, a large group of thugs with iron bars came in from the outside.


    Murderous!


    "Who dares to bully me?"


    "Stand up for me, I''ll break his leg."


    A strong man with bare arms, tattoos and iron bars rushed in with a large group of thugs.


    See this scene, the dean''s face is full of anger, directly came forward, loud!


    "You bastards, what do you want to break into my orphanage?"


    "It''s lawless!"

 Chapter 46

    Wen Qing man''s face is full of grimace!


    "I''ve heard that someone here dares to bully me."


    At this time, the bad man just came out and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "Brother Yang, he hit us just now."


    All the gangsters are looking at chufeng!


    Look fierce!


    "Is that you?"


    "Boy, I don''t think you have a long life!"


    "To die!"


    ¡­¡­


    To this, Chu Feng looks indifferent!


    Wen Qing man, holding an iron bar in his hand, came to Chu Feng and sneered!


    "Those who dare to bully me will die!"


    Say, the grain green man waves the iron bar in the hand to hurl toward Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the Dean exclaimed in surprise, with a frightened expression on his face.


    However


    A shocking scene happened!


    See Chu Feng lightly take away the iron bar that swings toward oneself, one foot kicks to that grain green man.


    Peng!


    All of a sudden, there was a deep sound on the field.


    The green man, like a shell, burst out and hit the ground.


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    Those gangsters who were still clamoring to kill Chu Feng just now, their faces froze.


    As for the president who was worried about the safety of chufeng, he was also ignorant.


    Chu Feng, when can we fight like this.


    It''s like this!


    At this time, Chu Feng will grab the iron bar to the ground.


    A look of disdain!


    "With this strength, do you want to break my leg?"


    At this time, the green man endure the pain on the body, difficult to get up from the ground, angry way.


    "So what if you can fight!"


    "I have more than 20 people here, and I will be afraid of you?"


    "Everybody give it to me. Smash him to death."


    A group of little hoodlums hesitated and looked at each other.


    In the end, it''s hard work!


    He raised the iron bar in his hand and rushed to chufeng.


    A group of little gangsters rushed forward, fierce!


    The expression on the face is ferocious!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was as usual.


    Then slowly put on a posture!


    What is this?!


    Wing Chun!


    The next moment, two thugs wave iron bars to hit Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng snatched the iron bars from their hands and hit them in the abdomen with one punch.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people''s bodies are just like shells, which are shot backward.


    Seeing this scene, the other gangsters immediately became anxious.


    "Let''s not let him fight back."


    More than a dozen little gangsters surrounded Chu Feng in an instant and attacked him.


    Chu Feng seems not all, body shape, such as electricity, directly into them.


    Taijiquan!


    Four two thousand catties!


    Chu Feng moves quickly, and four or five little gangsters are thrown out by Chu Feng and hit the ground.


    Crouching Tiger!


    Vajra!


    Shadowless feet!


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd of chufeng, all kinds of Chinese martial arts emerge one after another.


    Dazzling!


    In just one minute, all the little gangsters who attacked themselves fell to the ground.


    Groaning in pain!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng''s air was not panting for a moment, and his look did not change at all.


    Just like a master of Chinese martial arts!


    Very dignified!


    Just now, the tattooed green man who was clamoring about his large number of people was suddenly dumbfounded!


    I wipe it. It''s too good to fight!


    It can''t be a kung fu movie!


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at Wen Qing man, cold way!


    "Are you still coming?"


    Smell speech, grain green man body shape a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Wen Qing man raised his face and looked at Chu Feng nervously!


    "Don''t go too far. We are tigers."


    "I admit that you can play, dozens of people together, are not your opponent."


    "But you can''t stay here every day!"


    "As long as you''re not here, I''ll have the orphanage demolished with the old woman."


    At this point, Wen Qing man''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Tiger Gang?"


    "I think you want to kill yourself!"


    Chu Feng cold way, the eyes reveal a trace of killing.


    And the Wen Qing man who is aware of Chu Feng''s killing intention scares him out of the orphanage with the defeated soldiers.He drove his motorcycle and left as fast as he could.


    After these gangsters left, the Dean came to Chu Feng and said!


    "They are just talking. I''m an old woman. They won''t do anything to me."


    Chu Feng nodded and said with a smile!


    "Dean, I see."


    After chatting with the president for a long time, Chu Feng said goodbye to the president and left the orphanage.


    Out of the gate, Chu Feng''s face, suddenly emerged a touch of frost!


    "The tigers?"


    "That''s good. You dare to threaten me with people around you."


    "I''ll see who gave them their faces!"


    At this point, Chu Feng got on the modified tricycle and left the orphanage.


    In half an hour!


    Chu Feng drives a tricycle to a bar.


    Night bar!


    This is the headquarters of the tiger Gang!


    The tiger Gang is well-known on the road.


    After Chu Feng left the orphanage, he found a gangster nearby and asked where the headquarters of the tiger gang was.


    The tiger Gang is notorious around here. No one dares to provoke them.


    Because those who dare to provoke them are dead.


    But


    It was Chu Feng that the tiger Gang provoked this time.


    They''re freezing!


    Chu Feng got off the tricycle and went into the night bar.


    After entering the bar, Chu Feng saw men and women waving sweat and twisting their bodies under the music of passion.


    There are hormones in the air.


    But Chu Feng did not care about these, he went straight to the bar.


    At this time, a handsome waiter at the bar asked aloud!


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    But in the sight of the waiter, it was with a little disdain.


    Because Chu Feng''s red assault suit can be seen at a glance.


    He is a courier!


    This kind of person without money, he would never look at more.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at him one eye, smile way!


    "In my novels, I often see the protagonist drinking Bloody Mary. It''s so handsome that it explodes."


    "Do you have a bar? If you have one, give me a drink. "


    The waiter heard Chu Feng''s voice.


    The color of scorn in the eyes is stronger!


    He looked jokingly at Chu Feng and said faintly!


    "Bloody Mary in our bar is not cheap."


    Chu Feng laughed and patted the bar.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money."


    The waiter stopped talking and quickly served him a glass of wine like blood.


    Chu Feng picked up the cup of Bloody Mary, looked at it carefully, and then took a mouthful of it.


    At this time, the color of disdain on the waiter''s face is more thick, said!


    "This bloody mary is sold for 3000 yuan at our night bar."


    "If you can''t afford it, the consequences are serious."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face showed exaggerated expression, the wine in the mouth is directly sprayed out, all sprayed on the head of the waiter.


    The scarlet liquor left on the waiter''s head, which looked as if he had been blasted.


    A group in a mess!


    At this time, Chu Feng was surprised to say!


    "It''s so expensive!"


    "I don''t have so much money with me!"


    At this point, Chu Feng put the cup of Bloody Mary on his hand back in front of the waiter.


    "I only took one sip of this bloody mary. I think I can return it."


    "Then give me a Budweiser!"


    "Budweiser, I''m sure I can afford it!"

 Chapter 47

    Chu Feng''s voice is not small, all of a sudden, attracted the attention of everyone in the bar.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chu Feng!


    Gaping!


    People around here, who don''t know this night bar is run by the tigers.


    This young man, dare to drink overlord wine!


    I''m not so brave!


    The waiter wiped the wine on his head, and his face was gloomy.


    "Dare to come to our nighttime bar to drink Bawang wine!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The waiter clapped his hands, and immediately a strong man left his seat behind Chu Feng.


    The strong man reached out and wanted to pat Chu Feng on the shoulder, but his hand was just half stretched out.


    Chu Feng started to move and quickly grasped his wrist.


    With four or two strokes, he caught the man and threw it.


    The strong man shot out like a ball, hit the ground and fainted.


    Like a dead dog!


    Seeing this scene, the waiter was so scared that he collapsed on his seat.


    A face of fear!


    He never dreamed that Chu Feng could fight like this!


    "Don''t come here, don''t hit me."


    Chu Feng laughed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile!


    "Tell your boss to come here soon!"


    Wen Yan, the waiter nodded and rushed upstairs.


    After the waiter left, Chu Feng took another sip of Bloody Mary and smacked her mouth.


    A look of disgust!


    "It''s not as bad as my iced Budweiser."


    "Why don''t you grab a cup of 3000 yuan?"


    Before long, the music of the night bar suddenly stopped.


    A middle-aged man in a black jacket and white temples came out with the support of his younger brothers.


    For a while!


    There was a dead silence on the field, and no one dared to make a sound!


    Because this middle-aged man is the leader of the tiger gang.


    Li Zhentian!


    No one around here knows his name.


    Li Zhentian came forward, and then put his eyes on Chu Feng. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is a trace of anger in my eyes!


    "Boy, I dare to make trouble in the night bar of our tiger gang. I''m very brave!"


    Chu Feng immediately guessed that this man was the leader of the tiger gang.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly waved a hand, say.


    "Do you think I want to come?"


    "It was you tiger gang that provoked me first."


    "I''m here today for nothing but a statement."


    On the field, suddenly dead silence!


    The needle can smell!


    At this time, Li Zhentian''s eyebrows pick, angry way!


    "Good, good!"


    "Then you''ll stay here forever tonight!"


    After Li Zhentian''s words fell, the thugs behind him began to act one after another and took out a machete from his waist.


    Murderous!


    Seeing these thugs, Chu Feng was still calm.


    Because


    These people can hardly threaten him at all!


    The next moment, suddenly a bald man pushed away the thugs and came out of the crowd.


    The bald man had a fierce expression, tattoos on his head and earrings on both sides of his earlobes.


    In the crowd, a man who knew the identity of the bald man couldn''t help but speak out!


    "This is brother Tiequan, the king of underground black boxing."


    Hiss!


    Some guests who have heard of brother Hao''s name can''t help but take a breath.


    You know, brother Hao is famous for his ruthlessness in the underground black boxing world!


    In the eyes of all!


    Brother Hao came to Li Zhentian and said with a smile!


    "Guild leader, it''s just a little boy. There''s no need to stir up the army. Let me do it!"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian nodded!


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you."


    He paid a great price for brother Hao. Li Zhentian was 100% at ease with him.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is just a little boy. He can''t compare with the underground black boxing king.


    This boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is dead!


    With Li Zhentian''s permission, brother Hao grins and goes to Chu Feng, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to provoke our tigers."


    "To die!"


    Hao elder brother laughs wildly way, immediately one punch heavy Dynasty Chu Feng''s head smashes.Seeing this scene, Li Zhentian and others sneered in their hearts.


    They all seem to foresee the scene that Chu Feng''s head is blown up by brother Hao.


    The next moment, Chu Feng finally moved.


    Taijiquan!


    Four two thousand catties!


    Chu Feng lightly grasps brother Hao''s wrist, and then makes a little effort.


    The big brother turned over and hit the ground directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused!


    Isn''t this the king of underground black boxing?


    How


    So vulnerable!


    This brother Hao is not a fake!


    At this time, brother Hao on the ground, a carp, turned over.


    The action is quite natural and unrestrained!


    Then his momentum changed and he put on a fighting posture.


    "Boy, I look down on you."


    "Next, I''ll be serious."


    Li Zhentian and others were relieved to hear what brother Hao said.


    Sure enough, how could brother Tiequan in the underground world lose to a hairy boy.


    It doesn''t exist!


    The next moment, brother Hao roared and rushed directly to chufeng.


    Explosive!


    The whole person is just like a fierce beast in the shape of human!


    Brother Hao is worthy of being the king of the underground black boxing world, and this blow will come down.


    I''m afraid even special forces will be hit by him.


    But for Chu Feng, this blow is not even a fart.


    Chu Feng face show disdain, slowly put a posture.


    Chu Feng is a great master of Chinese martial arts. He is proficient in all kinds of Chinese martial arts.


    In Chu Feng''s view, brother Hao''s attack was full of flaws.


    That''s bullshit!


    Wing Chun!


    Cunjin!


    Chu Feng turned over and dodged brother Hao''s blow, then clapped his chest.


    Pop!


    There was a sound of broken ribs, accompanied by a scream.


    The whole person is like a shell shot back and hit the bar.


    Life and death are unknown!


    Suddenly, the silence on the field was like death!


    Brother Tiequan was defeated with one move!


    Is this guy still human?


    A despairing atmosphere enveloped the hearts of the thugs of the tiger gang.


    At the moment, Li Zhentian was frightened and frightened, and said angrily.


    "What are you still doing? Go up and chop him to death quickly!"


    Those thugs smell words, eyes are involuntarily revealed a touch of fear.


    After all, I can still remember the scene when brother Tiequan was defeated by chufeng.


    But in the end, the thugs bit their teeth and rushed to chufeng with a fierce face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was calm, and his toes made an effort.


    Pop!


    At this time, the ceramic tile at the foot of chufeng is directly broken, full of dense cracks.


    Suddenly, those thugs who rushed to chufeng stopped.


    A look of horror!


    Monster!


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhentian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    His face was full of horror!


    Is this


    Ancient warrior!

 Chapter 48

    Li Zhentian has been on the road for many years, and he has seen many mysteries.


    The ancient warriors are all super experts. The so-called king of war is far worse than them.


    These ancient martial arts practitioners have been practicing martial arts since childhood, and they use good herbs to temper their bodies. Their physical quality is extraordinary, just like superman.


    In Kyoto, only big families have such Superman as Ku Wu as a guard!


    The ancient warriors, even the big families, regard them as treasures.


    Li Zhentian had no idea when he would provoke such a big man.


    At this time, Li Zhentian tried to calm himself down, trying to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, please forgive me if my tiger Gang offends me."


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene were stunned!


    My lord?


    As the leader of the tiger Gang, Li Zhentian is a notorious and murderous leader around here.


    How


    I gave in!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly shrugged!


    "Ask your men about it!"


    "They threaten me with people around me!"


    "I''m very principled. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it."


    "But if a man offends me, I will let his blood spill."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth word by word, with an indescribable intention to kill in his tone.


    A bolt from the blue!


    Suddenly, li felt dizzy, and his heart was about to collapse.


    Even the big family should be treated with care.


    It''s easy to wipe out his little gang.


    But


    His men not only offended the ancient warriors, but also threatened them.


    Now!


    Chest as if there are 10000 alpacas in the Pentium!


    Li Zhentian looks at Chu Feng and explains.


    "My Lord, everything is a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t know about it. I''m going to find out the man who dares to offend you."


    After that, Li Zhentian looked around fiercely and said angrily,


    "who offended this adult, get out of here for me."


    "If you don''t, I''ll sink you into the river and feed you fish!"


    The next moment, the man who went to the orphanage just now came out of the crowd, trembling and kneeling down.


    Suddenly, cry!


    "I''m wrong, leader!"


    "Please let me live!"


    "I don''t dare any more..."


    The blue man''s face is full of fear!


    At the moment, Wen Qing man''s heart is full of regret!


    He really didn''t expect that the old woman in the orphanage would know Chu Feng, such a tough character.


    If you know that Chu Feng is so powerful and gives him 10000 courage, he will not dare to be so arrogant!


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing what Wenqing man said, Li Zhen had to kick in the past.


    Wenqing man is unable to take precautions. He is kicked to the ground by Li Zhentian and faints directly.


    After finishing all this, Li Zhentian looked at Chu Feng, with a bright smile on his face.


    Just like a little brother!


    "My Lord, are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Is it really good for a famous big man to make it like this?


    See Li Zhentian so discerning, Chu Feng is also satisfied with the nod.


    "I hope you can take care of your own people!"


    "If there is another time, I will destroy your tiger Gang!"


    Li Zhentian was shocked!


    He knew that Chu Feng was not joking, but he really had the ability to do it.


    He said hastily!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I promise it won''t happen again."


    "That''s good. I hope you remember what you said today."


    Chu Feng answered, and then left the night bar under the gaze of everyone.


    The main purpose of Chu Feng''s coming to the night bar this time is to intimidate the people of the tiger gang.


    Of course, if the fierce tiger Gang is stubborn, Chu Feng doesn''t mind and will destroy them.


    Leaving the night bar, it''s almost noon. At this time, it''s obviously not enough time to pick up and deliver the express.


    Chu Feng simply did not send, after all, that express company''s general manager Tao Lei, since last time''s matter.


    Seeing Chu Feng is just like seeing my father. How dare I manage Chu Feng.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Chu Feng came to the tricycle, and suddenly his mobile phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was Chu Rou''s phone.


    When seeing Chu Rou''s phone call, a gentle smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes."What about the first family in Kyoto? If they want to hurt my sister, I will let you die."


    For a time, Chu Feng''s whole body radiated a strong murderous spirit.


    The next moment, the continuous ring of the mobile phone finally let Chu Feng reaction, convergence of the whole body murderous, answered the phone.


    "Rouer, what can I do for you?"


    A soft voice came from the phone!


    "Brother, remember my classmate in the morning!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods a way!


    "Well, what''s the matter with her? Hasn''t she been cured? It shouldn''t be


    Hearing this, Churou replied with a smile!


    "She''s well, but she''d like to thank you in person, so I''ll just invite her to our house for lunch."


    To this, Chu Feng opens a way!


    "Since I''m your good friend, I''m welcome."


    Churou said with a smile!


    "That''s good. I''m on my way home now. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, chufeng''s mouth began to smile gently.


    "I don''t want to. Let''s go home for dinner first."


    On the other side of the phone, Churou hangs up.


    Tang Li, who was beside her, pasted forward nervously.


    "You say that your brother doesn''t think I''m a wild woman and hate me when I come to visit you suddenly."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry! My brother doesn''t think so. "


    "Besides, didn''t you catch me just now and want me to create opportunities for you?"


    "Now that you have a chance, why are you afraid again?"


    Hearing this, Tang Li blushes and stares at Chu rou.


    "Well, who says I''m afraid? I''m nervous."


    ¡­¡­


    Chufeng doesn''t know what Churou is up to!


    At the moment, he was getting on the tricycle, ready to drive, his mind suddenly came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! The system prompts that there is an express delivery task from the God of food in the movie world, and the recipient is Stephen Zhou. Do you accept it


    After waiting for the prompt sound of the system to fall, Chu Feng''s face showed a wrong expression.


    "The God of food? This is not the comedy movie starred by the star. I used to paint it on TV more than ten times when I was a child. "


    "I didn''t expect that I was going to deliver the express to the God of food today."


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately excited, to the system should be way!


    "Accept the task now!"


    Suddenly, the void flashed, Chu Feng took the package given by the system.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the plane channel will be opened. Please find a hidden place for the host to cross


    Listen to this, Chu Feng immediately started tricycle, rushed into a deserted path.

 Chapter 49

    The next moment, a void crack suddenly appeared in front of the tricycle.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed in quickly.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found that he was driving a tricycle on a mountain road, surrounded by woods.


    And it''s evening, it''s almost dark.


    Chu Feng stopped the tricycle and inquired about the surrounding situation.


    Chu Feng Mu Lu doubts to open a way!


    "Don''t you mean I''ll deliver the express for Stephen Chow?"


    "Where is he?"


    "Besides, I don''t remember the scene in the God of food movie."


    Just when Chu Feng was confused, he suddenly heard a slight sound not far away.


    Chu Feng heart move, action quickly rushed forward.


    Finally, Chu Feng found a young man covered with blood on a grass.


    "Stephen week?"


    After seeing the young man''s appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is the recipient of his express delivery mission!


    Seeing Stephen Zhou like this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but set off a dark road.


    It seems that this is the scene of Stephen Zhou being chased and killed, escaping and falling to the end of the mountain.


    At this time, seriously injured Stephen Zhou also noticed the existence of Chu Feng, surprised.


    "Who?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "Hello, Stephen, Mr. Zhou. I''m a courier. I''m here to deliver the express for you."


    At this time, Stephen Zhou raised his head and looked at Chu Feng with disgust.


    "Express delivery?"


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me? Can the express be delivered here?"


    "Brother, if you want to cheat, please go to find someone else!"


    "Now I''m hurt like this, like someone who has money to cheat you?"


    Speaking of this, Stephen Chow seems to have something in mind.


    "In this way, you take me to the hospital and I''ll have money prepared for you."


    Suddenly, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitch slightly!


    Nima


    This is the first time that I have been treated as a liar.


    Chu Feng took out the package from the system space and put it beside Stephen Zhou.


    "Brother, you have become like this. What else can I cheat you?"


    "The turkey girl was shot to death, and now you''re rolling down the mountain like this. Don''t you want revenge?"


    "The things in this package can help you. If you don''t believe it, just open it and have a look."


    Smell speech, Stephen Zhou''s face appeared a touch of anger, and finally put his hand to the package, difficult to open the package.


    It''s just


    When Chu Feng saw the contents of the package, he was stunned.


    I saw a bowl of fork cooked rice in the package, hot and steaming.


    All of a sudden, Stephen Chou was dumbfounded.


    "This is what can help me revenge, a bowl of fork cooking?"


    "A piece of barbecued pork on the top of the meal, at most an extra fried egg, and it will be sold for more than 20 yuan on the outside."


    "This thing will avenge me?"


    "Brother, you''re not playing with me, are you?"


    At this time, Chu Feng asked the system.


    "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind echoed the cold sound of the system.


    "Ding! The system suggests that this is not a bowl of ordinary barbecued pork rice, but a system enhanced invincible barbecued pork rice. After eating, it can not only make Stephen Zhou recover as before, but also enable him to acquire all the abilities of the God of food. "


    After seeing the prompt of the system, Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is no mistake in the system.


    "Goo Goo..."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a strange sound.


    Chu Feng looked down and took a look at Stephen Zhou''s condition.


    All of a sudden!


    It turns out that Stephen Chow is hungry.


    When he was so hungry, Stephen Chou couldn''t help it any more. He picked up the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other.


    Eat!


    Stephen Chow took a bite, and his eyes widened.


    A pair of big eyes, burst out unprecedented light!


    There was an indescribable expression on his face!


    At this moment, he is like eating the best delicacies in the world.


    A face of enjoyment!


    It''s like being in a fairyland. Stephen Zhou feels like he''s going to float.


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy."


    "I can eat this kind of barbecued rice without regret in my life."


    Stephen exclaimed on Monday, then began to eat.Seeing Stephen Zhou''s appearance of rising to the sky, Chu Feng couldn''t help but make a dark contrast.


    Is this fork really that delicious?


    Just the next moment, Stephen Chou burst into tears and choked.


    "It''s better than the bowl made by the turkey girl, but I can''t eat it any more."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head!


    He knew that Stephen Zhou was saddened by the death of the turkey girl, who stopped the bullet for him after all.


    However, Chu Feng, who had seen the film, knew that the turkey girl was not dead.


    And a blessing in disguise, the whole face, become beautiful.


    But Chu Feng didn''t tell him his plan. Anyway, they will meet again soon.


    Chu Feng reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry, brother. Let''s cry after dinner."


    Suddenly, Stephen Zhou''s tears stopped!


    "Who cried? I just cried because I had onion in my barbecued pork rice."


    After that, he ate up all the cooked rice in one breath.


    After eating the supreme invincible barbecued pork meal, Stephen Zhou''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then turned over.


    Stand up again!


    "I''m alive. I feel like I''m full of power."


    "Ha! Ha! Ha


    Stephen Chou laughed and handed the empty bowl to Chu Feng.


    "Another bowl of fork cooking, brother."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw!


    "I''m a courier, not a takeout."


    "And even if it''s a delivery, there''s no service for another bowl!"


    Listen to this, Stephen Zhou horse on the reaction, said with a smile!


    "I''m sorry, it''s all that fork. It''s so delicious that I can''t help it for a moment."


    "What''s more, your cooking fork is really wonderful. After eating it, I feel full of strength."


    "What''s more, all my injuries have healed."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng heart secretly smile unceasingly!


    This bowl of fork cooked rice is not only delicious, but also brings more attribute bonus than expected.


    Then Stephen Chou clenched his fist and showed an angry expression on his face.


    "This time I was chased and killed, I can''t get away from Tang Niu."


    "A month later, I will take revenge for the God of food contest."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, opening a way!


    "Good luck then!"

 Chapter 50

    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, again came to the system that cold sound.


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    At this time, the cold sound of the system reverberated in Chu Feng''s ear.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng waved to Stephen Zhou.


    "You have signed for the express delivery, so I should leave."


    "By the way, remember to give me five stars."


    Smell speech, Stephen Zhou immediately opens a way!


    "Don''t hurry, brother. I haven''t paid you back for saving your life."


    With that, Stephen Zhou reached for Chu Feng, only when he was about to meet Chu Feng.


    In the air suddenly flashed a black awn, Chu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    After Chu Feng left the world, Stephen Zhou''s eyes widened.


    A face of disbelief!


    "I''ll go. This brother is not a God in the sky, is he?"


    "No wonder a bowl of fork cooked rice is so delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the main world from the void crack, and stopped to check the gift bag.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Stephen week, the God of food in the movie world, and now you receive a gift package from Stephen week."


    "You are now receiving a gift bag rain from Stephen Zhou, which contains two bronze gift bags."


    "Ding! You have been praised by Stephen Zhou''s five stars, and now you are awarded a lucky draw


    Chu Feng orders to the system!


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s mind came a systematic sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the bronze gift bag and getting all the cooking skills of the God of food."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the bronze gift bag and obtaining the right hand of the skill God."


    The right hand of God?


    Chu Feng Leng for a while, what is this skill?


    "Ding! The system suggests that God''s right hand gives the attribute of food a skill. After acquiring this skill, the host can give attribute to food cooked with his right hand. "


    "Attribute types are given randomly. If you choose the same attributes as strength, speed and intelligence, the attributes of the eater will be increased by 30%, and each attribute of the eater can only be increased once."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng showed an excited expression on his face.


    "This skill is against the sky!"


    "If I eat my own food, not all my attributes can be improved by 30%."


    You know, with chufeng''s current physical fitness, 30% improvement is also a big improvement.


    But then!


    "Ding! Once again, the system suggests that the food made by the host cannot be promoted for itself. "


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face pulled down, sighed!


    "Bai is happy, but it''s enough to improve the attributes of others."


    After calming down for a while, Chu Feng called out the Wan Jie turntable and began to draw a lottery.


    The pointer of the turntable spins quickly and finally stops at an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the system enhanced Barrett


    Note: the power of Barrett sniper gun strengthened by the system is increased by ten times, and the effective shooting distance reaches 3000 meters.


    "I''ll strangle it. It''s ten times more powerful. Is it still a sniper bullet?"


    "It''s a shell!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming!


    If you don''t take out the gun in the main world, it will cause a lot of trouble to be seen.


    Chu Feng wanted to take out the gun directly from the system space and had a close look.


    After calming down, Chu Feng got back on the tricycle and drove home.


    After all, it''s late. Chufeng has to go home to have dinner with Churou.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng returned to his home, but Chu Feng just opened the door.


    He saw Chu Rou come out of her room with an excited expression on her face.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Seeing Chu Rou so happy, Chu Feng nodded with a smile and asked!


    "What happened to rou''er makes you so happy."


    At this time, when Chu Feng noticed a girl behind Chu Rou, he knew the reason.


    This girl is the one who has a stomachache in the classroom in the morning, and is also Chu Rou''s good friend.


    After seeing Tang Li, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth and he said!


    "Do you have any problems now?"


    When looking at Chu Feng''s handsome and sunny face, Tang Li''s pretty face can''t help blushing, and then he says excitedly."Elder brother Chu, your medical skills are really very powerful. This disease has bothered me for more than half a year. Elder brother Chu, you can cure my disease as soon as you do it."


    Chu Feng''s indifferent face!


    "I''m sorry, your illness is just a minor one."


    Hearing this, Tang Li''s heart was more and more shocked.


    For this stomachache, her parents have taken her to several famous hospitals in Beijing in the past six months.


    Although their treatment is effective, but there is no way to cure.


    However, this morning, Chu Feng just massaged her stomach a few times, and her long-standing illness was cured.


    And brother Chu thinks it''s a minor disease?!


    Brother Chu is so powerful!


    Think of here, Tang Li eyes of the color of worship is stronger.


    Just like a little fan girl!


    At this time, Churou suddenly closed her mouth and exclaimed!


    "No, I was just playing games with Tang Li and forgot to cook."


    "At noon today, I''m afraid we''ll just have take out."


    With that, Churou''s face showed an expression of apology.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile!


    "There''s no need to take out. Since you haven''t cooked, rouer, let me do it."


    Listen to this, Churou''s face appears a wrong expression.


    "Brother, haven''t you cooked several times?"


    "Why do you want to cook all of a sudden?"


    In the past, chufeng worked outside to make money, while Churou cooked at home.


    In the two years since she came out of the orphanage, Chu Rou has been cooking the food.


    In Chu Rou''s impression, Chu Feng can count the times of cooking with one hand.


    And


    Every time I do it, it''s very bad, and it makes the kitchen a mess.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s expression, Chu Feng didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He said with a cool smile!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know your brother''s cooking skills this time."


    With that, Chu Feng walked quickly to the kitchen and loaded the gift bag reward from the God of food world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the God of food''s successful cooking. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, God''s right hand is loaded successfully. "


    At the same time that the system prompts sound to fall, Chu Feng''s eyes flash a fine awn.


    Now


    Chufeng is a real God of food!

 Chapter 51

    Outside the kitchen!


    Tang Li pulled Chu Rou''s clothes and said excitedly!


    "Wow, Churou, your brother is so powerful!"


    "Not only medical skills, but also cooking. It''s really amazing."


    However, at the moment, Chu Rou''s heart is a little empty.


    But she clearly knows that her brother.


    I can''t cook at all!


    Chu Feng first found Chu Rou''s food on the kitchen table.


    A fish, ribs and Chinese cabbage.


    After seeing these ingredients, Chu Feng immediately thought of a good way to do it.


    Chu Feng picked up a kitchen knife and put the fish on the chopping board.


    Seeing this, Churou is worried about whether chufeng will hurt her hand when she uses a kitchen knife.


    But the next moment!


    What shocked Chu Rou happened!


    Chu Feng''s hand up, the hands of the kitchen knife in the hands, such as fish into the water in general.


    Ever changing!


    It''s like juggling!


    No, it''s better than jugglers!


    Immediately, the knife in the light of silver flash!


    Start to deal with the fish, the action is flowing, there is no unnecessary action.


    In just 30 seconds, the fish''s internal organs and scales were clean.


    Then add some seasoning to the plate and steam it directly in the pot.


    As for the spareribs, Chu Feng was also treated with a magical knife technique.


    In the field of vision, Chu Rou and Tang Li can''t see the blade clearly, they can only see the shadow of the blade vaguely.


    And then there is


    Under the illumination of the light, the silver light radiates from time to time.


    The whole process, Tang Li repeatedly exclaimed, her degree of worship for Chu Feng to a higher level.


    As for


    Churou is completely confused!


    When did my brother secretly learn to cook.


    What''s more, it''s terrible!


    Churou has always been responsible for cooking at home, so she often watches the food programs of the world''s top chefs.


    But!


    She had never seen a top chef who could use a kitchen knife like this.


    Amazing!


    It''s as if this sword technique has reached the realm of God!


    Chu Feng is in the kitchen, cooking the food quickly.


    Always pay attention to the heat, add seasoning, action without a trace of retention.


    As if


    It''s like a chef who has been working in the kitchen for decades.


    Soon, Chu Feng prepared these dishes.


    He quickly started to put the dishes on the plate.


    Then a natural and unrestrained turn around, very handsome smile way!


    "Ladies, you''re ready to eat."


    At this time, in a state of stupefied Chu Rou two people, finally back to God, action.


    Chufeng brings the dishes to the table, while Churou and chufeng are responsible for the meal.


    On the table, there are three dishes, braised spareribs, steamed fish and stir fried cabbage.


    The color of these three dishes is very attractive, and the air is full of strong fragrance.


    Just a look, there is an impulse to let people eat the whole plate.


    At this time, Churou finally asked!


    "Brother, when did your cooking become so good? I don''t know at all."


    Chu Feng naturally won''t say that he just sent the express to the God of food and got the reward of the gift bag, so his cooking skills became fierce.


    Just a faint smile!


    "Didn''t rou''er dislike the food I cooked last time?"


    "So I learned a little bit!"


    Smell speech, Chu soft white Chu Feng one eye.


    "Hum, brother, you''re all telling lies. If you don''t want to tell them, you can do it."


    Chu Feng smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t say anything more. He knows Chu Rou doesn''t have her own anger.


    What''s more, we should never expose our own system.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe his sister, but that the less people know the secret, the better, and the more people know it, the more dangerous it will be.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to be chased by the world''s major forces after this secret was exposed, or even studied by those crazy scientists.


    At this time, Tang Li couldn''t help saying!


    "Can we start eating now?"


    At the moment, Tang Li''s eyes were filled with deep desire.


    Chu Feng cooked these dishes, although it is the most common home dishes.


    But!


    These dishes, made by Chu Feng''s hands, are super first-class not only in appearance but also in smell.


    It''s so attractive!Tang Liguang looked at it and thought he wanted to eat it.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and said!


    "Don''t look, eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Tang Li picked up a chopstick to eat.


    It''s just that Tang Li has just chewed a few ribs.


    All of a sudden!


    Tang Li''s face, showing a face to enjoy the expression!


    At the same time!


    Excited, tears almost came out.


    "Wuwu It''s really delicious. "


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life. It''s so delicious."


    Chu Rou looks at Tang Li in confusion. Is it really so delicious?


    So think, Chu Rou is also a clip to taste.


    Just after the entrance, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Brother, your dish is really delicious."


    After Churou took a bite, she couldn''t stop any more. She ate it one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng gave a cool smile, and there was no color of surprise on his face.


    Now he is the absolute God of food. If the cooking can''t reach this level, he can be killed.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought that he had the skill of God''s right hand, and the dishes he cooked had attribute bonus.


    "The system suggests that the three dishes cooked by the host can increase strength, speed and intelligence by 30% respectively, with permanent effect."


    After hearing the system prompt sound, Chu Feng also secretly nodded.


    He wanted to find a chance to cook a meal for Churou and let her improve her attributes.


    After all, she is Chu Feng''s only sister. If she has such advantages, there is no reason why she is not cheap.


    After chufeng thought, he was ready to eat.


    However, when Chu Feng prepared to eat, he found that the food on the table had been less than half.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smoke, and he began to eat.


    After lunch!


    Chu Rou and Tang Li, with a satisfied expression on their faces, slumped on their seats, with a faint blush on their faces.


    People who don''t know probably think that they have just done some intense sports.


    Churou said with a smile!


    "Brother, your dish is really delicious."


    At this time, Tang Li can''t help but say!


    "Yes, I don''t think even a five-star chef can match it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "If you like it, I''ll do it for you often."


    Although food can only improve their attributes once, the taste of food will not decrease.


    His sister likes to eat, Chu Feng naturally will not refuse.


    At the moment, Tang Li looks at Chu Rou with envy.


    It''s good for Churou to have such a good cook and handsome brother.

 Chapter 52

    After dinner, Churou and Tang Li go to school together after finishing the dishes and rice bowls on the table.


    After all, both of them have classes in the afternoon.


    After the two left, Chu Feng had a little rest and went out to deliver the express.


    As there was not much time in the afternoon, chufeng did not take too many express delivery.


    Relying on the improved tricycle system, chufeng quickly delivered the last express.


    The last express delivery address is a school.


    Yunfeng high school!


    This is a famous noble high school in Beijing.


    All the students in this school are of extraordinary origin.


    Because this high school stipulates that the family''s assets must exceed 10 million before they are eligible to study in this high school.


    After explaining the situation to the guard of the school gate, Chu Feng took the express and went into the school. According to the receiving address, he arrived at an office in the school and handed the package to the recipient.


    After finishing the task, Chu Feng walked on the school road and looked at the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Noble high school is not the same. The environment is more than ten times better than that of the high school I studied before."


    "One day, one place!"


    However, at this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a voice calling his own.


    "Is that you, brother express?"


    Hearing the familiar cry, he was stunned for a moment and turned to look.


    I saw a lovely little Lori in a beautiful school uniform running towards herself.


    This lovely little Lori is the one Chu Feng helped.


    Su Mengmeng, the granddaughter of Su Hao, the richest man in China.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng felt a headache.


    It''s not that Chu Feng hates her!


    It''s just


    This little Lori is very strange. She jumps off very well. It''s a little hard to do!


    Soon, Su Mengmeng came to Chu Feng and said excitedly!


    "Brother express, are you here to play with me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, reply a way!


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to deliver the express."


    At this time, Chu Feng also reacted. The place where he met Su Mengmeng last time was near the school.


    Su Mengmeng should be a student of this noble high school!


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Su Meng Meng''s smile remained unchanged, and she said immediately!


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just accompany me to play later."


    Just then!


    A boy behind Su Mengmeng is looking at Chu Feng with an unhappy face. At the same time, he asks Su Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, who is this?"


    Hearing this, Su Mengmeng leaned up to Chu Feng and put his arms around him.


    "This is my little brother, Su Mengmeng''s boyfriend."


    "So Ma Zhi, can you please stop pestering me in the future?"


    "I''m Su Mengmeng. The famous flower has its own name."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw, very obvious, he was used as a shield by the girl again.


    At this time, Ma Zhi''s face sank down and he said with no smile!


    "Mengmeng, don''t make fun of it."


    "Courier is one of the lowest jobs in the world."


    "You don''t need any education. As long as you are in good health, anyone can do it. Cheap labor in society is the hard work of this kind of person''s whole life."


    "Mengmeng, so you''d better stay away from such people."


    Speaking of this, Ma Zhi looked at Chu Feng disdainfully.


    With a trace of disdain in his eyes!


    A sense of unprecedented superiority surged into his heart, and in an instant, he expanded incomparably.


    A cheap courier, even want to rob a woman with himself.


    What a dream!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly picked, his eyes revealed a little unhappy color.


    Originally, with the height of Chu peak, Ma Zhi was no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    But


    This boy is a little over the top!


    What''s wrong with express delivery? Make money by proper means.


    No stealing, no robbing!


    And there is no courier, where to everyone now convenient life.


    At this point, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that he is angry.


    However, before Chu Feng could make a sound, Su Meng Meng stood in front of Chu Feng like a fried hair and said angrily!


    "Ma Zhi, don''t overdo it. Who is mean?"


    "If you dare to abuse the express brother again, I will break up with you immediately."


    Smell speech, Ma Zhi''s face also some pull down.


    The woman she pursues is quarreling with herself for the sake of other men.And


    This man is still a cheap courier!


    If this is spread out, Ma Zhi will definitely become a laughing stock of others.


    In this way, how can he get along with the rich second generation.


    Think of here, Ma Zhi''s face suddenly gloomy down, in the heart surging up male male anger.


    Just as he was ready to swear, Ma Zhi''s eyes suddenly touched Chu Feng''s line of sight.


    Suddenly, he stayed in place!


    Chu Feng''s eyes exuded a very overbearing momentum, but also with a little indifference.


    It seems that everything in the world is ignored by him.


    That''s right. Chu Feng is looking down on Ma Zhi at the moment, just like looking at a mole ant.


    This look can be


    Kill the gods!


    At the moment, the anger just surging up in Ma Zhi''s heart is like a basin of cold water.


    It''s out!


    As a member of the upper class of Kyoto society, Ma Zhi naturally met many big people.


    Those big people, all exude this kind of powerful momentum.


    Is Chu Feng a big man.


    Ma Zhi immediately denied this idea. How could a courier be such a big man.


    "Brother express, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to such people."


    Su Mengmeng took Chu Feng by the arm and left!


    And Chu Feng didn''t say anything more. He had already warned the other party.


    If Ma Zhi doesn''t know what to do with himself, no wonder anyone else.


    "Brother express, I heard from the class that there is a night KTV near here, which is decorated magnificently. Let''s go and have a look."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng just want to refuse, but see his arm is still Su Mengmeng tightly grasp, had no choice but to nod.


    Anyway, now that the express delivery is finished, Chu Feng doesn''t mind playing with Su Mengmeng.


    Watching the two go away, Ma Zhi stands in the same place, his face full of anger.


    At this time, Ma Zhi''s younger brother came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Ma Shao, Su Mengmeng left with the man. What should we do?"


    Ma Zhi''s eyes were red and he sneered!


    "That courier has some ability. I can''t help him alone."


    "But they''re the ones who drive the KTV!"


    "And my father and the leader of the tiger gang are old acquaintances. This time they went, they just threw themselves into the trap."


    "That courier dares to rob a woman from me. He''s dead."

 Chapter 53

    Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng come to the night KTV together. Su Mengmeng opens the most luxurious private room.


    However, as the granddaughter of China''s richest man, this little money is nothing at all.


    After entering the night KTV, Chu Feng suddenly thought of the night bar.


    I don''t know what this KTV has to do with the tigers!


    But Chu Feng soon shook his head, even if it really has something to do with the tiger Gang, it''s none of his business, as long as the other party doesn''t provoke himself.


    In the private room, Su Mengmeng is very excited to pick up the microphone and sing. In the middle of singing, she hands the microphone to Chu Feng.


    "Come on, brother express, you can sing too!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, look slightly helpless mouth way!


    "I can''t sing. You''d better sing by yourself."


    Hearing that Chu Feng heard, Su Mengmeng pouted and began to speak unhappily.


    "It''s good for you to sing just a little, and you don''t need to sing like a singer."


    But Chu Feng didn''t take over the microphone in the end, because he didn''t sing much, and he didn''t even hear much.


    When it comes to the memory of singing, there are only two tigers singing in the orphanage.


    No way, Su Mengmeng had to pick up the microphone and continue to sing.


    Don''t mention it. It''s very nice.


    In a big private room of night KTV, there are two people Chu Feng has just met.


    One is the leader of the tiger Gang, and the other is Ma Zhi, who just had a conflict with Chu Feng.


    At this time, Ma Zhi sat in front of Li Zhentian and said!


    "Uncle Li, I want you to teach me a lesson."


    At this time, Li Zhentian eyebrows a pick!


    "Oh, nephew Ma, I''ve known your father for many years. If you want to teach anyone a lesson, just tell me."


    "As long as you and I can do it, I will help you teach him a good lesson."


    Smell speech, Ma Zhi smile!


    "Uncle Li, you just rest assured that the other party is just a courier, and you want to rob a woman with me."


    "Uncle Li, you are the leader of the tiger gang. As long as you come out in person, I''m afraid that boy will be scared to death."


    Suddenly, Li Zhentian laughed!


    "It''s the same thing for a woman to take delivery of a horse."


    ¡±I don''t know what to do! "


    " tell Uncle Li where he is. I''ll teach him a lesson myself. "


    listen to this, Ma Zhi''s face is full of joy!


    ¡±Thank you, Uncle Li! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room where Chu Feng is, Su Mengmeng, who no longer wants to sing, is pestering Chu Feng to tell her what happened in the fire.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t mention a word, and let Su Meng fool around there.


    But the next moment, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open.


    Peng!


    In the private room, there was a sudden noise.


    Immediately, five or six men in black rushed in.


    A fierce expression!


    "Boy, it''s said that you dare to rob our Ma Shao''s woman. It''s like you don''t know what to do!"


    The man at the head yelled.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng look indifferent, swept these people one eye.


    "Give you a chance to roll as far as you can."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me. I don''t know what to do."


    Hear Chu Feng to hear, these a few black dress men are the facial expression banter of laugh.


    "Boy, how dare you tell us to get out of here?"


    "Do you know who we are? We''re the tigers. "


    "You are tired of talking to us like that


    Smell speech, Chu Feng Leng for a while, immediately on the face exposed a touch of playful expression.


    "The tigers?"


    "I didn''t expect to be so predestined!"


    At this time, Su Meng Meng''s face also appeared a hard to hide anger, cried!


    "Asshole, Ma Zhi, get out of here."


    "It''s disgusting to ask someone to do something to my brother."


    The next moment, Ma Zhi no longer hide, from the outside and Li Zhentian together into the private room.


    As soon as Ma Zhi entered the private room, he looked at Chu Feng and sneered!


    "A courier dare to rob a woman with me."


    "You are looking for death!"


    At the moment, Ma Zhi is extremely proud!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of banter!


    But!


    He didn''t notice Li Zhentian''s pale face beside him!


    The cold sweat on the forehead kept coming out!


    How...


    could it be this adult!


    At the moment, Li Zhentian is like a thunderbolt!A face of fear!


    Today is definitely the worst day of his life.


    Originally, the bar was his main activity place, but in order to avoid chufeng, he came to this KTV and planned to avoid it for a while.


    But!


    He killed himself again and took the initiative to trouble Chu Feng.


    At this time, Li Zhentian is about to cry. He wants to slap Ma Zhi to death.


    Chu Feng looks at Li Zhentian beside Ma Zhi, and his mouth is full of banter!


    However, Ma Zhi doesn''t know what Li Zhentian thinks. At the moment, Ma Zhi has become extremely arrogant.


    A look of lawlessness!


    "Come on, break that kid''s leg."


    The several men in black listened to this, and a sneer appeared on their faces unconsciously. They leaned to Chu Feng one after another.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng clenched her small fist, a lovely face, red and excited.


    She cried out!


    "Brother express, come on, beat down all these bad guys."


    Su Mengmeng had seen the strength of Chu Feng last time. In her opinion, Chu Feng was easy to deal with these men in black.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s attitude, Ma Zhi suddenly became angry and said in a loud voice!


    "You guys, what are you doing, not fast..."


    However, before he finished his words, Li Zhentian slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sound reverberated in the private room, clearly into everyone''s ears.


    A crimson palm print suddenly appeared on Ma Zhi''s face!


    All of a sudden, Ma Zhimeng circle!


    There was an incredible expression on his face!


    As for the men in black who are going to attack Chu Feng, they are also looking at the scene in front of them.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Ma Zhi covered his face and cried wrongly!


    "Uncle Li, why did you hit me?"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian suddenly fire, angry way!


    "I think you''re trying to kill this adult."


    My lord?


    Listen to this, Ma Zhi a face muddled forced expression, a delivery, how is called adult.


    At this time, Li Zhentian looks at Chu Feng with a flattering expression on his face.


    "My Lord, are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    Suddenly, all the people in the private room were surrounded!


    Especially the men in black were shocked.


    How can their leader please this young man so much.


    And!


    Call him an adult!


    Is


    He is a child of a big family in Kyoto, and came out to play the role of pig and eat tiger.


    That''s right. It must be like this. Otherwise, the leader would never please each other like this.


    The men in black were in a panic.


    Legs a soft, almost collapsed on the ground!


    You know, they were all shouting just now to teach chufeng a lesson.


    Now


    It''s all over!


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "You tiger Gang, it''s very powerful!"

 Chapter 54

    Hearing the speech, Li Zhentian was so excited that he almost knelt down.


    A face of fear!


    He knew that this time a bad one, he and the tiger gang are going to end.


    Li Zhentian forbeared the fear in his heart and said nervously!


    "My Lord, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Plop!


    With that, Li Zhentian knelt down on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the men in black in the private room were wide eyed.


    Shocked and unbelievable!


    They all know that Li Zhentian has been on the road for many years, but he is famous for his ruthlessness.


    Now how scared by a teenager, he knelt down on the ground.


    Is


    Is this boy''s background really so terrible?


    Thinking of this, people are more and more afraid of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Su Meng Meng''s face was even more excited. She grabbed Chu Feng''s arm and said!


    "Wow, brother express, you are so good."


    "Why, he is so afraid of you!"


    "Has he been repaired by you before?"


    Su Mengmeng''s eyes glowed and kept asking. Suddenly, Chu Feng began to have a headache.


    Chu Feng can''t cope with Su Mengmeng''s jumping personality.


    At this time, Ma Zhi suddenly cried out!


    An unacceptable expression!


    He stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng and opened his mouth!


    "Uncle Li, he is just a courier, the bottom of the society, can be said to be the lowest person."


    "How can you kneel down and slap me for such a mean boy?"


    "Uncle Li, have you made a mistake?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow slightly a wrinkly!


    Nowadays, there are so many stupid people who are not afraid of death?


    This time, Li Zhentian stood up directly from the ground and kicked him in anger.


    He wants to kick Ma Zhi to death!


    It''s OK to give him so much trouble, but he''s still killing himself.


    This is the rhythm that drives him to death!


    You still say this adult is mean?


    Li Zhentian burst out directly!


    "NIMA, if you''re a lowly adult, you can''t even count the mud on the ground."


    Ah!


    With a scream, Ma Zhi was directly kicked to the ground with a painful expression on his face.


    "Uncle Li, you dare to beat me. I must tell my father."


    "He will certainly make the decision for me!"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian sneer!


    "Do you know who this man is?"


    "It''s no use even calling your ancestors 18 generations!"


    Listen to this, Ma Zhi is also aware of what, in the heart, suddenly, pouring out a chill.


    Isn''t it!


    This express delivery, really is what the background is not.


    Seeing that Ma Zhi was quiet, Li Zhentian looked at Chu Feng again and asked with a flattering face!


    "My Lord, what do you think you should do with this fool?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng glanced at Ma Zhiyi, light mouth way.


    "I remember him clamoring to break my legs!"


    "In that case, break his legs and beat him up."


    "It doesn''t need heavy hands. It''s enough to make him lie in bed for three or four months without moving."


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, other people in the private room couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If this is not a heavy hand, then to what extent is it a heavy hand.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Ma Zhi was afraid at last!


    Next moment!


    Ma Zhi knelt down on the ground and began to cry!


    At the moment, where can he not know, Chu Feng''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    At least the tiger gang can''t be provoked. Li Zhentian will certainly do what Chu Feng said just now.


    If


    He was really treated like that. Even if he didn''t die, he would not die!


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    "I don''t dare any more. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!"


    ...


    Ma Zhi kept begging for mercy!


    Just now, Ma Zhi is like a local dog.


    Hearing what Ma Zhi said, Chu Feng didn''t open his mouth, but looked at him indifferently.


    In fact, for Chu Feng, Ma Zhi is like a mole ant.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so ignorant.In that case, Chu Feng would not let him go easily.


    See Chu Feng didn''t speak, Li Zhentian also understand his meaning, hurriedly open a way!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you drag him down?"


    Wen Yan, the men in black all lean to Ma Zhi and prepare to drag him out before they start.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Zhi''s psychological defense line completely collapsed.


    A pale face!


    Immediately, he was shouting!


    "No, don''t hit me, I''ll never dare again!"


    "My Lord, please let me go!"


    At this time, Su Meng Meng suddenly said!


    "Wait a minute, brother."


    Smell speech, Ma Zhi''s face showed the expression of ecstasy!


    An unprecedented move came to my heart!


    Mengmeng, I''m going to plead for you now!


    Sure enough, Mengmeng loves me!


    My pursuit has not been in vain. It''s really great.


    If I can survive this disaster this time, I must work harder to pursue cute.


    As soon as possible, let her become my girlfriend.


    True love!


    At the moment, Ma Zhi stares at Su Mengmeng affectionately!


    Heart, full of moving!


    However, the next moment, make Ma Zhi more desperate things happened.


    Su Meng Meng''s lovely face showed a faint smile and said!


    "This guy always pesters me. It''s boring."


    "You start as much as you can. Don''t beat him to death. Let him lie in bed for a year and a half."


    "I''ll be much quieter then!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw!


    Su Mengmeng, how can he be more cruel than him!


    Suddenly, the expression on Ma Zhi''s face froze.


    Like falling into the abyss!


    His dream is broken in an instant!


    He cried at once!


    "Mengmeng, you can''t do this to me. I really love you!"


    But the men in black didn''t intend to talk to him. A smelly sock was put into his mouth.


    Then, they dragged him out.


    After all this, Li Zhentian looks at Chu Feng with a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, you are satisfied with what I have done."


    Chu Feng nodded and looked at him with a smile!


    "It''s really fate!"


    "It''s only a few hours before we meet again."


    Listen to this, Li Zhentian heart bitterness!


    Nima, you think I want to!


    I''ve escaped from the bar to the KTV. I can still touch you.


    Think of here, Li Zhentian explained quickly!


    "My Lord, everything just now is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said!


    "For the sake of your good attitude, I''ll let you off this time."


    After hearing this, Li Zhentian was relieved.


    But at the same time, an idea came out of his mind.


    And in an instant, he was firm in the idea.


    At this point, Li Zhentian knelt down again and said in a loud voice!


    "Lord guwu, please let me Li Zhentian be your man!"


    "The most common one will do!"


    "I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 55

    The ancient warrior?


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, but he soon guessed the reason.


    This ancient warrior should be a kind of person with extraordinary strength, and his strong strength should make him mistakenly think that he is an ancient warrior.


    Although Chu Feng was not an ancient warrior, he didn''t deny it, but said faintly!


    "I can think about it."


    "But I''m curious about how much you know about the ancient warrior."


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t refuse, Li Zhentian''s spirit was shocked.


    The whole person seems to be a teenager younger!


    He said at once!


    "I only met this ancient warrior by chance two years ago."


    "That ancient warrior can fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, and even break a wall with one blow, just like the martial arts experts in martial arts novels."


    At this point, Li Zhentian''s face reveals the feeling of yearning which is hard to hide.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, in the heart big set!


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to pose a great threat to chufeng.


    After all, Chu Feng has already won a lot of gift bag rewards, and his strength is beyond imagination.


    For Gu Wu, Chu Feng is really not afraid. If he can''t, he will send more express delivery.


    "I see. As for whether you can be a subordinate or not, it depends on your performance."


    "If I am satisfied with your performance in the future, I can accept you reluctantly."


    "After all, you are a little far away from my standard of accepting my staff!"


    Hearing that he had a chance to become Chu Feng''s subordinate, Li Zhentian was ecstatic and couldn''t put away his smile. He quickly nodded.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will show myself well and never let you hope."


    Li Zhentian looks flattering!


    It seems that he has changed from the leader of the tiger Gang to Chu Feng''s loyal younger brother.


    But!


    Those who know the existence of ancient warriors will absolutely envy Li Zhentian.


    It''s a great fortune for a small and medium-sized Gang to be a subordinate of the ancient warrior.


    If other people could be the subordinates of the ancient warriors, they would be willing to kneel and lick.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded his head and said in a voice!


    "Well, I see. You can step back first."


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian quickly nodded, quickly quit to the private room.


    Not at all!


    Not to mention, the quality of being the leader of a gang is different.


    After Li Zhentian retreats, Su Mengmeng can no longer control her voice and asks excitedly.


    "Brother express, you are the ancient warrior!"


    "Are the ancient warriors as powerful as you?"


    "What''s more, can all the ancient warriors climb the 20th floor with their bare hands like you?"


    After su Mengmeng''s series of questions, Chu Feng''s face turned black.


    Chu Feng said solemnly!


    "In fact, I''m not an ancient warrior, but I''m much more powerful than an ancient warrior. Those ancient warriors are a group of spicy chickens in my eyes."


    "I can beat them with one hand to call me dad!"


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng immediately not happy, pout up small mouth voice way.


    "Brother express, don''t lie to me. Just now the leaders of those gangs all said you were an ancient warrior."


    "And after knowing your identity, the guy knelt down and begged you to let him be your little brother."


    "Now you still say that you are not an ancient warrior. Do you think Su Mengmeng is a little fool?"


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Chu Feng sighed and said.


    "I really lied to you just now. In fact, I''m really an ancient warrior, and I''m still the young leader of the ancient martial family."


    "This time I went down the mountain just to experience and stimulate my mind."


    "When I go back to my family, I can inherit the family property and become the head of the clan."


    Listen to this, Su Meng Meng immediately excited called up!


    "I knew little brother express was not a mortal!"


    "He is not only the ancient warrior, but also the young master of the ancient martial family."


    At this point, Su Mengmeng''s beautiful little eyes are shining.


    A look of adoration!


    Seeing Su Mengmeng like this, Chu Feng''s mouth flicked, and he felt a little helpless.


    Why, when you tell the truth, no one believes it, but when you talk nonsense, you believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng left the private room together after spending most of their time at KTV.


    After all, it''s late!


    Learning that Chu Feng is leaving, Li Zhentian immediately asks all the tigers in Qi yese KTV to stand at the door to see Chu Feng off.Forty or fifty people stood in front of him, watching the figure of Chu Feng all the way.


    The scene is very spectacular. The guests who wanted to come to KTV were scared to go in by this scene.


    Chu Feng takes Su Mengmeng to his tricycle and asks her!


    "Where does your family live?"


    "I''ll take you back by the way."


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng on the face peeped out joyful expression, opening a way!


    "Good! My family lives in... "


    But before Su Mengmeng finished, a young man suddenly appeared in his sight.


    He walked quickly and soon came to Su Mengmeng.


    This young man has a proud face!


    "Miss Su, your father asked me to protect you, so you''d better follow me back!"


    Hearing this, Su Mengmeng refused with an unhappy face.


    "No, go back first!"


    "Little brother express, he is very powerful. Just let him protect me."


    With that, Su Mengmeng reaches for Chu Feng''s arm and refuses to let it go.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face showed a helpless expression!


    I knew earlier, but I didn''t mean it just now. I said I would send Su Mengmeng back.


    Now it''s hard for me!


    Smell speech, this young man''s face shows disdain!


    Immediately, a face ponders of hope to Chu Feng!


    Eyes, revealed a little disdain!


    At the same time, also with a little bit of light to tease!


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    "It''s really hard for me to guarantee your safety when I''m with this kind of no three no four person."


    Suddenly, Su Mengmeng was angry!


    "Express brother is not the kind of person who is not three or four!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will not be my bodyguard."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s brow is also slightly wrinkled up!


    Originally, he had no grudge against the bodyguard. He really couldn''t understand that the other party would say something against him as soon as he came up.


    Why does someone always like to hit the muzzle of a gun!?


    Next moment!


    There was a sneer on the corner of the bodyguard''s mouth, and his face was full of pride.


    "Miss Su, do you know who I am?"


    "My master is an ancient warrior, and as his disciple, I am half an ancient warrior."


    "This time, if it wasn''t for your father''s expensive invitation, do you think I would be willing to protect you little yellow haired girl?"


    At this point, the bodyguard''s face shows disdain, and his nostrils are almost up to the sky.


    But


    At this moment, Su Meng suddenly began to laugh.

 Chapter 56

    At this time, Su Meng said with a smile!


    "Well, how powerful do you think you are?"


    "It turns out that you are not even an ancient warrior. I don''t know how you have the face to talk about an ancient warrior."


    Let Su Mengmeng grasp the painful foot, the bodyguard''s face immediately sinks down.


    Then he sneered!


    "Miss Su Da, I don''t think you know the strength and status of the ancient warrior at all."


    "Even if I''m only half an ancient warrior, my strength is beyond your imagination."


    Su Mengmeng''s face showed disdain, looked at him with disdain, and said!


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence!"


    "My little express brother is a real ancient warrior."


    Smell speech, that bodyguard looks up to the sky to laugh!


    Then, a look of disdain to Chu Feng!


    "Miss Su Da, do you think this express boy is Gu Wu?"


    "Don''t laugh to death. A spicy chicken courier dares to impersonate Gu Wu."


    "I''m not timid!"


    "Miss Su, I advise you to wake up!"


    "Don''t be fooled around by such cats and dogs. You still believe it!"


    The bodyguard who disdained to sweep the peak didn''t see clearly.


    The scorn on his face could not be covered up.


    "If this spicy chicken is an ancient warrior, I''ll write Xiao Wu''s name upside down."


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    This guy can do it!


    I don''t go to provoke him, he actually a strength of belittle me!


    It''s a little bit on top!


    Immediately, Chu Feng coolly a smile, long mouth way!


    "Oh, are you ancient warriors so powerful?"


    Listen to this, Xiao Wu haughty raised his head, voice!


    "It''s natural!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to stretch out a hand to press his shoulder!


    "Then you can prove it to me!"


    See Chu Feng''s hand on his shoulder, suddenly, Xiao Wu angry!


    How dare a spicy chicken to touch me!


    I don''t know what to do!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Wu shook his shoulder directly.


    A strong force came from his shoulder!


    This is his strength as a semi ancient warrior!


    Ordinary people may fly out and fall to the ground.


    But!


    It''s chufeng that he meets Xiaowu!


    In front of Chu Feng, Xiao Wu, who could not even reach the level of the ancient warrior, was not enough to see.


    Just as Xiao Wu''s sneer on his face, he thought that Chu Feng would be shaken out by himself.


    He was surprised to find that Chu Feng had not been shaken out.


    Moreover, there is no sign of movement standing in place!


    See this scene, let Xiao Wu can''t help secret way!


    Didn''t I do anything just now?


    Yes, it must be. Otherwise, the spicy chicken would have been shocked by itself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s face began to smile again.


    Then, the shoulder shook hard!


    However!


    Chu Feng''s body is still no sign of moving!


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu was shocked!


    He looks unbelievable!


    The next moment, he roared!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Then, more crazy shake up their shoulders!


    But!


    It''s no use!


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks at Xiao Wu with a smile!


    In the line of sight, with a hint of the move!


    Xiao Wu is half an ancient warrior. He really doesn''t blow it. Just now he shakes his shoulders and gives out more strength than the king of war.


    But compared with Chu Feng, the difference is too far!


    It''s not enough!


    Chu Feng defused Xiao Wu''s power without any effort.


    At this time, Su Meng suddenly said with a smile!


    "What are you doing shaking your shoulders all the time? Is that your ancient martial arts have failed in some special skill?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Wu face a green, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    He looked at Chu Feng and said angrily!


    "Spicy chicken, get your hands off my shoulders."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile to open a way!


    "I''m sorry I put my hand on your shoulder when I wasn''t careful."


    "I''ll let it go in a minute!"


    At the moment, Xiao Wu has a green face!


    He had made up his mind to start immediately when Chu Feng let go.Teach Chu Feng a lesson to calm down his anger.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng really let go of hand, Xiao Wu''s face, immediately appeared a grimace.


    However


    Just when he was ready to move, Chu Feng moved quickly.


    When Xiao Wu reacts, he finds a dark shadow covering his sight.


    Pop!


    Accompanied by a scream, the clear sound of slapping reverberated in the field!


    A scarlet slap appeared on Xiao Wu''s face immediately!


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu was stunned!


    Because he didn''t notice when Chu Feng started.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "You just seemed to scold me for spicy chicken!"


    "Now, I''ll show you who is spicy chicken."


    Having said that, Chu Feng slapped in the past again.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu''s heart was shocked and he quickly hid.


    However, how could he avoid the slap of Chu Feng.


    Pop!


    This palm directly hit Xiao Wu on the other side of the intact face!


    Xiao Wu let out a scream again, and there was another palmprint on his face.


    Xiao Wu covered his face and his eyes were full of anger!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Wu roared and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng looks calm!


    Xiao Wu punched heavily, and there was a roar in the air.


    Extraordinary power!


    However!


    It''s useless for chufeng!


    Chu Feng a little side body, a slap fan again.


    Pop!


    And!


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop. He fanned in succession.


    "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "Do you still call me spicy chicken?"


    "What''s the matter with the courier? Did the courier provoke you?"


    "By the way, did you just say that if I was an ancient warrior, your name would be written upside down?"


    "You''re going to turn it upside down and show me!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a round of applause from the audience!


    Every palm of Chu Feng can be accurately photographed on Xiao Wu''s face.


    Su Mengmeng, not far away, clenched her little hand with an excited expression on her face.


    "Brother express, don''t stop, fan hard, fan hard."


    "I''ve been looking at this guy for a long time. He''s my grandfather''s bodyguard, but he looks like an old man all day."


    "I can''t figure out who is the employer."


    But at last Chu Feng stopped and looked at Xiao Wu who was dazed by his own fan.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "Now let''s talk about who is spicy chicken."


    At the moment, Xiao Wu''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head. There was no such thing as that.


    You cover your face with both hands and look at Chu Feng in fear!


    At the same time, the eyes reveal the shock that is hard to hide!


    "You really Is it really an ancient warrior? "

 Chapter 57

    Chufeng joked and said!


    "Guess if I''m an ancient warrior."


    At this moment, Xiao Wu''s heart is full of horror!


    He clearly knew that with the strength of his own half step ancient warrior.


    In addition to the real ancient warrior, otherwise, it is impossible to make him so embarrassed.


    Xiao Wu regrets that others don''t know the gap between the half step ancient martial arts and the real ancient martial arts.


    But he was very clear, because his master was a real ancient warrior.


    Compared with the real ancient warrior, he is just one day and one place.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu felt more regret.


    But!


    Who would have thought that a courier would be an ancient warrior.


    It''s not a trick!


    Do you play pig and eat tiger?


    At this time, Chu Feng approached Xiao Wu and continued to ask with a smile!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Who is spicy chicken?"


    Looking at the expression on Chu Feng''s face, Xiao Wu''s eyes involuntarily revealed a trace of fear.


    But the thought that his master was also an ancient warrior made me feel quite calm.


    Xiao Wu forbeared the fear in his heart and spoke out!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "My master is also an ancient martial artist. It''s not good to be cheeky!"


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile!


    "Oh, you have an ancient martial arts master!"


    Listen to this, Xiao Wu heart immediately a joy, think Chu Feng heart have fear.


    But


    Xiao Wu soon knew that he was wrong!


    Because, in response to him


    Another crisp and loud slap!


    "It''s none of my business that you have master guwu!"


    "Dare to provoke me, believe it or not, even your master."


    "Call me spicy chicken!"


    "Now, you can tell me who is spicy chicken."


    With that, Chu Feng tried to pat him on the face again.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was afraid and covered his swollen face with fear.


    Quickly beg for mercy!


    "I am spicy chicken, I am spicy chicken!"


    "Please don''t hit me in the face again!"


    Chu Feng stopped and said with a smile!


    "That''s right. Wouldn''t it be better to admit that you are spicy chicken?"


    "Can''t you get less beatings?"


    Xiao Wu nodded quickly!


    That swollen into a pig''s head like face, strong squeeze out a smile.


    How dare he oppose Chu Feng now!


    However, at this time, Su Mengmeng ran forward and said with an unhappy face.


    "Brother express, why did you let him go so soon?"


    "This guy is disgusting. He should slap more."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wu was so scared that sweat came out of his forehead. He shook his head and stepped back several steps.


    I''m afraid Chu Feng will fan his face again!


    He is really afraid of being beaten. Since he became a disciple of the ancient warrior, how could he be so subdued.


    Chu Feng looked at Xiao Wu and said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, since you all admit that you are spicy chicken."


    "I''ll let you off this time!"


    With that, Chu Feng turns around and waves to Su Meng Meng.


    "Su Mengmeng, come here and I''ll take you home."


    "If I don''t hurry, I''ll leave you alone."


    Suddenly, Su Mengmeng was in a hurry and ran over.


    "Hey, brother express, don''t leave me!"


    Soon, Chu Feng left with Su Mengmeng on a tricycle.


    Xiao Wu, who left behind a disheartened face!


    Looking at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, Xiao Wu was relieved.


    At the same time


    He looked at Chu Feng with deep hatred.


    "I will never do that."


    So said Xiao Wu is also a pig head face, left here in a mess.


    For fear that Chu Feng would suddenly turn back, beat him again.


    Meanwhile, a black sports car was parked at the door of the KTV at night.


    There was a man in the car who was beaten all over and wailed.


    It was Ma Zhi who dared to provoke Chu Feng in the bar just now.


    "Dad, you must help me make the decision!"


    "It''s the courier who did this to me!"


    "He not only robbed me of Mengmeng, but also let the tigers help me fight like this!"


    Listening to Ma Zhi''s cry, Ma Jian looks murderous.


    "The older Li Zhen is, the more useless he is. He''s afraid of an express delivery.""And he warned me not to provoke him."


    "Ma Jian has been in the shopping mall for decades, but he has never been afraid of anyone."


    "Zhi''er, don''t worry. I''ll let people dig him out immediately and teach him a lesson myself."


    Smell speech, Ma Zhi that ferocious face, peeped out excited expression.


    Hatred has completely diluted his fear of Chu Feng!


    "If he had my legs broken, I would break his limbs."


    "I must torture him hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng doesn''t know that Ma Zhi is not dead, and is ready to deal with himself.


    But even if Chu Feng knows, he won''t care!


    How many of these ants are coming, and how many are trampled to death.


    Effortless!


    The next moment, Chu Feng will stop the tricycle in a huge luxury villa.


    This is Su Mengmeng''s home!


    Looking at this huge and luxurious villa, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    The richest man is the richest man. There is no way to buy this villa without more than one billion yuan.


    The next moment, Su Mengmeng came down from the tricycle and said with an excited smile.


    "Express brother, since we are all at my door, do you want to come into my house?"


    "Or you can live directly in my house."


    Chu Feng refused Su Mengmeng''s invitation!


    "No time, I''m going home to eat with my sister!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Say, Chu Feng opens full horsepower, a roaring sound rings out.


    The tricycle shot out like a shell, and soon disappeared.


    It''s a lot faster!


    It took quite a while for Su Mengmeng to react, and then he stamped his feet in anger.


    "Next time, I''ll never let you escape."


    As for the guard in front of the villa!


    The granddaughter of suhao, the richest man, came back in a tricycle.


    And look at the man''s red assault suit, it is very likely that he is a courier.


    What is the relationship between them?


    Most importantly, what brand is that tricycle.


    It''s the same speed as a sports car.


    A bunch of bullshit!


    Su Mengmeng doesn''t know what the guard thinks. Under the guard''s gaze, she angrily enters the villa.


    On the way back, Chu Feng thought about what happened today.


    Sister''s enemy!


    Ancient warrior!


    If it was Chu Feng who heard about these things before he got the system.


    I''m afraid I''ll leave Kyoto with Churou!


    After all, ordinary people can''t cope with these things.


    But now Chu Feng has a system of express!


    All this, Chu Feng will be fearless!


    Think of here, Chu Feng can''t help murmuring!


    "I hope you don''t do anything to rouer!"


    "Otherwise, even if you are the first family in China, I will let you perish."

 Chapter 58

    The next day, Chu Feng went to school normally.


    In front of the desk, Chu Feng, who was waiting for class, showed a boring expression on his face.


    After all, with his current level of intelligence, the knowledge that the teacher talked about in the classroom was not as difficult as Chu Feng, and he didn''t even need to think too much.


    Simple batch!


    So in class, Chu Feng is basically lying on the table to sleep.


    Because


    It''s so boring!


    At this time, Yan Xixue in the classroom, seeing Chu Feng''s appearance, came forward with some worry and asked!


    "I saw you in a hurry yesterday. Is something wrong?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng Leng for a while, immediately understand Yan Xixue worry reason.


    Yesterday, after receiving a call from his sister, he left the classroom in a hurry to help Tang Li.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng just wanted to explain something.


    Behind him, a boy with glasses suddenly interrupted!


    "Beauty, you don''t have to worry about chufeng."


    "Yesterday he left the classroom and did something in school. It was earth shaking."


    "Take a look at the mobile forum post you don''t know!"


    The boy with glasses, Du Qian, is one of Chu Feng''s few good classmates in his class.


    Before all, Chu Feng was tired of making a living.


    There was no time to manage interpersonal relationships at all, and he was more withdrawn at that time.


    As a result, there are few words in the class.


    Hear Du Qian said, Yan Xixue quickly took out the mobile phone, open the mobile phone post bar to see.


    But the more she looked, the more shocked she was.


    There was an expression of shock on his face!


    At the same time!


    Eyes emitting a strange light!


    Great doctor of Beijing!


    Two hands assassinate the president of karate!


    Yan Xixue has always been able to create miracles since he knew Chu Feng.


    This can''t be described by the word genius alone!


    What a monster!


    A moment later, Yan Xixue calmed down, looked at chufeng and said with a smile!


    "It seems that I''m worried for nothing!"


    "No wonder so many people looked at you when you came to the classroom just now."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng quite show helplessly shrug a shoulder, opening a way!


    "In fact, I always want to keep a low profile!"


    "But I can''t help finding trouble all the time."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s helpless expression, Yan Xixue couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next moment, chufeng''s side of a boy suddenly came a sarcastic words.


    "The one who makes the crowd!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, looked past.


    This boy named Tan Qing, looks handsome.


    And academic performance is the first!


    Usually go everywhere is eye-catching existence, is pursued by girls.


    It can be said that this is the existence of Chu peak which can not be reached before!


    But from Chu Feng''s perspective, this guy is nothing.


    Chu Feng really couldn''t understand why the goods suddenly provoked him!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes fine tiny narrow up, smile not smile of opening a way!


    "This classmate, it seems that there is no intersection between us."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tan Qing had a disdainful expression on his face, and then he stood up directly.


    Looking down at Chu Feng!


    "What else do you pretend to be, you sensationalist?"


    Tan Qing''s voice soon attracted the attention of other students in the classroom.


    Notice this scene, Tan Qing''s mouth a smile.


    Before Tan Qing, he was a celebrity of the college and the object of public worship.


    But!


    In these short days, Chu Feng made several earth shaking events one after another.


    Seems to have become a college, and even the school''s figures.


    In recent days, the object of discussion is no longer Tan Qing, but Chu Feng.


    How can tan Qing, who has always been used to people''s worship and attention, accept this.


    Next moment!


    In the classroom, some students can''t help asking!


    "Tan Qingfeng, what do you mean when you say Chu Feng is sensational?"


    Smell speech, Tan Qing smile, voice way!


    "These days, our chufeng classmates have made a lot of earth shaking things."


    "But all this, I''m sure it was Chu Feng who deliberately hyped it up!"


    "You know what he''s doing on vacation and in his spare time."At this point, he deliberately lengthened his voice!


    "You can''t imagine that he is delivering express. Yes, he is a courier."


    "Maybe when you shop online, you will meet him to send you express delivery."


    "Moreover, I also heard that he was an orphan from an orphanage. No one wanted him. How could he have received any education and become excellent?"


    Tan Qing looked scornfully at Chu Feng, and his face was full of disdain.


    As if he was superior to others!


    At the moment, the other students on the scene are confused!


    Math genius!


    Football genius!


    Great doctor of Beijing!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng, the owner of the title that can stir up the whole school!


    It''s a courier!


    And orphans from orphanages!


    No way!


    In people''s opinion, Chu Feng''s excellent performance must be closely related to his strict family education and hard work.


    But now, none of chufeng is suitable.


    Is


    Chu Feng is really deliberately hyping!


    Grandstanding?


    Think of here, all people can''t help looking to Chu Feng.


    At this time, Yan Xixue because of what Tan Qing said, angry face red, angry way!


    "Tan Qing, stop talking nonsense here."


    However, Tan Qing still cold a face, did not pay attention to her.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng stood up and looked indifferent!


    "Yes, I am a courier, an orphan."


    Suddenly, Tan Qing was stunned!


    As if, a heavy blow, hit a ball of cotton in general.


    He didn''t expect that the Chu summit would admit it lightly, and the prepared words would be useless.


    At this time, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and continued to speak!


    An indescribable momentum emanated from his body!


    As if


    A sleeping lion, awakened!


    "But what''s wrong with being a courier, what''s wrong with being an orphan."


    "There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. I work on my own. What''s wrong with express delivery?"


    "What''s wrong with me who was born in an orphanage?"


    "Why should these people decide whether a person is good or not?"


    "Does it depend on a person''s background whether he is good or not?"


    Chu Feng''s every word!


    All of a sudden, everyone present was shocked!


    "Well said, there is no distinction between high and low occupations. I support Chu Feng!"


    "Yes, what happened to express delivery and orphans? It''s impossible to judge whether one is excellent or not."


    "I''m from a poor family, too. That''s great."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are deeply affected by the words of Chu Feng and support Chu Feng one after another.

 Chapter 59

    At the moment, Tan Qing is silly!


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Feng convinced everyone in a few words.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng looks at Tan Qing again and says coldly!


    "It''s true that I''m an orphan, but I earn everything on my own."


    "I''m proud of my delivery!"


    "It''s much better than you who are so proud of your parents up to now."


    "I don''t know where you come from. You look down on us who work on our own."


    "What''s the proof that orphans can''t be excellent?"


    "Please answer me!"


    Boom!


    Chufeng word by word, his body exudes an air that is difficult to hide.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s body shape, in Tan Wei''s eyes, as if tall dozens of times.


    In an instant, Tan Wei couldn''t get up with the idea of resistance.


    Forehead, immediately covered with a dense cold sweat!


    At this time, the students around also agreed!


    "Tan Qing, you''d better admit your mistake to Chu Feng!"


    "What you said just now is too much."


    "Yes! It''s not shameful to live on your own


    "This kind of guy who looks down on other people''s origins is really abominable. I used to admire him."


    ¡­¡­


    People also began to denounce Tan Qing!


    Tan Qing, who has always been used to praise by others, is suddenly denounced by others. How can he bear it.


    The psychological defense line suddenly collapsed!


    I can''t get any more ideas about Chu Feng!


    Some, just deep regret!


    Why regret provoking Chu Feng!


    Tan Qing lowered his head which he had just raised and said in a trembling voice!


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "I''m jealous of your talent, that''s why I''m deliberately exposing you."


    "Please forgive me!"


    See this, Chu Feng nodded, light mouth way!


    "I''ll forgive you once this time!"


    "But if there''s another time, I won''t let you off easily."


    Maybe it''s the trace of killing in chufeng''s tone!


    Tan Qing''s body suddenly trembles, hastily guarantees a way!


    "Don''t worry, I will never do such immoral things again."


    Chu Feng answered, nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Words, Chu Feng''s face showed a smile, and then glanced around, said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your understanding this time, thank you!"


    Chufeng that handsome face, the emergence of that smile!


    Let everyone be stunned!


    A kind of feeling like a spring breeze came to my heart!


    All of a sudden, people look to Chu Feng''s line of sight more and more soft up!


    Next moment!


    The bell rang and everyone went back to their original seats.


    And Tan Qing is not on the court, I don''t know when, a gray person followed.


    It''s impossible for him to attend this class.


    At this time, Du Qianyi face excited patted Chu Feng''s shoulder, said with a smile!


    "Chu Feng, what you said just now is really infectious."


    "I''m completely driven by you. It''s a waste if you don''t become a speaker."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile to open a way!


    "I was just seeking truth from facts!"


    "How can you exaggerate so much!"


    At this time, Yan Xixue''s eyes were full of beauty and her face was full of excitement.


    She came from a poor family, so she can better understand what Chu Feng said.


    Chu Feng''s words just now aroused a resonance in her heart.


    Think of here, Yan Xixue is also open to respond!


    "He''s not exaggerating. I think your performance is worthy of such praise."


    ¡­¡­


    The class in the morning was finished soon, and no big event happened during that time.


    Plain and light!


    After the class, Chu Feng left school and quickly walked to the place where he parked his tricycle.


    Come to the tricycle!


    Chu Feng with spider induction, suddenly feel a strange, brow slightly wrinkled.


    Immediately, cold voice way!


    "Don''t hide. Come out if you have anything to do with me."


    Chu Feng''s words fell down, and dozens of men in black who were hiding in the dark rushed out from the dark.


    After seeing these people, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Because these dozens of men in black are not Chinese, but foreigners.


    Chu Feng can''t remember what foreign forces he provoked!Next moment!


    A burst of loud applause into the ears!


    "Vigilance is quite strong!"


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came forward with a cigar in his mouth.


    A sinister expression!


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Feng''s eyes were puzzled and asked immediately!


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you!"


    "What are you doing in such a big battle with so many people?"


    The middle-aged man sneered!


    "You don''t know who I am, but I know you."


    "You''ve made my son look half dead. Why do you think I''m in such a big fight?"


    This middle-aged man is the father of Ma Zhi yesterday, Ma Jian!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some doubts of ask a way!


    "Well, I''ve taught a lot of these people these days."


    "I don''t know which stupid parent you are!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ma Jian was about to explode.


    He said angrily!


    "You can''t forget about yesterday''s night KTV!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng face dew suddenly, immediately smile to open a way!


    "It''s that idiot!"


    "But that''s no wonder to me. Who let your son, stupid son, trouble me again and again?"


    "You can''t blame anyone for your own death."


    Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly!


    At this time, a man in a wheelchair, legs tied with plaster, full of bandages was pushed forward.


    This is Ma Zhi!


    At the moment, he was struggling to raise his right hand to point to Chu Feng, looking resentful.


    "Dad, don''t talk to him, let someone do it."


    "If he dares to have my legs broken, I''ll have his limbs broken."


    "Torture him


    With that, Ma Zhi''s face showed a cruel smile.


    Listen to this, Ma Jian looks to Chu Feng, grim smile way!


    "I know you are very good, otherwise Li Zhentian would not be so afraid of you."


    "But these people are retired mercenaries from the Far East battlefield!"


    "No matter how skillful you are, you can still be an opponent of these mercenaries."


    Next moment!


    Ma Jian gave the leader a look!


    The retired mercenaries all laughed jokingly, and then leaned to Chu Feng one after another.


    See this scene, Chu Feng look slightly helpless mouth way!


    "These people want to deal with me. You look down on me too much."


    "At least a hundred times that number!"


    Perhaps the leading mercenary could understand Chinese, so he was furious.


    Order dozens of mercenaries around to rush toward Chu Feng!


    See this scene!


    Chufeng''s mouth is full of a smile, just like not all, body shape such as electricity, directly into the crowd.

 Chapter 60

    After Chu Feng rushed into the crowd, he immediately burst out with extraordinary fighting power.


    Those retired mercenaries who rushed to chufeng, one by one, shot back like shells, and hit the ground like garbage.


    Just a few seconds!


    Just now, the mercenaries with murderous faces fell to the ground and began to howl.


    Suddenly, Ma Jian and his son were shocked!


    Their self-confident Far East mercenaries, at the moment, turned into dead dogs, groaning on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said helplessly!


    "Why don''t you all come up and die?"


    "Why?"


    At this point, Chu Feng looked at Ma Jian and his son with a smile.


    After noticing Chu Feng''s sight, Ma Jian and his son suddenly trembled.


    Face, full of fear expression!


    They never thought that Chu Feng''s strength was so terrible.


    If you know that Chu Feng has such a strong strength, they dare not find Chu Feng''s trouble.


    At the moment, Ma Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng, with a face of panic!


    "Don''t you come here!"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spread to put on a sneer!


    "I gave you a chance yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant!"


    "Sure enough, I haven''t taught you enough!"


    But the next moment!


    Ma Jian''s face showed a crazy expression!


    Then, he took out a pistol from his chest and pointed to Chu Feng.


    Ma Jian said with a grim smile!


    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless!"


    "I have a gun. If you dare to come back, I''ll shoot you."


    See this scene, Chu Feng face show disdain!


    An indifferent expression!


    With spider sense, and strong physical fitness.


    Not to mention pistols, even submachine gun bullets can not hit Chu Feng.


    Seeing that Ma Jian had a pistol, immediately, the expression of fear on Ma Zhi''s face disappeared completely.


    Accompanied by the arrogant smile!


    He opened his mouth with a look of beating!


    "Come here!"


    "Come and hit me if you can!"


    "Don''t dare. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t avoid bullets."


    Speaking of this, Ma Zhi seems to have thought of something, with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, you still have a sister!"


    "After I clean you up, I''ll find your sister and have a good time."


    Ma Zhi laughs wildly. He is so arrogant!


    But the next moment!


    A strong murderous spirit emanates from Chu Feng!


    At the moment, Chu Feng was angry, and bursts of Li mang flashed in his eyes.


    Dragon has scale, touch it will die!


    And Ma Zhi has obviously touched the most untouchable taboo in Chu Feng''s heart!


    Chu Feng looks at Ma Zhi and says coldly!


    "What did you just say?"


    The tone is very cold. Ma Jian''s two sons just heard Chu Feng''s words, and they can''t help shivering.


    How terrible!


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Chu Feng, Ma Zhi only feels an unprecedented sense of fear pouring into his heart.


    He began to regret to enrage Chu Feng completely!


    But I think I have a pistol on my side!


    All of a sudden, a lot of peace in my heart!


    Think of here, Ma Zhimu Lu crazy, quickly cried!


    "Dad, shoot him now!"


    Smell speech, Ma Jian hesitated a moment only, pulled the trigger.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is just an orphan. If he kills him, he will spend money to clean up the mess.


    Peng!


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot on the field!


    The bullet went straight at chufeng!


    At the same time that the bullet is shooting at chufeng, the spider starts the induction.


    When the bullet was about to hit chufeng!


    Finally


    Chu Feng moves, he moves quickly, in an instant, Chu Feng dodges the bullet.


    That''s the move!


    That''s the speed!


    Already far beyond the limits of ordinary human beings!


    This scene scared Ma Jian and his son silly!


    The cigar in Ma Jian''s mouth fell to the ground!


    Dodged the bullet!


    Monster!


    The next moment, Ma Jian screamed in horror!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The hand moved again, and he kept pulling the trigger.


    Bullet after bullet out of the muzzle!


    But without exception, those bullets were ignored by Chu Feng.Until the end, Ma Jian''s pistol can no longer shoot bullets.


    Ma Jian and his son finally feel the fear of death!


    Ma Jian exclaimed in horror!


    "Don''t you come here!"


    At the moment, his heart was full of fear and regret.


    Ma Jian finally knows why even Li Zhentian, who has been on the road for many years, is afraid of each other.


    If you give him another chance, he will never have the idea of provoking Chu Feng.


    Nothing will happen!


    Because


    In his eyes, chufeng is a real monster!


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a sneer!


    "When you want to do something to my sister!"


    "I''m not going to let go of your ideas easily!"


    Words, Chu Feng a sprint to Ma Jian''s body, a foot toward his chest to kick.


    Peng!


    There was a low noise on the field!


    Ma Jian spits blood foam at his mouth, and his body shoots backward like a shell.


    Hit the ground in a parabola!


    Life and death are unknown!


    Seeing this scene, Ma Zhi cried out in horror!


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I dare not trouble you any more!"


    "I won''t trouble your sister, either!"


    "Please let me go!"


    Ma Zhi''s face was frightened!


    Next moment!


    Despite his father''s safety, he pushed the wheelchair in horror.


    I just want to run for my life!


    But how could Chu Feng give him a chance to escape!


    He went straight forward and kicked out with a wheelchair.


    Ma Zhi''s body hit the ground, a strong sense of pain and fear, let him directly fainted in the past.


    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and looked behind him.


    A faint smile appeared on his face!


    "Where do you want to go?"


    In sight, the leader of the retired mercenary just now is preparing to escape.


    But hear Chu Feng''s sudden words!


    His body suddenly stagnated in the same place, and a stiff smile appeared on his face.


    He explained in broken Chinese!


    "I don''t want to run away. I just want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go pee and I''ll be right back!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    But!


    After seeing the smile on Chu Feng''s face, he could not help shivering.


    In his eyes, chufeng is a devil.


    Can be easily lifted to avoid bullets!


    It''s not the devil. What is it?


    At this time, Chu Feng came to him and patted him on the shoulder. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile!


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to ask you for help."


    Smell speech, the leader of that retired mercenary, the figure suddenly trembles!


    Eyes, revealed a touch of fear!


    He asked cautiously!


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"

 Chapter 61

    Chufeng''s mouth appeared a smile!


    Immediately, he reached out and pointed to Ma Jian and his son who fell on the ground!


    "Can you deal with these two eyesores?"


    "I don''t want you to kill them either!"


    "Just let the two of them never show up in my sight!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng seems to have thought of something and said with a smile!


    "You are retired mercenaries from the Far East battlefield."


    "You just throw them both into the Far East and become mercenaries."


    Sisi!


    Hearing this, the retired mercenary leader took a breath.


    It''s worse than killing them!


    You know, even real mercenaries have a high mortality rate on the battlefield.


    But


    Ma Jian and his son are just ordinary people. They have not experienced training or fighting.


    To throw them into the Far East is to be cannon fodder, isn''t it?


    It''s absolutely ten dead!


    If you want to think about it, the retired mercenary leader, quickly nodded!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will send these two men out of the Far East and let them be mercenaries."


    "And I promise, these two people will never be seen by adults."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to nod!


    "I hope you can do what you say!"


    "If the two of them are in my sight again!"


    "I think you should know what the consequences will be!"


    The retired mercenary leader heard this, immediately, his heart trembled, hastily nodded!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll make sure they don''t appear in front of you any more."


    Chu Feng nodded gently, then turned around and sat in the driver''s seat of the tricycle.


    At this time, Chu Feng answered!


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Immediately, he drove full power, and the tricycle sped out.


    Fast enough to explode!


    Just like the shell just launched!


    Behind the car, the dust is flying!


    Dust the retired mercenary leader!


    However


    He did not have the slightest dissatisfaction!


    On the contrary, my heart suddenly relaxed!


    There was an expression of joy on his face!


    Because, Chu Feng this terrible devil finally left!


    Then he looked at Ma Jian and his son who fell to the ground!


    In the eyes flashed a fierce Li mang!


    Even if Ma Jian and his son are let go, he can get a lot of wealth.


    But he shuddered at the thought of the consequences!


    So anyway, he would send Ma Jian and his son to the Far East battlefield.


    And


    Let them never have a chance to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    As for Chu Feng, he won''t care about the final fate of Ma Jian and his son.


    From the moment of their delusion to Chu Rou, Chu Feng sentenced them to death.


    If it''s not in the real world, it''s hard to deal with things after killing people.


    I''m afraid


    Chu Feng has already killed Ma Jian and his son!


    Chu Feng drives a tricycle straight home!


    Because the class is full in the morning, it''s noon now, and Churou should be home.


    But


    When he stops and gets ready to go home!


    He suddenly heard the voice of Chu Rou struggling!


    "Who are you?"


    "Let me go!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s heart was shocked!


    An irrepressible anger rushed to my heart!


    Chu Feng jumped out of the car and rushed as fast as he could.


    Soon saw, a body shape unusual strong man, is grasping Chu Rou''s wrist.


    It''s rough!


    And there are several companions behind the man, looking at this scene coldly!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes almost burst into flames!


    Chu Feng roared!


    "Asshole, you dare to bully my sister!"


    "I want you to die!"


    Next moment!


    He came to the man in an instant and kicked out heavily.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise on the field!


    With a scream, and the sound of broken ribs!


    The strong man, like a shell, burst out from behind.


    In the end


    Fall to the ground like a dead dog!


    Losing the bondage of the strong man, Churou runs to chufeng and hugs him."Brother, what do these people want to do with me?"


    "I''m so scared!"


    Churou''s petite body trembled slightly, with a cry in her voice.


    Feeling the fear in Churou''s heart, chufeng is more angry!


    But still endure the anger in the heart, comfort the Churou in the arms!


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything?"


    "These bastards, I will teach them a good lesson!"


    At this point, Chu Feng''s tone, obviously with a little killing.


    Just now, Ma Zhi just wanted to attack Chu Rou verbally, but he didn''t have time to put it into action.


    Chu Feng already has the heart to kill!


    Now they are supposed to be transported to the Far East battlefield!


    Waiting for them is the fate of being used as cannon fodder and dying on the battlefield.


    What''s more, these people who have already started against Churou!


    At this time, the remaining men, a seemingly leading man, came out.


    He looked at Chu Feng and said coldly!


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you stand in the way of our Yang family


    Yang family?!


    Did you find it?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up!


    "Kyoto First Family!"


    "Yang family?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man thought that Chu Feng was afraid!


    Immediately, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    "Yes, we are from the Yang family!"


    "So you''d better be wise and don''t get in the way of our work."


    "Otherwise, there will be no place for you in Kyoto!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, to the bosom of Chu soft soft voice way!


    "Don''t be afraid, rouer. I''ll deal with them first!"


    When I see the confident smile on Chu Feng''s face!


    Chu Rou was in a trance and nodded subconsciously!


    Chu Feng released Chu Rou and stepped forward step by step!


    Chu Feng glanced at them and asked with a smile!


    "You said you were from the Yang family?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the man raised his head with pride!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a touch of disdain!


    And a little disdain!


    "Yes, we are from the Yang family!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of our Yang family."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains to smile!


    "You are from the Yang family. It''s none of my business!"


    "Pester my younger sister again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you guys into a lump!"


    "The Yang family?"


    "The Yang family is a fart!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused!


    Looking at Chu Feng in disbelief!


    They all have an idea in their heart!


    This man


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool!


    In Kyoto, who doesn''t know that the Yang family is the first family!


    China''s super giants!


    It has existed for hundreds of years and has always stood up!


    As long as you are not a fool, I am afraid you will know how terrible the Yang family is!


    But!


    How dare he call the Yang family a fart!


    How dare you!

 Chapter 62

    Next moment!


    The leading man finally reacted and his face turned red!


    I can only see


    He stretched out his trembling hand and pointed to Chu Feng. He said angrily!


    "Don''t you know what you''re talking about


    "You are abusing the Yang family, the first family in Kyoto!"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    "From now on, there will be no place for you in Kyoto!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent shrugged!


    Immediately, eyes show the color of irony!


    "The Yang family is a fart. Am I wrong?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man''s face changed again and again!


    Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a scream from behind him!


    The man was startled, the secret way is not good, quickly turned to look.


    I don''t know when Chu Feng has gone to the group he brought!


    Direct, kick a person to fly!


    Then the rest of the people immediately reacted and rushed to chufeng!


    Fierce!


    See this scene, Chu Feng seems not all, with a very fast speed close to their side!


    One hit, all flew out, hit the ground.


    In just a few seconds, they all fell to the ground!


    In a daze!


    And Chu Feng is standing in the middle of them, a face indifferent expression!


    As if, these people are not the general he knocked down!


    The man was shocked at the moment!


    A face of disbelief!


    You know, as a manager of the Yang family, his strength is not weak.


    At least with the so-called king of war, fight on a par!


    But


    He didn''t even notice Chu Feng''s action, and all the people he brought fell to the ground.


    This means that the strength of Chu Feng far exceeds him!


    Think of here, that man''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    He subconsciously stepped back two steps!


    Face for the first time, emerged a look of fear!


    He couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "I''m just a courier!"


    "And you''re going to catch the girl''s brother!"


    Suddenly, the man made a mistake, and then called!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have such skill, how can you be a courier."


    "Say, what is your purpose?"


    Chu Feng looks slightly helpless shook his head!


    "Why do I always tell the truth and no one wants to believe it?"


    You know Chu Feng, he is a courier indeed!


    Serious delivery!


    It''s just a Wan Jie courier. It''s just Wan Jie express.


    Next moment!


    That man is not entangled with Chu Feng this topic!


    Just cold mouth way!


    "I admit that you are very powerful, but compared with the Yang family, you are only a little bigger ant at best."


    "The Yang family can trample you to death with one foot!"


    "This time the upper class gave me a death order to take your sister back."


    "I''ve investigated. She''s not related to you, is she?"


    "So I advise you not to interfere with my task, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "What the Yang family has is beyond your imagination."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughs!


    Under the man''s frightened eyes, he moved quickly to his body.


    In his ear, said such a word!


    "I say it again!"


    "The Yang family is a fart!"


    "Give me a message to the people above you!"


    "If you want to attack my sister again, I will destroy you Yang family."


    Chu Feng''s words echoed in his ears!


    Murmur like a devil!


    Let the Yang family perish!


    If he heard this, he would definitely laugh!


    Laugh at each other''s self-sufficiency!


    But!


    The words came out of Chu Feng''s mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Because in Chu Feng''s eyes, he saw the crazy surging killing intention.


    And the arrogance of the world!


    So terrible!


    Next moment!


    The man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the abdomen!


    He blasted back like a shell, flying tens of meters away.After all this, Chu Feng doesn''t care about them any more!


    But help Churou home!


    You know, she was scared just now.


    Back home, sitting on the sofa, Churou calms down a little, and her eyes show a little worried.


    She looked at Chu Feng and asked!


    "Brother, why did the first family in Kyoto send for me?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng hesitated for a while, finally decided to tell Chu Rou the truth.


    After all, the paper can''t hold fire. One day she will know the truth.


    After a pause, Chu Feng explains for Chu rou!


    The cause, process and result of the matter!


    Of course, he omitted all the parts that he couldn''t say!


    After a long time!


    Churou''s eyes were full of tears. She hugged chufeng and began to cry.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "Rou''er will only hurt you if she stays by your side."


    "Why don''t we leave Kyoto together?"


    "Find a place where there is no one to hide!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, comfort way!


    "Don''t be afraid. Even the Yang family can''t hurt you with my brother."


    "Brother, I promise you!"


    "So you have to believe me, too!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou stopped crying, quietly looking to Chu Feng!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s firmness and confidence in his eyes!


    An unprecedented sense of peace of mind!


    The fear and confusion in my heart were swept away!


    Churou''s face showed a shallow smile and nodded!


    "Well, I believe brother!"


    Then Chu Feng comforted Chu Rou for a while, and she felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    After Chu Rou sleeps, she comes to the living room alone.


    Suddenly, the smile on Chu Feng''s face disappeared!


    A sharp light flashed in my eyes!


    "Yang family, you are very good!"


    "I dare to make my sister cry. You wait to bear my anger!"


    You know, Churou and chufeng have been out for two years!


    No matter how hard or tired she was, she never complained, let alone cried.


    However


    Today, she was made to cry by the Yang family!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s heart can''t help surging Xiongxiong''s anger!


    Next moment!


    He took out his cell phone and made a call!


    After the phone was connected, Chu Feng didn''t wait for the other party to speak, so he spoke directly!


    "Li Zhentian, don''t you want to be my man?"


    "There''s a chance now!"


    "To tell you the truth, I have an enemy I want to get rid of now!"


    "The first family in Kyoto, the Yang family!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there came a sound from the microphone!


    I think it''s the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground!


    Then came a trembling voice!


    "My Lord, you are not serious!"


    Chu Feng understated the response!


    "Yang family, I''m in trouble!"


    "I''m very angry now!"


    "So, I want the Yang family to perish!"


    Next moment, Li Zhentian''s voice comes from the microphone again!


    It''s just


    The voice trembled faintly!


    The tone is hard to hide the uneasiness and fear!


    Because the name of the Yang family is so big that it makes people despair.


    "But, my Lord, the tiger Gang is just a small Gang. How can we deal with the Yang family?"


    To this, Chu Feng light response way!


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not trying to be tough!"


    "It just allows you to monitor the Yang family''s big moves and protect one''s safety."


    "If you are willing to help, I can help your tiger Gang become the strongest force in the near future."


    "If you don''t want to, just take it as if I haven''t made this call!"

 Chapter 63

    Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone was silent.


    This is definitely a difficult choice for him!


    You know, chufeng is dealing with the first family in Kyoto!


    If someone else said that to him!


    I''m afraid that Li Zhentian will call each other crazy!


    But!


    This is what Chu Feng said!


    Not only because chufeng is an ancient warrior!


    In Chu Feng''s tone, he was convinced by his strength and confidence!


    Let Li Zhentian can''t help but feel that Chu Feng can really destroy the Yang family!


    After pondering for a moment, he finally made the choice that affected his life!


    Li Zhentian responded loudly!


    ¡±My Lord, I am willing to serve you! "


    for Li Zhentian''s reply, Chu Feng was obviously surprised!


    But he responded quickly and spoke out!


    "Well, from now on, you give me the maximum ability to pay attention to every move of the Yang family."


    "And we''ve got people to keep my sister safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng and Li Zhentian finish their plans, then hang up the phone.


    Today, Churou is in danger, which makes chufeng understand one thing.


    No matter how strong your strength is, your energy will be limited!


    So we still have to have a group of people who can use it!


    In this way, Churou''s future safety can also be guaranteed!


    Chu Feng just found Li Zhentian to see if he could be used by himself!


    Li Zhentian can promise to come down, in fact also some unexpectedly Chu Feng.


    After all, he has to deal with the Yang family in Kyoto!


    Most people hear what Chu Feng said, I''m afraid they will be so scared that they can''t stand on their legs!


    But


    In the future, Li Zhentian must be very happy with today''s choice!


    Li Zhentian, who used to be the leader of a small Gang in Kyoto!


    Because of his choice, in the future, he will become one of the top leaders in the upper circle of Kyoto.


    Respected by thousands of people!


    At this time, Chu Feng holding a mobile phone, looking from the window to the distance!


    Deep vision!


    At the same time, he murmured!


    "But the strength of the tiger Gang is still too weak!"


    "With their ability, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to investigate the Yang family''s intelligence."


    "No, it seems that I have to find a way to enhance the strength of the tigers!"


    At the same time, in the center of Beijing, in a luxurious courtyard.


    At this moment, there is a woman who looks more than 40 years old. She is in a rage.


    The woman is well maintained and beautiful.


    It''s just


    The face on her face, but give a person a kind of sour and mean feeling!


    It''s easy to let life have the idea of staying away!


    She is the first family in Kyoto, the wife of the Yang family - Zhou Ling!


    "Waste, all waste!"


    "I can''t even bring a little bastard back!"


    "What use do I want you to have?"


    Not far from ZhouLing, a man knelt on the ground.


    Blue face, purple face!


    A group in a mess!


    He is the man who took people to catch Churou not long ago.


    Just after being solved easily by Chu Feng, he fled back to the Yang family in a mess.


    Now!


    There was a look of fear on the man''s face!


    Because!


    In front of Zhou Ling, he is famous for his ruthlessness!


    For those who have not finished their tasks before, this week the bell will have their staff beat 100.


    Beat the person half dead, throw straight out of the Yang family!


    Those who were expelled from the Yang family were even disabled!


    In the end


    They live on the streets, reduced to beggars!


    Zhou Ling''s method is not cruel!


    Think of here, that man heart hair quiver, hastily open a way!


    "The patriarch''s wife is really a man beside the girl. It''s too strong."


    "We can''t bring that girl back. Please give me another chance."


    Smell speech, week bell facial expression is still cold!


    Just cold mouth way!


    "Waste is waste. Do you want me to give you a chance?"


    After that, several servants came out and dragged him out.


    "No, ma''am!"


    "Please give me another chance!"


    But he was soon covered in his mouth and taken away from here!


    At this time, Zhou Ling called angrily!


    "I can''t even bring a little bastard back!""It''s all rubbish!"


    Next moment!


    A young man came in and said with a smile!


    "Don''t be angry, aunt!"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhou Ling''s face slowed down a little and said!


    "Nan''er, you don''t know how useless these guys are!"


    "I can''t even bring that little bastard back!"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Nan shook his head with a smile!


    "Not necessarily, aunt!"


    "The man you sent out is as powerful as those warlords!"


    "Even he can''t catch that little bastard back. It''s estimated that the strength of the man around that little bastard is not weak!"


    Listen to this, Zhou Ling''s eyes flashed a ray of resentment!


    "This little bastard is just like her mother!"


    "I''m good at seducing people."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send someone over. I''ll see how capable the man she seduces is!"


    At this time, Zhou Nan suddenly opened his mouth!


    "I don''t think my uncle knows you''ve found out about that little bastard this time."


    "Although my uncle didn''t care about the little bastard''s life or death, he would feel uncomfortable if he knew."


    "So let my nephew do it for me."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ling nodded and said!


    "I''ll tell your father to send someone for you!"


    However!


    But Zhou Nan shook his head and showed a confident smile on his face!


    "No, aunt!"


    "In fact, my nephew is now half an ancient warrior!"


    As the patriarch''s wife, Zhou Ling naturally knew what it meant, and her face showed a surprise expression!


    "Well, I''ll give it all to you!"


    Zhou Nan nodded!


    "Nephew has something to deal with these days. I''ll deal with them in a few days!"


    "Let the little bastard and his man live for a few days."


    At the same time!


    He said with a scornful smile!


    "I''ll let that little bastard know the power of the ancient warrior!"


    "In front of the half step ancient warriors, they can''t even say fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng is at home. He doesn''t know that the people of the Yang family have already discussed how to deal with him.


    Worried about Churou''s safety, chufeng plans to stay at home all afternoon.


    Just when Chu Feng was sitting on the sofa watching TV in boredom!


    In his mind, suddenly came the cold sound of the system!


    "Ding! You have an express delivery assignment from Marvel world. The recipient is the dead waiter. Do you accept it? "


    The express delivery task of death servant!


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    You know, the last time he sent an express to spider man of Marvel world!


    Got a silver gift bag!


    How could the reward for delivering express to the dead waiter be less!


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately excited!


    Immediately, Chu Feng quickly accepted the express task!


    Suddenly, the void flashed, and a bag fell into the hands of Chu Feng.

 Chapter 64

    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound!


    Listen to this, Chu Feng rushed to the bathroom, after closing the door.


    A black light flashed in place!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared!


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in the same bathroom.


    Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment, then guessed that it should be the home of the dead servant.


    But what Chu Feng doesn''t know is, which part of the story is this?


    At this time, a voice of dialogue came from outside the bathroom, in English.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng directly opened the door of the bathroom and went out.


    Following the source of the sound, Chu Feng came to the living room.


    Just then, chufeng''s spider sense suddenly started!


    Chu Feng subconsciously a side body, flashed to open!


    Pop!


    A voice into the ear, Chu Feng turned a look, only to see the location just behind the wall.


    There''s a knife in it!


    "Oh, where is this little wild cat from?"


    "What a quick reaction!"


    A banter of the voice of the words into the ear, Chu Feng looked up!


    I found that the face of the speaker was very ugly, and his face was pitted, just like the avocado.


    And he''s the recipient of chufeng, Wade!


    At this time, Wade did not wear combat clothing, but a casual suit.


    After seeing the dead waiter, Chu Feng even raised his hands, even busy!


    "Wade, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person."


    "Don''t do it!"


    In Marvel''s world, death server is notoriously difficult to deal with. It can''t be beaten to death.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to carry it with him because of some misunderstanding!


    What''s more, the dead waiter is the addressee. Where is the courier fighting with the addressee.


    Don''t want five star praise!


    But the dead waiter didn''t seem to believe the meaning of Chu Feng. He took a knife in his hand and pointed to Chu Feng again!


    "Little wildcat, you know?"


    "Usually bad people don''t say they are bad people!"


    "So you''d better let me punish you."


    Chufeng''s face turned black when he heard the dead waiter call himself a little wild cat for the second time.


    This dead waiter is really a famous poison tongue!


    The next moment, the woman behind the dead waiter suddenly spoke out!


    "Wade, this guy doesn''t look like a bad guy!"


    "Put down your knife!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked past!


    Found that this is the woman in the dead maid - Vanessa!


    Hearing what Vanessa said, the dead waiter waved his hand helplessly!


    "Honey, you have a point!"


    "I looked at him. He didn''t even have a knife, let alone a gun!"


    Then the waiter put the knife on the table.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt relieved!


    At this time, the dead servant came to Chu Feng''s side, patted Chu Feng''s shoulder, and said!


    "Since you are not a bad man!"


    "What did you come to my house for, little boy?"


    "Today is my wedding anniversary with baby. I was just about to do something for adults when you interrupted me."


    "So, little boy, you''d better hurry home and don''t get in the way of your uncle."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw!


    Just now I call myself little wild cat, now I call myself little boy.


    It''s NIMA''s!


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something!


    Anniversaries, isn''t this the time when Vanessa died?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng just wanted to say something.


    All of a sudden! Spider sense is on!


    At this time, the waiter''s face changed slightly, so he picked up the knife from the table.


    Next moment!


    The door was kicked open, and then four or five men with guns rushed in.


    See this scene, dead wait to take the lead in action!


    The knife in his hand was thrown directly at the man who was about to shoot.


    Poof!


    The knife went right through the man''s heart!


    A stream of blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, someone''s shooting!


    The dead waiter quickly rushed forward and took out a knife from a certain position on the sofa.


    Poke at a man again!


    This time, the death servant is also a knife to let it die!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng is also to join the battlefield, relying on spider induction, action quickly to avoid the bullet shot to himself.Then close to each other''s body, full of a punch to his chest.


    Click!


    A punch hit, accompanied by a scream, that person''s chest all the bones are broken!


    Spitting blood, the whole person hit the wall like a shell.


    I can''t die any more!


    Chu Feng looked at the scene indifferently, and there was no movement on his face.


    For this kind of hand stained with countless blood outlaws, Chu Feng will not have the slightest pity.


    This kind of person is damned!


    Notice this scene of the dead, can''t help but say!


    "Well done, little boy!"


    At the moment, there was only one person left on the field, with a gun in his hand, standing at the door.


    A face of fear!


    The hand holding the gun began to shake!


    This man is the leader of this group of outlaws - David!


    Chu Feng knew that it was David who shot Vanessa because of a mistake.


    Next moment!


    The dead waiter started to move and threw his knife at David.


    Seeing that the dead waiter threw a knife at him, David''s hand unconsciously turned to Vanessa!


    At the same time, he pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    A bullet came out of the muzzle and flew at Vanessa!


    The waiter who noticed this scene, with a look of despair on his face, cried out!


    "No!"


    If Chu Feng is not here, that''s OK. But if Chu Feng is present now, this kind of tragedy will never happen.


    Chu Feng uses spider induction, quickly grabs Vanessa''s hand, pulls her to her side and avoids the bullet.


    Seeing this scene, the dead waiter showed ecstasy and rushed to David.


    Under each other''s frightened eyes!


    Grab the pistol and blow him in the head!


    After finishing all this, the dead waiter just threw down the gun and ran to Vanessa and hugged her.


    "It''s so good you''re OK, baby!"


    "I was scared to death just now!"


    Vanessa said with a smile on her face!


    "Don''t worry, Wade! I''m fine! "


    See two people hold together show love, Chu Feng only feel black line.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Chu Feng deliberately coughed twice, trying to attract the attention of the dead waiter.


    Sure enough, hearing Chu Feng''s cough, they separated.


    The dead servant looked at Chu Feng and came forward with a look of excitement.


    He hugged Chu Feng and patted him on the back.


    At the same time, I was moved to speak!


    "Thank you so much!"


    "You are my love no You almost made me lose my love

 Chapter 65

    Smell speech, Chu Feng feel full of black line only!


    Immediately, he broke away from the dead waiter''s arms, reached out to Vanessa not far away and said!


    "Wade, there''s your love!"


    The dead waiter was stunned at first, then said with a dry smile!


    "I''m just too excited. Don''t mind!"


    Speaking of this, the dead waiter suddenly thought of something and asked!


    "Well, I don''t know your name yet."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say!


    "My name is Chu Feng, a courier from China!"


    "Today I''m here to deliver the express for you!"


    Huaxia express?


    The dead waiter was stunned, then looked at Vanessa and asked!


    "Honey, have you bought anything online these days?"


    To this, Vanessa returns with a puzzled expression!


    Seeing this, the dead servant looked at Chu Feng and waved his hand helplessly!


    "I think you sent it to the wrong place. We don''t have any express delivery to sign for these days!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng directly took out the package as early as, handed it to the body of the dead servant and said!


    "No, I didn''t send it to the wrong place. This express is yours."


    Wen Yan, the death servant did not refuse, but took over the bag!


    And then the action quickly will be removed!


    Then came a bottle of red wine and two glasses.


    See, Chu Feng is a Zheng at first, immediately in the brain came the system prompt sound!


    System Tip: this package contains the system improved Lafite of ''82. It tastes great! Pregnant women can also drink, and the intelligence of the fetus also has a plus effect.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng secretly nodded!


    At this time, the dead waiter was surprised and said quickly!


    "Chu Feng, this is a special gift you gave us on our wedding anniversary."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng didn''t refute, just smile and nod!


    But the next moment, the dead waiter''s face showed a look of embarrassment!


    "It''s a pity that Vanessa is pregnant. It''s hard to drink!"


    "Why don''t we have a drink?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng calm, at the same time patted the dead waiter''s shoulder, said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, Wade!"


    "This red wine is improved, pregnant women can also take it, and it is also good for the fetus!"


    Because Chu Feng saved Vanessa just now, the dead waiter would not doubt Chu Feng''s words.


    Just a smile on his face!


    "Oh, thank you so much!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to nod!


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sound comes from my mind again!


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded, and then told the dead servant two people individually.


    "Good bye, Wade and Vanessa. If you have any questions, please send me another express."


    "By the way, Wade, don''t forget to give me five stars!"


    Smell speech, dead wait a Zheng, just want to say what time!


    A black light flashed through the void, and the shape of Chu Feng disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this scene, the dead waiter was stunned, and then he was shocked!


    "What kind of high-tech thing does chufeng use? It also has the transmission function!"


    "Next time I see him, I must borrow it to play!"


    Then the waiter picked up the bottle of Lafite, turned to look at Vanessa and said!


    "Honey, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Then, get your little whip ready!"


    Smell speech, Vanessa charming smile, came forward, hands holding the neck!


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world, out of the bathroom!


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Marvel world death attendants, and now you have received a gift package from death attendants."


    "You are now receiving a gift bag rain from Marvel world, which includes two bronze gift bags and one silver gift bag."


    Silver gift bag?!


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned first, and then showed his expected expression!


    You know, death server is a very difficult hero in Marvel world.


    How can his gift package be poor!


    If you can get the regeneration ability of Dieshi, it''s really powerful.


    You know, dead attendants are notoriously difficult to regenerate.


    That terrible regeneration ability, it''s hopeless!


    If you get it, it''s really a bull!Think of here, Chu Feng immediately excited, hurriedly to the system command way!


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    "Open the bronze gift bag, congratulations to the host for getting the carbon sodium double swords of the dead servant!"


    "Open the bronze gift bag, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill of 100% chopping bullets with death server!"


    "Open the silver gift pack, congratulations to the host for obtaining the regeneration ability of dead attendants!"


    After the system prompt sound falls, Chu Feng face dew ecstasy!


    Sure enough, the gift package gives a reward for the regeneration ability of dead attendants!


    Think of here, Chu Feng hastily orders a way!


    "Load all skills!"


    Then, a system prompt sound came out of my mind!


    "Congratulations to the host, loading the skill of death server to split bullets with 100% knives!"


    "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully won the carbon nano double sabres


    "Congratulations to the host, loading dead server''s regeneration ability successfully!"


    At the same time, a strange energy in the void rushes into chufeng''s body crazily.


    In a very fast speed, crazy transformation of Chu Feng''s body.


    Next moment!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chufeng''s body came out a sound!


    The strange energy flowing into Chu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared!


    And at the moment, Chu Feng also has the regeneration ability of death servant!


    Chu Feng looked up at his body, although he did not see much change now.


    But Chu Feng is able to clearly feel his body, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    An indescribable feeling!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of the dead waiter. Now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    It''s an exciting time again. Chufeng quickly calls out the turntable of Wanjie!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly and then fell on an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of cuiti Dan, a total of 30 pills. "


    Note: the body quenching pill is made of rare elixir. After taking it, ordinary people can enhance their physical ability and combat ability several times. (only effective for ordinary people, and only effective after taking the first pill)


    looking at the instructions given by the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face!


    "What''s missing, what''s missing!"


    Originally, Chu Feng was worried about how to improve the strength of the tiger Gang!


    After all, it is very difficult to help him with the strength of the tiger gang!


    It can only be a burden!


    But now with this bottle of quenched body pill, the overall strength of the tiger Gang should also be able to improve a lot.


    At that time, not to say against the Yang family, at least have the ability to help him do things.


    Think of here, Chu Feng put away the system interface, murmured!


    "It seems as soon as possible to find a time to give this bottle of quenched body pill to Li Zhentian."


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, a cry came from his ear!


    "Brother, are you at home?"

 Chapter 66

    Listen to this, Chu Feng subconsciously should a!


    "Rouer, I''m here!"


    Churou comes out of the room to the living room.


    At the moment, Churou is wearing a cartoon pajamas, and her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders.


    The skin as white as jade, the face as delicate and beautiful, and the figure as slim and perfect are just like a beautiful girl coming out of the second dimension.


    This makes Chu Feng can''t help but sigh, his sister is so lovely and beautiful.


    It''s a hundred times more lovely than other people''s sisters.


    It''s not a grade at all!


    Chu Feng''s thoughts only lasted for a moment, then asked softly!


    "Rou''er, are you in a better mood?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou lightly nods a way!


    "Brother, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me so much!"


    Seeing that Churou''s complexion was much better, chufeng was also relieved. Then he said with a smile!


    "It''s OK. I think you''re hungry too. Let me make something for you first."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    You know, after chufeng got the gift of God of food, chufeng''s cooking skills can be said to be the only one in the world.


    After eating once, Churou can always remember the food made by chufeng.


    Chufeng naturally noticed the change of Churou''s look, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    See Chu Rou so like their own cooking, mood has eased.


    Fortunately, I feel very happy that I have been to chufeng express.


    As there was no meal, Chu Feng simply made a bowl of noodles.


    But with the culinary skills of the God of food, even if it''s just a bowl of ordinary noodles, it''s comparable to delicacies.


    While Churou is eating her own face, chufeng suddenly receives a phone call.


    See the call prompt, found that Li Zhentian, Chu Feng went to the balcony, connected the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Then there came a careful and respectful voice on the phone.


    "Are you free now, my lord?"


    "I want to see you!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng hesitated for a while, after all, Chu Rou''s mood is not stable, and it is not clear whether the people of the Yang family will start again.


    He is really not at ease, leaving Churou alone at home!


    Maybe he guessed Chu Feng''s idea, Li Zhentian said quickly!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve sent dozens of people to stare around the big house. I''ll know if there''s any trouble!"


    "In this way, adults don''t have to worry about their sister''s safety!"


    Finally, Chu Feng decided to go!


    First, the meeting place is very close to home. If there is a little disturbance, he can come back immediately!


    The second is to test whether Li Zhentian is really willing to work for himself. If there is no problem, this bottle of quenched body pill in hand can give him.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng told Chu Rou to go out.


    Chu Feng goes out, drives that tricycle, the speed extremely fast drives to the destination!


    Jinyulou!


    This is a more luxurious restaurant not far from chufeng''s home.


    After Chu Feng stopped, he went straight to the box that Li Zhentian said.


    After going in, I saw Li Zhentian come forward immediately and say respectfully!


    "Hello, my Lord!"


    Chu Feng nodded, then directly cut into the theme, opening the way!


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Listening to this, Li Zhentian hesitated for a moment, but finally bit his teeth and said!


    "I''ll use all my hands to investigate as soon as I get your orders today!"


    "But I didn''t find any action from the Yang family. My people can''t do anything with more in-depth information."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, open mouth way!


    "Don''t worry! I know how much you have. I won''t blame you. "


    "But it happens that I have a way to improve your strength."


    "It''s just Have you really decided to work for me


    Chu Feng looks at Li Zhentian, and a faint threat comes out of him.


    Li Zhentian, who was present, felt the pressure positively!


    Even breathing becomes difficult!


    All of a sudden, Li Zhentian opened his mouth in horror!


    "My Lord, I really want to work under you!"


    See Li Zhentian don''t look like lying, Chu Feng will be on the body of the pressure convergence down, light mouth way!


    "I hope you can remember what you said today!"


    "Go on!"


    Then he threw the bottle of quenched body Dan.


    Seeing this, Li Zhentian, who had just let go of his breath, took this bottle of quenched body pill in a panic!Immediately looking at this bottle of quench body Dan in the hand, a face doubts of ask a way!


    "What is this, my lord?"


    Chu Feng continued!


    "This is a kind of pill to enhance your strength. One person can only take one pill, and taking too many pills has no effect."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian''s face suddenly showed an excited expression!


    He has long heard that the ancient warriors used the natural resources to improve their strength.


    Now Chu Feng threw him this bottle of pills, and Li Zhentian immediately thought it was the natural material and local treasure used by the ancient warriors.


    Next moment!


    Li Zhentian looked up at Chu Feng and asked!


    "My Lord, may I have a try first?"


    See Li Zhentian this pair of eager appearance, Chu Feng light smile, then nodded!


    With the permission of Chu Feng, Li Zhentian quickly takes out a quenched body pill.


    There is no difference between the appearance of this quenching pill and that of ordinary pills!


    But Li Zhentian did not hesitate, but took it directly!


    After taking it, only a few seconds later, Li Zhentian felt a heat rush up his body!


    Then, a wonderful energy quickly poured into his four limbs!


    Start refining and strengthening his body!


    A moment later, Li Zhentian vomited turbid air!


    And those wonderful energy, also completely dissipated!


    The momentum of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Feeling the power of his body, Li Zhentian is ecstatic!


    Hand grab a teapot on the table, a force, the teapot instantly burst open, into pieces!


    Tea splashes!


    Suddenly, Li Zhentian was stunned!


    A look of shock!


    Mouth wide open!


    At the moment, he was shocked by his own strength!


    After the shock, Li Zhentian looks excited at Chu Feng!


    "What is this, my lord?"


    Chu Feng first drank a cup of tea, then light mouth way!


    "This is the quench body pill, which can strengthen the user''s strength and physique."


    "But the first pill is effective. You can find a group of loyal people to use the remaining pills to improve their strength."


    Listen to this, Li Zhentian heart suddenly a joy, hurriedly open a way!


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    With this bottle of quench body Dan, their tiger Gang''s overall strength will increase more than ten times.


    Chu Feng answered and said!


    "As long as you work hard for me, you will get more in the future."


    "It''s just a gadget. Don''t be too excited!"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian suddenly muddled force!


    In his eyes, it''s not too much to say that it''s a fairy medicine!


    Just a small pill made him a master all of a sudden.


    This kind of elixir, even the ancient martial arts will fight for it!


    But Chu Feng''s tone was so dismissive!


    Suddenly, Li Zhentian looked to Chu Feng''s line of sight, more and more respectful!


    Chu Feng''s identity seems to be covered with a layer of fog!


    But Li Zhentian is sure that


    Chu Feng, who can easily take out this elixir, is not just a simple ancient warrior!


    His real identity is much more terrifying!

 Chapter 67

    Seeing Li Zhentian''s reaction, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction!


    After that, Chu Feng told Li Zhentian something, and he was ready to leave!


    After all, with Churou''s present state, chufeng is really worried about staying outside for a long time!


    See Chu Feng to leave, Li Zhentian is also hurriedly forward!


    A flattering face!


    "My Lord, I''ll give you a ride!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded indifferently and let him follow.


    Chu Feng out of the restaurant, intend to go to the location of parking tricycle!


    Walking in the remote path, his brow suddenly wrinkled up and murmured!


    "Did the Yang family send someone over again?"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly a dozen people rushed out from the corner.


    Everyone has an iron bar in their hand!


    A face of murderous look!


    See this scene, Yang Kun suddenly angry, he sternly way!


    "Who are you?"


    You know, Chu Feng is still standing beside him now!


    If Chu Feng is not happy, he will be miserable!


    Hearing Li Zhentian''s roar, these people around them are still unmoved!


    Next moment!


    A bald man came out from behind these people!


    A face of banter!


    "Li Zhentian, long time no see!"


    After seeing the visitor, Li Zhentian''s face suddenly sank down!


    Because he is very familiar with the person who came here. He has been the enemy for many years. He has had several life and death duels!


    Li Zhentian almost died in his hands several times!


    And this bald man named Wu Yue, the leader of the Dragon Gang, is very comfortable in this area.


    The strength of the Dragon gang and the tiger Gang is not much different, so they haven''t won or lost in the past few years.


    This time, Li Zhentian came to the restaurant alone. Wu Yue immediately seized the opportunity and brought people to the restaurant to solve him.


    At the moment, Li Zhentian calm a face, angry way!


    "Wu Yue, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue burst out laughing!


    "I''ve been fighting with you for so many years, but I still can''t tell the difference!"


    "How can I not seize this opportunity when you come to my territory alone now?"


    "Li Zhentian, you are dead today!"


    Say, that more than ten people immediately pounce on Li Zhentian!


    See this, Li Zhentian disdains a smile!


    Immediately burst out a powerful force!


    Three fists and two feet!


    Those people are all down on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue was dumbfounded!


    All along, Li Zhentian and his strength are on a par!


    No one can help no one!


    But!


    Now Li Zhentian how suddenly become so cow force!


    At the moment, Li Zhentian has an excited expression on his face!


    Now, he really felt the great changes that quenching body pill brought to his body!


    But the next moment, Wu Yue suddenly moved!


    He rushed to chufeng, and then drew out a knife to point at chufeng!


    Then


    Wu Yue laughed loudly!


    "Stop Li Zhentian, or I''ll kill him!"


    Li Zhentian, who was in a state of excitement, turned around after hearing Wu Yue''s voice.


    After looking at the location of Chu Feng, suddenly, he was silly!


    Nima, he took the initiative to challenge the adult!


    Does Wu Yue want to die?!


    At the moment, Wu Yue pointed to Chu Feng with a knife and said with an open face!


    "Li Zhentian, you come out to see him alone, I think he should be very important to you!"


    "If you dare to fight back again, I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t regret it then!"


    At this point, Wu Yue laughed with pride on his face!


    At the same time


    Also look at Li Zhentian with provocative eyes!


    As if to say, no matter how much you can fight!


    Now is not to lose to me!


    It''s just!


    What Wu Yue didn''t know was that he was on the way to death!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up!


    Originally, he saw that these guys were not from the Yang family, and he didn''t intend to do it!


    But there are always some idiots who like to kill themselves!


    The next moment, chufeng disdained a smile!


    "I hate people pointing knives at me!"


    "I advise you to put it away as soon as possible, and don''t seek your own death!"


    Smell speech, Wu Yue disdained of looked Chu Feng one eye, sneer way!"I want to die? What a joke


    "What if I just point a knife at you?"


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll stab you first!"


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Li Zhentian''s face froze at the moment!


    Mouth wide open!


    A face of disbelief!


    This is Wu Yue


    He really wants to force himself to death!


    Now, Li Zhentian is afraid that Chu Feng will be furious and implicate himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhentian said in a hurry!


    "Wu Yue, stop it


    "Put down your knife, or you will die!"


    Seeing that Li Zhentian was so anxious, Wu felt that his action was too clever!


    I really should praise my wit!


    Just when Wu Yue was going to continue to say something!


    He suddenly felt a piercing chill coming from his side!


    Suddenly, Wu Yue''s body was stiff, and then he twisted his neck to look at Chu Feng!


    I saw that he just pointed to the knife of Chu Feng. I don''t know when it came to Chu Feng''s hand!


    And Chu Feng is playing with his own knife, looking at him with scornful eyes, opening a way!


    "Can you repeat to me what you just said?"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue was shocked and quickly stepped back a few steps!


    Face, full of horror expression!


    Because he didn''t notice when the knife in his hand was in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Now, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that chufeng is definitely not simple.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "I remember you said you were going to stab me, right?"


    As the words of Chu Feng fell, Wu Yue suddenly screamed!


    Only his arm, inserted a knife, blood DC!


    At this time, Li Zhentian also hurriedly came to the body of Chu Feng and asked!


    "My Lord, this guy has offended you. What should I do?"


    My lord?


    At the moment, Wu Yue is suffering from severe pain from his arm!


    Suddenly, dull!


    Face, then emerged a panic expression!


    At this moment, Wu Yue associated with a lot of things!


    For example, why Li Zhentian''s skill suddenly became so terrible.


    It''s not hard to imagine that all this was given by Chu Feng in front of us!


    Can let Li Zhentian so respectful, and give him the strength of Chu Feng, in the end is how big a person!


    How terrible!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue suddenly realized what a stupid thing he had just done!


    Strong fear and regret, all of a sudden, a rush to the heart!


    Blue face!


    Next moment!


    He directly knelt down on the ground, like a local dog, crying for mercy!


    "My Lord, please let me go!"

 Chapter 68

    At the moment, Chu Feng glanced at him!


    Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Yue!


    After all, with his current vision, Wu Yue is not worth his hands!


    Li Zhentian is enough to deal with it!


    It''s just


    Who let him die, dare to provoke Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng looked at Wu Yue with a smile and said!


    "Li Zhentian, this man is your enemy!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian orders a way hastily!


    "My Lord, I see!"


    Listening to this, Wu Yue was immediately relieved!


    In his view, let Li Zhentian to deal with himself, can be more happy than to Chu Feng to deal with himself!


    Just as Wu Yue was relieved, something that made him despair happened!


    I just heard Chu Feng speak out suddenly!


    "By the way, I remember he threatened to stab me just now!"


    "So be it!"


    "Li Zhentian, don''t go too far. Just stab him dozens of times!"


    Sisi!


    Wu Yue, suddenly, took a breath!


    Forehead, instant, full of sweat!


    Give me dozens of stabs, can I have a life?


    The next moment, he cried out in horror!


    "My Lord, please let me go!"


    I was just confused. Please don''t poke me again!


    Just as he had just finished, he suddenly felt a shadow in front of him!


    Immediately, Wu Yue felt a sharp pain on his face!


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    See Wu Yue''s body just like a shell general, burst out!


    In the end, it hit the ground in a parabola!


    In a daze!


    After finishing all this, I saw Chu Feng with a black face and spoke out!


    "NIMA, who''s going to stab you!"


    "Pay attention to what you say!"


    At this time, Li Zhentian asked in a low voice again!


    "My Lord, do you need to deal with it as you just said?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng waved a hand, opening a way!


    "I was just joking!"


    "This kind of spicy chicken, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going home now!"


    "Just do what I told you just now."


    Then Chu Feng turned around and left!


    The next day!


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou went to Kyoto University together!


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted Chu Rou to take a day off. After all, that happened yesterday!


    But Churou insisted on coming, so chufeng had to agree!


    But fortunately, Chu Rou''s mental state has recovered as before, and it looks no different from usual!


    The morning class will be over soon!


    Because Chu Rou has class in the afternoon, she doesn''t plan to go home for dinner!


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou make an appointment to have dinner in the dining hall, but they don''t go to the dining hall!


    In addition to Churou, chufeng also met another beautiful girl!


    She is Chu Rou''s good friend - Tang Li!


    After seeing Chu Feng, Tang Li''s face immediately showed a surprise smile!


    "Brother Chu, you are coming!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng back to a faint smile!


    Looks inexplicably handsome!


    Seeing this, Tang Li suddenly became a little crazy!


    A faint blush appeared on his face!


    Brother Chu is so handsome!


    At this time, Churou came to chufeng''s side, holding an arm of chufeng and said with a smile!


    "Xiao Li is my good friend, so she wants to eat with me too!"


    Seeing the smile on Churou''s face, chufeng felt relieved!


    Then Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "It''s better to have two beauties with me, of course!"


    Hearing Chu Feng call himself a beauty, Tang Li''s face suddenly appears a look of shame!


    After that, Chu Feng and others found a suitable place to sit down!


    Get ready to eat!


    Having dinner with two first-class beauties in two schools, Chu Feng was exposed to the angry sight of many single dogs!


    To this, Chu Feng is not satisfied!


    But I can''t help sighing in my heart!


    Long too handsome, sometimes is also a kind of fault!


    At this time, Tang Li suddenly said!


    "Brother Chu, do you know?"


    "Today, some big people are going to visit our school!"


    Big shot?


    Chu Feng a Zheng, immediately open mouth to ask a way!"What great man?"


    Smell speech, Tang Li continues to say!


    "It''s said to be Zhu Wei, chairman of Wanhua Group!"


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Zhu Wei?


    This person Chu Feng is to know, at the beginning, white old invitation Han of that banquet or he give!


    Just as Tang Li is going to continue to say something, suddenly an unexpected guest comes!


    "Tang Li, may I have dinner with you?"


    This is a pretty handsome boy, a famous brand!


    Let people see that he is a rich second generation!


    Young, golden and handsome, it is the male god in the eyes of many girls!


    But!


    After seeing the visitor, Tang Li''s smile suddenly disappeared!


    Tang Li said impatiently,


    "Gu Jin, I told you not to pester me anymore. I already have someone I like! "


    This person Chu Feng also knows, he is exactly at the beginning Tang Li''s stubborn disease attack, has been making trouble Chu Feng that boy!


    Gu Jin was angry when he heard what Tang Li said!


    He stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng and said coldly!


    "Tang Li, is the person you are talking about him or not?"


    "what''s the good thing about this boy? Isn''t he just good at learning and medical skills?"


    "It''s just a poor loser. If you follow him, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life!"


    At the moment, Gu Jin looked at Chu Feng, a look of disdain!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face reveals a little impatient expression!


    This boy wants to chase girls, he has no problem!


    But...


    Gu Jin, a fool, dare to get involved with him!


    It''s a bit on top!


    However, before Chu Feng had time to say anything, Chu Rou could not help but rebuke him!


    "Don''t insult my brother!"


    Listen to this, Gu Jin did not answer, just a cold hum!


    looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of irony!


    At the same time, in the eyes, with a touch of nudge!


    It seems that you are a poor loser. Compare with me!


    At this time, Tang Li''s face was also angry!


    "Gu Jin, don''t go too far!"


    For Tang Li''s anger, Gu Jin''s face doesn''t care!


    Anyway, he can''t get Tang Li, so he doesn''t need to hide his true face any more!


    Their quarrel naturally attracted the attention of other people in the dining room!


    But soon, they were attracted by other people!


    "My God! The general manager of Wanhua Group is here


    A sudden scream!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past!


    I saw a young man in a suit, surrounded by a crowd!


    Come in with pride!


    After seeing the visitor, Gu Jin immediately began to laugh!


    He cried with a wave!


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    After hearing Gu Jin''s cry, the young man turned to see him. With a faint smile, he went straight forward!

 Chapter 69

    Suddenly, the eyes of those people around looking at Gu Jin are different!


    The general manager of Wanhua Group is his brother!


    You know, Wanhua Group is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world!


    Wanhua Group General Manager of this position, the gold content of nature is quite high!


    If you can get on the line with him, there must be a bright future in the future!


    At the moment, there are many people secretly thinking about how to have a good relationship with Gu Jin!


    Notice the sight of these worshippers around you!


    All of a sudden, Gu Jin''s self-confidence expanded to the point where it could not be further increased!


    Sure enough, having money and power is the last word!


    How can those poor losers compare with me!


    At this time, Gu Yu came to Gu Jin and said with a smile!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence!"


    To this, Gu Jin nodded!


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of the mouth!


    Because, Gu Yu will come here is not a coincidence, but he deliberately called over, in order to teach Chu Feng a lesson!


    Sure enough, the next moment, he made trouble to chufeng!


    Gu Yu looked at Chu Feng and asked him haughtily!


    "This is...


    Wen Yan, a teacher who had heard of Chu Feng''s deeds beside him said quickly!


    "This classmate''s name is Chu Feng. Now he''s a man of the year in Kyoto University!"


    "But a very good talent!"


    "I think if he works in Wanhua Group, he will definitely make a great contribution!"


    Listen to this, Gu Yu disdains a smile, immediately light mouth way!


    "Excellent talent?"


    "How did I hear that he was a courier!"


    "All these can be called talents. Is there no waste in this world?"


    After Gu Yu''s words fell, the teacher''s face suddenly froze!


    He thought Gu Yu was interested in Chu Feng''s talent, but now it seems that Chu Feng has offended him!


    Suddenly, all the onlookers were looking at Chu Feng!


    Some gloat!


    Some eyes show pity!


    At the moment, Churou and Tangli are both anxious and angry!


    But I don''t know what to do!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng, who has never spoken, smiles and suddenly says in a voice!


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m talented or not!"


    "Have you been so idle as a general manager?"


    "I think Wanhua Group will go bankrupt sooner or later if it has waste materials like you!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead!


    Everyone''s face is unbelievable!


    You know, he is the general manager of Wanhua Group!


    It''s not a little fight between students!


    This has been promoted to the level of society!


    And he...


    not only scolded the general manager of Wanhua Group, but also cursed Wanhua Group for going bankrupt!


    This... This courage is too NIMA!


    At the moment, Gu Yu''s face turned red with anger and said angrily!


    "How dare you insult me! Also curse our Wanhua Group will go bankrupt


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the teacher couldn''t help sighing to himself!


    Chufeng is still too young to understand the reality of society!


    Thinking of this, the teacher said with great care!


    "Chu Feng, I think you''d better admit your mistake to President gu!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s face showed a sarcastic expression!


    Immediately, he said coldly!


    "Even Zhu Wei didn''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    "You told me to admit my mistake?"


    Smell speech, that teacher facial expression becomes ugly rise, cold hum!


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Next moment!


    Gu Yu cold mouth way!


    "Your name is Chu Feng, isn''t it?"


    "When I go back today, I''ll send your information to the major companies in Kyoto and reveal what you''ve done!"


    "I''d like to see which company dares to ask you in Kyoto!"


    Sisi!


    All the onlookers took a cool breath after listening to this!


    You know, Wanhua Group has many industries and cooperates with major companies in Kyoto!


    In the eyes of all!


    If Gu Yu did, Chu Feng would have to leave Kyoto, or he would have to send express in his life!


    At the moment, Gu Jin looks at Chu Feng with a proud face!


    Eyes, with a trace of fun!


    If a poor loser dares to rob a woman from me, he''s going to die!


    At this time, Chu Feng began to laugh, and then said!"If you can do it, you should try it!"


    Stop talking!


    A powerful momentum emanated from him!


    At the moment, in people''s eyes, he is like a mountain that can''t be crossed!


    The momentum is appalling!


    Suddenly, all the onlookers were stunned!


    Even Gu Yu''s face also showed a suspicious expression!


    With such momentum, is he really just an ordinary courier?


    But think of before, Gu Jin investigates the data!


    Gu Yu immediately settled down!


    Yes, it''s just that he''s just bluffing!


    A delivery courier, what can have a big history!


    Think of here, Gu Yu immediately eyes dew sneer!


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t regret it then!"


    At the moment, people are looking at Chu Feng''s sight with a trace of pity!


    In their opinion, chufeng is really ruined this time!


    How about being a man of the moment and having excellent academic performance!


    After all, it''s just a little fight in school, but it''s not worth mentioning in society!


    Next moment!


    There was another noise in the dining hall!


    "My God, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu also came!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise!


    Everyone''s attention has shifted to Zhu Wei!


    Eyes, revealed a trace of worship expression!


    After all, Zhu Wei is a legend!


    It''s unimaginable to start from scratch and achieve this kind of achievement today!


    Many college students are idols in their minds!


    Zhu Wei is also wearing a black dress. After noticing Gu Yu, he quickly steps forward!


    "Gu Yu, why do you spend so much time here?"


    Smell speech, Gu Yu hastily opens a way!


    "Mr. Zhu, in fact, I met a student here who insulted me and our Wanhua Group!"


    "He''s too presumptuous!"


    With that, he reached out and pointed to chufeng not far away!


    "Mr. Zhu, you must teach him a lesson!"


    Hearing what Gu Yu said, Zhu Wei''s face was angry!


    Then he looked at Chu Feng!


    After seeing Chu Feng, Zhu Wei was stunned!


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks at Zhu Wei with a faint smile on his face!


    He and Zhu Wei still have some friendship, Chu Feng believes Zhu Wei will help him deal with the next thing!


    The onlookers have only one idea now, that is, Chu Feng is dead!


    At the moment, Tang Li''s heart is full of regret. He really didn''t expect that he would bring so much trouble to Chu Feng!


    As for, Churou is even more angry!


    In my eyes, I can''t hide my anger!


    At this time, Gu Yu and Gu Jin are looking at Chu Feng with a proud face!


    With a touch of irony and ridicule in his eyes!


    In their view, Zhu Wei has come out, Chu Feng has no chance to turn over!

 Chapter 70

    However, at this time, Chu Feng is laughing and opening a way!


    "Mr. Zhu, we meet again!"


    I despise them!


    Next moment!


    Gu Yu even stood up and pointed to Chu Feng with a sarcastic face!


    "Now I''m afraid to meet Mr. Zhu!"


    "I tell you, it''s too late for you to regret it now!"


    "You can deliver the express honestly for a lifetime!"


    Having said that, Gu Yu also felt an unprecedented pleasure rush to his heart!


    Bullying these losers is so refreshing!


    However, as soon as his words were finished, there was a shadow on his face!


    Pop!


    A clear slap reverberated in the field!


    See, Gu Yu''s face, suddenly, more than a bright red palm print!


    It was Zhu Wei who hit people!


    Seeing that Zhu Wei slapped himself, Gu Yu was stunned!


    Then there was an incredible expression on his face!


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence!


    Not only Gu Yu, the students around, but also a face of ignorant force!


    Isn''t Gu Yu the general manager of general manager Zhu?


    How, give Zhu Zong a slap suddenly!


    Especially Gu Jin, behind the scenes!


    A strong uneasiness, suddenly, surged into my heart!


    Did Chu Feng really know president Zhu?


    No, it''s impossible. He''s just a little courier!


    How can I know Mr. Zhu? What happened just now is absolutely a coincidence.


    At the moment, Gu Yu covered his face and asked!


    "Mr. Zhu, why did you hit me?"


    "This boy is insulting me and our Wanhua Group!"


    Zhu Wei didn''t pay attention to him first. Instead, he walked quickly and came to Chu Feng!


    A look of surprise!


    "Brother Chu, we meet again!"


    "Just now my man is really offensive, but please don''t be angry. I''ll help you deal with him right away."


    To this, Chu Feng just light mouth says!


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you."


    Words, Chu Feng''s expression of understatement!


    As if


    Treat Zhu Wei as a subordinate and call on him!


    And what''s shocking is that there is no dissatisfaction on Zhu Wei''s face. On the contrary, he has a natural expression!


    People who saw this scene were shocked in their hearts!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, suddenly, earth shaking changes have taken place!


    In sight, full of shock and fear!


    Where is the sacred Chu peak!


    Is he the illegitimate son of some super rich family!


    Or, there is no mysterious background!


    For a moment, in the hearts of all the people on the field, all kinds of ideas emerged!


    At this time, Churou and Tangli are both surprised and happy!


    Especially Tang Li''s eyes shine!


    Brother Chu is really too powerful. I feel that nothing in the world can baffle him!


    Even Mr. Zhu is so flattering to him!


    How cool!


    At this time, Zhu Wei looked at Gu Yu, suddenly, calm a face, angry way!


    "Gu Yu, give me an explanation!"


    "How on earth did you offend brother Chu?"


    Looking at Zhu Wei''s attitude towards Chu Feng, Gu Yu didn''t know that Chu Feng really had something to do with Zhu Wei!


    He explained quickly!


    "Mr. Zhu, all these are misunderstandings!"


    "I didn''t mean to offend him. Please give me another chance."


    "I will change my ways and never do it again!"


    Gu Yu''s tone is very sincere, a face of fear!


    At the same time


    There was a little fear in his eyes!


    It is sad to hear, tears to see!


    Even Zhu Wei, some believe Gu Yu''s words!


    Not to mention, Gu Yu''s acting skill is more powerful than his personal ability when he can get to this position today!


    You can give him a best actor award!


    But Chu Feng will not let Gu Yu go easily!


    Saw Chu Feng''s mouth corner to spread a smile, then light mouth way!


    "Yes? However, I remember that you just threatened to pass on my negative information to the major companies in Kyoto. "


    "Let them never employ me!"


    At that moment, Gu Yu''s face froze!


    And Zhu Wei''s face immediately sank down!A male male anger, suddenly, surged to the heart!


    This method, however, will bring a devastating blow to ordinary students!


    If we do, the future of our students will be destroyed!


    It''s not the general ruthlessness!


    And this Gu Yu, unexpectedly wants to use this kind of means to Chu Feng!


    It''s lawless!


    Chu Feng is Zhu Wei, who always wants to make friends with!


    Before, the performance of Chu Feng can still be remembered.


    The momentum and talent of that class are by no means ordinary people!


    If he has made friends with Chu Feng, he will definitely be able to make progress in the future!


    But if Gu Yuzhen does that, do he and Chu Feng still have friends to do it?


    It''s good not to be an enemy!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Wei''s heart is more angry!


    Seeing Zhu Wei''s gloomy face, Gu Yu explained in a hurry!


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s not like this. Listen to me..."


    However, Zhu Wei did not want to listen to any of his explanations!


    Just cold mouth way!


    "Enough, you don''t have to explain any more!"


    "From today on, don''t be the general manager."


    "We Wanhua Group don''t need a black sheep like you."


    Hearing what Zhu Wei said, Gu Yu''s face turned pale!


    Legs a soft, directly collapsed on the ground!


    You know, the annual salary of general manager of Wanhua Group is tens of millions.


    He really didn''t want to give up!


    At the moment, Gu Jin also has an incredible expression!


    He really did not expect that Chu Feng had such a big background, even Zhu Wei was flattering him.


    If you give him another chance, he will never come to provoke Chu Feng!


    Next moment!


    Gu Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of anger!


    He grabbed Gu Jin''s collar and cried angrily!


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t ask me to aim at chufeng, how could I lose my job?"


    At this time, Gu Jin''s fear and unwillingness turned into deep anger because of Gu Yu''s action.


    Hit Gu Yu in the face!


    Ah!


    Gu Yu screamed, and immediately a panda eye appeared on his face!


    Immediately, two people unexpectedly like mad dog general, tangles fights!


    The onlookers, just like watching a play, looked at the scene in front of them!


    Some students even picked up their mobile phones and took pictures.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wei''s face showed a touch of impatience!


    Then, he motioned to the two bodyguards behind him and dragged them out.


    Like two dead dogs!


    After all this, a smile reappeared on Zhu Wei''s face.


    Then he came to chufeng and said with a smile!


    "Brother Chu, you are satisfied with what I have done."

 Chapter 71

    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, open mouth way!


    "Well, not bad!"


    Chu Feng''s affirmation made Zhu Wei feel relieved.


    It seems that things are not irreparable!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Wei said with a smile!


    "Brother Chu is a student of Kyoto University. If I had known this, I would have come to see you first."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng no matter of shook his head, light mouth way!


    "Forget it, I like to keep a low profile. You come to me, but it will bring me a lot of trouble."


    All the onlookers listened to this, their eyelids were jumping wildly!


    You still like to keep a low profile?


    Have become Kyoto University figures, if this can be called low-key!


    Everyone in the street is pretending to be forced!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhu Wei laughed awkwardly and said immediately!


    "So it is. Forget it!"


    ¡±It''s not good to trouble brother Chu! "


    at this time, a hot woman in a black uniform, wearing high heels, came anxiously.


    It seems that it should be Zhu Wei''s Secretary!


    She came to Zhu Wei and said in a hurry!


    "Mr. Zhu, I have a list for you to talk about in person!"


    "If you don''t leave, it may be too late!"


    Smell speech, Zhu Wei eyebrow a pick, the facial expression is not happy of open a way!


    "Didn''t you see that I was talking to brother Chu?"


    "I won''t talk about this business any more, just push it off!"


    Listen to this, this female secretary is silly, immediately, she with extremely hesitant tone, open a way!


    "But Mr. Zhu, this list is worth one billion yuan!"


    After this female secretary''s words fall, several students pass by with rice plates.


    Bang!


    The rice plate in my hand fell directly to the ground.


    All of a sudden, they are stagnant in the same place!


    Eyes wide open, a face of incredible expression!


    Other people around, but also a face of ignorant force!


    One billion list!


    What, just push!?


    What''s the origin of chufeng?


    Hearing what the female secretary said, Zhu Wei said impatiently!


    "I said to push it off, don''t talk so much nonsense, just step back!"


    In Zhu Wei''s opinion, it''s just a small idea to be able to establish a relationship with Chu Feng.


    But at this time, Chu Feng is a sudden voice!


    "Mr. Zhu, you''d better do your job."


    "Because, you a big man, staring at me to eat, makes me very uncomfortable."


    Smell speech, Zhu Wei''s face showed a little embarrassed color!


    "I see. In that case, I won''t disturb brother Chu for your dinner."


    "Brother Chu, let''s see you next time!"


    With that, Zhu Wei said to the secretary!


    "Let''s go now, just in time!"


    After the words fell, Zhu Wei walked out quickly.


    See, that female secretary is also from the shock, slow to God.


    Looking at Zhu Wei, he rushed to catch up!


    After Zhu Wei left, the students who stood nearby also lost interest and scattered.


    Now!


    Chu Feng sat back to his position just now and saw two women looking at him curiously.


    Tang Li can''t help but ask!


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful that even Mr. Zhu of Wanhua Group is flattering you."


    "Brother Chu, what kind of identity are you?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, opening a way!


    "I''m just an ordinary courier. I just met Zhu Wei by chance."


    "So you don''t have to think about it!"


    "Eat quickly!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou knew that he didn''t want to discuss it!


    Have no choice but to smile!


    One after another, he continued to eat!


    After dinner, chufeng and Churou are separated!


    Because there is no class in the afternoon, so Chu Feng plans to send a wave of express.


    After Chu Feng went to the express company to pick up the pieces, he went to deliver them one by one.


    This period of time, get a system reward gift package!


    He has already strengthened his body to an inhuman level.


    The speed of express delivery is also faster and faster!


    After a while, only a few packages were left.


    At this time, Chu Feng came to a relatively poor and shabby area of Kyoto!Moreover, construction is in progress nearby, and many houses have been demolished.


    So, in order to find this address, it really took Chu Feng a lot of effort.


    Finally, the recipient''s home was found, but the house looked very shabby.


    All the houses around have been demolished!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng almost thought that the address was wrong.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a burst of crying inside!


    Listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly surprised, directly pushed the door to rush in!


    After entering, Chu Feng will see such a scene!


    Only a few men dressed in fancy clothes were bullying a fat man.


    At the moment, the fat man is lying on the ground, covered with mud, very embarrassed!


    Not far away, a woman was sitting on the ground!


    Keep crying!


    "Don''t hit my son, I beg you."


    Beside the woman, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair fell to the ground, unable to move!


    A face of anger!


    He cried out!


    "You brutes, what''s the ability to beat my son? Come and beat me if you have the ability!"


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s brow a pick!


    These people are going too far!


    Besides, these bullied people are their own recipients!


    As an excellent courier, he can''t look at it!


    Suddenly, he roared!


    "Stop it all!"


    This roar with a trace of prestige, suddenly, let those men stop.


    Immediately, they look to Chu Feng!


    The head of a man with the shape of the aircraft head, came forward, a face of arrogant opening way!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    How dare you stand in our way


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth says!


    "I''m here to deliver the express to the family."


    The man at the head of the plane was stunned, and then laughed!


    Next moment!


    A trace of anger appeared on the face of the man at the head of the plane, and then he said in a loud voice!


    "How dare a courier get in the way of us!"


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    With that, he took out a big knife from his waist and waved it fiercely!


    "Give you three seconds, get out of here, or I''ll cut you."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng Mu Lu disdains!


    With this broken knife, let alone cut him.


    Even if you really stand in the same place and chop him a hundred knives, you can''t chop yourself down.


    After all, I now have the ability to regenerate.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a surprise voice!


    "Boss, is that you?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng looked at the past along the voice!


    I saw that the fat man who had fallen on the ground had already stood up!


    The key is that Chu Feng knows this fat man. He is a member of the Kungfu Club of Kyoto University. His name is Zheng Tong!


    At the beginning, he was pestering Chu Feng to teach him Chinese martial arts!


    Chu Feng naturally did not agree, and finally accepted such a cheap little brother!


    I didn''t expect to send it to his home by express this time.

 Chapter 72

    After seeing Zheng Tong, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly!


    Did not expect, with this fat man is quite predestined relationship!


    Forget it, since it''s my little brother, help him!


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, Zheng Tong suddenly exclaimed!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    I saw the man at the head of the plane, chopping toward Chu Feng with a knife.


    A face of ferocious expression!


    "Boy, how dare you stand in our way!"


    "Then you can go to the hospital and lie down for a year and a half!"


    This scene made the woman scream and close her eyes.


    But Chu Feng''s face from the beginning to the end, there is no trace of moving!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him!


    Then, he snatched the knife from his hand and slapped him in the face!


    Pop!


    With a crisp slap, the man at the head of the plane directly rotated 360 degrees.


    Then, the whole person collapsed on the ground, leaving a bright red palm print on his face.


    "That''s how the knife is used!"


    With that, Chu Feng did not look at it, so he threw the knife out of his hand!


    The knife went through the top of the man''s head very accurately!


    With that big poke hair, it''s all cut off!


    Immediately, the knife was inserted directly into the ground, and it fell into two-thirds of the body of the knife.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the head of the plane man was cut off that big poke hair, the wind scattered!


    There is a large area of light on the top of the head. Under the sunlight, it reflects a little light!


    It makes people feel funny!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    That Zheng Tong a facial expression of adoration, a pair of small eyes, stare greatly!


    The boss is the boss. It''s really awesome!


    If the boss can teach me some moves, I won''t be bullied by others in the future.


    At the moment, the man in charge of the plane finally responded!


    He reached out and touched his head, then looked at Chu Feng, his face showed an angry expression!


    "My airplane''s head is gone, it''s gone!"


    "Do you know how long it took me to get this haircut?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the people who came with him and cried out!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and help!"


    Smell speech, those a few people are a Zheng at first, then rushed toward Chu Feng to pass.


    See this scene, Chu Feng disdain a smile!


    When they came to their side, Chu Feng finally moved!


    It''s very fast!


    All the people present only saw the shadow of Chu Feng''s arm!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    After a few crisp slaps, those people were directly photographed out.


    Some even broke their front teeth and fell to the ground, spitting blood foam!


    A group in a mess!


    This scene directly scared the man at the head of the plane.


    Now, where can he not know the strength of Chu Feng!


    The man at the head of the plane was so scared that he stepped back and cried out in horror!


    "Don''t you come here!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face surface a put on the expression of banter, opening a way!


    "Aren''t you going to chop me?"


    "Come on


    Listen to this, the man at the head of the plane looks scared, and then starts to look around!


    Finally, I found the knife on the ground!


    He rushed forward and held the handle of the knife, ready to pull it out.


    At the same time, he looked up at Chu Feng, forced to endure the fear in his heart and cried out!


    "Don''t you come here!"


    "I haven''t seen blood for a long time. I''m hungry and thirsty!"


    "If you make me anxious, I''ll lose my net at most!"


    "It''s not good for anyone! So I still advise you to let us leave, otherwise, at most, we will die together! "


    Smell speech Chu Feng immediately laughed, a face doesn''t matter of opening a way!


    "Pull out your knife and have a look!"


    Listen to this, the man at the head of the plane roars!


    "You forced me!"


    Said, he began to pull out the knife inserted on the ground!


    Yeah!


    It''s just


    He tried his best to make his face red, but he didn''t pull the knife at all.


    Suddenly, he was stunned!


    A face of disbelief!


    I wipe, how can this knife be inserted so deeply? How can he do it!


    Thinking of this, a chill suddenly appeared in the heart of the man at the head of the plane.For Chu Feng more and more fear up!


    Next moment!


    Chufeng step by step slowly forward, each step, give him a huge pressure.


    At the moment, the man at the head of the plane felt that his breathing became difficult.


    In panic, the man at the head of the plane tried his best to pull it out!


    Poof!


    But


    Instead of pulling out the knife, he forced out his own fart!


    Suddenly, the man at the head of the plane was dumbfounded, and his face showed a little embarrassed expression!


    This scene, but Zheng Tong and his parents to see confused!


    Especially Zheng Tong, that fat face, red, almost burst out laughing!


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s face emerged a look of disgust!


    "It''s disgusting. Get out of the way!"


    Then, in the other party''s panic eyes, Chu Feng kicked in the past!


    Peng!


    The man at the head of the plane, like a ball, was kicked out of the door for more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    In a daze!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at those people who just got up from the ground and were ready to run away, and said faintly!


    "Stop, everyone!"


    All of a sudden, those people are stagnant in place!


    Dare not move!


    One of them turned around and said with a look of fear!


    "Hero, what else can I do for you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng lightly put the knife on the ground, to pull up.


    Then, throw the knife in front of them, light mouth way!


    "Take your knives away!"


    "And if I see you harassing the family again."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Chu Feng''s words are full of light murders. Hearing the words, these people''s hearts suddenly trembled and quickly nodded!


    "We know!"


    "We don''t dare any more!"


    With that, they quickly picked up the knife on the ground and picked up the unconscious man outside the door.


    Run like crazy!


    After all this, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. He went to the door, took a package from the tricycle and came back.


    At this time, the disabled man was already in a wheelchair, while the woman was standing by.


    Both of them are looking at Chu Feng gratefully!


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    "If not, these unscrupulous real estate developers who want to tear down our family will send them."


    "But it''s about to succeed!"


    Think of here, two people can''t help showing a look of fear!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, opening a way!


    "It''s just a little help, that''s all!"


    Then he handed the parcel in his hand!


    "This is your express, please sign for it!"

 Chapter 73

    Smell speech, these two people immediately silly eyes!


    A wrong expression!


    This little brother is really a courier?!


    The woman subconsciously took the pen from Chu Feng, signed it and gave it back to Chu Feng.


    At the same time, she did not forget to thank!


    "Anyway, thanks to you, little brother!"


    At this time, Zheng Tong, who had been stunned for a long time, finally came forward and cried excitedly!


    "Boss, you are so good!"


    "When, you can teach me a move and a half!"


    "So I don''t have to be afraid of those bastards!"


    See Zheng Tong, a pair of warm appearance, Chu Feng casually should way!


    "I''ll talk about that when I have time!"


    At this time, the woman also asked curiously!


    "Tong''er, you know the little brother who saved us."


    Smell speech, Zheng Tong hastens to nod a way!


    A face of proud expression, as if he knew Chu Feng is a thing worth bragging about for a lifetime.


    "Mom, of course I know the boss. He is also a student of Kyoto University, and he is also a man of the year in our university."


    See Zheng Tongzhen know Chu Feng, Zheng Tong mother''s face showed a touch of joy.


    In her opinion, her son''s association with such a victim, at least in the future do not have to be afraid that just now it is a gangster sent by the forced demolition business.


    Zheng Tong''s mother said with a smile!


    "It turned out to be a friend tong''er knew. Let''s have a cup of tea first!"


    "You two, have a good chat!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw!


    Two big men, talk a fart!


    Think of here, Chu Feng quickly refused!


    "Forget it, I have to send the express. Let''s go first!"


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and walked out the door without any hesitation!


    See Chu Feng left, Zheng Tong immediately a hurry, quickly catch up.


    When Chu Feng came to the tricycle, Zheng Tong also came after him.


    "Wait for me, boss."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng turns head, looked at him one eye, ask a way!


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m in a hurry to deliver the express!"


    Zheng Tong paused for a moment, but still lowered his head and said!


    "Boss, please teach me martial arts!"


    "I want to learn some good Kung Fu from my boss, so that I can defeat those bullies who bully our family."


    "Don''t be bullied


    Listen to this, Chu Feng deeply looked at him!


    Because


    He saw the resolute expression on Zheng Tong''s face!


    However, Chu Feng really has no patience to teach people!


    Even if the beauty, but he is a fat man.


    Teach a fart!


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something!


    By the way, last time I went to the world of Liangjian to deliver express, it seems that I got a skill!


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately called out the information that gives skill.


    Ding!


    Endowing skills: the wolf nature of iron blood


    can endow a person with the wolf nature that a soldier should have, and all abilities can be improved. "


    Note: the comprehension ability is increased by 100%


    the combat ability is increased by 200%


    when injured, the passive skill is launched by the wolf of iron blood, so that its combat ability is increased by 100% on the original basis.


    Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Feng nodded secretly!


    Exactly, there is no place for this skill!


    As my younger brother, Zheng Tong would be humiliated if he was too weak to be bullied.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked!


    "Now I have a way to help you improve quickly."


    "But if you accept it, you will become my real brother and work for me."


    Smell speech, Zheng Tong did not have the slightest hesitation, he heavily nodded!


    "Boss, as a little brother, it''s all right!"


    "I don''t want to be that little fat guy anymore."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded!


    "In that case, here you are!"


    Chu Feng points his finger at Zheng Dafei!


    "The iron wolf is endowed with nature!"


    System prompt: are you sure you want to endow iron wolf with sex? Please note that this endowing skill can only be used once.


    Chu Feng said!


    "Sure!"


    "Ding! Now give each other the nature of iron wolf. "


    At the same time, a red light appears on chufeng''s fingertips and shoots at Zheng DAPAI.


    Zheng Da Pang has no time to respond, the red light has gone into his eyebrows!All of a sudden, Zheng Dafei is nervous!


    "Boss, that was..."


    But before his words were finished, a magic force suddenly poured into his whole body.


    A feeling of carefree dripping comes to my heart!


    Zheng Da Pang gave a comfortable cry!


    Next moment!


    His temperament has changed dramatically!


    If he was just a cowardly and worthless fat man just now, he is now a bit more of an iron soldier and a bit more resolute between his eyebrows.


    Zheng big fat a face excited opening way!


    "Boss, what''s going on? I feel that I''m full of strength all over my body now."


    "Ding! The system suggests that the wolf''s sex has been given successfully


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zheng Dafei and said!


    "Don''t ask more about what happened just now, and you can''t reveal it."


    "You just need to know that you are strong now."


    Looking at the serious expression on Chu Feng''s face, Zheng Dafei quickly nodded!


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let out half of what happened today!"


    Chu Feng nodded!


    "Just know. Give me your contact information, and you can get away from me. I''ll contact you if you have something to do."


    "I have express delivery to deliver. I''m busy!"


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat hurriedly give his contact information to Chu Feng, and then a face excited ran back.


    But all of a sudden, their physical ability has changed dramatically, not excited on the strange.


    After Zheng Tong left, Chu Feng also got on the tricycle!


    Ready to continue to send express!


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang up!


    Ding! Ding!


    Chu Feng took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button directly!


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Suddenly, there came an anxious voice from the phone!


    "Brother express, come and help me. Some bad people have arrested me."


    "Help


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow pick!


    This is Su Mengmeng''s voice!


    It depends. She was kidnapped!


    At this time, there came a noisy voice from the phone!


    "Boy, you remember me!"


    "A few days ago, you bullied me because you were an ancient warrior."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light reply way!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve taught so many people."


    "How can I remember so many of these dogs and cats?"


    "Who are you?"


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    Suddenly, there was an angry voice on the phone!


    "Good, very good. I''ll see if you can be so arrogant later!"


    "I''ve invited my master. You''re dead today!"

 Chapter 74

    Smell speech, Chu Feng continues to ask a way!


    "Well, who are you?"


    Suddenly, there came a very angry gasp on the phone!


    "I''m Xiao Wu, the former bodyguard of Su Mengmeng. We met near KTV."


    "If you want Su Mengmeng to live, come to Sanquan farm in the northern suburb of the city!"


    "Last time, you brought me humiliation, this time, I want to redouble."


    He just hung up!


    Doodle! Doodle!


    Hear the busy tone from the phone!


    Chu Feng''s brow a pick, murmur a way!


    "NIMA, this boy dares to hang up on me. I''m tired of living!"


    "But this Su Hao is really careless enough to find such a person as a bodyguard!"


    Then Chu Feng put away his mobile phone and turned the handle of the car.


    Boom!


    A low thunder, suddenly rang up!


    The tricycle under Chu Feng''s body is just like a shell!


    In the direction of the address given by Xiao Wu, gallop away!


    It''s a lot faster!


    This time Su Mengmeng is captured by Xiao Wu. Chu Feng has some responsibilities, so he can''t let go.


    Half an hour later, in a box of Sanquan farm in the north of the city!


    There were two men and a woman inside. The woman was tied to the wooden chair, tied her hands and feet, and even her mouth was blocked.


    This woman is the kidnapped Su Mengmeng!


    At the moment, her face is full of angry expression!


    A pair of beautiful small eyes, stare big!


    Hands and feet are constantly struggling!


    In front of her, not far away, there were two men sitting in their own seats.


    One of them, Xiao Wu, called Chu Feng just now!


    At this time, Xiao Wu took out the cloth in Su Meng Meng''s mouth and sneered!


    "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng immediately shout a way!


    "Asshole, you let me go quickly!"


    "Otherwise, when the express brother comes, you two will die!"


    Smell speech, Xiao Wu hasn''t opened his mouth to talk, the old man behind him, face show disdain of smile!


    The old man looks like he is sixty or seventy years old, with white hair, but his face is not wrinkled, and he is wearing a Taoist robe.


    A pair of fairyland appearance!


    He is Xiao Wu''s master, Xiao Shan!


    At this time, Xiaoshan said with a smile!


    "Don''t expect too much of him, little girl!"


    "It''s good that he can beat my disciple, but he can''t be my opponent."


    Hearing his master''s affirmation, Xiao Wu''s self-confidence expanded infinitely!


    Xiao Wu looks at Su Mengmeng and laughs jokingly!


    "My master has become an ancient warrior 30 years ago. How powerful is he?"


    "Just watch carefully, how miserable he was knocked down by my master."


    "Then, like a pug, kneel down on the ground and ask me for mercy!"


    Then, Xiao Wu seemed to foresee the scene of Chu Feng kneeling down and begging for mercy, and burst out laughing!


    At this time, Su Meng Meng''s face was unconvinced. When she wanted to say something, her mouth was blocked again!


    For what Xiao Wu said, Xiao Shan nodded with satisfaction and said!


    "Good point, wu''er!"


    "Although that boy is not the opponent of the teacher, he has some ability!"


    "Wait a minute, when you are a teacher, you should watch carefully!"


    "The duel between the ancient warriors can bring you a lot of insights!"


    Smell speech, Xiao Wu a face excited smile rise, open mouth way!


    "Listen to master, I hope he can take more of your moves! Let me see more! "


    Listening to this, Xiao Shan reached out and touched his beard, and said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, wu''er. I''ll try my best to keep my hand as a teacher!"


    After that, the two masters and disciples could not help laughing!


    Seeing this scene, Su Meng Meng''s face also showed a look of disgust!


    I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person before!


    At the moment, chufeng also came to Sanquan farm!


    Chu Feng stopped the tricycle and went straight inside!


    The waiter in front of the counter asked after seeing Chu Feng!


    "Who are you, please? Do you have an appointment with our boss? "


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth appears a color of banter, light mouth way!


    "I think it''s an appointment!"


    "After all, your boss tied up all my people just to force me to come here!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the waiter''s face changed slightly. He quickly came forward and said!"I''ll take you to the boss now!"


    After that, he led Chu Feng in!


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not hesitate, directly followed in!


    Because


    In front of the absolute strength of Chu Feng, all the intrigues are useless!


    Soon, Chu Feng followed the waiter into the box.


    After entering, Chu Feng finds Su Mengmeng tied up with Xiao Wu who was abused by him last time!


    After seeing Chu Feng come, Xiao Wu laughs sarcastically!


    "Boy, you have today too!"


    "Last time you bullied me badly, but today your opponent is my master!"


    "Today, you''re dead!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way!


    "I hope you''ll have the courage to talk to me like that later."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng also struggled excitedly!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said!


    "Su Mengmeng, you wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll get rid of them soon."


    After listening to this, Su Meng suddenly calmed down with an excited expression on her face!


    Next moment!


    Xiao Shan, who had never made a sound, also gave a cold hum and said!


    "Arrogant boy, let me see how good you are."


    Xiaoshan left his seat and came out step by step!


    A proud face!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of disdain!


    I didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all!


    Then, Xiaoshan glanced at chufeng lightly and opened his mouth!


    "It''s rare for you to be an ancient martial arts man at your age. You can be regarded as a genius in the ancient martial arts world."


    "But who let you bully my disciples, today I will abandon you."


    Hearing what Xiao Shan said, Xiao Wu was so excited that his face turned red!


    Then


    He looked at Chu Feng with a proud expression on his face!


    Light disdain in eyes!


    As if to say


    What if you are an ancient warrior!


    You are a genius in ancient martial arts!


    In the end, it''s not to be defeated by me!


    Today, I will redouble the humiliation I suffered before!


    See, Chu Feng eyebrows pick!


    These two idiots are not so arrogant!


    It seems that we really need to clean up!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth a smile!


    Anyone who knows Chu Feng''s character will know that the two idiots in front of him are going to have bad luck.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, hooked his finger and said with a smile!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "Let me see, how on earth do you abandon me?"

 Chapter 75

    After seeing the action of Chu Feng, Xiaoshan suddenly gets on fire!


    "Good, good!"


    "Since you dare to challenge me like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, Xiaoshan clapped his hand on the wooden table beside him.


    Pop!


    A loud noise, the desktop immediately appeared a dense crack!


    Then, it turned into pieces of broken wood and scattered on the ground.


    The momentum is appalling!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu showed an excited expression on his face!


    Master is really powerful. Now, the boy is dead.


    Xiao Shan stepped forward and looked at Xiao Wu beside him!


    "Wu''er, you have to watch it!"


    Said, Xiaoshan an instant body, close to the body of Chu Feng.


    Immediately, a palm heavy shot out!


    Boom!


    The waves are rolling!


    In the air, there was a whistling sound!


    All this happened between lightning and flint!


    And Chu Feng didn''t seem to react at all. He was still standing in the same place with a calm face!


    See, Xiaoshan heart sneer unceasingly!


    It took 80% of his strength!


    Elephants can be killed, let alone people!


    I thought it would take some effort, but now it seems that it is easy!


    Go to hell!


    His this palm, want to touch Chu Feng''s chest place.


    Finally


    Chu Feng started to move. He quickly extended his hand.


    It''s such an understatement!


    Chu Feng directly grasped Xiaoshan''s arm!


    Suddenly, the smile on Xiaoshan''s face froze!


    A face of ignorant force!


    He didn''t see Chu Feng''s action at all, how, he was caught.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu is also a little silly!


    His own master, how could he even touch the other person''s body and get his arm caught by others.


    Isn''t even Shifu his rival?


    No, it''s impossible?


    At this time, Xiaoshan''s face became ugly!


    He didn''t expect that he would lose as soon as he made a move.


    Or in front of his apprentice, this face lost!


    At that time, how to establish prestige in front of the apprentice!


    However, he didn''t think that Chu Feng was better than himself. He only thought that he was careless, so he failed.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoshan looks at Xiaowu and says!


    "Wu''er, this is just a wrong demonstration!"


    "To warn you, I did it on purpose. I hope you will not make such low-level mistakes in the future."


    Smell speech, Xiao Wu''s spirit, immediately a shock!


    Sure enough, my master can''t compare with that boy.


    He said hastily!


    "Master, I know. Now you can deal with this boy."


    Listen to this, Xiao Shan nodded, a light smile appeared on his face and said!


    "Well, now I''m going to do my best!"


    "You watch it for me!"


    Seeing the interaction between their master and apprentice, Chu Feng''s mouth twitches!


    Nima, are these ancient warriors so shameless?


    Next moment!


    Xiaoshan moved again, his other hand, clenched into a fist, toward Chu Feng hit the past.


    "Die for me!"


    Xiaoshan a roar way, a fist heavily swing!


    This punch, however, used 100% of his strength!


    Besides, this time he was serious!


    Chufeng, he''s dead!


    But another hand, chufeng!


    His fist, understated, was caught.


    At this moment, Xiaoshan was a little confused!


    He forced his hands to break free from the shackles of Chu Feng.


    In the end, even the strength of feeding was used, and his face turned red, but there was no way to get rid of the slightest bit.


    This, Xiaoshan where also can not know, Chu Feng''s strength surpasses own imagination.


    He looked up at Chu Feng, his face suddenly showed a look of fear!


    He just wanted to say something, Chu Feng kicked over.


    Peng!


    In the air, there was a dull sound. Xiaoshan shot back like a ball.


    Directly hit the wall, hit the wall appeared dense cracks!


    After finishing all these, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!"


    "But that''s the strength!"


    Then Chu Feng unties the rope that binds Su Mengmeng. After losing the shackles, Su Mengmeng quickly stands up and spits out the cloth.An angry look!


    "Bastard, dare to kidnap me!"


    "Brother express, you should teach them a lesson for me!"


    Then she pointed to Xiao Wu not far away!


    At the moment, Xiao Wu looks like he is out of his wits!


    His face was pale without a trace of blood!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of fear!


    His master is a real ancient warrior, and he has been an ancient warrior for 30 years.


    The strength is much stronger than the general ancient martial arts!


    But even so, he was easily defeated by Chu Feng.


    What a terrible monster he provoked!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoshan''s heart is more and more scared!


    At this moment, his heart is full of deep regret!


    If you give him another chance, I will teach Chu Feng a lesson that day.


    He absolutely has how far, roll how far, had better never see Chu Feng!


    But there''s no regret medicine in the world for him to take!


    The next moment, Xiao Wu plopped down and begged for mercy!


    "Please let me live, regardless of the villains."


    "I don''t dare to..."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face up with a touch of cold!


    "I''ve given you a chance!"


    "You don''t know how to cherish, no wonder anyone!"


    Words, a cold murderous air from the body of Chu Feng attack volume out!


    Point at Xiao Wu!


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Chu Feng, Xiao Wu was scared to open his eyes!


    Tears and runny nose!


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    But the next moment, Su Mengmeng, beside chufeng, moved and rushed forward!


    She went to Xiao Wu''s body and kicked at his lower body!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Accompanied by is, Xiao Wu surprised heaven and earth cry ghosts scream!


    At the moment, his forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    A face of disbelief!


    Finally, straight down on the ground, the pain fainted in the past!


    After finishing all this, Su Meng Meng seems to feel angry and step on his body several times.


    "Dare to kidnap me, see if I don''t kick you!"


    "I''ll step on you!"


    A moment later, Su Mengmeng seemed tired and stopped.


    Su Mengmeng turned around and looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile!


    "Brother express, I''ve already punished him for you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, looking at Su Meng Meng face smile, his mouth can''t help a draw!


    This girl is really cruel. She kicks people like this and looks like nothing happened!


    But it''s good to do so, so you don''t have to do it yourself!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at Xiaoshan, who fell to the ground, and said faintly!


    "You don''t have to pretend to be dead. I didn''t use a bit of strength with that kick just now!"

 Chapter 76

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Xiao Shan, who fell to the ground, was still quiet.


    See this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spread a smile of banter!


    Then he said with a smile!


    "Good, keep loading!"


    "Su Mengmeng, this old man is also the one who kidnapped you!"


    "Kick him while he''s asleep now!"


    "He''s old anyway, and it''s no use keeping it."


    Smell speech, Su Mengmeng''s eyes shine!


    A eager expression!


    "Yes, the old man kidnapped me, too!"


    "Watch me kick him!"


    Just as Su Mengmeng is about to rush forward, Xiaoshan, lying on the ground, suddenly moves.


    Xiaoshan, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly turned over and stood up.


    The movement is crisp and neat, and there is no superfluous movement at all.


    Just, he looks a little embarrassed!


    There is a footprint on the chest of the Taoist priest.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng joked and said!


    "Why don''t you keep pretending you''re in a coma!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Shan''s eyes showed a look of fear, and he said quickly!


    "My Lord, please don''t kill me."


    "It''s all my villain Shuo Yong. I did it to you. I''m also a victim!"


    Listen to this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a color of sarcasm, light mouth way!


    "But, how did I hear you say just now that you want to discard me?"


    Suddenly, the expression on Xiaoshan''s face froze!


    At this time, Su Mengmeng also said!


    "Yes, the old man is not a good man either!"


    "Express brother, you quickly hold him down and let me kick him."


    "That''s all for it!"


    With that, Su Meng Meng''s eyes burst out with excitement!


    Clench a small fist, ready to rush!


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Xiao Shan felt that his lower body was cold, so he quickly reached out to protect his lower body.


    Just now, Xiao Wu was kicked by Su Mengmeng, but he couldn''t forget that scream.


    Xiao Shan is really afraid. He doesn''t want to be so old that he can''t even keep a man''s dignity.


    It''s hard to imagine that an ancient warrior would be afraid of such a little girl as Su Mengmeng.


    See, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is also a smoke, Su Mengmeng won''t kick others below, kick addiction!


    How, always want to kick others under!


    Next moment!


    Xiaoshan knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "My Lord, please ask Miss Su to stay here."


    "I don''t want to be too old to be a man."


    "As long as the adults let her let me go, I''m willing to be an ox for the adults!"


    Xiao Shan''s face was pathetic and full of tears!


    At this moment, Xiaoshan''s heart is like a sea of regret!


    He thought that Chu Feng was young, even if he was really an ancient warrior, at most, he was a half hanged son.


    I''ve been an ancient warrior for so many years. I''ve solved the problem of a new person who has just become an ancient warrior.


    It''s easy!


    But who would have thought that Chu Feng''s strength was so powerful.


    In the guwu family, they are not weak.


    At his age, he has such strength. What kind of power can he cultivate.


    At this point, Xiao Shan''s eyes were more afraid!


    See Xiaoshan kneel to beg for mercy, Chu Feng heart suddenly move, light mouth way!


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you go!"


    Listen to this, Xiaoshan face dew ecstasy, hurriedly open a way!


    "As long as the adults can let me go, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng says with a smile!


    "It''s necessary to be an ox and a horse!"


    "But in addition to being an ox or a horse, you have to answer me a question first."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said!


    "If you have anything to ask, please ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Seeing this, Su Mengmeng shook her head helplessly and murmured!


    "Well, the old man has become the hand of the little brother. It seems that he can''t kick under him."


    As an ancient warrior, his hearing is much stronger than that of ordinary people!


    Xiao Shan''s face turned blue when he heard Su Mengmeng murmuring to himself.


    Chu Feng naturally heard it, but seeing that it had a commanding effect on Xiaoshan, he simply thought he didn''t know it.


    Then Chu Feng asked!


    "With your strength, what is your level among the ancient warriors?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Xiao Shan''s face was full of confusion!He did not understand why Chu Feng asked such a common sense question.


    It''s just


    Where did he know that Chu Feng didn''t know anything about the ancient warrior!


    Although Xiao Shan felt confused about it, he said quickly!


    "Although I have been an ancient warrior for 30 years, my talent is not very good, and I don''t have much support from big forces."


    "So I''m still in the downstream stage among the ancient warriors, and I''m better than those who just became ancient warriors."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoshan''s old face turned red!


    After all, he just kept boasting about how powerful he was.


    Next moment!


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mengmeng laughed, covered her stomach and said with a smile!


    "Old man, just now he was bragging in front of me about how powerful he was."


    "It used to be all blown, but now it''s blown out!"


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Xiaoshan''s old face turned red.


    If not, only a few of them were present, and he would like to get into the field.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled up!


    The secret way under the heart!


    With Xiaoshan''s strength, among the ancient warriors, they are still in the downstream stage!


    It seems that we can''t underestimate these ancient warriors!


    The Yang family has existed for hundreds of years and has a deep foundation. It must be a powerful ancient warrior.


    If you want to deal with the Yang family, my strength is not enough now!


    At this time, Xiaoshan saw that chufeng was silent. Suddenly, he was worried and asked!


    "My Lord, as I said just now, is there any problem?"


    Chu Feng came back, looked at him and said in a voice!


    "It''s OK. I''ve finished asking."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Then Chu Feng went to the door!


    However, Chu Feng just walked a few steps, but he suddenly stopped and said!


    "Soon, I''ll have someone meet you and he''ll tell you what to do."


    "But if you dare to run away, I''ll show you my tricks!"


    Said, a majestic momentum from the body of Chu Feng divergent!


    The momentum of war god and the spirit of emperor are combined with each other, and the momentum is extremely shocking.


    Like an extremely sharp blade, it withstood Xiaoshan''s neck.


    At the moment, Xiao Shan''s face was frightened and his eyes were wide open.


    Even I can''t breathe.


    Because, he has never felt such a terrible power!


    It''s terrible!


    Is this really the power that people can exude?


    All of a sudden, Xiaoshan''s fear of chufeng has reached a level beyond comparison.


    Just out of some careful thinking, but also instantly disappeared completely!

 Chapter 77

    Next moment!


    Chu Feng will be the momentum of the whole body convergence up, suddenly, Xiaoshan''s heart a loose, directly sitting on the ground.


    At the moment, his clothes were wet through, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face was full of fear!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng didn''t say a word and left.


    As Chu Feng was only targeting Xiao Shan, Su Meng did not know what had happened.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    However, seeing that chufeng had left, Su Mengmeng was surprised and rushed to catch up.


    "Brother express, wait for me!"


    Chufeng went to Sanquan villa and came to his parking place.


    Just as she was about to leave, Su Mengmeng caught up with her.


    "Brother express, don''t leave me behind!"


    "How do you want me to go back alone?"


    However, as soon as she finished, four or five black sports cars came forward not far away.


    A dozen bodyguards in black suits came down from the car, and then an old man came down from the car.


    After seeing Su Mengmeng, she looks surprised!


    He is Su Meng Meng''s grandfather, Su Hao, the richest man in Kyoto.


    Su Hao stepped forward quickly, grabbed Su Mengmeng''s hand with a happy face, and asked!


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng nodded and said!


    "I''m fine, thanks to the express brother who saved me."


    After hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Su Hao also noticed the existence of Chu Feng.


    He is a Zheng at first, immediately a face gratitude of open a way!


    "Brother Chu, thank you for saving Mengmeng for the third time."


    "I''m left with the granddaughter Mengmeng. If something happens to her, I really don''t know what to do."


    At this point, Su Hao''s eyes are red up!


    Perhaps seeing Su Hao''s appearance, Su Mengmeng was touched, and now she was quite relieved.


    For Su Hao said, Chu Feng just a smile, mouth way!


    "It''s just a little work!"


    "Besides, Su Mengmeng''s arrest this time has something to do with me, so I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    Listen to this, Su Hao suddenly shook his head, his face showed a very serious expression, said!


    "No, I''m Su Hao. I''m not a man who can''t repay his kindness."


    "You have saved Mengmeng three times. I owe you a big favor."


    "In the future, if brother Chu encounters any difficulties, he can come to me."


    "I''ll do my best to help as long as I can."


    Hearing Su Hao''s speech, the black bodyguards around all showed their envious expression on their faces!


    They who work under Su Hao know Su Hao''s character very well.


    He always does what he says and doesn''t allow any mistakes!


    This time, he made such a heavy commitment to Chu Feng, the benefits of which are absolutely unimaginable.


    It can be said that the value of this commitment is immeasurable.


    Think of here, these black bodyguards, more and more envy Chu peak!


    They are all secretly annoyed. It''s not them who come to save Su Mengmeng.


    However, with their skills, I''m afraid they will be beaten to death in the face of Gu Wu!


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded with a smile and opened his mouth!


    "Since you say that, I will remember your promise today."


    Chu Feng''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and there are not too many fluctuations.


    As if, in the general dialogue!


    All of a sudden, all the bodyguards around were stunned!


    This is the promise of the richest man in China, not a stranger on the road.


    Even if it''s billions, I''m afraid it can''t calm down!


    Doesn''t he know what the promise of the richest man in China means?


    Su Hao was not surprised by Chu Feng''s performance!


    Because, as early as the first time he saw Chu Feng, he knew that he was extremely human.


    Even the bodyguard of the half step ancient warrior he invited was easily defeated by Chu Feng.


    How can such characters be ordinary!


    This time, to Chu Feng''s promise, he su Hao had the idea of making friends.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng said with a smile!


    "Grandfather, it''s late. I think I should find a suitable place to invite my brother to have dinner."


    Smell speech, Su Hao also nodded, smile way!


    "Mengmeng is right!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng just wanted to refuse, but he suddenly saw several packages on the car.


    Finally


    He thought of a very important thing!He got on the tricycle and turned the handle sharply.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of roar, and then in the eyes of the people surprised!


    The tricycle blasted out and rushed to the distance like a sports car.


    All of a sudden, dust all over the sky!


    Su Hao and others, suddenly, a pair of dusty appearance.


    A group in a mess!


    The next moment, a light word came to their ears.


    "I''m in a hurry to deliver the express. I don''t have time to eat with you. I''ll wait until I''m free!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s figure has disappeared in their sight.


    Su Hao wiped the dust on his face, showing a wrong expression!


    Even in order to send a few express, refused my invitation!


    Is he so dedicated?


    At the moment, Su Meng Meng''s face was very angry!


    I ran away for the express brother again!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng is at an unprecedented speed, to the recipient''s address!


    It took a lot of time to save Su Mengmeng. Now it''s too late to deliver the remaining express.


    But as a Wan Jie courier, how can Chu Feng allow himself to turn over when he delivers Ordinary Express!


    It doesn''t exist!


    At the moment, a road in the city of Kyoto!


    One car was speeding, and he passed one car after another.


    The speed is very fast, but there is no accident!


    But even more shocking is that this car is not a sports car, but a tricycle!


    The driver, of course, is Chu Feng!


    There are countless car owners behind him!


    It''s all a muddled expression!


    Nima, when is the speed of tricycle so fast? It''s faster than a sports car. It''s fake!


    In a BMW, a woman dressed in fancy clothes looks at the figure of Chu Feng driving in front of her.


    A flower crazy expression!


    "How handsome


    Then, she looked to the side of the man driving the car, mouth way!


    "Let''s break up!"


    Suddenly, the man was silly!


    "Why?"


    This woman listens to this, show the facial expression of a flower infatuation shape, stretch out a hand to point to the Chu peak of distance to open a way!


    "I regret it!"


    "I would rather cry in that handsome tricycle than laugh in your BMW."


    Smell speech, in that man''s heart, if have ten thousand alpacas gallop!


    My face is blue!


    Nima, what kind of world is this!


    BMW male, directly closed.


    But at the moment, Chu Feng did not know how much sensation he had caused!

 Chapter 78

    Chu Feng sat on the seat of the tricycle, relieved!


    "Finally, all the express delivery is finished."


    "NIMA, I''m really tired."


    Chu Feng drank water, habitually took out the mobile phone to brush.


    He just turned on his cell phone. Suddenly, a message pops up in penguin news.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He just opened it!


    There is such a large string of words written on it!


    In the urban area of Kyoto, there was a major traffic jam on XX road. The traffic system was completely paralyzed and unable to operate.


    The cause seems to be a courier riding a tricycle, too fast, the specific reason remains to be further investigated.


    Above, also attached with a fuzzy photo, is the back of Chu Feng driving a tricycle.


    After reading this message, Chu Feng immediately found that thousands of comments had been added right below the comment area.


    I''ll do it. Is it really such a show? It''s a fake!


    I''m also a courier. I''d like to know what brand his tricycle is. How can it be so powerful.


    How handsome! This posture, this movement, it is too perfect, I want to give him a monkey!


    In other words, how come the couriers are so awesome recently? There were several news about couriers some time ago!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the new comments on the comment area, Chu Feng took back his mobile phone in silence.


    Rational He, choose as what matter, have never happened the same!


    Next moment!


    In his mind, suddenly came the cold sound of the system!


    "Ding! You have an express assignment from the Red Sea action of the movie world. The addressee is Gu Shun. Do you accept it? "


    Operation red sea?


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then his face showed an excited expression.


    Operation Red Sea, isn''t this the movie to save the overseas Chinese from those brutal elements?


    The plot of the movie is exciting!


    This time, I want to send express to the world in the Red Sea action!


    Think of here, Chu Feng hurriedly to the system command way!


    "Accept the task now!"


    Suddenly, a small package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    After receiving the package, Chu Feng put it on the carriage of the tricycle.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng started tricycle, the nearest into an alley.


    After entering the alley, not far away, a void crack appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng speeded up and rushed directly into the void crack.


    When Chu Feng reacts, he is already in an area filled with yellow sand, and there is a lot of gunfire around.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment, intending to know what scene he was in.


    "This is the top of the floor!"


    "It''s too unreliable for the void crack to open in such a place."


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, a sharp rebuke suddenly came into his ears.


    "Don''t move. Who are you?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng looked at the source of the sound.


    Then he found a man lying on the ground, aiming at himself with a rifle.


    And he is the recipient of Chu Feng this time -- Gu Shun!


    After seeing Gu Shun, Chu Feng immediately raised his hands and opened his mouth!


    "Don''t shoot. I''m Chinese too. You don''t have to worry that I''ll hurt you."


    Hearing Chu Feng speak fluent Mandarin, Gu Shun was stunned. He looked at Chu Feng carefully for several times.


    Immediately, he eyes dew doubt of ask a way!


    "Are you Chinese?"


    "Then why did you come here in a tricycle?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile to open a way!


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. I came here to deliver the express to you."


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Gu Shun suddenly had some silly eyes!


    Couriers come to the stronghold of foreign terrorist organizations. This is not the way to joke!


    Gu Shun eyebrows a pick, just want to drink denounce Chu Feng a time!


    A gunshot into the ear, Gu Shun''s face suddenly changed, but want to remind Chu Feng, it''s too late.


    At the same time, Chu Feng spider induction, suddenly launched!


    But Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t plan to escape.


    In this way, let the bullet of the sniper come!


    Just when Gu Shun thought that Chu Feng would die.


    The bullet of the barrage gun, when it was about to hit Chu Feng, seemed to collide with an invisible barrier.Peng!


    In the air, suddenly splashes out a gorgeous spark!


    I saw that the bullet was directly shot out!


    See this scene, Gu Shun immediately silly eyes, a face muddled forced expression!


    What an operation!


    How can a bullet fly out!


    At the moment, a disdainful smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    Still want to shoot me with a bullet, stupid people say dream!


    His tricycle, however, is a modified system with bulletproof function.


    How could a bullet hit him!


    At this time, Chu Feng also knows which scene this is in the red sea operation!


    This should be the time for Gu Shun to confront the terrorists.


    At the moment, a man in the other party''s house, who was short of an ear, also showed a shocked expression on his face!


    He was very clear that the bullet he had just fired was definitely aimed at Chu Feng.


    Why didn''t you shoot?


    It''s impossible?


    I can''t make such a mistake!


    For a moment, the color of fear on his face was hard to hide!


    He repressed his fear!


    Next moment!


    He aimed at Chu Feng again, pulled the trigger and shot at Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    There was a shot, a bullet came out again!


    This time, there was a crazy smile on his face!


    "Die for me!"


    However


    When it was about to hit Chu Feng, the bullet was shot again!


    At this moment, he finally knew that it was no accident that he didn''t hit Chu Feng just now.


    Suddenly, he panicked!


    A face of panic expression, dare not act rashly again!


    "What the hell is going on? Why does the bullet miss him?"


    The one eared man''s heart was full of fear and doubt.


    But even if he doesn''t act rashly, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to let him go any more.


    At the top of the floor, Chu Feng looked at the window of the area where he was waiting, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you dare to shoot me with a gun, please go to hell!"


    "That''s right. Whose shot are we better than?"


    At this time, Gu Shun, who had come back to his mind, heard what Chu Feng said, and was immediately anxious. He was preparing to persuade Chu Feng to hide.


    However, his words were stuck in his throat before he could speak out.


    Because at the moment, Chu Feng has summoned a black sniper gun from the system space.

 Chapter 79

    See Chu Feng take out a gun out of thin air, Gu Shun immediately stare big eyes.


    A face of disbelief!


    This gun, where did he come from.


    Do you do magic?


    This gun is the improved Barrett gun that Chu Feng won in the turntable lottery.


    At the moment, Chu Feng held the gun and aimed his sight at the location of the terrorist.


    Because last time Chu Feng got a gift package reward from Liangjian world.


    Chu Feng seems to incarnate into a best blocker, and all the momentum around him converges.


    It seems that there is no such person as him around here.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shun''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    On the face, peeped out the facial expression of unusual astonishment!


    Because, Chu Feng''s performance at the moment is too excellent, as a blocker of him.


    I can''t pick out any loopholes!


    Even better than him!


    It''s terrible!


    Gu Shun immediately convinced that Chu Feng is even better than his own blocker.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shun''s heart is shaking!


    Where are the experts sent to help them.


    However, the above did not give them any notice!


    Who the hell is he?


    But no one can answer him!


    And at this time, hiding in the opposite enemy sniper, is also forced to bear the fear in the heart, with a sight at the side of chufeng.


    However, he saw a sneer on Chu Feng''s face!


    It made his heart tremble!


    In panic, he quickly pulled the trigger and shot at Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    A bullet shot at chufeng!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also pulled the trigger.


    The bullet goes out!


    Shoot at the enemy''s sniper!


    On the way out of the bullet, it accurately collided with the other side''s bullet!


    There is a sharp noise in the air!


    The other side''s bullet burst directly!


    However, Chu Feng shot that bullet, trajectory and no change, still toward the target.


    Seeing this scene, the enemy''s sniper didn''t even have time to react and watched the bullet shoot at him.


    The bullet went through the window, straight through his forehead!


    Suddenly, he lost his life!


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wall of the floor where the enemy''s sniper was located was blown off most of the time, and the dust was flying!


    This scene, let Gu Shun stare big eyes, mouth open big.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    "That''s too much!"


    "Is this shooting or firing?"


    At the moment, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face and murmured!


    "It''s a Barrett sniper that has been strengthened by the system. It''s really powerful!"


    At this time, Gu Shun''s pager, suddenly came a shock.


    Finally, let Gu shun from the muddled force back to God!


    "Gu Shun, I''m Li understand!"


    "How did you make so much noise? Did you throw thunder?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shun immediately a Zheng!


    Then he said!


    "I didn''t do it. It was shot by a Chinese who claimed to be a courier."


    After hearing Gu Shun''s words, the pager was quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, there was an anxious voice!


    "Gu Shun, the bullet of the enemy''s intercepting gun just now won''t shock your head!"


    See Li understand don''t believe himself, Gu shun a burst of anger, just want to explain something.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than ten bullets were fired continuously on the wall of Gu Shun''s bunker.


    Gu Shun was shocked in his heart!


    "No, other enemies have found us too!"


    Looking at the number of people below, Gu Shun''s face became ugly.


    Only he and Li understand how to stop so many enemies here.


    Think of here, Gu Shun''s face, suddenly, emerged with a look of despair.


    At this time, Chu Feng jumped off the tricycle and said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small problem. Sign for your package first."


    "I believe there will be a solution in it!"


    Said, Chu Feng will be placed in the back of the car that small package to come forward, handed each other.


    Is there a solution?


    Gu Shun took the package suspiciously and then opened the package.


    It''s just


    When the package is removed and the contents are exposed.Chu Feng''s mouth twitched!


    At this time, Gu Shun took out the things inside, handed them to Chu Feng, and confirmed with a difficult tone!


    "The way to solve the problem you said is a green arrow gum?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng dry smile, hurriedly in the brain to the system asked!


    "You''re not mistaken about what''s inside, because Mao has a green arrow in it."


    "What''s the use?"


    "What kind of fortified gum could it be?"


    At this time, the female voice system in Chu Feng''s mind came.


    "The green arrow in the package is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary gum. The host doesn''t have to make too much fantasy."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s heart if there are ten thousand alpacas in the Pentium!


    That''s a breath!


    The system is great!


    But Chu Feng didn''t express his mood on his face. A moment later, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile!


    At the same time, he reached out and patted Gu Shun on the shoulder, laughing!


    "I think you should take a gum now and calm down. I''ll leave it to you next."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s serious appearance!


    Suddenly, Gu Shun was a little confused!


    So many people, can you do it alone?


    What does Gu shungang want to say!


    But!


    The next moment, the accident happened!


    In an instant, chufeng''s spider reaction started!


    Chu Feng''s head tilted slightly. The next moment, a bullet shot from his side!


    All of a sudden, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer!


    "Good, you want to shoot me again!"


    "Then please, you dangerous elements, die


    With that, Chu Feng reared his gun and stepped forward!


    Chu Feng didn''t even look at the sight, so he fired directly.


    Bang!


    One shot, the enemy who dared to shoot at chufeng just now was killed in an instant!


    That''s right. It was blown up!


    The Barrett gun in Chu Feng''s hand can be said to be strengthened to a terrible degree. The power of the bullet is no different from the shell.


    Therefore, the current Chu peak is just like a human fort.


    Boom! Boom!


    Chu Feng shot one after another, and those who dared to approach were all killed.


    Below, those enemies made a scream, one by one fell in the pool of blood.


    Here, has become a bombing area!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s heart blood surging, constantly pulling the trigger.


    For these dangerous elements who indiscriminately kill innocent people, Chu Feng will not have a trace of tenderness.


    Kill them all!


    Those enemies who were bombed by chufeng all had a look of panic!


    One can''t help crying in horror!


    "Don''t fight. The other side has guns in their hands. Run


    After the man spoke, the terrorists lost their will to fight and fled everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sneered!


    "Want to run now? It''s too late


    Say, he to those people, keep shooting.

 Chapter 80

    There was a lot of bombing below. Those dangerous people who were just fierce.


    At the moment, all scared silly!


    "Wuwu Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    "I surrender!"


    "We surrender, don''t blow us up!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    These dangerous elements who appear in the field of vision of chufeng, in the crazy bombing of chufeng, the spirit of complete collapse.


    But Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to it, and directly killed all the enemies below.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng put down his sniper gun and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    As for the blocker Gu Shun, at the moment, a pair of eyes stare big, tightly staring at Chu Feng.


    Because, apart from the first few shots he fired, he never fired again.


    To be exact, he had no need to shoot at all.


    Is this NIMA blocking or firing!


    Gu Shun has been a blocker for several years and has never encountered such a situation.


    At this time, the pager, Li understand the voice again.


    "Gu Gu Shun, the man standing on the top of the floor shooting, no, who is the man shooting? "


    Hearing Li understand''s shocked voice, Gu Shun sighed and replied!


    "All said, he claimed to be a courier from China!"


    For a moment, Li could not say a word!


    The next moment, pager again came out a surprise sound!


    It''s captain Yang Rui!


    "Gu Shun, how did you do it?"


    "Now, most of the enemy''s casualties and morale are gone, and they are scattered one after another. Now they are just a mob."


    "We also successfully rescued the Chinese hostages and the innocent refugees."


    "Mission accomplished!"


    Captain Yang Rui''s tone, with hard to hide the excitement!


    Hearing what Yang Rui said, Gu Shun was in a trance!


    I thought this mission would be a near death, but I never thought it would be so simple.


    As if, with dream general!


    Thinking of this, Gu Shun turned and looked at Chu Feng deeply.


    My eyes are full of gratitude!


    He took a deep breath, looked at Chu Feng and said!


    "Brother Chu, thank you this time!"


    "On behalf of all members of the Jiaolong commando team, thank you for your help today."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, opening a way!


    "You are fighting to the death for the Chinese hostages and refugees. As a Chinese, I will not sit back and ignore you."


    "So that''s what I should do."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Gu Shun nodded heavily!


    Next moment!


    In the pager, Yang Rui''s anxious voice came!


    "Gu Shun and Li understand that Zaka, the leader of the dangerous elements, is now preparing to escape from your route."


    "Stop him quickly, don''t let him escape!"


    Smell speech, Gu Shun immediately a surprised, hurriedly with pager to Li understand said!


    "Li understand, take a quick look, where is the leader of the dangerous elements, zacha?"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    At the moment, Li Tong finally recovered from the shock and responded quickly!


    "Yes, I''m looking for a goal."


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Don''t look, they''ve already shown up!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a refitted SUV appeared in their sight.


    There were several foreigners sitting in the car, one of whom was the leader of the dangerous elements, Zaka.


    Perhaps I noticed the existence of Chu Feng and others on the top of the floor!


    Zaka yelled angrily!


    "Damn chinese, they broke my plan."


    "After this escape, I must vent my anger on you Chinese people."


    After Zaka''s words, Gu Shun fired directly.


    Bang!


    One shot hit the other''s tire!


    But it didn''t work!


    On the contrary, the off-road vehicle speeds up a lot and goes farther and farther!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shunxin was in a hurry!


    "No, his car is refitted, and the tires are bulletproof!"


    Inside the car, Zaka was laughing!


    "Damned Chinese, I will take revenge in the future."


    "There are so many overseas Chinese in China. I think you can save a few."


    "Come on, you can come down and kill me!"


    At the moment, Zaka can be said to be arrogant!Expansion to the extreme!


    Hear the cry of Zaka, Gu Shun''s face showed the expression of gnashing teeth!


    "Damn bastard!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng look a cold, mouth way!


    "Since you want me to go down, I''ll help you!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    With that, Chu Feng jumped up and really jumped down from the top of the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shunxin was shocked and said quickly!


    "Brother Chu, don''t be impulsive!"


    But the next moment, Gu Shun was silly and relieved.


    See, Chu Feng smooth fall on the ground, without a trace of redundant action!


    Not only intact, but also this action inexplicably handsome ah!


    See Chu Feng jump down, still intact appearance, let Zaka and others face upheaval!


    At this moment, zacha finally got nervous, he cried out!


    "Shoot him now!"


    After Zaka''s words fall, a man in the car raises a heavy machine gun to aim at chufeng.


    And then he started laughing!


    "Stupid Chinese, die for me!"


    Then the man pulled the trigger!


    Bang Bang


    The bullets shot out, and the shells splashed everywhere!


    See this scene, Chu Feng disdain a smile!


    "Don''t you think that I can be so arrogant if I don''t hide in the shell like you do?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and took out the two carbon steel knives from the system space!


    All of a sudden, the skill of the dead server''s 100% hit the bullet is launched!


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and then, waved his double knives!


    At the moment, the double knives in Chu Feng''s hands are just like having consciousness!


    Keep chopping at those bullets!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chu Feng''s double knives hit accurately, the bullets that came towards him!


    In the air, spatter out a spark!


    The bullets, one by one, were split in two!


    No bullet is shot in Chu Feng, at the moment, it seems that there is an invisible barrier around him!


    All these bullets were intercepted!


    This scene, let the top of the floor Gu Shun and Li understand two people, even jaw can''t close!


    Especially originally planned to cover Chu Feng Gu Shun, at the moment, even the gun fell on the ground!


    A face of disbelief!


    "Knife Chopper It''s not only a bullet, but also a machine gun bullet. It''s too pompous! "


    As for Zaka, they are even more afraid, a look of fear!


    Where, still have just that pair of arrogant invincible appearance!


    Exclaimed zacha, looking frightened!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "This Chinese is a devil, he is not a human. Don''t fight with him, run away quickly!"

 Chapter 81

    In fact, it is needless to say that the driver has already driven as fast as possible!


    It''s just


    There are so many obstacles around that it''s hard to drive fast!


    At this time, Chu Feng began to run to chase zacha and others!


    At the same time!


    While waving in the hands of the double knife, will shoot to their own bullets split in two!


    At the moment, chufeng''s mouth was covered with a faint smile!


    An expression of ease!


    The 100% hit bullet skill of death server is not built!


    With two knives in hand, it''s really hard for a bullet to get close to Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng''s physical quality has already reached an extremely terrible level!


    It doesn''t take much effort to do such a thing!


    Next moment!


    They finally stopped shooting. Of course, it''s not that they gave up attacking Chu Feng!


    Instead, their machine guns are empty!


    Just now the man who shot and attacked, at the moment, he looked at Chu Feng in fear and cried out!


    "There''s no more bullets in the gun. Drive faster!"


    "Run away!"


    "I don''t want to be killed by this devil!"


    See the other side did not have a bullet, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth began to put on a sneer!


    Then, Chu Feng rushed forward and threw out a knife!


    The knife flew straight away, eventually, straight through the driver''s body.


    Then the car stopped, and Zaka and others escaped from the car in a mess.


    His face was full of fear!


    However, as soon as Zaka raised his head, he saw Chu Feng standing in front of him!


    Suddenly, Zaka''s body suddenly trembled and stepped back!


    Body a stagger, unexpectedly fell directly on the ground!


    At the moment, zacha cried out in horror!


    "Don''t come here!"


    There is no arrogant attitude just now!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng sneers a way!


    "No, did you ask me to kill you?"


    "What''s more, the leader of a dangerous person like you has so much innocent blood in his hands."


    "I think you''d better die!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, several people around Zaka raised their guns in horror!


    But!


    Chu Feng is faster than them. He moves quickly and gets close to them!


    The blade flashed cold.


    In just a few seconds, these people fell on the pool of blood!


    Seeing this, zacha widened her eyes and cried in horror.


    "Don''t kill me, I have money, a lot of money..."


    However, his words are not finished.


    It''s over by Chu Feng!


    All these dangerous elements are destroyed!


    Not far away, Gu Shun and Li understand seeing this scene with a sight glass!


    It took me a while to recover!


    Immediately, Gu Shun used a pager to inform Yang Rui!


    "Report to the captain that the leader of the dangerous element has been killed on the spot!"


    Listen to this, Yang Rui tone is very excited mouth way!


    "Well done!"


    "Now that Zaka has been killed, you and Li Tong have to get out of here."


    "This kind of land of right and wrong is likely to be dangerous."


    Smell speech, Gu Shun answers a way quickly!


    "Yes, I know!"


    After that, he saw Chu Feng running back!


    Under Gu Shun''s eyes!


    Chu Feng uses Spiderman''s climbing ability to climb up in one breath!


    Finally, the action is quite handsome on the top of the floor!


    Gu Shunxian is a Zheng, immediately facial expression excited opening way!


    "Brother Chu, well done!"


    "How did you use that knife to split bullets?"


    "That''s too much!"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth bends a good-looking radian, smile to open a way!


    "Just look at that move. Don''t imitate it!"


    "Ordinary people imitate, it''s easy to die."


    Listen to this, Gu Shun mouth a draw, nod a way!


    "It''s natural. I can''t learn that. I want to live a few more years."


    Speaking of this, Gu Shun looked at Chu Feng and said solemnly!


    "Brother, I''m leaving now. Come with me, too!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, say!


    "I''ve delivered the express to you, and it''s almost time for me to leave."


    Sure enough, after chufeng''s words fell, a systematic prompt came to his mind!"Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Gu Shun''s look was awe inspiring, and he directly saluted Chu Feng!


    "Thank you, brother Chu. Goodbye!"


    See, Chu Feng light smile, the same back to a military salute!


    "Goodbye!"


    "But don''t forget to give me five-star reviews!"


    After that, Chu Feng got on the tricycle and turned the handle of the tricycle suddenly!


    An acceleration!


    The tricycle blasted out like a shell!


    It flew straight out of the roof!


    Next moment!


    In mid air, a void crack suddenly appeared!


    Immediately, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the void!


    Seeing this, Gu Shun and Li Tong, who are not far away from here, suddenly look silly and say with one voice!


    "I''m afraid I''m not dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world and drove the tricycle out of the void.


    After coming back, Chu Feng stopped the car and waited for the prompt sound of the system!


    Soon, Chu Feng''s mind, it came to the system that cold sound.


    "Ding! The system prompts


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Gu Shun in the film world red sea operation, and now you have received a gift package from Gu Shun."


    "You are now receiving a gift package rain from Gu Shun in the movie world red sea operation, including two bronze gift packages."


    "Open all or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng answers a way immediately!


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for acquiring the skill eagle eye. "


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the skill of escaping shadow. "


    System prompt:


    "skill eagle eye, can improve vision ten times, and has night vision function, can use one hour a day!"


    "Escape shadow can hide the breath of the host, making it hard for the enemy to detect. It can be used for half an hour a day, and it is not effective for people who are too strong compared with the host."


    Heard the system prompt, Chu Feng satisfied nodded!


    Although these two skills have not greatly improved their own strength, they are quite practical.


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately orders a way!


    "Load all skills!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, eagle eye skill loaded successfully. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The skill escape shadow has been successfully loaded. "


    After the system prompt sound falls, a stream of energy suddenly rushes into Chu Feng''s eyes!


    Chu Feng''s body trembled, and a fine light flashed in his eyes!


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked up to the distance, eagle eye, immediately launched!


    In an instant, Chu Feng felt that his vision had expanded more than ten times!


    At the moment, see more than ten meters, a tree leaves lines can see clearly!


    At this time, several young and beautiful girls in short skirts were walking together, just passing by the tree.


    But the next moment, the accident happened!

 Chapter 82

    The accident happened!


    Those young girls in short skirts can''t help exclaiming!


    Because


    They are wearing short skirts and are blown up by the wind. The spring is coming out!


    Although they quickly reacted and pressed the skirt, the scenery under the skirt was clearly seen by Chu Feng who opened the eagle eye state!


    Now!


    Chu Feng stopped using skills and coughed a few times!


    One hand touched his chin and pondered a little!


    "Today''s girls have such unique tastes."


    "I like to wear teddy bears and Hello Kitty underwear."


    At the moment, Chu Feng has a look of inquiry!


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! You''ve got Gu Shun''s five-star praise, and now you''re rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    At this time, Chu Feng finally recovered and called out the circle of ten thousand circles!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly, and finally Fall on an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, master music skills all proficient card


    System prompt:


    "after using this card, as long as it is music related skills, the host will have the level of great master and founder."


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng immediately laughed!


    You know, from small to big, he really did not sing any songs, at most sang the first two tigers.


    Or singing out of tune!


    Last time Chu Feng went to KTV with Su Mengmeng, he insisted on not singing.


    A large part of the reason is that Chu Feng''s singing is not complete!


    How dare he show his shame!


    "I didn''t expect to win such a prize. I''ll be the God of songs in the future."


    "Look who dares to say that I can''t sing with five tones!"


    So thinking, Chu Feng''s mood is also very good, driving a tricycle, straight home.


    At the same time, on a floor in a luxury neighborhood in Kyoto.


    A woman came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, with long wet hair on her shoulders.


    Obviously, this woman has just finished her bath!


    Woman''s appearance is very beautiful, perfect and picturesque melon face, exquisite facial features, skin white snow.


    Her shoulders were bare, as smooth as jade, and her skin was a little ruddy after the bath.


    The whole person looks as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.


    She is the female star who was rescued from the abnormal man by Chu Feng last time -- Liu Qinghao.


    At the moment, a trace of fatigue appeared on her face!


    Liu Qinghao, who just came back from work, is obviously very tired.


    After coming out from the bathroom, Liu Qingwei sat on the sofa and habitually picked up the mobile phone on the table to look at it.


    After a few eyes, Liu Qinghao was attracted by a piece of news.


    A smile of joy appeared on her pretty face!


    This news is about Chu Feng!


    Liu can''t help murmuring!


    "The hero who saved me that day was on the news again. I don''t know when I will see him."


    Since Chu Feng saved her last time, she has been asking people to inquire about Chu Feng''s news, but nothing has been gained.


    During this period, she saw the news of Chu Feng in the news.


    For example, the last time Chu Feng rushed into the fire to save people, although Chu Feng was wearing a headgear, she recognized Chu Feng at a glance.


    At the moment, Liu light back on the sofa, a faint blush on his face, murmured!


    "I don''t know when I can see that hero again!"


    Think of Chu Feng that day, to save themselves, that straight body, handsome face.


    For a time, Liu light eyes blurred, actually some crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that the beautiful star he saved was thinking of him.


    And he had already returned home and had dinner with Churou.


    After eating, Churou suddenly reminds us!


    "Brother, tomorrow''s freshman party, but I will go on stage, then, you must come to see my performance."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng one Zheng!


    Listen to Chu Rou say so, Chu Feng finally recalled!


    Last week, Churou told him about it.


    But Chu Feng has long forgotten such a thing. If it wasn''t for Chu Rou''s reminding, he couldn''t remember it at all.


    In this regard, Chu Feng just hesitated for a moment, then he said with a smile!"My rouer is all on stage. Of course, I will go to the party tomorrow."


    "By the way, last time I bought you a skirt, you choose the most beautiful one to wear."


    "I promise that tomorrow will be the most eye-catching fairy in the audience."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou pretty face a red, Jiao angry way!


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me


    Chu Feng shakes his head. He is in the right way!


    "Rouer, I''m not kidding!"


    "Usually you are very beautiful, and tomorrow you''ll dress up a little fairy."


    Listen to this, Churou blushes!


    "Brother, you like to make fun of me!"


    Speaking of this, Churou seems to have thought of something and says!


    "Besides, there are female stars coming to the freshmen''s party tomorrow!"


    Female star?


    Chu Feng is slightly a Zheng, ask a way!


    "What kind of female star, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou helplessly shook his head, voice way!


    "Brother, I know you never pay attention to these things!"


    "I don''t know. It''s normal!"


    "But this time, our female star is Liu Qinghua!"


    "Her fame has been growing recently. She is a national idol. When the boys in the class heard the news, they were so excited that they didn''t have class all day."


    "It doesn''t matter how I get to you!"


    Willow light?


    Last week, I was in the hands of a perverted man and rescued her?


    I didn''t expect to come to Kyoto University now!


    However, Chu Feng''s thoughts lasted for a moment, and soon he said with a smile!


    "Isn''t that national idol? It''s not like I haven''t seen her before. I still think my family rouer is more beautiful. "


    Listen to this, Chu Rou immediately laughed and said!


    "Brother, don''t boast. They are national idols. They are not so easy to see."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll do the dishes."


    With that, Churou picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen!


    Seeing this, a helpless expression appeared on Chu Feng''s face and murmured!


    "Why, when I tell the truth, no one believes me!"


    After that, Chu Feng goes back to his room, makes a phone call, tells Li Zhentian about Xiaoshan, and asks him to find him.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Shan, he is an ancient martial arts man. He knows many secrets of the ancient martial arts, so it''s useful to stay.

 Chapter 83

    After Chu Feng explained the matter, he hung up the phone!


    The next day!


    Because Chu Feng had a class in the first class in the morning, he went to the classroom early.


    As soon as he sat down, Chu Feng heard a voice calling out to him!


    "Chufeng, you are so early!"


    After the sound fell, a woman sat beside her.


    It''s his classmate Yan Xixue!


    Today, she is wearing a short sleeve dress and jeans, and a pair of black sandals under her feet. She looks very young and energetic.


    It''s more beautiful than ever. I don''t know how many male compatriots it has attracted along the way.


    Even Chu Feng was stunned, but he soon came back to his senses and said with a smile!


    "You look so beautiful today. What''s the matter with you?"


    Smell speech, Yan Xi snow pretty face a red, Jiao Chen of stare Chu Feng one eye, say!


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly!


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''m just looking for you."


    Yan Xixue wants to say something more, but the next moment!


    A shadow rushed forward in a hurry, with an excited expression on his face!


    It was Chu Feng who came to the school. Du Qian was one of the few students who could speak!


    "Do you know Chu Feng? Today, some big people are coming to our school


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately associate with the thing that Chu Rou said last night, immediately open a way!


    "Then national idol Liu Qingqing is coming to our school!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Du Qian shook his head with a smile!


    "I didn''t expect you to hear that, but it''s not just that!"


    "In addition to the national idol, Bai Shiyun, the most beautiful president of Kyoto, will also come to our school."


    The rhyme of white poetry?


    Chu Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that even Bai Shiyun would come.


    You know, he has met these two women, especially Bai Shiyun.


    What a coincidence!


    Du Qian saw that Chu Feng didn''t speak. He patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile!


    "It''s a shock, isn''t it?"


    "I heard the news last night, but I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night."


    "This is national idol and the most beautiful president in Kyoto! It is said that they are both graduates of Kyoto University, and they are still good friends. "


    "I came back this time to see my alma mater and attend the freshman party by the way."


    Speaking of this, Du Qian''s face suddenly appeared a look of yearning!


    "If one of them can say a word to me, he will die without regret."


    Seeing Du Qian like this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said in a voice!


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen a beautiful woman, but I''m so hopeless?"


    Listen to this, Du Qian is very serious mouth way!


    "Chu Feng, I don''t think you know their fame. Many men dream of meeting them."


    To this, Chu Feng feels helpless slightly opening a way!


    "All right! Today, I will realize your wish, let you and the two dream goddesses, say a word


    But Du Qian obviously did not believe Chu Feng''s words, just sighed and said!


    "Chufeng, don''t make fun of me. The goddess can''t see you at any time. I''m satisfied when I look at you from a distance."


    "Let''s go to the freshman party this afternoon."


    "Maybe I can have a look at it from a distance!"


    Seeing that Du Qian didn''t believe himself, Chu Feng didn''t explain anything, just a faint smile!


    Speaking of this, Du Qian looked at Yan Xixue and said!


    "Yan Xixue, will you come with us?"


    Smell speech, Yan Xixue Leng for a while, then subconsciously looked at Chu Feng, nodded and said with a smile!


    "I don''t have anything to do tonight. I can just have a look together."


    ¡­¡­


    The class in the morning will be over soon!


    Not long after chufeng left the school, a man in a black suit stopped him.


    See only, this man light mouth way!


    "Welcome to my family, Mr. Zhou!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of mouth way!


    "What is Zhou Shao?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. What if I don''t go?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man in Black said slightly angrily!


    "Since you don''t want to, I can only use force!"


    Chu Feng disdained a smile, deeply looked at him!


    "You can have a try!"


    Said, a majestic momentum from the body of Chu Feng gushing out!


    At this moment, Chu peak is like an insurmountable mountain!Heavy pressure on him, even breathless!


    Sweating all over my head, my back is wet!


    The man in black looked at Chu Feng in horror, with an incredible expression on his face!


    Because


    The Chu peak in front of us is really terrible. Is this momentum really what people can have?


    He is the top bodyguard, but he has never seen such a terrible opponent.


    Just relying on momentum, you lose your fighting spirit and even the ability to fight.


    This kind of thing, for him, is unheard of!


    His employer, in the end is why to provoke this terrible monster!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng will be momentum convergence down, pressure on the strength of the man in black, immediately, dissipated.


    The man only felt a loose shoulder, and then gasped for breath.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, said!


    "All right! I''ll just see that one and take me there. "


    Hearing this, the man looked a little afraid and looked at Chu Feng.


    Where dare to be as arrogant as just now, just nodded, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, flurried to bring the road for Chu Feng.


    Originally Chu Feng didn''t want to go there, but he thought it might be someone sent by the Yang family. Finally, he decided to see him.


    He wants to see what the other party wants to do!


    Led by the man in black, Chu Feng came to a teahouse.


    He took Chu Feng in, then hurried out of the teahouse, picked up his mobile phone and ordered a ticket to the United States.


    Then there was a look of fear on his face!


    "The guy Zhou shaozhao provoked is a monster!"


    "It''s a dead end to be against this monster!"


    "I think Zhou Shao is going to die this time!"


    "Money is precious, life is more valuable!"


    "I don''t want to make any more money. Life matters!"


    Said, this man with run the same, left here.


    At the same time, in the teahouse, led by others, Chu Feng came to a private room.


    After entering, Chu Feng found a young man with outstanding temperament sitting at the table, and behind him stood seven or eight men in the same clothes.


    The young man sitting down was Zhou Nan, the nephew of Mrs. Yang.


    After seeing this man, Chu Feng knew that this man had found himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng sat down and asked!


    "You called me?"

 Chapter 84

    Listen to this, Zhou Nan scanned Chu Feng one eye, light mouth way!


    "Yes, I think you should know the reason why I came to you today."


    Zhou Nan looks arrogant looking at Chu Feng, with a touch of disdain in his eyes!


    To him, Chu Feng is a humble little man!


    Just like the ants crawling on the ground, they can trample on any foot.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ling, he couldn''t have come to see Chu Feng in person.


    Said, smell Chu Feng''s eyes!


    "I guess you are from the Yang family."


    "After all, I just picked up some Yang''s dogs a few days ago!"


    Zhou Nan''s face appeared a trace of anger, but did not attack, just light mouth way!


    "My name is Zhou Nan, not a member of the Yang family, but the next successor of the Zhou family in Kyoto."


    "This time I''m here to deal with my aunt, the wife of the patriarch of the Yang family, who was born many years ago when my uncle made a mistake."


    "You are not related to that little bastard. I hope you don''t make a mistake."


    "The energy of the Yang family in Kyoto is beyond your imagination."


    Having said that, Zhou Nan did not speak any more. Instead, he took a cup of tea on the table and drank it slowly!


    A look of indifference!


    Although the Zhou family is not as good as the Yang family, they are also one of the best in Kyoto.


    He''s the heir of the Zhou family. Come to him in person!


    It''s good for the other party not to be scared to death. He doesn''t believe that a small person who delivers express will dare to fight against their big families.


    Think of here, Zhou Nan''s mouth can''t help but spread a smile!


    But the next moment!


    On the field suddenly, burst out a burst of strong killing!


    Zhou Nan''s heart suddenly trembled, his hand trembled, and the hot tea in the cup splashed directly on his face.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Zhou Nan screamed, his face was a burst of red hot!


    The whole person is very embarrassed appearance, where still have just that kind of calm calm!


    At the moment, Chu Feng also returned to calm, but his face was cold and frightening!


    "Zhou Shao, are you ok?"


    A crowd of men in black behind him rushed forward to see this sudden behind the scenes.


    However, Zhou Nan slowed down quickly!


    Zhou Nan looked at Chu Feng, and his face showed an expression of uncertainty!


    Because


    Chu Feng just burst out of the murder, it is too terrible!


    However, Zhou Nan soon calmed down. He was half a warrior and half a figure in the world of ancient martial arts.


    The other party is just a courier, afraid of a fart!


    Strong momentum can''t serve as food. Strength is the last word.


    Think of here, Zhou Nan''s eyes, suddenly burst out a burst of brilliant!


    Self confidence expands infinitely!


    Looking at Chu Feng again, there was no fear in his eyes!


    Just full of disdain, as well as a touch of nuyu!


    Next moment!


    Zhou Nan looked down at Chu Feng with a condescending attitude and said coldly!


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over that little bastard, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I know you are good, but in my eyes, you are nothing."


    Having said that, Zhou Nan looked contemptuously at Chu Feng!


    This time, he had decided that if Chu Feng didn''t agree, he would use the strength of the ancient warrior to abolish Chu Feng.


    However, his idea is beautiful, but the reality is bony.


    At the same time of Zhou Nan''s words falling, Chu Feng quickly slapped him!


    Pop!


    Before they could react, they heard a loud slap on the court!


    Suddenly, a crimson palm print appeared on Zhou Nan''s face!


    At the moment, Zhou Nan was a little confused, with an incredible expression on his face!


    He is the successor of the Zhou family and a half step ancient warrior.


    I slapped a courier!


    In his heart suddenly, gave birth to male male anger!


    Zhou Nan reached out to Chu Feng and angrily scolded him!


    "How dare you fight..."


    But his words haven''t finished yet, and his response is a crisp and loud slap!


    Pop!


    Chufeng''s mouth began to sneer!


    "Who do you call a little bitch?"


    "Say it to me again!"


    Say, Chu Feng''s hand moves again!


    The movement was quick, and all the people could see was a vague shadow.


    In a few seconds, Chu Feng slapped Zhou Nan dozens of times!


    At this time, Chu Feng finally stopped, looking at Zhou Nan and said with a smile!"You just said, who is the little bastard!"


    At the moment, Zhou Nan''s face is red and swollen like a pig''s head!


    Just now the handsome face no longer exists, walking on the street can scare a large number of people to death!


    It is estimated that even when his father came, he would not recognize him as his own son.


    However, as a half step ancient warrior, Zhou Nan''s physical quality is naturally much better than that of ordinary people.


    So even now, his face is swollen and he doesn''t fall.


    At this time, Zhou Nan''s eyes showed the expression of resentment!


    As the heir of a rich family, when did he suffer such humiliation today!


    He hit chufeng with a heavy fist!


    "Die for me!"


    The blow was made, and there was a roar in the air!


    At the moment, Zhou Nan''s swollen pig face showed a ferocious smile!


    He can even blow a sandbag with one blow!


    He had expected that Chu Feng would be killed by himself!


    However, at this time, Chu Feng is understatement of a hand!


    Zhou Nan did his best and was caught by Chu Feng.


    And the smile on Zhou Nan''s face, also froze!


    He couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "It''s impossible. It''s a blow I''ve tried my best. How can you catch it?"


    At the moment, chufeng''s face was full of banter!


    "I see. Is it the strength of a half step ancient warrior?"


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    Smell speech, Zhou Nan mind drama shock, looking to Chu Feng''s line of sight, eyes with a trace of fear look!


    "Are you an ancient warrior?"


    Chu Feng did not answer, just a faint smile, slightly increased the strength of the hand.


    "Click!"


    With a scream!


    In an instant, Zhou Nan''s hand was broken!


    And the men in black behind him, seeing this behind the scenes, finally reacted and rushed to Chu Feng.


    These bodyguards cooperate very tacit understanding, just a moment surrounded Chu Feng, and then rushed forward.


    Worthy of being a first-class bodyguard, even the top soldier can only be captured in such a situation.


    But!


    What they meet is Chu Feng. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just local chicken and tile dog.


    When they were about to touch Chu Feng, Chu Feng finally moved.


    I see that his body is like electricity, in a breathing room, to these close to their own people, one foot.


    Peng! Peng!


    One by one, like a football, flew out, hit the wall, and then stopped!


    At this time, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him coldly!


    "You just said, who is the little bitch?"


    Touching Chu Feng''s sight, Zhou Nan was so scared that he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 85

    At the moment, Zhou Nan''s face was full of panic!


    He never thought that chufeng was a real ancient warrior!


    And!


    Not like him!


    It''s ridiculous that he still wants to clean up chufeng with the strength of a half step ancient warrior.


    It''s a suicide attempt!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Nan knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "My Lord, please let me live


    "Just now, I insulted your sister in my words because of my humble words."


    "In fact, I''m just a little bitch. Please let me live!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes, exposed the murderous opportunity which is difficult to hide!


    From the moment Zhou Nan dared to insult Chu Rou, Chu Feng had already executed Zhou Nan in his heart.


    Looking at the murderous chufeng, Zhou Nan was so scared that he cried bitterly!


    "My Lord, I don''t want to die!"


    "Please let me go!"


    At the moment, Zhou Nan is like a dead dog, lying on the ground, begging for mercy from Chu Feng.


    You know, he is the successor of the Zhou family in Kyoto, and his aunt is the first family in Kyoto, the wife of the patriarch of the Yang family.


    You can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. You can choose a lot of beautiful women for him!


    How willing he was to be killed by Chu Feng!


    Looking at Zhou Nan kneeling to beg for mercy, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a better solution than killing him.


    A read so far, Chu Feng''s face emerged with a smile of bad intentions!


    This smile, let Zhou Nan hit a shiver suddenly!


    The next moment, chufeng said with a smile!


    "Well, I''ll let you live!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Nan was overjoyed and quickly opened his mouth!


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the men in black who had just stood up from the ground!


    "Come here, you guys. I need your help on something."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, these men in black suddenly shivered!


    But still came forward, looking at Chu Feng in fear!


    "What do you want, my lord?"


    Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Find a hemp rope, the thicker the better!"


    "Another big box for people!"


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t find it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Listen to this, the spirit of these people suddenly a shock!


    Rushed out of the compartment, looking for the rope and box for chufeng.


    Three minutes later, several men in black came for the rope and the box.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction!


    Then he pointed to Zhou Nan and opened his mouth!


    "You guys, take off his clothes and tie him up with ropes."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Nan''s face changed, subconsciously covered his ass!


    A face of fear!


    As if


    Like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t know what he was thinking. His face turned black and he kicked him in the face!


    Peng!


    Zhou Nan''s face is in close contact with Chu Feng''s sole.


    Just like a ball in general, shot out of the compartment!


    Fall to the ground, unconscious!


    Seeing this, the expression on Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all. He spoke lightly!


    "It''s so quiet!"


    "What are you doing now?" he said


    "By the way, don''t forget to seal his mouth, and then casually pack him in a carton and pack it up!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, these people started to work one after another!


    Move fast!


    In order to seal Zhou Nan''s mouth, they even used the socks they were wearing.


    After all this, the men in black came to chufeng!


    One can''t help but speak out!


    "My Lord, it''s done!"


    "Can we leave now?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and waved a way!


    "You can go away!"


    "Before you leave, move this box outside the teahouse for me."


    Listen to this, those men in black, such as amnesty!


    Immediately according to Chu Feng said, move the box outside the door!


    After leaving the box, they didn''t even look at it and ran away from here.


    As for their employer Zhou Nan, who cares about him!


    When it''s hard, life matters!


    As they left, Chu Feng made a phone call!


    "Hello, Dongdong express?"


    "I have an express delivery here. The address is..."Soon after, a young man in a red uniform came to the teahouse in a van.


    He opened the door and got out of the car, quickly came to the front of Chu Feng!


    "Hello, I''m from Dongdong express. You asked me to come here to deliver something."


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the box beside him!


    "That''s it!"


    See this, this young man also does not bother words, hand Chu Feng a bill directly, fill in information.


    Chu Feng took up his pen and wrote down the address of the Yang family on the receipt to Zhou Ling.


    After driving, the man filled the box into the car.


    To see this scene, chufeng''s mouth turned up a smile of banter!


    "The wife of the patriarch of the Yang family, dare to fight my sister!"


    "Then I''ll give you a big gift first. You have to go on well."


    After that, Chu Feng turned and left the teahouse!


    Three hours later


    A luxurious courtyard in Kyoto, to be exact, is a courtyard group!


    The area of more than 20000 square meters around here is full of this kind of courtyard.


    This is the first family in Kyoto - the Yang family!


    Today in the 21st century, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful the Yang family is to have a courtyard of this scale.


    At this time, a lady came out of the Yang family!


    It''s Zhou Ling, the wife of Yang''s patriarch!


    At the moment, she is in a good mood, because her nephew told her in the morning.


    Today he will bring back the little bitch''s daughter!


    Thinking of the scene that the little bitch''s daughter was tortured by herself, her mood was very happy.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate, a group of well-dressed women also came forward, all of them from some rich families in Kyoto.


    Because, they are going to the party together!


    "Mrs. Zhou, you look so beautiful today. I''m afraid people will believe that you are in your twenties."


    "Well, Mrs. Zhou''s temperament and appearance are all first-class. I wish I had half of her."


    "Ah, I''m not even one tenth of Mrs. Zhou''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of gentlewomen, competing to praise Zhou Ling, are almost red eyed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ling''s face was calm, but he nodded slightly!


    But the eyes are showing a little disdain!


    She said in her heart:


    "the temperament of a woman from a small family is just not good!"


    "Compared with my temperament, it''s just one day and one place!"


    "You are only worthy of kneeling and licking at my feet!"


    Just as she was thinking about it, a van came and stopped!


    A young man got out of the car and looked at Zhou Ling and others!


    "Is Mrs. Zhou in?"


    "I''m Dongdong''s courier. Your express has arrived."

 Chapter 86

    Zhou Ling was stunned!


    My express?


    But these days, I didn''t buy anything!


    However, she still subconsciously nodded!


    After Zhou Ling''s confirmation, the courier quickly moved the box down.


    See the courier to move down such a big box, Zhou Ling is muddled!


    When did you buy such a big thing online?


    Funny!


    At this time, the courier said!


    "You have to pay 500 yuan per week, madam."


    Smell speech, week bell eyebrow a pick, opening a way!


    "I always pay for things directly. Are you sure this box belongs to me?"


    The courier listen to this, slightly a Leng, then out of voice!


    "Mrs. Zhou, I don''t know."


    "At noon today, a man was sent here by express mail."


    Men?


    There was a puzzled expression in Zhou Ling''s eyes!


    But before she had time to think deeply, an expensive woman beside her suddenly cried out!


    "Mrs. Zhou, you are so happy!"


    "I think it must be a surprise from the patriarch."


    As soon as her words fell, all the women around her began to talk.


    "Mrs. Zhou is so happy. My man has never done this to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    These women look envious and jealous!


    Suddenly, Zhou Ling''s vanity expanded!


    She didn''t think much any more. She waved her hand and motioned to her servants to pay the money!


    The courier, who received the money, stopped and drove away in his van.


    After the courier left, the ladies gathered around the box and began to look at it.


    As if


    In appreciation of what rare treasures in general!


    "Mrs. Zhou, what''s the surprise that the patriarch gave you to your wife?"


    At the moment, Zhou Ling''s face is full of smiles!


    "Well, he occasionally gives me gifts, which are not valuable."


    "Since you are interested, I''ll let someone open it for you to see."


    It''s just


    She seems to have forgotten that she has no idea who gave the gift.


    Next moment!


    The servants behind Zhou Ling, come forward and unpack!


    Zhou Ling and others gathered around him with a curious look on their face!


    Even Zhou Ling began to look forward to the things inside!


    Finally, the box was opened!


    Zhou Ling and others, can''t help but look!


    But the next moment, the tragedy happened!


    A naked man, suddenly ejected from inside!


    Bear the brunt of the collision with Zhou Ling, will her to the ground.


    Zhou Ling fell on the ground, dumbfounded!


    Three seconds later, Zhou Ling screamed wildly!


    "Pervert!"


    "Help me! Help


    Those ladies who were just watching were so scared that they scattered in a crowd!


    The screams resounded at the door of the Yang family!


    As for the naked man, that is, Zhou Nan, it seems that he can''t accept this reality, and he faints with a puff of his mouth.


    Outside the gate of the Yang family, at the moment, there is chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    And Chu Feng, the culprit of this incident, didn''t know what was going on here.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to school, met Yan Xixue and Du Fei, and was ready to go to the venue together.


    Entering the venue, Chu Feng and others found a middle seat and sat down!


    Just as they sat down, there was an unhappy voice behind them.


    "Hey, you three, get out of my way. I don''t like this position."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow slightly a pick, turn round to look one eye.


    I saw a fat man, his face full of disdain, looking at Chu Feng and others.


    And behind him, there are two thin boys, all of whom are students of Kyoto University.


    "I''ll make a price for these three positions. I''ll pay for them and get out of here."


    The fat man was wearing a gold watch, a gold chain and a gold ring, and his nostrils were almost up in the sky.


    A typical outbreak!


    See, Chu Feng is very impatient voice way!


    "Don''t sell it. I like this position very much. Get out of here. Don''t be annoying here."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the fat man suddenly got angry!


    However, before he made a sound, the two doglegs behind him could not wait to stand up.


    "How dare you talk to our boss like this."


    "Do you know who our boss is?""Our boss is the son of the founder of Jinhua jewelry. He has a lot of money."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth a draw!


    A lot of money?


    That''s a good name!


    I don''t think it''s money. I think it''s crazy!


    However, Du Qian beside Chu Feng is not calm.


    Jinhua jewelry has a great influence in Kyoto and even the whole country.


    There are hundreds of chain jewelry stores in Kyoto alone. It can be imagined that this is really rich.


    Du Qian, he is an ordinary man, who has the courage to fight against this kind of rich second generation.


    Thinking of this, Du Qian whispered!


    "Chufeng, why don''t we..."


    Chu Feng naturally knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him directly and made a sound!


    "I said, I don''t sell this position. Get out of my way."


    Wen Yan, Qian Duoduo is very angry and laughs!


    "You don''t want to be shameful, do you?"


    "I''ll decide the position today. No one can stop me."


    The movement here was soon noticed by the people around.


    A boy who knows the origin of Qian Duoduo stands up and says!


    "Classmate, I think you''d better give up your position to less money!"


    "It''s OK to change seats to watch the freshmen''s party. Besides, there''s little money to buy. Why can''t you get along with money?"


    "Pay less face."


    "You three, you''d better give up your position to Qian Shao as soon as possible."


    Hearing what the boy said, Qian Duoduo laughed!


    My belly is shaking with laughter!


    He reached out and patted each other on the shoulder, laughing!


    "You did a good job. I appreciate you very much!"


    With that, he took out more than a dozen red banknotes from his wallet and put them into each other''s pockets.


    "I''ll give you less of the money."


    Seeing this, the boy nodded excitedly and said!


    "Thank you very much. The money is short!"


    Around some students, see this behind the scenes, eyes are red!


    You know, most of the students present are ordinary students, and their living expenses are only one or two thousand a month.


    If you give them a lot of money, it will be their living expenses for more than half a month.


    Suddenly, the surrounding students, looking at the sight of Chu Feng and others, become bad.


    "The three of you are too much. You are in a position where there is little money. I don''t want to let you out in a hurry."


    "Qian shaodu said that if you don''t want to buy it, I''m afraid you don''t want the lion to open his mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Fei''s face turned blue when a group of people talked about it.


    Just want to admit to Qian Duoduo, but Yan Xixue is angry!


    "You bastards, you are robbing us of our position and throwing dirty water on us."


    At this time, Qian Duoduo also noticed Yan Xixue''s beauty!


    All of a sudden, he laughs obscene and reaches for Yan Xixue!


    "So you are still a beauty!"


    "Then you don''t have to go!"


    "Stay with me!"

 Chapter 87

    Notice this scene, Yan Xixue heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously want to retreat, but found that there is no place to retreat.


    Suddenly, a flustered expression appeared on Yan Xixue''s face!


    Qian Duoduo is more and more unscrupulous smile!


    But the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly reached out and directly grasped Qian Duoduo''s wrist!


    At the same time


    A very overbearing momentum, suddenly from the body of Chu Feng out!


    As the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, it spreads around!


    All of a sudden, those students who were denouncing Chu Feng just now were scared to step back subconsciously by the domineering momentum of Chu Feng.


    He closed his mouth, some even fell to the ground!


    Because


    Chu Feng just sent out the momentum, just like the great devil!


    Extremely overbearing!


    It''s terrible!


    There are only some ordinary students, where students get the idea of resistance.


    Immediately, Chu Feng swept around a circle, light mouth way!


    "I said, I won''t let it out."


    "If you have any objection, you can talk to me face to face."


    There''s no one around to respond!


    Even just now also arrogant incomparable Qian Duoduo, at the moment, is also a word can not say.


    Yes, he is!


    Although he is a dandy, it doesn''t mean he has no brain.


    There''s a lot of money in and out of the upper class, and there''s a way to know people.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s momentum just now is not even comparable to those in power of some big and powerful families.


    For a time, Qian Duoduo was a little suspicious!


    Looking at chufeng''s upright body, Yan Xixue''s heart suddenly showed an unprecedented sense of security!


    At the moment, Yan Xixue''s little heart is beating wildly!


    Eyes revealed a touch and obsession!


    Just when the situation was in a stalemate, a loud noise came from the venue!


    "Look, it''s the rhyme of white poetry!"


    "The most beautiful president in Kyoto!"


    "Great. I came here today just to see her."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise on the field!


    Everyone''s vision, all along the source of the sound looked in the past!


    At the entrance of the venue, surrounded by a crowd, a woman came in slowly!


    The woman wore a long purple skirt, and her long, soft black hair was spread over her shoulders!


    Her face is as delicate and beautiful as a fairy!


    Slender waist, slender legs, a pair of black high-heeled shoes at the foot, it looks very noble and beautiful!


    She is Bai Shiyun, President of the first beauty in Kyoto!


    At this moment, surrounded by people, Bai Shiyun looks indifferent!


    For everyone''s eyes, did not care!


    Walking in the meeting hall, just like a noble Queen!


    As if


    This venue is her stage!


    As for Qian Duoduo, after seeing Bai Shiyun, he looks like a pig!


    Mouth wide open, a face obsessed expression!


    Almost no saliva!


    At this time, just now some fear of Du Qian, at this moment, just like playing chicken blood in general!


    Pull Chu Feng''s arm, incomparably excited mouth way!


    "Chu Feng, look, Bai Bai Shiyun is really here


    "It''s amazing that I saw a real person today!"


    To this, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head and opened his mouth!


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen a beautiful woman before. As for the appearance of a pig''s head?"


    Smell speech, Du Qian shook his head, very firm mouth way!


    "You are wrong. She is not only a beauty, but also a fairy!"


    Hear Du Qian said, Chu Feng in addition to helpless or helpless!


    I don''t know what kind of expression he would show if he knew Bai Shiyun and had a string together!


    Seeing Chu Feng''s indifferent expression, he didn''t show too much emotion because of the appearance of the rhyme of Bai poetry.


    Suddenly, Yan Xixue''s mouth involuntarily put on a smile!


    But it only lasted for a moment, and no one saw it!


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun, who is surrounded by a group of people, starts to get impatient!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her best friend today, Liu Qinghua would have come to her alma mater to watch the freshmen''s party!


    I''m afraid she won''t want to come at all!


    It''s not that she doesn''t like her alma mater, it''s just that she doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much!


    These guys are really annoying!


    I always stare at myself.So disgusting!


    Just when Bai Shiyun felt a little upset, she turned her head subconsciously!


    All of a sudden!


    Her steps suddenly stopped, delicate pretty face, emerged a faint smile!


    It''s as beautiful as a flower!


    Because


    She this subconscious a look, unexpectedly let her discover the existence of Chu Feng, is really a surprise joy!


    At this time, the majority of male compatriots, are white rhyme of this smile, make the mind ripple!


    And at this time, Qian Duoduo side of a dogleg, can''t help saying!


    "Boss, Miss Bai seems to be smiling at you!"


    "Do you know Miss Bai, boss?"


    Smell speech, money many return to God, slightly a Zheng!


    "Miss Bai had a party before. I met her once!"


    Suddenly, his other dogleg clapped his hands excitedly and said!


    "Boss, the stone hammer is broken!"


    "Miss Bai, she has a crush on you!"


    Qian duo''s two doggies have a lot of voice!


    All the students in the neighborhood are looking at Qian Duoduo!


    A look of shock!


    It''s impossible for our goddess to take a fancy to such a fat man!


    I noticed that people were shocked by the sight, and there was a lot of money that I didn''t believe in. Suddenly, it swelled up!


    Yes, Bai Shiyun must have taken a fancy to him!


    All around are poor losers. How can Bai Shiyun look up to them!


    Think of here, Qian Duoduo confident smile!


    It seems that Bai Shiyun has taken a fancy to himself.


    Next moment!


    In the eyes of the public, Bai Shiyun really came here!


    See this scene, Du Qian immediately some tears!


    "No! My goddess is gone


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way!


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Your goddess, how can you like this kind of dead fat pig?"


    Chufeng''s voice is not small. Qian Duoduo can hear it clearly!


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo turns around and stares at Chu Feng. He is angry!


    "Hum, let you be arrogant again. I''ll let Miss Bai teach you a lesson later."


    At the moment, those students who have just been awed by Chu Feng''s momentum are all gloating at Chu Feng!


    In their opinion, Bai Shiyun is no more than money!


    As long as she a word, I''m afraid those rich children who pursue her, I''m afraid they can kill Chu Feng!


    Chufeng disdains to laugh at the sight of schadenfreude!


    Let Bai Shiyun clean himself up?


    What a joke!

 Chapter 88

    At this time, hearing what Qian Duoduo said, the excited color on Du Qian''s face soon faded down, and quickly whispered to Chu Feng!


    "Chufeng, I think we''d better go first!"


    "If Qian Duoduo really knew Bai Shiyun, you would be miserable!"


    "The appeal of the goddess, but we can''t imagine it!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, a pair of indifferent expression!


    "Isn''t the goddess also a woman?"


    "I look so handsome, as long as the other party is a woman, there is always a way to deal with it!"


    "Just watch it here!"


    All of a sudden, Du Qian was in a circle!


    When are you kidding?


    As for the two doglegs beside Qian Duoduo, after hearing what Chu Feng said, they couldn''t help sneering!


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying!"


    "Do you think that if you are stronger, you will be invincible?"


    "Tell you, after our boss explains the situation to Miss Bai, you will be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    To this, Chu Feng Mu Lu disdains, just lightly glanced at them!


    All of a sudden, their bodies trembled, and thin sweat came out of their forehead unconsciously!


    This scornful sight, like an abyss, can kill the gods!


    It''s terrible!


    All of a sudden, these two dog legs, all obediently shut their mouths!


    Dare not say a word more, think of in the heart secretly indignant!


    Wait for the boss to explain the situation to Miss Bai, see if you can be so arrogant!


    As for the moment, Qian Duoduo didn''t pay attention to them!


    Because


    Bai Shiyun is coming!


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo immediately straightened out his round stomach and tried to keep his demeanor!


    At the same time, he reached out to tidy up his nonexistent collar!


    Suddenly, his temperament changed!


    Change It''s more funny!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng almost laughed!


    This guy is a real idiot!


    Next moment!


    Bai Shiyun is only a few meters away from Qian Duoduo. When people see this scene, they can''t help holding their breath!


    At the same time


    There are tears in everyone''s eyes!


    Why, the goddess would choose such a fat man!


    Fake!


    Tell me, it''s just a dream!


    At the same time, Qian Duoduo excitedly reaches out his salty pig hand and wants to shake hands with Bai Shiyun!


    "White..."


    Just when he just read a word, Bai Shiyun came to Qian Duoduo''s body and suddenly showed a surprise expression!


    Then, she sped up her pace, directly and Qian Duoduo wrong, came to Chu Feng''s body, said with a smile!


    "Chufeng, you are a student of Kyoto University."


    "If I don''t come today, I''m afraid I don''t know!"


    At this time, Qian Duoduo stretched out his hand, petrified in situ!


    As for the two doggies beside Qian Duoduo, they are already stupid!


    They threatened Chu Feng with the rhyme of white poetry just now!


    I didn''t expect that chufeng knew Bai Shiyun, and the attitude of Bai Shiyun towards chufeng was still very good!


    All of a sudden, the two doglegs were cold, with a look of fear!


    It''s all over!


    Think of here, these two doglegs legs a soft, actually directly collapsed on the ground!


    As for the onlookers, they were so shocked that their chin would hit the ground!


    A look of envy and jealousy!


    After a long time, it turns out that Bai Shiyun is looking for him!


    How on earth did he do it?


    It''s clear that everyone is a poor loser. How did he become so excellent and attack Bai Fumei!


    God! Ask for advice!


    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see the envious sight of all the people. He just said with a smile!


    "You didn''t ask me which school I was in."


    Hearing the words, Bai Shiyun remembered that he had never asked Chu Feng.


    However, this also can''t blame her!


    In the attitude before Chu Feng, Bai Shiyun had subconsciously thought that Chu Feng would not tell her.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo, who was petrified in the same place, finally recovered. He turned around and looked at Bai Shiyun, with a look of some difficulty!


    "Hello, Miss Bai!"


    "I''m Qian Duoduo. Nice to see you again!"


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo only felt his face, a burst of hot pain!


    Just now, she was showing off Bai Shiyun to others. She took him as a passer-by!


    Not only that, but also with their own threat is very close!I''m afraid that all the students around will take him as a laughing stock. How can he get along in Kyoto University in the future!


    Therefore, he said hello to Bai Shiyun!


    After all


    He has been to Bai Shiyun''s banquet, so she should know herself.


    As long as Bai Shiyun responds to him, it won''t be too humiliating!


    But the next moment!


    Bai Shiyun turned his head and glanced at him, then said faintly!


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t know you, do I?"


    All of a sudden, Qian Duoduo was in the same place, his face turned red!


    He seemed to feel the sight of innumerable satires around him!


    How can Qian Duoduo accept it? He said anxiously!


    "Miss Bai, I''ve been to your party, but we''ve met."


    See more money has been asking himself, Bai Yun brow slightly wrinkled, some impatient said!


    "I''ve held too many banquets. There are too many people I don''t know. If I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "In Kyoto University, among the students who did not graduate, I only have chufeng as a friend!"


    "Please don''t bother me!"


    After that, Bai Shiyun no longer cares about him!


    She has seen too much of such a conceited fellow!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Shiyun who was in a good mood to see Chu Feng, I''m afraid she would not care about each other at all!


    Poof!


    See this scene, someone can''t help laughing!


    It''s too quick!


    Although no one spoke, but those around the ironic sight, self-evident!


    Just now Qian Duoduo thought that Bai Shiyun had taken a fancy to him, but he was very impressive!


    A lot of people have been unhappy with him for a long time. If it wasn''t for his background, I''m afraid someone would have fallen into the well now!


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo''s face turned red and he felt ashamed!


    Looking at the chufeng chatting with Bai Shiyun and the ironic sight around!


    All of a sudden, his heart lit up a male male jealousy, eyes full of anger!


    At this moment, anger broke through his reason, he began to be desperate!


    Now he just wants to take revenge on chufeng!


    Next moment!


    Qian Duoduo suddenly roared loudly!


    "Miss Bai, I can''t compare with this poor loser!"


    "I''ll prove it to you now. I have more money than this poor loser. I''m much more powerful!"


    Said, he suddenly moved, toward Chu Feng rushed over!


    His speed is very fast, quick action, not like a fat man can make the action!


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo has a ferocious expression on his face!


    At the same time


    There was a little pride in his face!


    He has a lot of money. He is not an ordinary dandy. He is a master of karate black belt!


    This time, he must beat Chu Feng to the hospital bed. He can''t take care of himself to vent his hatred!


    It''s just


    What Qian Duoduo didn''t notice is that Chu Feng was indifferent!


    Looking at his sight, it''s like looking at a mentally retarded person!

 Chapter 89

    All this happened between lightning and flint!


    When people react, Qian Duoduo is close to Chu Feng!


    People can''t help saying in secret!


    With a lot of money, I''m afraid he''ll get it!


    The next moment, Qian Duoduo clenched his fist and hit chufeng''s stomach!


    At this time, Qian Duoduo smiles more and more ferociously!


    He seems to have seen, Chu Feng hands cover stomach, a face of pain kneeling in the appearance!


    Think of here, Qian Duoduo would like to laugh!


    But the idea is good, but the fact is cruel. His fist is about to hit chufeng!


    Chu Feng finally moved up, the right hand understatement of Qian Duoduo waved to the arm, gently pat!


    A huge force, directly acting on his arm!


    Click!


    His arm, straight fracture!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a whine came out from the field!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at it!


    See, Qian Duoduo''s fist arm, powerless stick to the side of the body, his face is full of pain expression!


    At the moment, all the students around are confused!


    Didn''t Chu Feng just touch his arm?


    How come this hand seems to be broken. It''s a piece of garbage!


    On this physical fitness, still want to revenge?


    The intelligence quotient is worrying!


    All kinds of ideas emerge in people''s hearts. In the sight of Qian Duoduo, the color of contempt is even stronger!


    But at the moment of money, has no time to take care of these, eyes full of horror, his face is full of hard to hide the fear!


    Because


    Chu Feng is really terrible, it is beyond his imagination!


    Others don''t know, but Qian Duoduo clearly feels that chufeng''s gentle clap has great power.


    As if, was hit by several hundred jin of iron in general!


    Besides, it''s not just a pat!


    If Chu Feng slaps hard, can his arm still be connected to his body?


    Thinking of this, Qian Duoduo''s forehead was immediately covered with sweat, and the color of fear on his face was even stronger.


    At this time, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and laughed!


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you prove that you are better than me?"


    "It''s not like that. How can we start?"


    "No way!"


    "Come on, please keep getting back at me!"


    "You can''t be a man without your word!"


    With that, Chu Feng reached out his hand again and patted his other complete arm gently!


    Click!


    "Ah


    Qian Duoduo let out a wail again. He stepped back several steps in pain, and then fell to his knees.


    Severe pain, let his whole body is sweat, two arms weak close tight side, a face ferocious expression!


    Hiss!


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo had turned into such a miserable situation, the students who watched could not help but take a breath of cool air!


    This next, where can they not know, Qian Duoduo becomes this pair of miserable situation, all is Chu Feng''s one hand creates.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the people a hair!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Mingming just touched a lot of money, his arm became the same as the broken one!


    This This is really terrible!


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to what people thought, just a faint smile, stepped forward two steps!


    "Fat man, we haven''t proved who is more powerful yet!"


    "Don''t kneel yet, go on!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Qian Duoduo trembled in his heart and immediately cried for mercy!


    "Brother, no, please let me go!"


    "I just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I did something wrong and said something wrong for a moment."


    "In fact, I''m rubbish, I''m poor loser!"


    "Lord, you are the brightest star in the night sky, and I''m just stinking on the ground, day by day!"


    "Please don''t worry about my stinky flying on the ground!"


    With that, Qian Duoduo began to cry bitterly, with an apologetic expression on his face!


    It''s sad to hear and tears to see!


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng mouth a draw, on the face spreads an odd facial expression!


    This fat pig is OK!


    In order not to be beaten, I can even say that I am a piece of Xiang, and I really fight hard!


    However, the other side did not do anything unforgivable, so Chu Feng simply let him go.


    Think of here, Chu Feng indifferent waved, light mouth way!


    "Now that you''ve given up, it''s no match. You can go away!"Hearing what Chu Feng said, Qian Duoduo''s face was overjoyed!


    Excited, Qian Duoduo accidentally fell on his knees, face to the ground and fell like a dog eating shit!


    After falling to the ground, Qian Duoduo wants to get up from the ground, but his hands are useless now, and his legs can''t support his fat body.


    After several plops, he finally gave up the struggle and called his two doglegs to help him out!


    Make people around laugh!


    Qian Duoduo just felt embarrassed and left here!


    For the first time, he hated himself so much for being a fat man!


    He vowed to lose weight when he went back!


    As for Chu Feng, he couldn''t bear to hate him any more. It was not that he didn''t hate him, but that he was really afraid!


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is the devil. What''s the difference between fighting with him and seeking death?


    Now, he just wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible and never see Chu Feng again!


    As for revenge, just dream about it!


    With the help of two doggies, he finally left the meeting!


    After Qian Duoduo left, the onlookers finally broke up!


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun looks at Chu Feng with a smile!


    From the beginning to the end, she did not interfere in the affairs of Chu Feng and Qian Duoduo!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that Chu Feng can easily solve this problem!


    At this time, Bai Shiyun also noticed that Yan Xixue beside chufeng was slightly stunned!


    What a beautiful girl!


    Although Bai Shiyun is confident in her appearance, she has to admit it!


    Yan Xixue''s appearance is not much worse than her!


    All of a sudden, the rhyme of Bai poetry has a little sense of crisis!


    So she asked Chu Feng with a smile!


    "Chu Feng, this beautiful girl beside you is not your girlfriend, is she?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, opening a way!


    "We don''t have that kind of relationship. I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Hear Chu Feng say, Yan Xixue''s face, can''t help but emerge a look of disappointment!


    But it''s just a flash!


    I don''t know why, the next moment, Yan Xixue bit her red lips slightly, then looked at Bai Shiyun with a smile and said!


    "Hello Miss Bai, I''m Chu Feng''s best female friend. My name is Yan Xixue!"


    One word down, full of gunpowder!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng slightly wrong for a while!


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation!

 Chapter 90

    Although the crowd scattered, it doesn''t mean that they didn''t pay attention to the situation here!


    After all, Bai Shiyun is still here!


    Yan Xixue''s voice is not big, but it is also heard by some people!


    All of a sudden, some little girl''s eyes shine!


    Because


    They smell gossip!


    As for the men, they want to beat their feet and chest!


    We are also college students. Why are you so excellent!


    Two girls are jealous for you!


    One is the flower of Kyoto University, even the flower of the University!


    Another is the most beautiful president in Kyoto. He is well-known. Those who pursue rich families can form several companies!


    However


    These two outstanding women, unexpectedly for a man at the same time contend for jealousy!


    It''s also irritating!


    Envy, envy and hate!


    For a time, dozens of eyes converged on chufeng!


    If the sight can kill people, Chu Feng can die tens of thousands of times.


    As Yan Xixue said, Bai Shiyun was stunned!


    She did not expect, Yan Xixue looks so quiet a girl, would make such a move!


    To this, Bai Shiyun just smiles and nods!


    "I see!"


    Cleverly avoided the edge!


    At this time, Bai Shiyun turned to Du Qian beside Chu Feng and asked!


    "Who is this?"


    See two people no longer tit for tat, Chu Feng was relieved, then replied!


    "This is my classmate, Du Qian."


    Then Chu Feng looked at him!


    Suddenly, all over the black line!


    He looked at Bai Shiyun with an obsessed face. His mouth was wide open, so he almost didn''t drool!


    It''s such a shame!


    Chu Feng''s face was black, and he patted him on the back!


    "Here comes your goddess!"


    After Du Qian was startled, he immediately responded!


    A look of excitement!


    He helped, wearing glasses on his head, which were about to fall down, stammered!


    "Woman No, Bai Hello, miss. I''m Chu Feng''s classmate, my name is Du Qian


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme light smile!


    Then he said with a smile!


    "Hello


    "Is your seat next to chufeng?"


    Smell speech, Du Qian also don''t want to, reply a way!


    "Yes, the location of chufeng is next to me!"


    "Miss Bai, what''s the problem?"


    Bai Shiyun said!


    "Can you give me that seat?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    With that, Du Qian quickly pointed to his seat, for fear that Bai Shiyun could not see it.


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme, the corner of the mouth spreads a smile, opening a way!


    "Thank you very much."


    Finally, Bai Shiyun sits on the left side of chufeng and Yan Xixue''s right side!


    And Du Qian is sitting beside Bai Shiyun, his face is full of excited expression!


    He could not even dream of sitting beside Bai Shiyun!


    But today it has come true!


    Think of here, Du Qian deeply looked at Chu Feng!


    Eyes, full of gratitude and shock!


    In the morning, Chu Feng said to let himself and Bai Shiyun say a word!


    He thought Chu Feng was joking with him!


    But!


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng should know Bai Shiyun, and according to her attitude, she probably still likes Chu Feng.


    What kind of person is Chu Feng who can make these women like him?


    Suddenly, Du Qian suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through chufeng who had been in the same class for more than a year!


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know what Du Qian was thinking!


    Of course, there is no time to pay attention to him!


    Because


    At the moment, Chu Feng is really on pins and needles!


    White poetry on the left, Yan Xixue on the right!


    Although they did not speak, they always looked at themselves from time to time!


    Even if he didn''t speak, Chu Feng could still feel the smell of fire around him!


    To this, Chu Feng can''t help sighing!


    Sometimes, being too handsome is also a kind of trouble!


    A moment later, Chu Feng could not sit still any more and stood up abruptly!


    See, Yan Xixue subconsciously asked!


    "Chu Feng, the party will start in 20 minutes. Where are you going now?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way!"I''m going to pee. Shall we go together?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xixue''s face suddenly turned red. He was busy!


    "I won''t go, you go yourself!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng looks at Bai Shiyun and asks!


    "Bai Shiyun, would you like to pee with me?"


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme pretty face tiny red, mercilessly stare Chu Feng one eye!


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently, and left his seat very smartly!


    As for Du Qian, he looked at Chu Feng with adoration!


    That''s awesome. I have to invite girls to pee!


    The key is that they are just shy and not angry!


    How on earth is this done?!


    What a love saint!


    In the future, I must consult Chu Feng and make a girlfriend as soon as possible!


    Chu Feng doesn''t know, at the moment, Du Qian has regarded him as a saint of love, and is ready to ask him how to pick up girls!


    At this time, in the name of the party, I''ll go back to the toilet!


    Just chufeng just into the toilet not long, opposite of the female toilet came out of an unexpected woman!


    She is the latest national idol - Liu Qinghua!


    Today, she is wearing a long white dress, a small bag with a famous brand on her shoulder, and a pair of crystal high heels under her feet.


    It looks very pure and beautiful, just like a fairy!


    It''s just


    At the moment, Liu is light, but his spirit seems to be in a trance, and there are even faint dark circles around his eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t have a good rest last night!


    Last night, Liu Qinghao was excited by the news about chufeng.


    She fell asleep late and got up early in the morning to go to work.


    That''s why I''m so tired now!


    Think of Chu Feng, Liu light can not help but sigh!


    "When can I see the hero who saved me?"


    "There are so many couriers in Kyoto, I don''t know when I will see him again."


    Remembering Chu Feng''s heroic posture when he saved her that day, Liu''s light heart fluttered up, and a touch of ruddy appeared on his pretty face.


    When reaction comes over, Liu lightsome is flustered, turn a head to look!


    Then I saw a boy come out at the door of the men''s toilet!


    See his appearance, Liu light suddenly stay in situ!


    A look of shock!


    Because, this person is exactly after going to the toilet Chu Feng!


    At the moment, Chu Feng also noticed the existence of Liu light, suddenly he was stunned!


    How come he just came out of the toilet, there was a beautiful woman blocking him at the door.


    And


    Or a national idol!


    It''s a bit of dog blood!


    See Chu Feng, Liu light Leng for a while after!


    Actually very excited to mention the skirt, quickly walked past!


    "Hero, I finally see you!"

 Chapter 91

    See this scene!


    Chu Feng has not yet had time to respond, Liu light has come to his body, hold his hand!


    At the moment, Liu light look excited looking at Chu Feng, hastily open a way!


    "Hero, do you remember me?"


    "Last time, you rescued me from that sick man, but I always wanted to thank you face to face."


    "It''s just that I haven''t had a chance all the time. Today I finally got this chance."


    Liu light look excited, white delicate pretty face, revealed a bit ruddy, appears extremely charming.


    It''s just


    She ignored a very important point. This is in front of the men''s room!


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Chu Feng coughed twice, timely reminder!


    "Miss Liu Qingqing, can you calm down a little bit?"


    Smell speech, Liu light and light immediately reacted to come over, quickly loosen Chu Feng''s hand, the face is full of shame color.


    At the moment, Liu light heart some messy!


    You know, over the years, she has always been true to the men who pursue her!


    It can be said that in love, she is a piece of white paper.


    But!


    Today, she showed this kind of posture in front of Chu Feng!


    Think of here, Liu light heart, a burst of shame, can''t help secret way!


    What I did just now will not make the hero think that I am a dissolute woman!


    The next moment, Chu Feng can''t help but remind!


    "Although I know Miss Liu Qingqing, you have a lot to say to me, but this place is at the door of the men''s toilet. It''s not very good!"


    Hear Chu Feng say, Liu light and light is a Zheng at first, immediately react to come over, the facial expression on the face is full of shame indignation, connect busy way!


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Just as she had just finished, there was a sudden sound in her ear!


    Someone''s coming!


    Suddenly, Liu light becomes flustered!


    There is a wall in front of the toilet, so there is only one way out.


    But it''s too late to leave now!


    As soon as I go out, I will definitely run into these boys who come to the toilet!


    What can we do!


    At the moment, Liu light and light a face anxious expression, don''t know what to do.


    If ordinary people were OK, she would be embarrassed at most, and then she would be gone.


    But!


    She''s not an ordinary person. She''s a national idol.


    Standing in front of the men''s toilet door with a man at Kyoto University.


    Liu light dare not imagine, how the media will be crazy tomorrow.


    Just as Liu Qinghao stood in the same place, his face was anxious.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng suddenly moved up, saw him a pull Liu light hand.


    In her shocked eyes, he pulled her into his arms and pressed her head on his chest.


    Chu Feng''s action is extremely fast, this process only took three seconds to complete.


    At the same time, the three male students, who were going to enter the toilet around the corner, saw this scene directly.


    All of a sudden, the three male students were wide eyed!


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    This This couple''s taste is too unique!


    I like making out in front of the men''s toilet!


    For a moment, the three of them stayed in place!


    At this time, Liu light finally come back!


    But she did not resist, because she knew that Chu Feng did so in order not to let others find her.


    Feel the strong heartbeat from chufeng''s chest and the smell from him!


    A warm surge in my heart, Liu light actually some attachment to this feeling.


    Her whole body is paralyzed in the arms of Chu Feng, her face is full of tenderness, but no one can see this scene.


    At the moment, chufeng is a little depressed!


    Why don''t they go into the toilet and stand there staring at themselves.


    Sick, right!


    Although Chu Feng''s self feeling of holding a national idol is quite cool, it also depends on the occasion!


    This is the entrance of the men''s toilet. People are coming and going. He doesn''t want to be seen as an ornamental animal by others.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng turned to look at his three eyes, light mouth way!


    "What are you three doing here, man? Can I help you? "


    When the three boys saw Chu Feng''s face, they were stunned!


    Because


    The seats of the three of them are not far from chufeng!


    So the three of them know exactly what happened just now.Including Bai Shiyun and Yan Xixue, the scene of fighting for him!


    It''s only a few minutes since I started to get into trouble with other women in front of the men''s room.


    That''s awesome!


    This is the rhythm of stepping on several boats!


    How envious!


    Poor three of us, all single dogs!


    Old driver! Please fly with me!


    A moment later, one of the boys said with a smile!


    "Brother, you are a real bull!"


    Say, three people all can''t help but put up a thumb!


    A look of adoration!


    "But don''t worry, the three of us didn''t see anything."


    Seeing the smile on their faces, Chu Feng naturally guessed what they were thinking.


    But he didn''t intend to retort, just showed a meaningful smile and said!


    "Since I haven''t seen it, I don''t want to get out of the way."


    Smell speech, they three people look at each other and smile, immediately walk into the toilet together.


    After the three of them walked in, Chu Feng directly hugged a princess and picked up some confused Liu Qingqing.


    Walking fast!


    In just a few seconds, he picked up Liu Qingqing and ran for more than 100 meters.


    The speed is fast, breaking the world record!


    Chu Feng holding Liu light, came to a corner, put her down smoothly.


    Then, a faint smile appeared on his face and said!


    "Well, it''s all right now."


    Smell speech, Liu light finally return to God, she looked at Chu Feng one eye!


    Think back to all kinds of things just now!


    Shua!


    Her face turned red!


    At this moment, a burst of sadness in Liu Qinghao''s heart!


    Oh, my God!


    How did I behave like a crazy girl just now!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Liu Qinghao is cranky, Chu Feng suddenly opens his mouth!


    "Miss Liu Qingqing, since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first!"


    Although Liu Qinghao is a beautiful woman, chufeng has never seen a beautiful woman!


    Bai Shiyun, Yan Xixue and her sister are not rare beauties.


    Of course, if the party is not about to start, maybe chufeng will stay a little longer!


    Because Chu Feng is not clear, Chu Rou''s performance is arranged in the number one.


    If it is the first one, he will probably miss it if he comes back late.


    His sister''s first performance on stage, even if it''s a big thing, he also wants to see the whole process!


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he stepped forward and was ready to leave.


    See!


    Liu light suddenly silly eyes, the heart is anxious and angry!


    As a national idol, is he so unattractive?

 Chapter 92

    You know, she is the national idol of China!


    In China, there are countless fans. How many people spend a lot of money to be alone with her!


    Once upon a time, there was a rich businessman who offered a price of 100 million yuan just for Liu Qinghua to accompany him for a meal.


    Yes, just to have a meal with Liu Qingqing, some people are willing to spend hundreds of millions.


    But now, there are people who speak to Liu Qinghua!


    If someone sees this scene, they will be surprised.


    See Chu Feng really want to leave, Liu light suddenly a hurry, quickly stretched out his hand to hold Chu Feng''s arm.


    "Hero, don''t go!"


    To this, Chu Feng stopped and looked at her!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now I have to go back. The freshman party is about to start. I have no time to play with you!"


    Listen to this, Liu light feel some wronged!


    Is it more important to be a national idol than a freshman''s party?


    Liu light although the heart is not willing, but did not show, only saw her red lips slightly moved for a while, then open a way!


    "Just in time, I''m going to the freshman party, too!"


    "Hero, let''s go together!"


    To this, Chu Feng also did not think much, nod a way!


    "Since we are on our way, let''s go together."


    "By the way, don''t call me hero any more. It''s a bit awkward. I have a name. My name is Chu Feng."


    After knowing the name of Chu Feng, Liu light nodded excitedly!


    As if to get what treasure in general, eyes revealed a trace of joy!


    Because


    She finally got the name of the hero she was longing for!


    See Liu light face suddenly full of smile, Chu Feng feel some don''t know why, but also didn''t say anything.


    Just with Liu light, all the way back to the venue!


    But in the middle, Chu Feng saw his sister, Chu rou.


    I saw her sitting on the public bench not far away, looking sad.


    Beside her is her best friend Tang Li.


    At the moment, Tang Li is an angry expression, I don''t know what to say.


    See, Chu Feng''s brow a pick!


    Obviously, my sister is in trouble!


    Think of here, Chu Feng quickly step forward!


    As for Liu light in see Chu Feng''s move, is also Leng for a while, then follow forward.


    Chu Feng soon came to Chu Rou and asked!


    "Rouer, aren''t you going to perform on stage?"


    "How do you stay in such a place?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Chu Rou looks up in surprise!


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    But Chu Feng hasn''t had time to answer, Tang Li angrily says!


    "Brother Chu, you must help Chu Rou!"


    "Originally, Churou was going to dance on stage today, but the piano accompanist, who had been decided, turned back temporarily and left with all the staff."


    Hear here, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up!


    I''m afraid it was premeditated to take all the staff away!


    "What''s going on?"


    Listen to this, Tang Li is biting a tooth, very angry say!


    "It''s Su Hai who makes all the trouble. As a piano accompanist, he confesses to Chu Rou at the beginning of the party, hoping that Chu Rou will be his girlfriend."


    "Chu Rou naturally refused, and refused at once."


    "But I didn''t expect that the guy had already planned to take all the staff away in anger."


    "Now Churou can''t perform on stage!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of anger in his eyes!


    The other side dares to force his sister like this. At the moment, his killing intention is surging in his heart.


    See Chu Feng silent appearance, Chu Rou think Chu summit impulse, will do something stupid, quickly open a way!


    "Brother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    Smell speech, Tang Li immediately anxious!


    "How can you say nothing?"


    "You are the leading role in this performance. If you can''t get on the stage, you will be the laughing stock in the class."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou clenched her lips and stubbornly shook her head!


    "Brother, don''t worry, Tang Li! I''ll be fine! "


    Seeing Chu Rou''s reaction, Tang Li was anxious and angry, but he had nothing to do.


    At this time, there has been no sound of Liu light, but suddenly opened a way!


    "Just now I heard that you are short of a piano accompanist!"


    "If so, I think I should be competent!"


    After Liu''s words fall, Churou and Tang Li also notice Liu''s existence.Look up!


    They were stunned, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Isn''t this the national idol?


    Tang Li took the lead to react and said excitedly!


    "You Are you a national idol


    Smell speech, Liu light light a smile, opening a way!


    "I think I should be the one you said!"


    Listen to this, Tang Li excited almost cried up!


    But she also knows that if she exposes Liu''s identity, it will bring trouble to the other party.


    So he forbeared and said softly!


    "Miss lightness, I''ve always been a fan of you!"


    "You''re going to sign for me later!"


    Liu light nature is to see the idea of Tang Li, she smile, looking at Tang Li''s eyes, are a lot of soft.


    "Of course


    But Chu Rou''s focus is not on Liu Qinghua!


    At this moment, Churou suddenly recalled what chufeng said last night!


    Chu Feng said that he had met Liu Qinghao. Chu Rou thought her brother was joking with her.


    But now it seems that her brother has seen more than Liu Qingqing.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing is a national idol. How can his brother know such a big man.


    Just when Churou was full of thoughts, chufeng spoke out!


    "Now that we have piano accompaniment, let''s get ready as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise it will be too late!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou look slightly helpless mouth way!


    "But it''s too late!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. It''s OK. I''ll go back to the preparation room now."


    With that, Chu Feng''s face showed an unquestionable expression. He took Chu Rou''s little hand and went to the activity room.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qinghao and Tang Li smile at each other behind Chu Feng, and then quickly follow up.


    In the preparation room, Churou takes the music score of the piano music originally scheduled to Liu Qinghua!


    Liu light took the score, glanced at it, and frowned slightly!


    In the end


    Liu light sighed a breath, very helpless mouth way!


    "Sorry, this song is not difficult, but I can''t play it!"


    A language falls, prepare indoor immediately quiet down!


    Chu Rou and Tang Li''s head unconsciously lowered down, and a trace of haze appeared in their eyes!

 Chapter 93

    At this time, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, voice asked!


    "Is something wrong?"


    Smell speech, Liu lightly ordered to nod, slightly show helpless voice way!


    "This song was actually written by me when I was in University. It has been circulating in Kyoto University for several years."


    Listen to this, Tang Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, even busy!


    "Since it''s made by idols, isn''t it easy to play it out?"


    In this regard, Liu light still shook his head!


    "You''re right, but I can''t play."


    "Because this song is my young work after all, with too many flaws."


    "I can''t play this defective song to the audience and my fans in public."


    Liu light words fall, Tang Li immediately speechless!


    This is Liu Qinghua''s conduct as a national idol. No one can blame her!


    Churou didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but she couldn''t help revealing a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    When she rehearsed before, she used this piano music. If she changed it temporarily, it would take her a long time to get used to it. Obviously, it''s too late.


    Chu Rou can''t help saying in her heart!


    Is there really no way?


    When she was ready to give up, Chu Feng suddenly said!


    "That is to say, as long as the flaws in the piano music are corrected, you can play it!"


    Although I don''t know why Chu Feng asked like this, she still nodded and answered!


    "Yes, as long as there is no problem with the piano, I can continue to play it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng hit a ring finger, smile to open a way!


    "That''s good. Don''t you change the score?"


    "It''s not a matter for me to change how difficult it is."


    "You just go out there with your heart at ease!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the three girls on the scene were all muddled!


    Especially Chu Rou, with an incredible expression on her face!


    Her brother, she knows very well.


    Although it can''t be called sound mania, it''s worse than ordinary people.


    Can you change the piano music in this way?


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was calm, and he looked very confident.


    That''s right. Before, his music level was worse than that of ordinary people. Let alone changing the piano music, he couldn''t even play the piano.


    But!


    Last time, he pulled out a master''s music skill proficient card from the turntable.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, immediately used this card!


    "Ding! Master music skill master card is in effect


    "Load the singing skills of great master level!"


    "Load great master level sound sense ability!"


    "Load great master''s piano playing skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, more than a dozen system prompts echoed in Chu Feng''s mind!


    Waiting for the prompt sound of the system to fall, Chu Feng only felt that a lot of things poured into his mind in an instant.


    Next moment, a black light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes!


    A great master of music was born!


    This process actually took only a few seconds, and no one noticed it.


    Chu Feng raised his head, looked at Liu light, said with a smile!


    "Show me the score of that piano piece."


    Suddenly, Liu light and light stay Leng in situ, a face surprised Er looking at Chu Feng.


    Because in front of Chu Feng, I don''t know why, he suddenly has an elegant temperament.


    This temperament has no affectation, no sense of disobedience, as if born in general!


    Think of here, Liu light heart incomparable shock!


    You know, the last person she saw with such temperament was a world-famous musician.


    But today, she felt this kind of temperament in Chu Feng. No, it''s more than that musician!


    Can Chu Feng really change the piano music?


    Liu light heart, can''t help but come up with such an idea!


    But she quickly denied, how can people be excellent to this degree.


    Because he has been paying attention to Chu Feng, so she clearly knows that Chu Feng has extraordinary ability.


    But in the field of music, it''s terrible to be a master!


    You know, those who can reach this level are basically 40 or 50 years old, or even older.


    If Chu Feng can reach this level, what can it be if it is not a monster?


    It''s impossible?


    Just as Liu Qinghao was thinking wildly, Chu Feng didn''t know when, he had taken the music score in her hand and looked at it.


    Chu Feng touched his chin with one hand, glanced at him, and immediately opened his mouth!"It''s not very simple!"


    Then he took a pen out of his body and began to draw on the score.


    "This second beat should be changed. The rhythm is not right."


    "Oh, and the rhythm here is not right. It needs to be changed."


    "This syllable is not right. It must be changed."


    ¡­¡­


    In just one or two minutes, Chu Feng corrected 40 or 50 mistakes, and his music score was full of his handwriting.


    "Well, that should be about it."


    Said, he will change the hands of good music, handed Liu light!


    Liu light and light slightly a Zheng, but still took over.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t hope for Chu Feng''s action.


    She already has great attainments in music!


    If she doesn''t want to be an idol, she even has the qualification to become a musician.


    Even so, it will take her a few days, even more than ten days, to change the piano music.


    Moreover, it may not be able to change it!


    In fact, it''s not only Liu Qinghao, but also Churou and Tangli who don''t believe that chufeng can change it.


    At this time, Liu light began to see Chu Feng modified music.


    At first, she just had a casual look.


    But!


    A minute later, Liu was shocked!


    Because the place that Chu Feng has revised is exactly the place that she feels disobedient!


    What''s more, there is no sense of disobedience!


    It''s amazing!


    Although she didn''t play it, she didn''t know the actual effect, but she knew that the effect of playing it would never be bad.


    Think of here, Liu light immediately shocked!


    It turns out that Chu Feng really has the level of a master of music!


    What a monster this is!


    At this time, Chu Rou saw that Liu Qinghao didn''t speak. She thought that Chu Feng couldn''t do it. She immediately opened her mouth!


    "Since I can''t change it, I''ll forget it. I''ll give up this performance and lose face at most. It won''t get in the way."


    But the next moment!


    Liu light but suddenly shook his head, expression excited mouth way!


    "No, Chu Feng is so perfect!"


    "It''s just the level of a great master. No, no great master can change so well."


    Liu light words fall, Churou and Tang Li are in shock!


    Especially Chu Rou, she knows her brother''s music level is weaker than ordinary people.


    How can I become a music master now.


    I''m not dreaming, am I!

 Chapter 94

    Tang Li is very quick reaction came over, a face excited of call a way!


    "Wow, brother Chu, you''re too good!"


    "Why, I feel like you can do everything!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, very is to pretend to force of mouth way!


    "In fact, I don''t have much power. I know a little bit, just a little bit."


    "I''m far from a real musician!"


    Smell speech, Liu light and light mouth corner a pull, gas quickly vomit blood.


    This level is called a little understanding. On this level, musicians all over the world are stupid.


    The first time!


    Liu Qinghua thinks that there is such a big gap between people younger than himself in music.


    And!


    The gap is growing day by day, as if it could never catch up.


    For a moment, a sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    At the same time, she looked to Chu Feng''s line of sight, and a trace of fanaticism.


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and smiles gently!


    "Now that you have piano accompaniment, you can go on stage, too, rou''er."


    Looking at the gentle smile on chufeng''s face, Churou''s doubts are swept away, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll do well."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng smiles to open a way!


    "Well, I''ll be off stage and see how you do."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Churou and they started the preparation work at once!


    When Chu Feng saw that they had no problem, he left the preparation room and returned to the venue.


    Back to the seat, Bai Shiyun asked curiously!


    "Why do you take so long to go to the toilet? It''s more than 20 minutes. It should only take a few minutes to go to the toilet here!"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Hearing Bai Shiyun''s inquiry, even Yan Xixue raised her ears to hear what chufeng would say.


    To this, Chu Feng casually replied!


    "My sister was in some trouble just now, so I went to help her just now."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Bai Shiyun was still a little dissatisfied. Just when he wanted to continue to ask something.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the meeting changed!


    Then, a man and a woman came to the stage. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful.


    After the two came on stage, a burst of strong cheers broke out on the field.


    Therefore, Bai Shiyun has no chance to continue to ask, so he has to give up!


    At this moment, there is a voice of discussion around!


    "Mr. Yang Rui, how handsome!"


    "No, it''s Li Tong''s more beautiful, OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Rui and Li Tong, two beautiful men and women in the broadcasting and hosting department, caused a huge stir as soon as they came to power.


    Next moment, Li Tong with extremely sweet voice, open a way!


    "Good evening, students and teachers


    There was a round of applause, after a series of boring opening remarks.


    A leader stepped onto the rostrum and sat down in his seat!


    But Chu Feng is actually on the rostrum, discovered two some familiar people.


    One is cruise, the coach of Yingguo''s former ace football team.


    The other is Smith, a professor of mathematics at the University of England.


    These two people have been trying to transfer Chu Feng to the University of England.


    But the purpose is different, one wants Chu Feng to learn football, the other wants Chu Feng to learn mathematics.


    But they were rejected by Chu Feng, but Chu Feng didn''t expect that they were still here.


    Soon, the performance of the party began.


    However, chufeng is a bit dull!


    He came to the party today just for his sister.


    If it wasn''t for Churou, chufeng didn''t plan to come to the party at all.


    Time passed quickly. Two or three performances passed quickly.


    At the moment, a handsome boy in the first row of the audience, can''t help but show a sneer and murmur!


    "Churou, you dare to refuse me. I''d like to see if you can be as tough as you were just now after this party."


    Yes, this boy is Su Hai who deliberately framed Chu rou.


    At the moment, he was imagining that Churou was making a fool of herself. A grim smile came from the corner of his mouth and murmured!


    "Churou, you can''t escape from me."


    However, what he didn''t know was that he was already on the way to death, and he was drifting away.


    Finally, after Li Tong''s introduction, it''s Chu Rou''s turn to perform.


    And at this moment, Chu Feng is also playing up the spirit, looking to the stage!You know, Churou''s performance is the main purpose of this party.


    The staff quickly went on stage to clean up the site, while someone moved the piano up.


    When you are ready, the light on the stage lights up!


    Then, two figures slowly came to the stage. At the beginning, people could only see one shadow.


    But when they saw the appearance of the visitor, the audience was shocked!


    They are Churou and liuqingli!


    At the moment, Churou is wearing a white skirt, and her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders.


    And this skirt, it is chufeng with Churou to buy.


    This skirt is worth a million dollars. It was designed by the famous French designer Dolan.


    Churou wears it on her body, which highlights her noble temperament, just like the princess of European countries!


    With beautiful appearance and noble temperament, it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of male compatriots.


    The other is national idol Liu Qingqing, not to mention her influence.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene is boiling!


    The audience''s mood, unprecedented upsurge!


    "Am I right! One of them is my idol. "


    "Wow, it''s wonderful that Liu Qingqing came to our school to perform on stage."


    "I don''t need to watch this program. I know jueji is the most popular one tonight."


    "I''ll go. Who is the girl beside Liu Qinghua? She''s so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was full of enthusiasm, but there was one face full of mistakes, which was like eating Xiang!


    "It''s impossible?"


    "How did Chu Rou find Liu Qingqing to help? What did she do?"


    But he soon calmed down, with a sneer on his face!


    "What if you ask national idol for help? I don''t believe you can cooperate well at this time."


    "Wait to lose face on the stage!"


    Next moment!


    The audience was quiet!


    Because, Liu light already sat in front of the piano, look began to become focused!


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help holding their breath and looking up at the stage.


    As for the audience, Chu Feng looked at the scene on the stage with great interest!


    You know, Liu Qinghua''s next tune was modified by himself.


    It can be said that it''s not too much for him to inject the soul into this song!


    He wanted to see the effect of his improvised piano music.


    Finally


    Liu light hands move up!

 Chapter 95

    Ding!


    After the first note falls, Liu Qingqing''s long white fingers quickly play on the piano!


    A series of notes reverberated in the field, like mountains and rivers!


    Like a cup of ice water in summer, it is very comfortable!


    The rhythm is light, and people on the court can''t help falling into the fantasy world.


    You can''t help yourself!


    All of a sudden, the venue can only hear the sound of the piano playing!


    On the rostrum, a middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and wearing gold wire glasses.


    At the moment, she looked at the stage with a happy playing Liu light!


    This middle-aged woman, Gu Ting, is a famous music professor at Kyoto University. She has profound attainments in music!


    And she was Liu Qinghua''s former music tutor!


    She naturally knew that this piano piece was composed by Liu Qingqing. Although it has many defects, it can also be finished.


    But now, Liu Qingqing is playing an improved version of the piano!


    And!


    Gu Ting couldn''t hear the slightest flaw in it. Instead, she couldn''t help falling into it.


    It''s so wonderful, she seems to feel the breath of youth!


    All of a sudden, several years younger!


    A moment later, Gu Ting came back to herself and sighed!


    It''s amazing. It''s definitely a master of music!


    Suddenly, Gu Ting''s eyes are full of shock!


    "I didn''t expect lightness to focus on the cause of idols and make such great achievements in the field of music."


    "It''s not too much to say it''s a ghost talent. No, I can''t let the light music talent be wasted. I''ll try to persuade her later."


    And the next moment, Liu light pause a little, Churou finally began to dance!


    Elegant dance, gentle action with the melodious moving piano music, the whole person is like a fairy in general!


    The enthusiasm of the audience on the field was once again brought to a climax!


    And Chu Feng at the moment, sitting in the position, looking at the dance of Chu Rou on the stage, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, this is my sister''s first performance on stage!


    At the same time!


    He is also a musician''s perspective, slowly enjoying the piano music!


    An elegant temperament as a musician, slowly spread out!


    Attracted his side of the white poetry and Yan Xixue frequent sidelights!


    This temperament is so noble and fascinating!


    Ten minutes later, Churou finished her dance and bowed slightly!


    At the same time, Liu''s performance stopped!


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    In the audience, everyone''s breath is clear and audible!


    Next moment!


    Thunderous applause from the audience!


    "Liu Qingqing, I love you!"


    "Idols are idols. They play the piano very well."


    "And the girl beside the idol, she''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s a wonderful dance, just like a fairy."


    "I think I''m totally addicted to this dancing girl. Tell me, what''s her name?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the field, comes a burst of intense discussion sound!


    At the moment, Su Hai looks at Chu Rou on the stage like a fairy, with an expression of reluctance!


    How is that possible?!


    In this short time, how can they cooperate so well.


    And!


    This performance is several times better than when I rehearsed with him before.


    Su Hai was anxious and angry, but he had nothing to do!


    Gu Ting stood up from the rostrum and said excitedly!


    "Lightness, I didn''t expect that your music level has reached this level!"


    "With this piano piece you composed, you can start a school."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field!


    Liu Qingqing, that''s great!


    As an idol, he has achieved so much in the field of piano.


    Just at this moment, Liu light lips slightly pursed up, eyes revealed a little struggle!


    Because, strictly speaking, this piano piece is not made by her.


    It is Chu Feng who infuses the soul into this piano music!


    But as long as she acquiesces, others will think that this piano music is composed by her!


    And!


    This will greatly promote her idol career.


    Finally, she shook her head, and her face was firm!


    This piano piece is the soul of Chu Feng, I can''t take his glory.


    Think of here, Liu light deeply took a breath, then zhengse road!


    "In fact, this piece of music is not entirely made by me. There are other people who modify it.""And he only took a few minutes."


    Liu light words fall, immediately, the whole audience caused a sensation!


    Gu Ting''s face, but also showed an incredible expression!


    She has heard the music written by Liu Qingqing before, and it is still popular in Kyoto University.


    But


    What Liu Qinghao and I played just now is one day at a time.


    This kind of music, can take a few minutes to improve?


    Impossible, impossible!


    At this time, sitting in the audience, Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t want to reveal that this piano piece was modified by him.


    The main reason is that it''s too much trouble. You know, there are thousands of students at the meeting.


    If his identity is really exposed, God knows how much trouble it will cause.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s heart is to refuse, he does not want this kind of limelight.


    Think of here, Chu Feng can''t help secret way!


    I knew earlier. Before I left just now, I reminded Liu Qinghao!


    Now, it''s really troublesome!


    At this time, on the rostrum, Gu Ting said with a smile!


    "Lightness, don''t be modest!"


    "It''s an honor for you, so take it!"


    In this regard, Liu light firm shook his head, a voice!


    "No, the honor does not belong to me."


    "This honor belongs to a student of Kyoto University. His name is Chu Feng!"


    A word falls, the whole audience once again stir up!


    More students, shocked directly stood up from the seat!


    This song It was made by the students!?


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    Sure, it''s not a joke!?


    At this time, Gu Ting is also stunned, showing a very shocked expression on her face!


    This is actually changed by the students!


    If it''s true, it''s excellent!


    Thinking of this, she began to think.


    When did this genius named Chu Feng appear in the Music Department of Kyoto University.


    But her side of Smith and cruise, is incomparably shocked!


    Chufeng!


    The name, they dream about!


    They extended their stay in Kyoto University in order to take chufeng back.


    These days, they are in Kyoto University, also heard about Chu Feng, a lot of rumors.


    Football genius!


    Martial arts genius!


    Math genius!


    ¡­¡­


    One by one the title of genius, added to the body of Chu Feng!


    Now, it is revealed that Chu Feng''s piano level has reached the master level.


    This This is God''s favorite!


    Is there such an excellent person in the world?

 Chapter 96

    At the moment, Yan Xixue and Bai Shiyun are beside chufeng!


    Is also a face shocked looking at Chu Feng!


    How do you feel? Chufeng knows everything!


    Even the piano is at the master level.


    This is too much force!


    Let those experts live or not!


    A moment later, Bai Shiyun couldn''t help asking!


    "Didn''t you say that your sister was in trouble just now, and you went to help?"


    "How can I help you change the piano music?"


    To this, Chu Feng shrugged and said!


    "The other girl on the stage is my sister!"


    "Liu Qingqing was accompanied by my sister, so it took me a few minutes to change the piano music a little bit."


    "It''s just a little bit changed, but it should be OK."


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme of mouth a pull!


    Is Yan Xixue, is also a face muddled forced expression!


    A little change!


    That''s the degree. It''s too grandiose!


    You know, even Gu Ting praised this song as a master.


    Although Bai Shiyun doesn''t know Chu Feng''s piano level, she knows that Gu Ting''s musical attainments are among the best in China.


    Gu Ting said so, it can''t be wrong.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun''s sight of Chu peak is full of light.


    In front of her, this boy, who is several years younger than her, will bring her a lot of shock.


    Just as the whole audience was shaking, a boy in the first row suddenly stood up.


    It''s Su Hai who wants to force Chu Rou to be his girlfriend!


    At the moment, Su Hai''s face is full of sarcastic smile!


    See Su Hai suddenly stand up, Chu Rou''s body is also a tremor, the face reveals a trace of panic expression!


    "Professor Gu, I have something to say!"


    See the person standing up is Su Hai, Gu Ting''s face is also emerged with a faint smile!


    Because Su Hai is a top student in the Conservatory of music, and the piano has reached the level of grade 9.


    In the Conservatory of music, he is also known as the little prince of piano, with a high reputation!


    For this kind of excellent students, teachers also prefer.


    "Su Hai, what do you want to say?"


    Smell speech, Su Hai light smile, voice way!


    "I just want to say, Miss Liu Qinghua, you don''t have to be so modest. You obviously changed the piano music, so why shirk it?"


    "As far as I know, chufeng is just a courier!"


    Su Hai''s words fell down, which made the whole audience a sensation!


    "What? It turned out to be a courier. He couldn''t have changed the piano music. "


    "I don''t believe I can deliver a piano by express delivery."


    "If I can, I''ll eat it live on the spot!"


    "But isn''t this chufeng the man of the year in our school?"


    "What''s the matter with the man of the moment? Can''t we hype it?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. He''s such a bull!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments, Su Hai''s heart sneers!


    Since I can''t design Churou, I''ll design your brother.


    Think of here, Su Hai''s heart suddenly gives birth to a burst of pleasure!


    Then he continued!


    "Miss Liu Qingqing, you don''t have to be modest."


    "Who doesn''t know, this courier is one of the lowest jobs in the world."


    "This humble courier, how can you make such a good piano music? Don''t joke."


    At the moment, Chu Rou''s angry face, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Su Hai tightly.


    Even Liu light face, but also emerged a touch of sullen expression!


    "Please don''t insult my friend, he is not humble at all."


    Feeling the angry sight of Churou and liuqingli, somehow, a trace of pleasure reappeared in his heart, and then he said with a smile!


    "In that case, ask your friend to come up and see if he is really so powerful."


    Su Hai has a confident smile on his face. He thinks that Liu Qinghua would have said that just now.


    It is very likely that Chu Rou for the sake of hype brother, let him fire up, just request Liu light to say so.


    As for the rumor of Chu Feng, he has also heard!


    But in his opinion, this is absolutely hype!


    A courier can be so powerful, who can be deceived!


    At this time, Gu Ting also asked!


    "Light, Su Hai said it is not without reason, you call that classmate up, let''s get to know each other."


    "I also want to meet this little genius!"


    Obviously, Gu Ting is partial to Su Hai. After all, college students have a master''s level in music.Outside, who will believe it!


    The next moment, Su Hai is also said!


    "I''m afraid he''s too guilty to come here."


    In the audience, Bai Shiyun and his wife glared at each other and almost wanted to swear.


    But!


    At this moment, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is curved with a beautiful radian, and a faint smile appears on his face!


    Interesting!


    I was thinking, to find that bully my sister!


    Did not expect, since the initiative to come forward!


    Then I''ll play with you!


    Next moment!


    In Bai Shiyun''s eyes, Chu Feng leaves his seat and stands up.


    Some sharp eyed students, behind the scenes, immediately stood up and said loudly!


    "Chu Feng stood up and saw that he really wanted to go on stage."


    Chu Feng got up and came to them!


    Liu light and Chu soft, the face is also emerged with a smile of joy.


    They quickly gave him a way, at the moment, Chu Feng is straightening his waist, between the dragon and tiger walk on the stage.


    Extraordinary bearing!


    See this scene!


    An older professor on the rostrum, his eyes lit up slightly!


    This posture and movement, domineering, just like the emperor in general!


    This son must be extraordinary!


    The old professor couldn''t help saying in secret!


    Smith and cruise on the rostrum were also very excited after they met Chu Feng!


    Just didn''t show it!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Su Hai beside him with a faint smile!


    "Do you want to see how good I am?"


    Chu Feng''s line of sight, the emergence of a ruoyuowu determination!


    Make Su Hai in the heart a shock, unexpectedly unconsciously backward a step!


    When reaction comes over, immediately, exasperate become angry, he sneers a way!


    "I think everyone should. I''d like to know if Miss Liu Qinghua''s words are true."


    "As it happens, I also have a level of level 9 or even close to level 10 in piano. How about a competition?"


    At the moment, Su Hai''s face showed a very proud expression!


    Because his cet-9 certificate was obtained by the most authoritative music association in the world. It''s not very valuable.


    At his age, it can be described as a genius to get a certificate of this level.


    Just the next moment, chufeng ha ha a smile, a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth!


    "Just you? You''re not qualified to compete with me yet


    "Listen honestly!"


    "Be careful, don''t be scared to pee by my wonderful piano music!"

 Chapter 97

    After that, Chu Feng took a few steps and sat directly on the chair in front of the piano.


    To tell you the truth, Su Hai and Chu Feng really didn''t pay attention.


    You know, now Chu Feng is not only in the field of piano reached the master''s level.


    Other areas of music are also superimposed with this.


    Now Chu Feng can''t be called by a simple master.


    In the field of music, he is God, the God of music!


    In this world, there is no human being who surpasses Chu Feng in the field of music.


    As for Su Hai, he can''t even reach the master''s level, so he wants to compete with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng ha ha, on him, to their own shoes are not worthy!


    At the moment, Su Hai''s face was looking at Chu Feng, and his chest was burning with anger!


    But he didn''t attack!


    Because he believed that Chu Feng would make a fool of himself in public.


    A labor force at the bottom of the society, courier, also want to get involved in the noble and elegant field of piano!


    It''s a daydream!


    At the same time, Chu Feng has adjusted the state, the body like javelin general, posture elegant sitting in front of the piano.


    A noble and elegant temperament belongs to musicians!


    See this scene!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked!


    This temperament is so noble and elegant!


    I''m afraid some people believe that he is the prince of any country!


    What? He''s a courier.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng''s fingers finally move up, press the form of free Sonata!


    Sometimes banter, sometimes solemn and stirring, a Russian folk song temperament, slowly spread out.


    And Chu Feng sitting in front of the piano, the hands of the action faster and faster!


    People can see the shadow of Chu Feng''s hands!


    So terrible!


    Everyone''s mood was also aroused by the piano music!


    Sometimes sad, sometimes happy!


    An indescribable emotion surged into my heart!


    This mood is like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs!


    Chu Feng''s hands are moving faster and faster!


    When


    It''s changing. The speed is faster and faster, and the emotion is more and more exciting.


    The atmosphere of the whole venue has reached a high level!


    Everyone''s breathing is clear and audible, but there is no noisy sound!


    Everyone, just listen to the music played by Chu Feng quietly!


    Music is very infectious!


    Under the deliberate aim of Chu Feng, Su Hai was arrogant and limitless just now!


    Don''t know when, already kneel down on the ground!


    My face is full of tears!


    At the moment, Su Hai only felt his soul shaking!


    It''s so moving!


    Can people really play this tune?


    His eyes are dull and colorless!


    As if, has completely fallen into the world of music!


    And at the moment, in the state of Chu Feng don''t know!


    A camera in the venue is recording the scene and uploading it to the Internet!


    Ten minutes passed!


    Gu Ting on the rostrum, can''t help worrying!


    Although, she is also extremely shocked by Chu Feng''s performance.


    However, this Third Piano Concerto by Rachmaninoff is known as the most difficult piano piece in the world!


    That''s not the name!


    It''s not that the music can''t be played!


    Rare is, this sound is too much, and can''t stop for a moment, really want to play it, need to spend a lot of physical strength!


    A famous musician once described it like this!


    Playing "La San" once is like digging ten tons of coal mine!


    It''s very difficult!


    It''s just!


    Gu Ting''s worry is obviously superfluous!


    Others may have such a situation, but Chu Feng will not!


    Chufeng is the God of music! The God of the piano!


    With the Superman''s physique, even if it is tired down elephant, also tired not down chufeng.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng''s hand speed accelerated again, like a ghost!


    Come on, it''s so fast!


    The soul is shaking and roaring!


    Adrenaline''s running fast!


    The mood of the audience is constantly fluctuating!


    Finally!


    The third piano concerto was finished by Chu Feng!


    Originally, more than 40 minutes to play the song, in the extreme speed of Chu Feng, it only took more than 10 minutes!


    At the same time when the last note fell, the audience did not slow down!Long time no voice!


    At this time, Su Hai knelt down on the ground, a face of regret!


    I dare to ridicule Chu Feng just now, saying that he can''t play the piano!


    But!


    Now, Chu Feng not only plays it, but also has such a good piano skill that it''s explosive!


    He has never heard such a beautiful tune in his life!


    Hit face, really hit face!


    He always thought that his piano skill was absolutely the first among the students in Kyoto University!


    But today, he met Chu Feng!


    Only then did he know that his proud piano skill was not even fart in front of Chu Feng!


    The regret in Su Hai''s heart is just like the tide!


    can''t stop!


    If you give him another chance, he will never provoke Churou!


    Not to provoke Chu Feng!


    At this time, Su Hai suddenly felt his crotch, came a wet feeling!


    Su Hai is a Zheng first, immediately, he subconsciously looked down!


    This look, he was shocked!


    I can''t believe it!


    Because he was really excited to pee his pants because of listening to the music played by Chu Feng!


    Someone found this scene, immediately, wide eyed, cried!


    "My God! He actually heard pee in his pants. That''s awesome


    In an instant, thousands of eyes were staring at Su Hai in the meeting hall!


    Pointing at Su Hai!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of shame surged into my heart!


    See, Su Haitou also does not return of, jump to step down, toward exit gallop but go!


    This time, his face is really lost to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, there will never be a chance to turn over!


    Watching Su Hai run away from the venue, Chu Feng''s face has no waves at all!


    He is the God of music, but also the God of piano!


    Let him hear his pants pee, and he''ll have to pee!


    He has to pay for bullying his sister.


    After Su Hai runs away!


    The fierce applause reverberated in the room!


    The next moment, I don''t know, who took the lead to shout such a sentence!


    "The God of the piano!"


    "The God of the piano!"


    "The God of the piano!"


    ...


    listen to the applause, Chu Feng smiles!


    Immediately, he bowed gently to the crowd!


    Graceful and noble posture!


    Like a noble gentleman in Europe!


    At the moment, Chu Feng has become the most popular one at the freshmen''s party!


    Although, he is not this year''s freshman!

 Chapter 98

    Chu Feng''s handsome posture and charming smile.


    All of a sudden, a group of fans screamed constantly!


    "So handsome, God of the piano, I love you."


    "I''ve never seen such a noble boy, male god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people who used to ridicule chufeng as the bottom of the society are now slapped in the face.


    However, they did not have any dissatisfaction, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "I''ll fight with anyone who says the courier is cheap!"


    "Have you ever seen a courier as noble as a prince?"


    "My God! I didn''t expect that the courier was really so powerful. When I went back, I immediately fulfilled my promise and immediately broadcast the food


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the scene of white poetry, a face of exclamation!


    "That''s too much!"


    "How much skill does he have?"


    Even Yan Xixue is looking at Chu Feng on the stage, his face full of shock.


    On the stage, Liu light came to Chu Feng''s body, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement.


    "I knew you were very good when you revised that piano piece."


    "I didn''t expect you to be much better at piano than I thought."


    "I''ve never heard such a good piano music in my life!"


    Liu light face full of worship and shock!


    In the eyes of the warm and deepened a few points!


    In this regard, Chu Feng indifferent smile, his face revealed a little helpless!


    Originally, he did not intend to make such a big show, but did not expect that this woman''s unexpected honesty ah!


    To tell you the truth, Chu Feng didn''t want to be too ostentatious before he was fledgling!


    But it happened, and he had to accept it.


    At this time, Gu Ting suddenly walked quickly from the rostrum, her face was full of excited expression!


    Liu''s performance just now didn''t make her so excited.


    You know, Liu Qingqing''s playing level is really first-class, but it''s the tune that really attracts people.


    But!


    Chu Feng''s playing skill is absolutely beyond Super first class level, can be said to have reached the realm of God.


    Gu Ting has never seen anyone play the piano better than Chu Feng.


    She spent most of her life in the field of music!


    Now she has a place in China and even in the world!


    After many years of teaching at Kyoto University, she has also taught many music talents and met many talented people.


    But I''ve never seen Chu Feng so excellent that I can only describe him as divine.


    At the moment, she dares to conclude that the song Liu Qinghao just played was definitely changed by Chu Feng.


    She walked quickly to Chu Feng, looking a little excited!


    "Chu Classmate Chu


    "No, Master Chu!"


    "Which department is Master Chu in the Conservatory of music? I''ve never heard of such a great person as Master Chu. I''m really ashamed."


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Professor Gu is so polite to a student and even calls him a master?


    "Teacher, this..."


    See this scene!


    Liu light heart, is also shocked!


    In my impression, Gu Ting is meticulous. Even some famous musicians in China have a headache for her.


    But!


    Today, she has such respect for Chu Feng!?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, voice way!


    "I''m not from the Conservatory of music, but from the medical school."


    "Professor Gu, it''s normal that you don''t know me!"


    Suddenly, Gu Ting felt a thunder in her brain!


    This This is such a monster in piano!


    It''s a medical student!


    A joke. It''s a joke!


    The leaders of the school, what are they doing!


    However, the next moment, Gu Ting is suddenly laughing!


    "Master Chu, it doesn''t matter!"


    "I''ll transfer you to our Conservatory of music right away. If the old guys in medical school don''t agree, I''ll fight with them."


    "Master Chu, I have a hunch, as long as you are willing to enter the field of music!"


    "Playing piano music in the world, I believe you will become the first person in the field of piano in the world, no one can surpass you!"


    "You are the hope of the whole China!"


    Gu Ting said more and more excited, faster and faster, his face became red up!


    After all, the piano is a Western product, which was introduced by China very late.


    So in this aspect of piano, Huaxia has always been very weak!It''s not the lack of talents, but the lack of outstanding talents!


    But she met Chu Feng, such characters are absolutely the hope of the whole China!


    So think of Gu Ting, can''t help crying up!


    "Master Chu, the hope of Chinese piano industry depends on you!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a Zheng, suddenly some ignorant force!


    It''s not right that Professor Gu is so excited!


    However, out of politeness, Chu Feng said with a handsome smile, shaking his head!


    "Thank you very much for Professor Gu''s kindness!"


    "But in terms of the college, I don''t want to transfer for the moment. I think the environment of the medical school is very good. I like it very much."


    In fact, for chufeng, every college is the same!


    However, he didn''t want to change, because there were too many trivial things to change a college.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to do it, so he decided not to change it.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Gu Ting was in a hurry and quickly opened her mouth!


    "Why?"


    "You have such a talent, why don''t you want to transfer to college?"


    "If there is any difficulty, you can just tell me!"


    "Don''t give up!"


    The next moment, on the rostrum, Smith and cruise got up from their positions and came forward.


    See two people come forward, Chu Feng tiny a Zheng!


    Then Smith took the lead in speaking fluent Chinese!


    "Professor Gu, I think you misunderstood something!"


    "Chu Feng not only has superhuman talent in piano, but also in mathematics."


    "As long as he is willing to enter the field of mathematics, I believe he will become a world-famous mathematician in the future."


    See, cruise is also hastily open a way!


    "Chu Feng is even more so in football, so we have to respect his choice."


    "Professor Gu, don''t force him!"


    Gu Ting''s brain is blank, full of shock!


    She knew the identity and status of Smith and that they could not cheat her.


    This This world, how can there be such a terrible evil!


    What a monster!


    Smith''s words reached the audience!


    The audience is boiling again!


    The rumor of Chu Feng has been completely confirmed.


    "The God of piano is so awesome!"


    "NIMA, who said it was hype before? Stand up and I''ll kill him with a brick!"


    "God, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers of the whole audience are endless, and the degree of enthusiasm is unimaginable!


    A moment later, Gu Ting long sigh, helpless voice way!


    "In that case, I won''t force it!"


    "But the door of our college is always open for you!"


    "Turn around if you want, turn around if you want!"

 Chapter 99

    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way!


    "Thank you, Professor Gu!"


    After that, Chu Feng comes to Chu Rou and says with a smile!


    "Rou''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "After the show, come down with me!"


    After listening to this, Churou finally recovered and nodded!


    "Brother, I know."


    To tell the truth, up to now, Churou''s spirit is still in a trance.


    After all, Chu Feng''s talent for music was much worse than that of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, he was called the God of piano, just like a dream!


    Slow over God, has been chufeng down the stage.


    Watching Chu Feng holding Chu Rou, that incomparably natural and unrestrained figure.


    The sound of applause, continuous!


    "God of piano, you must come to the next party!"


    "We are waiting for you in the meeting hall, playing a song for us again!"


    "God of piano, you are so handsome. I love you so much!"


    It''s been going on for several minutes!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s leaving figure, Smith and his wife were filled with emotion.


    After today''s incident, they understand that it is impossible for Chu Feng to follow them to the University of England.


    Because of these talents, how can Kyoto University and even Huaxia give up.


    Thinking of this, they could not help looking at each other and sighing.


    I can''t help thinking!


    Before they came here, they also sneered at the so-called excellent talents cultivated by Kyoto University!


    Can Kyoto University be more powerful than the University of England?


    Of course, there are more and better talents in the University of England.


    But!


    When they came to Kyoto University and saw Chu Feng, they realized how stupid their ideas were.


    The so-called talents of the University of England are nothing compared with Chu Feng.


    When will the University of England have such excellent talents as Chu Feng!


    But in this life, they have no chance to see it.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know how complicated Smith''s heart was.


    Chu Feng takes Chu Rou back to the backstage. He doesn''t want to pay attention to other things.


    This is too much trouble!


    Just at this moment, what makes Chu Feng unexpected is!


    Just now, when he played the piano, he was photographed by the camera of the venue and uploaded to the Internet, which caused a huge wave on the Internet!


    Many people scrambled to forward it. In just a few minutes, all major platforms forwarded it all over the world.


    After uploading this video, the big platforms such as Douyin and shuoyu exploded completely and suddenly became popular.


    The number of forwarding has reached several million, and even the comment area has hundreds of thousands more comments in a flash.


    At that time, the humorous and sometimes tragic music reverberated in their ears.


    It''s a long story!


    So that people will not forget for a long time!


    In the video forwarded, Chu Feng sits in front of the piano, his waist as straight as a javelin!


    Handsome and elegant!


    Just like the elegant young master!


    Fascinating!


    "How handsome


    "This boy is just like a prince!"


    "My God, how can there be such a handsome and temperament man in the world?"


    "It''s such a good tune. I feel that the notes made my soul tremble."


    "Compared with this handsome guy, those famous men are not even farts."


    "Do you know? This song is really magical. Just now I was watching a comedy movie, but my girlfriend got this video next door. "


    "NIMA, I was crying. It''s really infectious."


    "You''re a fart. I''m a bull. Just now I was brushing this video in the living room. As a result, I knelt down."


    "After mom saw me, she asked me why I knelt down and looked at my cell phone? I replayed the video, and as a result, my mother knelt down with me


    "This song is really magical!"


    "I won''t accept any music, so I''ll take it!"


    "I can''t help it. This song is so rubbish. It has hundreds of thousands of comments At least a million yards


    "Upstairs, make it clear! My 40 meter watermelon knife almost hurt the friendly army by mistake. "


    ¡­¡­


    Douyin''s comment area is completely occupied!


    As for other major platforms, the situation is similar.


    All in all, Chu Feng is very red now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a luxurious manor in EuropeHere the scenery is beautiful, a sort of castle like architecture stands in it, surrounded by rare plants.


    This place is just like a paradise on the screen!


    In the building, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, his parents and an old man are sitting at the dining table, eating dinner.


    A group of maids stood around, serving their master.


    The old man sitting on the throne is of outstanding temperament, wearing a pair of gold glasses on his head, which is quite dignified.


    He is the dean of the Royal Conservatory of music of Yingguo, Christian Ross.


    It is also a hereditary count granted by the queen, with incomparable dignity.


    The Royal Conservatory of music has a profound foundation and has cultivated many famous musicians.


    Kerian''s family is not only a musical family inherited by Ying for hundreds of years, but also a hereditary Earl with high status.


    But at the moment, a touch of sadness appeared between his eyebrows!


    Because the Royal Conservatory of music he manages is getting worse year by year, but the Leeds Conservatory of music, which is his dead enemy, is getting better and better.


    In half a month, students from the two colleges will have an exchange.


    If they lose, their college will be disgraced.


    But!


    The reality is that the overall strength of their royal college students is not as good as that of each other.


    Thinking of this, crian had a headache!


    At this time, crian''s granddaughter Lilith, the beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, received a video file on her mobile phone after finishing her meal.


    This is from a good friend of hers who studied in China.


    Curious, she opened the file!


    Suddenly, the figure of a handsome man playing the piano came into view.


    However, Lilis forgot to turn off the sound of her mobile phone. Suddenly, the wonderful piano music came out from her mobile phone.


    The wonderful notes came to my ears, and all four people at the table were attracted.


    Dumbfounded expression, quietly listening to this wonderful piano music!


    This video was uploaded to the Internet, and Chu Feng played in the venue.


    It''s just that Chu Feng''s terrible dream never occurred to him. In just a few minutes, his videos all came to Yingguo.


    This family, so quietly listening!


    More than ten minutes later, the video is over, and the wonderful piano music is over.


    The end of the song!


    They were stunned for a long time. A moment later, crian finally calmed down and exclaimed!


    "This It''s terrible to play. Who''s the best one to listen to

 Chapter 100

    Excited, crian slapped the table, and the unfinished steak on the table was directly patted on his crotch.


    Seeing this, the maid on one side was in a hurry and quickly cleaned up for him.


    I''m in a hurry!


    For the first time, they saw the gaffe of their master.


    But this song can''t tolerate him. You know, he was born in a musical family, and he was also a famous musician.


    Because of this, he knew how powerful the player was!


    I''m afraid there are not many of them in the world.


    A moment later, crian took a deep breath and asked his granddaughter!


    "Lilith, who played this song?"


    "I can''t match this level!"


    Hearing this, Lilith regained her mind. An unnatural expression appeared on her face, and then she spoke out!


    "Grandfather, this song is not played by a famous player."


    "It''s a Chinese man, and it''s played by students."


    Listen to this, crian''s face expression suddenly dull live, like five thunderbolts general!


    "This It''s impossible. The people who play this piece are so good at it that even I''m not half as good at it. "


    "It''s impossible for such a person to be a student."


    Crian shook his head, as if refusing to accept the fact.


    He could not believe that there were such evil people in the world.


    Even Lilith''s parents shook their heads, apparently in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Lilith pursed her lips, then handed her mobile phone forward and reopened the video.


    "If you don''t believe it, just look at it for yourself."


    Wen Yan, the three of them got together and watched the video.


    Next moment!


    The wonderful piano music reverberated in the hall, and the family fell in again.


    Ten minutes later, a song ends!


    They finally come back to their senses and look unbelievable!


    It was crian who broke the silence, he sighed and said!


    "The details of China are really terrible. They came into contact with this piano very late."


    "I didn''t expect to cultivate such talents. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible."


    At this time, Lilith is also difficult to accept!


    Born in a musical family, she is very familiar with musical instruments, especially piano. As an aristocrat, she has been in primary school.


    All the time, Lilith can''t find any rival in her peers!


    But!


    Today, a Chinese student, even pop up such a wonderful song!


    Even her grandfather, whom she adores all the time, says that his level is less than half of the other party''s.


    At this time, crian burst out laughing!


    No manners!


    The servants around looked at each other, because their masters used to be very gentlemanly.


    What? I''m acting like a lunatic today!


    The next moment, crian said with a smile!


    "Old Ike, it''s a daydream to surpass our royal college."


    "The exchange of colleges does not require that they must be students of our school."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to the preparation room, but he did not know that crian and others in the northern hemisphere were discussing his affairs.


    After arriving at the preparation room, he found that Tang Li was like a little fan sister, with a red heart in her eyes, and ran towards Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, you were so handsome just now!"


    "It''s a good tune. I''ve never heard it play so well."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    "Average, average!"


    "I only know a little about piano."


    Just Chu Feng''s words just finished, behind then spread a discourse voice!


    "If you know something about it, there is no one in the world who knows piano."


    It is Liu Qinghao who speaks. At the moment, she comes with Bai Shiyun, with a faint smile on her face.


    As for Yan Xixue, she followed them and didn''t make a sound!


    Chu Feng was not surprised by their friendly appearance. He had heard that they were good friends before.


    Heard Liu light said, Chu Feng did not refute, but helplessly waved!


    Because what she said is the truth!


    After seeing the three or four women on the field, they all came for Chu Feng. Chu Rou, who had a lot of questions to ask Chu Feng, couldn''t say a word.


    In her heart, she could not help saying:


    when was my brother so popular.


    Before, I was worried that my brother couldn''t find a girlfriend.It seems that I''m worried for nothing!


    At this moment, all the girls present began to look at each other!


    The atmosphere is a little strange!


    Chu Feng found this situation, suddenly, feel some headache!


    It''s not easy to be a popular man!


    It''s also a fault to be too handsome and stylish these days!


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, scan around a look, mouth way!


    "You continue to talk, I have express delivery to send, go first."


    After that, Chu Feng left the preparation room before they made a sound.


    After Chu Feng left the preparation room, he received a call from Li Zhentian.


    "My Lord, our people have found out that there will be people from the Yang family going to an underground auction tomorrow morning."


    "It is said that the auction is related to the ancient martial arts. The people of the Yang family attach great importance to it, as if they want to auction an important thing."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    You want to take pictures of important things, right!


    I won''t let you get it!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said!


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll go to the auction tomorrow morning to see what''s on sale."


    "By the way, remember to find someone to meet me. I don''t know where this place is holding an auction."


    Then Chu Feng gave a few more orders and hung up.


    Then he went straight to the place where the tricycle was parked and was ready to go home.


    As for the express delivery just now, Chu Feng just wanted to get rid of them.


    After all, at this point in time, where does someone deliver express.


    At the same time, the first family in Kyoto, the Yang family, is very restless.


    In the hall of the Yang family, a middle-aged man was sitting on his seat with a gloomy expression on his face!


    The man''s body was strong and strong, with a faint power emanating from his body.


    This is the breath of the superior!


    He is Yang Lin, the head of the Yang family and Churou''s father.


    There was a lady beside him, weeping, with a venomous expression on her face. This woman was Zhou Ling.


    In front of Yang Lin, Zhou Nan kneels on the ground and tells Yang Lin the story.


    At the moment, Zhou Nan is injured all over, embarrassed to the extreme, where there is a little bit of demeanor to speak of.


    Now, Zhou Nan regrets why he had to die. He asked to clean up Chu Feng. Otherwise, where would he end up like this.


    But!


    After regret, a deep hatred is surging into my heart!


    He talks about Chu Feng with embellishment, and wants Yang Lin to kill Chu Feng himself.

 Chapter 101

    After listening to what Zhou Nan said, Yang Lin''s face was filled with anger!


    Peng!


    Next moment!


    Yang Lin slapped the table beside him heavily. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the hall!


    That table that Yang Lin pats, suddenly, appeared dense crack!


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    "What are you doing? My face is completely disgraced by you!"


    For Yang Lin, Churou''s life and death are irrelevant.


    In his opinion, Churou is just a bastard left behind by his drunken stupidity. If you kill her, you can save her eyesight.


    He was angry that what happened in front of his house today, it can be said that he lost all his old face!


    What a shame!


    in recent decades, their Yang family has never been so humiliated!


    For Yang Lin''s anger, Zhou Ling and Zhou Ling couldn''t say a word. Zhou Nan, in particular, was even more frightened and trembling!


    The next moment, Zhou Ling finally can''t help saying!


    "Yang Lin, you can make the decision for me."


    "Kill that little bastard and his man!"


    Zhou Ling''s face was full of resentment, and her eyes were almost burning!


    Smell speech, Yang Lin cold hum a, opening a way!


    "That guy is also an ancient warrior, and his strength is not weak. He''s not so easy to deal with. I''ll start again after I find out his details."


    "During this time, I have other things to do. I''ll deal with him when I make room."


    "You step back first, and remember not to act rashly any more."


    In this regard, Zhou Lingxin is not willing to say anything, but when it comes to Yang Lin''s cold sight!


    Zhou Ling''s heart suddenly trembled and had to give up!


    then, he left the hall with Zhou Nan!


    After they left, a young man came out from behind!


    Seeing the visitors, Yang Lin opened his mouth and said, "Yang Fang, I''m confident that we can sell those things at tomorrow''s auction!"


    Smell speech, Yang Fang confidence a smile, opening a way!


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. We''ve prepared a lot of money for this auction. We''re bound to get those things!"


    Listen to this, Yang Lin smile with satisfaction!


    "Well, don''t let me down!"


    ...


    the next day, on the road, Chu Feng, who was going to participate in the auction, suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery from Xihong, the richest man in the movie world. The recipient is Wang Duoyu. Do you accept it


    The richest man in Xihong city? Wang Duoyu?


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then reacted. Isn''t Xihong''s richest man a very popular comedy movie last year?


    I didn''t expect to send express to Wang Duoyu this time. It''s fun!


    Think of here, Chu Feng hurriedly to the system command way!


    "Accept the task now!"


    Suddenly, a small package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    After receiving the package, Chu Feng put it in the back of the car.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Listen to this, chufeng starts the tricycle and drives into a path nearby.


    After the path entered a void, not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng speeded up and rushed directly into the void crack.


    When Chu Feng reacts, Chu Feng finds his car parked in other people''s hall.


    See, Chu Feng immediately a little confused!


    However, Chu Feng soon found that there was a man sleeping on the sofa in the hall!


    This man is the recipient of Chu Feng, Wang Duoyu!


    Next moment!


    Wang many fish suddenly called, the whole person turned up, sweating!


    Wang Duoyu wakes up, takes a deep breath and looks up!


    Suddenly, he was scared!


    Wang Duoyu screamed and moved back!


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you come to my house? Do you want to rob?"


    "I tell you, my bodyguards are all outside. Don''t act rashly."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be dead!"


    Seeing Wang Duoyu''s frightened expression, Chu Feng felt that he couldn''t smile bitterly!


    "You don''t have to be afraid. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. I came here to deliver the express for you."


    Smell speech, Wang many fish''s facial expression slightly slow, at this time, he just see Chu Feng''s dress up!


    Wearing red clothes and a tricycle, isn''t that the courier?However, how did he get in the tricycle?


    Knowing that Chu Feng didn''t come to rob, Wang Duoyu was relieved and didn''t think much about it!


    "It turned out to be a courier. Why didn''t you scare me to death earlier?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng helpless smile, then said!


    "Are you in trouble?"


    Listen to this, Wang Duoyu is very shocked to look at Chu Feng!


    As if, it''s about how you know.


    Then he sighed and said!


    "I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently!"


    "I want to lose my family, but I find that I have more and more money."


    "Now, I even have nightmares when I sleep. Just now, I had a dream about my second grandfather, which scared me to death."


    "I seriously suspect that I have money phobia. I can''t sleep well. It''s too painful!"


    Hearing what Wang Duoyu said, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth twitches!


    Money phobia, if this word spreads, I see you are killed every minute!


    However, Chu Feng knows that if Wang Duoyu doesn''t lose one billion yuan in a month, he will have nothing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile and opened his mouth!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to solve your troubles today."


    "This is your express. Please sign for it."


    Then Chu Feng took out the package and handed it to Wang Duoyu.


    The king did not hesitate to receive the package.


    Then, he immediately began to open it!


    Open a look, it contains a bottle of things, bottle body is written with Anshen Bunao liquid!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned. What is this?


    "Ding! The system suggests that this Anshen Bunao liquid is made of all kinds of precious medicinal materials on earth. It is specially for insomnia and dreaminess. It has miraculous effect and is safe without side effects. "


    After seeing this bottle of things, Wang Duoyu is also a Leng, immediately looking at Chu Feng to ask!


    "What is this for?"


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, voice way!


    "Don''t you sleep well?"


    "This bottle is good for sleeping!"


    Smell speech, Wang many fish ha ha a smile!


    "It''s just in time. I''ll take it. I''ll drink it later."


    Then he put the bottle in his pocket!


    "Brother Chu, I think it''s tiring to deliver express. Why don''t I treat you to dinner before you leave?"


    Hearing what Wang Duoyu said, chufeng laughed in his heart!


    "This guy wants to lose his family again!"


    However, Chu Feng did not refuse. After all, he was a little hungry.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "Thank you for the fish."

 Chapter 102

    Listening to this, Wang Duoyu patted his chest and laughed!


    "Brother Chu, you''re welcome!"


    "After a while, you''ll let go of eating, open up eating!"


    "Don''t try to save money for me, as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a matter."


    At this time, two men came in together!


    It''s Zhuang Qiang and Da Congming!


    Zhuang Qiang said with a smile!


    "Fish, I know you''ve been under too much pressure recently. Now I''ve got a helper for you."


    "My primary school classmate, big smart!"


    seeing Zhuang Qiang''s man with a squint eye, Wang Duoyu burst out laughing!


    "Talents, they are indeed talents!"


    "Zhuang Qiang, you have made a great contribution. You can find such excellent talents."


    In this regard, big smart nodded with a smile!


    "Thank you Mr. Wang for your appreciation"


    after hearing the speech, Zhuang Qiang also smiles happily!


    "That''s, that''s!"


    See this scene!


    Chufeng secretly laughs. He naturally knows what Wang Duoyu thinks, but he doesn''t know whether he can laugh if he knows that the other party can really help him make money.


    At this time, Zhuang Qiang also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and asked!


    "Fish, who is this?"


    See this, Wang many fish smile to introduce a way!


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is brother Chu who came to deliver the express. We are preparing to have dinner together."


    After a few words, a group of people went to the restaurant!


    At the dining table, Wang Duoyu said with a smile!


    "Everyone, please don''t be polite to me


    After a while, Zhuang Qiang and Da Congming ordered a large table without hesitation.


    Australian lobster, abalone and so on.


    The food was served quickly, and Zhuang Qiang and his wife enjoyed it with a greasy mouth.


    Just looking at the variety of dishes on the table, Chu Feng has not been under the mouth.


    Because, looking at the big fish and meat on the table, Chu Feng suddenly felt a little tired and had no appetite.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Duoyu said quickly!


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you eat it?"


    "Brother Chu, let me tell you, don''t be polite to me, just eat."


    "It''s not enough. Why don''t we order more until we''re full."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, opening a way!


    "I suddenly feel that these are too greasy. I''m going to eat something light."


    "I''ll just order some other vegetables to eat."


    Smell speech, Wang many fish''s face, suddenly, collapsed!


    Nima, they all said not to save me. How much does it cost to eat vegetables alone.


    The next moment, Chu Feng waved to a beautiful waiter not far away.


    Then, a beautiful looking waitress came to chufeng and asked with a smile!


    "Do you need anything else, sir?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng touched chin, pondered for a while!


    "Well, I''d like something light and some vegetables."


    Listen to this, that beautiful woman attendants smile slightly, ask a way!


    "What kind of vegetables would you like, guest?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng pondered for a while, and then seemed to think of something, voice!


    "By the way, I''ve seen that white truffle on TV. It looks delicious."


    "Give me one, which weighs one or two Jin, and have a taste of it."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the expression on the beauty waiter''s face was stunned!


    White truffle?


    What''s the weight of a kilo or two?


    The corner of the beautiful waiter''s mouth twitches slightly, and then says a word to Chu Feng.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. It''s a very high-grade food."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask if they have such a heavy white truffle."


    After that, the beauty service dew left in a hurry.


    At this time, Wang Duoyu reacted and said with a smile!


    "Brother Chu is a vegetarian!"


    "Eat more, don''t be polite to me!"


    As soon as Chu Feng opened his mouth, he ordered this super high-grade food.


    Wang Duoyu''s face is full of laughter. He wants chufeng to spend more money.


    Flower, hard flower!


    After a while, the beauty waiter came back with a fat man.


    The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile!


    "Sir, it is said that you would like some white truffle."


    "It happens that we have a one kilogram white truffle in our restaurant."


    "But this white truffle can be the treasure of Zhendian, which we bought for 2 million yuan. I''m afraid..."Zhuang Qiang''s mouth is full of lobsters. When he heard the price, he suddenly opened his eyes and the lobsters on his mouth leaked out.


    I cleaned the table and ordered it myself. It only cost fifty or sixty thousand.


    His point is to start with two million yuan!


    Are the couriers so fierce these days?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, voice way!


    "Do you think we are short of money?"


    "Here''s three million. I''ll cook it for you right away."


    Smell speech, this manager orders a way hastily!


    "All right, all right, we''ll get ready right away."


    Then he motioned to the attendant beside him to prepare.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, the manager showed a flattering attitude and continued to ask!


    "Anything else, sir?"


    "If it''s wine, we have Lafite from ''82. Would you like some bottles?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow slightly a wrinkly, shake head way!


    "I''ll drive a tricycle to deliver the express later. If I drink, it''s drunk driving."


    "I can''t drink!"


    As an excellent courier, Chu Feng can''t allow himself to make any mistakes when delivering express.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the manager immediately widened his eyes.


    Looking at the body wearing that set of red clothes, a face of incredible expression!


    In front of him, a man who gave three million as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly It turned out to be a courier. I''m kidding!


    It''s a lie!


    Chu Feng didn''t care how shocked he was, but continued to speak!


    "Wine, I don''t want to drink any more. Let''s have a pot of tea."


    Seeing this, Wang Duoyu quickly advised him!


    "Brother Chu, what kind of tea to drink? Have some good ones."


    "Drink 82 Lafite, we blow one bottle at a time."


    "Tea is boring!"


    Listening to this, the manager was very pleased. The 82 Lafite is not cheap. If you order more bottles, you can add more to your performance.


    Think of here, the smile on the manager''s face more and more brilliant!


    However, Chu Feng still shook his head and refused!


    "Forget it, I''d better have tea."


    "I''ve heard before that Wuyi Dahongpao is the number one in tea. Just make a pot and taste it."


    Wuyi Dahongpao?!


    All of a sudden, the manager''s eyes widened, and his forehead could not help sweating.


    The yield of Wuyi Dahongpao in China is very small, only four.


    One kilogram, more than 10 million yuan will be sold at auction.


    This master is too strong. If he doesn''t change his face, he will say a pot.


    Suddenly, the manager was not happy.


    "Hey, my brother ordered a pot of tea. You don''t all have it!"


    "How dare you call yourself a five-star restaurant?"

 Chapter 103

    See Wang many fish angry, this manager immediately surprised, quickly explained!


    "Don''t be too angry, my guest."


    "This Wuyi Dahongpao has a price but no market. We don''t have it in our restaurant."


    "However, our restaurant also has special channels to get it, but the price is very expensive."


    Wang Duoyu has no research on tea, so he waves his hand directly!


    "How much does a pot of tea cost? Is tens of thousands enough to bring it to my brother?"


    Wang Duoyu looks like a nouveau riche. With that, he feels thirsty and drinks a mouthful of soup.


    Just then, the manager suddenly said!


    "Well, this pot of tea costs millions!"


    Poof!


    The soup in Wang Duoyu''s mouth came out directly and hit the manager''s face directly.


    At the dinner table, Zhuang Qiang and his wife were eating and drinking. They were suddenly confused!


    Zhuang Qiang, in particular, has been living a life of upstarts with Wang Duoyu these days, and he has also been severely shocked.


    As for Chu Feng, his face was indifferent from beginning to end!


    See this scene!


    The manager was very surprised. It seemed that the other party had known the real value of the tea for a long time.


    I don''t know. I''m not rich!


    He also claims to be a courier. Nowadays, do rich people like to play pig and eat tiger like urban novels?


    The manager slandered himself!


    However, he didn''t know Chu Feng. In fact, he didn''t know the value of the tea. He just watched it on TV and said it casually.


    As for money!


    Wang Duoyu has it!


    I''m still in a hurry to be defeated!


    Therefore, Chu Feng naturally won''t feel too much.


    Immediately, Wang Duoyu, with a smile on his face, patted the manager on the shoulder.


    "It''s only a million dollars, little money. Give us some pots."


    Smell speech, the other idea in the manager heart, immediately, disappear completely, just quickly nod!


    After that, Chu Feng casually ordered a few dishes, but he didn''t order any more.


    In 15 minutes!


    A silver cart was pushed by a waiter!


    After arriving at Chu Feng''s side, he immediately stopped and put the plate on the cart on the table.


    It''s the girl who pushed the cart. It''s the beautiful waiter just now!


    The manager, on the other hand, was standing beside the waiter, looking at Chu Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, sir, this is your white truffle set meal!"


    "It''s cooked by our top chef. Please enjoy it."


    With that, the beautiful waiter opened the lid and the exquisite dishes came into view.


    On one side, Zhuang Qiang and others are looking at the white truffle.


    But their stomachs, already filled, could not eat anything.


    Chu Feng took out the tableware on the table and began to eat.


    Chu Feng has reached the peak in all aspects of music.


    So now he has a noble and elegant temperament.


    For a time, Wang Duoyu and others were shocked!


    Wang Duoyu, in particular, knows that Chu Feng is really a courier. He also sends his own express.


    But!


    What''s the matter with this noble temperament?


    At the moment, Wang Duoyu is a little confused!


    It''s clear that he is a rich man. In front of chufeng, he is like a country bumpkin.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Chu Feng suddenly frowned!


    The manager noticed this scene very quickly. He was surprised and asked!


    "What''s the problem, sir?"


    "Isn''t it delicious enough?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, light mouth way!


    "If it tastes like that, it''s just so."


    "Not bad. It''s not bad."


    Listen to this, the corner of the manager''s mouth, slightly twitch up!


    He just asked Chu Feng if it was not delicious enough, and he just said it casually.


    You know, the chef of this white truffle is the top chef in the world.


    If he can''t do it, the ordinary chef will be a fool!


    However, what he didn''t know was that Chu Feng was rewarded by the God of food. He was a god of food himself.


    In this world, whose cooking skills can be compared with the God of food? Chu Feng said that this dish is ordinary, that is ordinary!


    "This white truffle has a faint garlic flavor."


    To this, this manager answers a way quickly!


    "This white truffle fungus has a strong garlic flavor."


    After that, the manager was confused.


    This gentleman should be a rich person. Yes, he doesn''t even know this kind of common sense.Should... Should not, he is really a courier!


    The manager shook his head at the thought!


    No, how can a person with such noble temperament deliver express.


    No way!


    At this time, Chu Feng put down the tableware, did not continue to eat!


    He looked at the beauty of the waiters, his face with a faint smile!


    Seeing this, the waiter''s face suddenly turned red with shame!


    How handsome!


    "This beauty, do you have green arrow gum?"


    Smell speech, this beauty attendant one Zheng!


    Suddenly, I feel a little confused!


    This handsome guy, why do you want green arrow gum?


    However, she did not have time to think more, then subconsciously replied!


    "I have!"


    Then she took out an unopened green arrow from her pocket.


    "Thank you


    Chufeng smiles and reaches for the green arrow!


    Then Kaifeng really ate a piece of gum!


    "Beauty, thank you for your gum. Do you mind if I exchange this plate of white truffle with you?"


    Chu Feng a language falls, everybody is shocked!


    A piece of gum for a plate of white truffle!


    Nima, do you want to be so extravagant!


    At the moment, the beauty of the heart is forced!


    This one mouthful white truffle set meal, worth three million yuan, is for me!


    After a moment of stupefaction, the beautiful waiter finally asked!


    "You didn''t lie to me, sir!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile to open a way!


    "Don''t worry! I never go back on my word. If I change with you, I change with you. "


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, beauty waiter face dew ecstasy, quickly open a way!


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After that, her eyes were staring at the white truffle on the table, shining!


    You know, this white truffle is worth three million yuan!


    At this time, the manager is a bit flustered, hastily open a way!


    "Sir, is there anything you are not satisfied with?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "I just hate the garlic smell, and I''ll have to send the express later."


    "Bad breath will affect the customer''s evaluation."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the audience was dead and silent!


    All the people showed incredible expression!


    Worried about bad breath, he exchanged three million yuan worth of white truffle with others for a piece of one yuan gum.


    This is too bad, too bad!


    Such a force, when the courier, who believe!


    At this moment, Wang Duoyu looks at Chu Feng, and his face is full of worship!


    this is the real way to be a loser!


    It''s not easy to lose one billion!?

 Chapter 104

    This, that manager some regrets, why oneself did not take a green arrow to go out!


    How nice to have a fresh breath!?


    At the moment, the manager looked at the white truffle on the table!


    I wish I could just jump forward.


    It''s three million dollars worth of white truffle called white diamond.


    Actually with a green arrow to change, envy hate ah!


    Next, Chu Feng didn''t do any more outstanding actions and finished his meal quietly.


    When he left the restaurant, Wang Duoyu found that chufeng''s meal was worth five million yuan.


    See the settlement amount of the counter, Zhuang Qiang and big smart two people, directly kneel down!


    Tanima, you can eat it!


    As for Wang Duoyu, he hugged Chu Feng excitedly and laughed!


    "This is the real brother!"


    Finish saying, Wang much fish excited of will account pay!


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng can''t help laughing!


    Wang Duoyu really wants to spend money and is crazy!


    Out to the door of the restaurant, Wang Duoyu immediately laughed!


    "Brother Chu, I''ll see you don''t send express these days. I invite you to dinner every day."


    "Zhuang Qiang, you two say yes!"


    Listen to this, two people quickly nod!


    "More fish said right, you stay, don''t send any express."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth corner a draw, shook head!


    He naturally knew what Wang Duoyu wanted to do, but Chu Feng was not interested in it, so he kept playing with him.


    However, for Wang Duoyu''s sake.


    Chu Feng decided to help him!


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way!


    "More fish, you don''t have to keep me."


    "I know you are very upset now, but I have a plan now. Do you want to try it?"


    Smell speech, Wang much fish is a Zheng first?


    Then, his eyes suddenly widened and his face showed an expression of disbelief.


    Brother Chu knew his troubles, didn''t he?


    At this point, Wang took a breath and looked at Chu Feng deeply.


    Sure enough, the Chu brothers are not ordinary people!


    The next moment, Wang can''t help asking!


    "Brother Chu, what''s your plan?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, the face showed the enigmatic expression.


    "Fat insurance!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Duoyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Fat insurance?"


    Wang Duoyu soon figured out the key to the problem and began to laugh!


    "I see. It''s a great idea."


    Say, Wang much fish looks to Chu Feng, laugh a way!


    "Brother Chu, I need to thank you very much."


    To this, Chu Feng light smile!


    "It''s just a small lift. Don''t worry too much."


    "Besides, I''m about to leave."


    After all, his mission has been completed, and the system is almost ready to send him away.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Feng''s mind, came to the system''s prompt sound!


    "Ding! Remind the host that your express delivery task has been completed, and the system will open the space black hole in half a minute to send you away. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng looks at Wang Duoyu and others and says!


    "Many fish, I''ve delivered it to you safely by express. I''ve finished my meal and I''m going back."


    "By the way, don''t forget to give me five star praise!"


    After listening to this, Wang Duoyu was in a hurry and said, "Hey, brother Chu, don''t hurry back!"


    It''s just!


    As soon as his words were finished, a black light suddenly flashed across the void, and Chu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place!


    See this scene!


    Da Congming glared at his horse, and then made a splash!


    Get down on your knees!


    "My God, is this a great immortal?"


    "I''ve had dinner with Da Xian. I can blow all my life."


    Seeing Da Congming kneeling on the ground, Zhuang Qiang kneeling on the ground without hesitation.


    A look of shock!


    As for Wang Duoyu, he had to calm down and lost his mind for a long time when he looked at the location where chufeng disappeared!


    Then he took out the bottle of Anshen Bunao liquid sent by Chu Feng and murmured!


    "The gift from Da Xian is absolutely genuine. Now I don''t have to dream about my second grandfather. I can have a good sleep!"


    While Wang Duoyu and others were shocked, chufeng also returned to the main world!


    Chu Feng walked on the path, and finally came to the cold sound of the system in his mind!


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Wang Duoyu, the richest man in Xihong city in the movie world, and now you receive a gift package from Wang Duoyu.""You are now receiving a gift package from Wang Duoyu, the richest man in Xihong city in the movie world, including three silver gift packages."


    "Open all or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng slightly Leng!


    I didn''t expect that I could get three silver gift bags when I went to Xihong''s richest man''s world express delivery and accompanied Wang Duoyu to have a meal.


    After the joy, chufeng city quickly ordered the system to open all the gift bags!


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the fortune plus card. "


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining a centurion black gold card. "


    "Ding! Open the silver gift package and congratulate the host for obtaining 30 billion yuan. "


    30 billion?!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was shocked!


    There is a very excited expression on his face!


    30 billion!


    30 billion?!


    Rao, a chufeng who doesn''t value money very much, is also shocked by this number!


    However, Chu Feng''s mood was quickly adjusted!


    In addition, there is still a faint smile on my face. I can''t see too much difference!


    At the moment, Chu Feng muttered to himself!


    "30 billion! I really don''t know how to spend so much money all at once! "


    "If rou''er knew that I had 30 billion yuan, she would be too scared to speak!"


    "Don''t tell her. If you scare her, it''s not good!"


    Then he looked at the fortune plus card from the gift bag.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    What is it for?


    So think of Chu Feng, in the mind, soon came the system prompt sound!


    System prompt:


    people with good fortune will win the lottery as soon as they can pick up money when they go out, and it''s hard to lose, because you always earn more than you lose.


    People with bad fortune often step on Xiang as soon as they go out. As for winning the lottery, it doesn''t exist. They are doomed to be poor all their lives.


    And this fortune plus card can increase the fortune of the host by 100% and is permanent!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a smoke, in oneself don''t have ten thousand boundary express delivery system of time, can''t be that kind of people who have no fortune?


    Although it is not easy to step on Xiang as soon as you go out, life has been very difficult.


    However, now with this bonus card, even if their financial fortune is not very good, it should not be bad to where it is!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth spread a faint smile.


    Then Chu Feng turned his attention to the black gold card of the centurion.


    To tell you the truth, this black gold card is more attractive to Chu Feng than that bonus card.


    Because!


    The centurion''s black gold card is more powerful!


    You know, the centurion black gold card is only available to very few people.


    It''s said!


    This card can turn the train around!


    When you can hold a wedding in a remote mountain village in Italy, invite Italians with Chinese kung fu skills to perform!


    It also allows you to enter and leave the upper class freely!


    There are all kinds of noble services, such as hotel check-in and so on...


    in a word!


    This is a group of card cow force!


    After the excitement, Chu Feng chose to load all the rewards of the gift bag!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the successful use of the fortune plus card


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining the centurion black gold card


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. It has received 30 billion yuan. Due to the large amount, it has been successfully transferred to the host''s bank account. "


    After the system tone falls!


    After a strange energy poured into Chu Feng''s body, Chu Feng''s body trembled, and he lost his feeling.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind, again came to the system that cold sound!


    Chu Feng''s spirit, suddenly a shock!


    Because the exciting time is coming!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Wang Duoyu. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng immediately reaction come over, call out ten thousand boundary turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly and finally fell on an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a flying ability card


    Note: after using this card, the host will be able to fly freely for one hour.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then the expression on his face began not to calm down.


    "I''ll go. It''s the ability to fly. It''s very powerful!"

 Chapter 105

    At the present stage, although Chu Feng has been rewarded with various gift packages, his overall strength has already reached a terrible level.


    But!


    He never had a chance to get the ability to fly.


    I didn''t expect to find it on the Wanjie turntable today!


    Although only one hour''s time limit, but Chu Feng already quite satisfied!


    Looking at this flying energy card, Chu Feng wanted to try it directly. What''s it like to fly in the sky.


    However, Chu Feng finally put up with it and didn''t use it.


    "It''s better to save it for use when it''s difficult!"


    "Otherwise, it''s too wasteful."


    Clean up the mood, Chu Feng will call out placed in the system space tricycle, ready to send express!


    ...


    half an hour later, Chu Feng came to the address Li Zhentian said!


    As soon as Chu Feng arrived, he saw a familiar figure.


    At this time, the man also found the arrival of Chu peak, and then, ran desperately!


    Come to the body of Chu Feng, this face respectfully opens a way!


    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    This man is Xiaoshan, the ancient warrior whom Chu Feng taught not long ago!


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that he was the one who came to meet him today, which really surprised Chu Feng.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light a smile way!


    "I didn''t expect you to come to meet me. It''s really a surprise to me!"


    Xiaoshan, hurry!


    "My Lord, although my strength is less than one ten thousandth of yours, I am also an ancient warrior who has been working for many years. I am familiar with these places."


    Hearing what Xiao Shan said, Chu Feng suddenly wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, after only two or three days, he became a flatterer.


    However, Chu Feng did not say anything, he likes to shoot it!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the tricycle under him, then looked at the surrounding open area, and then asked!


    "Where can I park here?"


    "I have to park my car before I can go to the auction."


    Listen to this, Xiaoshan directly stunned, and then subconsciously looked at the tricycle under Chu Feng!


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly!


    This... This is a tricycle, isn''t it?


    Just park on the side of the road. It''s not a sports car. If someone steals it, change it for another one!


    Besides!


    Tricycle, no one wants to steal it!


    However, where does Xiaoshan know the real value of the tricycle!


    This tricycle is an improved system with powerful functions and high safety factor!


    If the rich know the function of the tricycle, I''m afraid they''ll bid a billion to buy it!


    however, Xiao Shan doesn''t have the courage to say what he thinks and takes Chu Feng to the underground parking lot where the auction is held.


    There are many luxury cars in this parking lot. At a glance, all of them are worth millions of sports cars.


    Chufeng''s tricycle is particularly attractive here!


    Along the way, the ironic sight of the car owner made Xiaoshan''s old face hot.


    Tanima, shame!


    He felt that he had never been so humiliated in his life!


    Chu Feng is a pair of indifferent expression, the face did not emerge too many fluctuations.


    Just the next moment, when chufeng was about to park the car!


    the accident happened!


    A luxury car in the rear, quickly rushed over!


    And!


    The car, which showed no sign of slowing down, apparently hit on purpose.


    Notice this scene, Xiaoshan heart suddenly surprised, quickly to one side flash!


    You know, although he is an ancient warrior, he is also a low-level group among the ancient warriors!


    if he is really hit by this car, he will not die!


    However, after he hid, he suddenly found that Chu Feng was still sitting on the tricycle, as if he had not found the crisis.


    See this scene!


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "My Lord, get out of the way!"


    However, Chu Feng is still sitting in the car, just a sarcastic expression on his face!


    Play with bumper cars, right!


    Come on, hit it!


    Knock off a little paint on my tricycle, I''ll lose!


    At the moment, in that luxurious sports car, a young man, sitting in the driver''s seat, has a grim smile on his face!


    "Come on, put it on and knock him to death!"


    This man, Chu Feng also knows.


    He is the very rich man who pursued Bai Shiyun and was beaten in the face by Chu Feng again and again!


    since Ye Cheng was crushed in Chu Feng''s hands last time, he has been looking for opportunities to revenge Chu Feng.Just now, after he met Chu Feng in the parking lot, a sense of killing sprang up in his heart.


    If you don''t think much about it, you''ll let people directly bump into chufeng!


    Looking at Chu Feng, who is closer and closer to him, the smile on his face is more and more ferocious.


    "A poor loser dares to rob a woman from me. I''ll kill you!"


    Next moment!


    Ye Cheng''s car''s head, finally wants to meet Chu Feng''s tricycle!


    Peng!


    In the air, the collision gives a gorgeous spark!


    Field, suddenly, issued a burst of violent noise!


    But Xiaoshan, who was watching, was wide eyed and had an incredible expression on his face!


    "This... This is too grandiose!"


    The tricycle chufeng was sitting on was intact!


    On the contrary, the front of the luxury sports car was scrapped!


    Situation, miserable batch!


    At this moment, Xiaoshan finally understood why chufeng was not flustered at all.


    It turns out that the tricycle is so awesome. It''s terrible!


    What a shock!


    At this time, Chu Feng also came down from the tricycle!


    He looked at the sports car whose head had been completely scrapped, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes!


    There is no doubt that at the moment, Chu Feng was angry!


    If you are just an ordinary person, there is no doubt that you will be killed!


    He would like to see who moved the hand!


    The next moment, there is some movement in the car!


    Then, several people, push open the door, very embarrassed to climb out!


    Soon, Chu Feng discovered the existence of Ye Cheng.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng understood what was going on!


    Eyebrows pick, eyes reveal a touch of cool!


    At this time, Ye Cheng also noticed that Chu Feng was beside him and subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    Face, with a trace of fear expression.


    But he soon responded, looking at his soon to be scrapped car head, and chufeng that undamaged tricycle.


    At the same time, at the chest, the anger of Xiongxiong emerges!


    It''s just!


    He did not think about why chufeng''s tricycle was not damaged at all.


    The next moment, Ye Cheng angrily denounced the way!


    "Asshole, how do you drive? You''ve hit my car like this!"


    "I bought this car for tens of millions of dollars. How are you going to compensate me?"


    At the moment, Ye Cheng showed infinite arrogance, a pair of lawless appearance!


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng suddenly feel impatient, eyebrow a pick!


    A huge momentum, instant, burst out from the body of Chu Feng!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Ye Cheng felt his head emit a burst of roar!


    Ye Cheng involuntarily uttered a scream!


    The whole person collapsed on the ground!

 Chapter 106

    At the moment, Ye Cheng collapsed on the ground, looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of shock and fear!


    He had seen the powerful momentum of Chu Feng before, and he had been ready for it!


    However!


    To his surprise, Chu Feng''s momentum was much stronger than that of the last time he met!


    If, the last time Chu Feng gave him the feeling of looking up at the mountains, this time, Ye Cheng was like staring into the abyss!


    It''s too deep to see the bottom!


    So terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    At the moment, Ye Cheng was too scared to stand up.


    At this time, the three men around Ye Cheng reacted and immediately moved.


    They picked up Ye Cheng, who collapsed on the ground, and then ran away quickly.


    Although, all three of them have the strength of a half step ancient warrior!


    But!


    Seeing the momentum emanating from Chu Feng just now, they couldn''t bear the slightest heart of confrontation.


    They have never felt such a terrible momentum, even the strongest ancient warrior of their Ye family is not far inferior to chufeng!


    It''s terrible!


    My heart is full of fear!


    They really don''t understand that Chu Feng looks young. How can he be so powerful!


    Take a look at their young master. He''s a straw bag!


    The gap between people is not so big!


    These three people think so in the heart at the same time, also took Ye Cheng to escape here!


    Their action is very fast, when Xiaoshan reaction, they have escaped not far away!


    See!


    Xiaoshan heart suddenly a tight, quickly open mouth to Chu Feng asked!


    "My Lord, do you need me to chase you?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said!


    "Well, they''re here for the auction, too. I''ll see them sometime later."


    "Today, I have something else to do. Don''t waste too much time on this rubbish."


    Listen to this, Xiaoshan hastened to reply!


    "My Lord, I understand!"


    To this, Chu Feng should a, nodded!


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard a loud noise around him!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng glanced around!


    It turned out that the car owners who were parking nearby, after witnessing this scene, began to talk together!


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng feels headache, just want to leave the parking lot!


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man with good temperament came forward and looked at Chu Feng with a smile in his eyes!


    "Brother, I saw what just happened!"


    "I just want to know where your tricycle was made to order!"


    "I want to pay for one, too!"


    Yes!


    When he saw the scene just now, he immediately wanted to get a tricycle like this!


    They don''t have bulletproof and anti-collision cars, but Xiang chufeng''s tricycle is so powerful, absolutely not!


    He can see that Ye Cheng''s sports car is refitted, and its bulletproof and anti-collision ability is absolutely first-class!


    But!


    The car hit the tricycle and the front of it was scrapped.


    But the tail of the tricycle, just a little trace, even a little paint did not hit down!


    This tricycle is really powerful, really against the sky!


    Hearing what the other party said, Chu Feng was slightly stunned, but not too surprised!


    After all!


    This tricycle is so powerful, and those present are all rich people, so they will naturally want to buy this kind of tricycle!


    But understanding belongs to understanding, but Chu Feng still shakes his head!


    "There is only one tricycle in the world, and there is no way to customize it. I advise you to give up!"


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man looks a stagnant, but still bite teeth, do not want to give up the mouth way!


    "Brother, I''ll pay 200 million yuan to buy this tricycle. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xiao Shan was stunned!


    Two hundred million?!


    Buy a tricycle?


    I''m afraid the world is not crazy!


    As an ancient warrior, it is not very difficult for Xiao Shan to make money!


    But!


    Like Chu Feng, he can''t imagine that a tricycle can sell 200 million yuan.


    Funny. He just thought chufeng was a shame driving this tricycle!


    He would like to ask himself just now, driving a tricycle worth 200 million, how embarrassing.


    For the middle-aged man said, Chu Feng''s face is very indifferent, not too much change!


    After all!He was not surprised that the tricycle was so powerful that others asked for a billion yuan.


    But he is a courier of Wanjie. He definitely needs the improved tricycle.


    Besides, Chu Feng now has 30 billion yuan, so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it.


    Therefore, it is impossible to sell the tricycle.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng refused!


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this car."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Listen to this, the middle-aged man, suddenly a hurry, even busy!


    "Don''t hurry, brother!"


    "I''ll give you four hundred million. You can think about it again."


    Smell speech, Xiao Shan heart a surprised, almost kneel down on the ground!


    Four hundred million!


    What kind of material is this tricycle made of?


    Even if you are an ancient warrior, you have to work hard for a year or two, or even several years to afford it!


    This middle-aged man is ruthless!


    Four hundred million, you can buy many sports cars!


    But he still thinks it''s worth it. In his position, he cherishes his life more and more. There are many people who want to harm him. Naturally, the more backhand he can protect his life, the better.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Feng eagerly!


    In his heart, he secretly said:


    he has offered 400 million yuan, so he should not refuse!


    Although some of the pain, but think of the tricycle cattle force place, worth it!


    But!


    Chu Feng still shook his head and refused!


    "I don''t sell the car. I don''t sell it for any money!"


    Then Chu Feng turned and left!


    No hesitation!


    Then, Xiaoshan reacted and quickly followed him!


    Left the middle-aged man alone in the wind messy!


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    When Chu Feng left, there were shouts from other car owners behind him!


    "Don''t hurry, brother!"


    "The price is negotiable. We can talk about it first."


    "Brother, you secretly told me where the tricycle was produced. We worked together to make a lot of money!"


    ...


    hearing the call from behind, Xiao Shan felt numb!


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Feng!


    "My Lord, is the lock of the tricycle safe?"


    "I''m afraid someone will steal the car!"


    Xiaoshan has a serious face!


    If not long ago, someone told him that in the parking lot full of luxury sports cars, he was afraid that the tricycle would be stolen.


    He will definitely think the other party is not a fool!


    However, when he saw chufeng, a tricycle that was not sold for 400 million yuan, he had to take it seriously.

 Chapter 107

    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile, then light mouth way!


    "Don''t worry!"


    "No matter how many people they come here, they can''t steal my car!"


    You know, this is a tricycle with improved system. Its anti-theft function is very powerful.


    Even if a team of expert team to unlock, it is impossible to steal the car!


    Seeing that Chu Feng said so, Xiao Shan nodded his head, but he didn''t go on.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Shan, Chu Feng soon came to the place where the auction was held.


    After getting the number plate, Chu Feng found a seat and sat down.


    It''s just that as soon as he sat down, he heard a lot of comments around him.


    "It is said that there are many good things at today''s auction!"


    "both forging body pills and forging body fluids are available at this auction."


    "Hiss! No wonder so many families are here today. "


    "If the half step ancient warrior in my family can get a forging body pill, there will be a hope for an ancient warrior in our family!"


    "I advise you not to think about it. I''ve heard that the Yang family must win the forging body pill and forging body fluid. Have you ever won it?"


    ...


    listening to the comments around, Chu Feng''s mouth was filled with a faint smile!


    Forging pill!?


    Why not!?


    Yang family''s potential is inevitable, right!


    I don''t want you to be happy!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes emerge a ray of inexplicable light!


    People who are familiar with chufeng all know that someone is going to have bad luck!


    The next moment, the venue came a noisy voice!


    "Here comes the Yang family!"


    A group of people gathered around and went forward, intending to have a relationship with the people of the Yang family.


    After all, the Yang family is the first family in Kyoto!


    Some small families, if they can get on with the Yang family, will have a chance to go to a higher level.


    Surrounded by the crowd, it was Yang Fang who was ordered by Yang Lin.


    At the moment, he looked at the crowd around him, his face was indifferent!


    But in the eyes is, revealed a little of the color of contempt!


    After all, in his view, these people who are trying to please themselves are spicy chicken.


    There is no comparison between some members of a small family and the Yang family''s cronies in their first family.


    Surrounded by a crowd, Yang Fang found a place to sit down.


    Looking at the arrival of Yang Fang, Chu Feng did not take any action, just a faint smile!


    Good play, still behind!


    Soon, the auction officially began.


    After a brief introduction, a hot woman came on stage.


    Start taking out the first auction!


    "This is Hetian jade''s ring. The starting price is 200000."


    Immediately, the sound of bidding came from underground.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    ...


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the items in front of the auction, because he knew that they were not important at all.


    Finally, the auctioneer woman on the stage said!


    "The next one is the forging body fluid used by the ancient martial arts practitioners. The starting price is 50 million."


    After the woman''s words fell, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became warm!


    These people were all aware of the existence of ancient warriors.


    Although the realistic ancient warrior is not as powerful as the one described in the novel, he is also very powerful.


    There is an ancient warrior''s bodyguard in the family, and the deterrent power can be improved a lot.


    But in fact, few of the people in this meeting hall have real ancient warriors.


    After all, guwu is not a Chinese cabbage. Buy it if you want.


    It''s hard for everyone present not to be envious of the forging body fluid taken by the ancient warrior.


    "I''ll give you 60 million!"


    "I''ll give you 70 million!"


    ...


    soon, the price of this product will be 500 million.


    At this time, Yang finally bid!


    He raised the number plate and said confidently!


    "One billion!"


    After saying the price, Yang also glanced around.


    Face full of disdain!


    As if to say, a group of spicy chickens have the ability to bid higher than me!


    For a moment, the scene quieted down!


    The price of one billion is already very high. Considering that they have other things to bid for, they have to give up.


    See this scene!


    The expression on Yang Fang''s face was more and more disdainful.


    A group of spicy chickens want to bid with themselves!


    It''s like daydreaming!Just as the auctioneer on the stage is about to announce the result!


    Chu Feng finally made a sound!


    He slowly raised the number card in his hand and said faintly!


    "I''ll give you two billion!"


    The voice of Chu Feng''s words, in the presence, is like a thunderbolt!


    Everyone on the court''s brain burst open!


    Two billion?!


    The price doubled directly!


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was stunned!


    his face was unbelievable!


    Next moment!


    All of them turned their attention to Chu Feng.


    They want to see, this opening is two billion people, in the end is where holy!


    It''s a man holding up the number plate!


    Black hair, very handsome face, body exudes some noble and elegant temperament.


    It''s like the prince of a small western country.


    But!


    His body, but is wearing a red dress!


    This bright color, and familiar feeling, let them stagnate!


    Immediately, they reacted!


    Nima, isn''t that what the courier looks like?!


    Seeing that there was no response around, Chu Feng looked at the female auctioneer on the stage and waved!


    "Beauty, no one should bid more than me!"


    "Please, announce the result quickly!"


    After listening to this, the auctioneer finally recovered from the shock. Her red lips opened slightly, just as she was about to announce the result.


    A shout came out!


    "Slow down!"


    All eyes fixed, the speaker is just let people drive into Chu peak Ye Cheng!


    At the moment, he is standing beside Yang Fang, with an arrogant expression on his face!


    Obviously, he is in collusion with Yang Fang!


    See Ye Cheng interrupted the auction, a high-rise in a black suit came forward, asked in a deep voice!


    "Sir, why did you interrupt the auction?"


    "If you can''t give me a proper reason, we''ll drive you out of the auction and blacklist your family."


    Listen to this, Ye Cheng does not have the slightest fear, reach out to point to Chu Feng, loud voice way!


    "I want to report this guy''s disorderly bidding!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of scanned him one eye, light mouth way!


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    At the moment, Xiaoshan is also unusually calm!


    In his opinion, chufeng''s tricycle is worth 400 million yuan!


    Two billion is a ball for chufeng!


    All in all!


    Xiaoshan at the moment, a surge of confidence for the fans of Chu Feng!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Cheng immediately burst out laughing!


    Immediately, he points to Chu Feng with a disdainful face and opens his mouth word by word!


    "Let me tell you, in fact, he is a courier!"


    "Where can a courier get two billion?"


    "Don''t tell me it was picked up!"

 Chapter 108

    WOW!


    On the field, suddenly set off a burst of uproar!


    Everyone, look at Chu Feng again, full of shock!


    Originally, he is really a courier!


    No wonder wearing this set of familiar red color clothes, the next stone hammer!


    Hearing what ye Cheng said, the high-level man was also a little bit uneasy.


    He looked at Chu Feng and asked!


    "Is it true, sir?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Yes, I''m a courier. What''s the problem?"


    "You, there should be no rules forbidding the courier to participate."


    Chu Feng understated should come down, let this high-level man slightly a stagnation!


    Because, there is no rule that the courier is not allowed to participate!


    "What kind of auction does a courier come to attend? Do you have money?"


    "Delivery, how much money a day can make, but also open 2 billion."


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Despise the city of Chu, full of arrogance!


    Hearing what ye Cheng said, suddenly, the high-level man''s face sank. He quickly walked to the side of Chu Feng and opened his mouth!


    "Sir, please show me the proof that you are worth two billion yuan, otherwise we have reason to drive you out of the meeting!"


    At the moment, Ye Cheng holds his chest in both hands and looks at the scene in front of him jokingly!


    He seemed to have seen the scene of chufeng being dragged out like a dead dog.


    As for Yang Fang beside him, his eyes show a sneer and his expression is indifferent!


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a small role that attracts the attention of the public. It''s not worth doing it by himself. It''s enough for Ye Cheng to handle it.


    Chu Feng looked at the high-level man standing beside him, and shook his head helplessly!


    "All right! Since you want to prove it, here you are. "


    Then Chu Feng took out a black card from his pocket and threw it!


    Seeing this, the high-level man took the card in a hurry.


    It''s Chu Feng who gets the centurion black gold card from the gift bag reward!


    The staff picked up the card and looked at it!


    At first, he looked at it carelessly.


    After all, Chu Feng himself admitted that he was a courier, what waves can turn up!


    However, he soon noticed the origin of the card and became serious!


    Eyes full of consternation!


    But ye Cheng, at the moment, is still a pair of hanging explosion day expression, he stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng called!


    "We all know that he is a poor loser who delivers express delivery, and we should drive him out of the meeting soon."


    In this regard, Chu Feng look indifferent, looking at the high-level man standing beside him, opening a way!


    "Now, you know what you should do!"


    Smell speech, this high-level man''s facial expression one Lin, a turn round point to Ye Cheng to open a way!


    "Somebody, get this guy out of the meeting and blacklist his family."


    After his words fall, suddenly, Ye Cheng is muddled!


    Stay in place, a face of incredible expression!


    Other people in the meeting hall are also a little hoodwinked!


    What''s going on?


    At the moment of public consternation, Ye Cheng was dragged by two men in black!


    "Let me go, why do you want to catch me?"


    "You should catch the courier. Let me go."


    At this time, some sharp eyed people also found the centurion black gold card in the hands of the staff.


    "Look, isn''t that the centurion''s black gold card?"


    A word falls, set off ten thousand layers of waves on the field!


    All of them are looking at the black gold card in the hands of high-level men!


    This black and bright card body, handsome and special pattern.


    Yes, absolutely!


    Nima, didn''t he say he was a courier?


    Why, and the centurion black gold card!


    This card, the presence of the rich, few people have it!


    All of a sudden, people looked at the seat of Chu Feng, only feel that his body covered with a layer of mysterious color.


    "I don''t believe it. His card is absolutely fake. He''s just a courier."


    "How can I have such a powerful card!"


    Ye Cheng looks crazy shouting!


    However, people are just like looking at a fool, looking at Ye Cheng!


    How can the senior staff of this auction venue not even know the true and false cards?


    At this time, Chu Feng reached out and touched his ears, light mouth way!


    "This guy is a little noisy!"


    "Can you please drive him out as soon as possible? It''s a little annoying!"Smell speech, this high-level man looks to Ye Cheng, opening a way!


    "He disturbed the order of the meeting!"


    "Don''t hurry, get that guy out of here!"


    The two men listen to this, but also seriously up, suddenly a force, Ye Cheng as a dead dog general dragged out.


    At the moment, Ye Cheng''s face was as pale as death, shouting!


    "No, don''t drive me away!"


    "I won''t go..."


    finally, Ye Cheng was dragged out, and the court was quiet!


    The next moment, however, a middle-aged man stood up from his seat!


    It was the one who threatened to buy a chufeng tricycle in the parking lot just now.


    "Brother, you''re worth so much!"


    "It''s really offensive of me to say that 400 million yuan will buy your tricycle."


    "I apologize to you!"


    Four hundred million for a tricycle?!


    On the field some people who do not know, some ignorant!


    Is this a cold joke?


    But those people in the parking lot, suddenly, reacted!


    At that time, the light in the parking lot was a little dim. Because they were all watching from a long distance, they didn''t recognize Chu Feng for the first time just now!


    Now, being mentioned by the middle-aged man, they immediately understand that the old man with the centurion black gold card.


    Unexpectedly, it was the brother who drove the tricycle just now!


    Sure enough, how can a person who can drive such a high safety tricycle be an ordinary person.


    Just now, the rich people who wanted to buy the tricycle of chufeng and seek cooperation with chufeng have given up their thoughts.


    Because, one shot is two billion people!


    Will you be short of this money?


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Chu Feng returned with a gentle smile.


    It''s very elegant!


    "It''s just a little thing. I don''t mind. Sit down!"


    "The auction will continue!"


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man nodded heavily, and then sat down.


    On the field, it was quiet again.


    Seeing this, a touch of gratitude appeared on the face of the high-level man.


    Although he is the top manager of the auction, there are still people above him.


    If the order on the court continues to be so chaotic, his senior management will inevitably be held accountable.


    At this time, standing beside chufeng, Xiaoshan had no expression on his face.


    But!


    In his heart, at the moment, that is a pride!


    Originally, he was also reluctant to be forced to become a subordinate of Chu Feng.


    But after the scenes just now, Xiaoshan has completely adapted to this identity.


    Chu Feng is powerful and rich!


    High pressure!


    With such a master, wherever you go, you will have more face.

 Chapter 109

    The auction continues!


    Only the auctioneer on the stage said that it was the time of chufeng that she belonged to.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt a haze of sight!


    It''s the Yang family, Yang Fang!


    At the moment, Yang Fang''s heart is full of anger!


    He thought that Chu Feng was a sensationalist and couldn''t get on the stage.


    But the reality is that they slapped him hard. The other side not only has the strength to compete with the Yang family, but also is worth 2 billion.


    This is really beyond his expectation!


    Noticed Yang Fang''s sight, Chu Feng looked at Yang Fang with a smile!


    Then, in the other side''s eyes, he put up a middle finger!


    As if to say, little spicy chicken, have the ability to come and hit me!


    See this scene!


    Yang Fang''s heart, suddenly, ignited Xiongxiong''s anger!


    He has made up his mind to teach chufeng a lesson at this auction.


    What about having a centurion black gold card?


    What about money!


    In China, the Yang family is the first family, fearless!


    Next moment!


    The auctioneer, let''s introduce the next item!


    "It''s a bottle of forging body pill. It''s also used by ancient martial arts people. If you use it alone, half step ancient martial arts people have a 60% chance to become real ancient martial arts people."


    "If it is used together, there is an 80% chance."


    "Now, the starting price is 100 million!"


    After the auctioneer''s words fell, the scene became a sensation again!


    Even Xiaoshan beside chufeng is jealous!


    It doesn''t have much effect on him!


    However, this forging body pill is of great use to the ancient warrior!


    "Two hundred million!"


    "250 million!"


    "Three hundred million!"


    ....


    "two billion, my Yang family wants it!"


    Yang Fang bit to open his mouth, with a little blood in his eyes!


    The main purpose of Yang Lin''s sending him here is to forge body fluid and forge body pill!


    Now that the forging body is robbed by Chu Feng, the most important forging body Danke must not be missed.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to explain when he goes back.


    After Yang Fang''s words fell, the court was quiet.


    Two billion is not a decimal!


    Even if all the people present are rich, most of them can''t even pay half of the price.


    See, Yang Fang''s mouth a faint smile!


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Chu Feng provocatively.


    As if to say, you have the ability to continue with ah!


    In his opinion, even if Chu Feng is worth a lot of money, it is impossible to spend four billion yuan at one time at the auction.


    You know, even if they spend four billion yuan at a time, it will hurt their muscles and bones.


    He didn''t believe that Chu Feng would be able to fight with him for the forging pill.


    But his idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Because Chu Feng is so rich!


    See the other side of this provocative line of sight, Chu Feng immediately, a little want to laugh!


    Fight with me, right!?


    Chu Feng raises the number card in the hand, light mouth way!


    "Sorry, I''ll give you three billion!"


    Everyone, look at Chu Feng again!


    Again?!


    Noticing the public''s attention, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "when I bid for things, I like a billion yuan increase. Don''t mind."


    Smell speech, a crowd of popular fast vomit blood, NIMA, this is the so-called fancy show off rich?


    Do you want to show off!


    Oh, my God! I''ve never seen anyone so brazen.


    But!


    I envy you so much!


    At the moment, Yang Fang''s eyes were red, and his eyes were wide open, staring at Chu Feng tightly.


    You know, he prepared three billion yuan today, just for this forging body pill and forging body fluid.


    Now, there is no auction.


    He was so cruel in his heart that he spoke out again!


    "3.1 billion!"


    For this forging body Dan, Yang Fang put together his savings over the years.


    "Boy, you just said that every auction will increase the price by one billion!"


    "I hope you can do what you say!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face shows a helpless expression!


    This change, let Yang Fang''s heart a joy!


    Sure enough, he will have no money!


    "All right! I won''t increase the price by one billion, I''ll increase the price by two billion! "Say, Chu Feng raises the number card in the hand, light mouth way!


    "Five billion!"


    Smell speech, Yang Fang''s face full of disbelief, sit on the chair directly!


    "Five billion five hundred million!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    At the moment, the field is silent!


    Chufeng offered five billion yuan, but everyone was scared.


    Many people have attended the auction here several times.


    But I''ve never seen such a bull as chufeng!


    I just don''t think of money as money!


    Who is he?!


    They don''t believe that a person with a mouth of five billion will be a courier.


    Finally, the female auctioneer on the stage responded to the reminder of other staff at the meeting and announced the result.


    In this way, forging body fluid and forging body pill, the two most important auction items of tonight''s auction, came to Chu Feng''s hands.


    Seven billion!


    Unprecedented!


    It''s not spending money at all, it''s burning money.


    The horror of tainima!


    After shooting these two things, not long after, a beautiful waiter sent the two things to Chu Feng.


    It''s the forging body pill and forging body fluid!


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    However, the reaction came quickly.


    Before entering the venue, Xiao Shan said to him that this auction is quite special. As long as the things are sold, they will be quickly sent to the people who have sold them.


    As for saying, are you afraid that the person who took the picture won''t give money?


    It doesn''t exist!


    The background of the auction is extraordinary!


    So far, there has never been such a thing as taking pictures without giving money.


    The appearance of these two things, instantly, attracted most people''s attention.


    After all, these two things, but tonight, the purpose of most people!


    At this time, sitting not far away from Yang Fang, see this behind the scenes!


    In my eyes, a touch of greed appeared!


    I have an idea in my heart!


    Since we can''t get it through normal channels, we should grab it.


    Think of here, Yang Fang looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, out of a trace of pity and disdain.


    No matter how rich you are!


    It''s mine or mine!


    At this time, Chu Feng did not pay attention to Yang Fang''s sight!


    He stretched out his hand, took the forging body pill and body fluid in a bottle, opened it and looked at it.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, secret way!


    "It''s a bit of rubbish!"


    Chu Feng, who won the reward of Hua Tuo''s gift package, naturally knew a little about pharmacology.


    He can see that these two kinds of drugs really have the effect of improving the ability of ancient martial arts.


    But!


    There are too many impurities in these two drugs.


    Compared with the quenched body pill that Chu Feng had drawn from the turntable of Wanjie before, it was not a little bit worse.


    Chu Feng is too embarrassed to use such a spicy chicken for Li Zhentian.

 Chapter 110

    At this time, Xiao Shan, standing beside Chu Feng, looked at the forging body pill and forging body fluid in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Eyes, revealed a trace of envy!


    You know, he has been an ancient warrior for so many years, but he has never taken this forging pill.


    If you can, Xiaoshan would like to ask for one.


    But!


    Think of so precious pill, Chu Feng certainly not enough!


    Xiaoshan can only give up!


    However, if he knew that Chu Feng had given Li Zhentian the effect of body quenching pill, he would not have such naive ideas.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is a little tangled!


    Although Chu Feng didn''t care much, he spent 7 billion to buy this spicy chicken.


    But now that you have bought them, you can''t just throw them away!


    It''s a waste.


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Feng looked up at the waitress beside him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Beauty, can you do me a favor?"


    Smell speech, the pretty face of this waitress, suffused with a touch of ruddy!


    This handsome guy, you don''t have a crush on me!


    Rich and handsome!


    If only I could be my boyfriend.


    The waitress''s heart rippled, but she did not forget to answer!


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a smile!


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "I just want to ask if you can bring me a basin of hot water!"


    "Of course, the water should not be too hot."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the waitress was stunned!


    What do you want a basin of hot water for?


    The waitress felt a little confused, but at the same time she felt a little sorry.


    I didn''t take a fancy to myself!?


    "All right, I''ll get it for you."


    The waitress didn''t think much, so she went down to prepare hot water for chufeng.


    The auction continued, but Chu Feng was already short of interest.


    After a while, the waitress finally brought a basin of hot water.


    Her actions, all of a sudden, attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Seeing the waitress coming up with a basin of hot water, people were a little confused.


    What is he going to do again?!


    For a moment, everyone put their curious eyes on Chu Feng.


    As a result, the auction will be cold!


    At all, no one paid attention to everything on the stage!


    On the stage, the auctioneer was embarrassed.


    But he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Chu Feng.


    After all, she was also interested in what the Chu summit would do.


    As for Yang Fang, he looked at the scene with disdain!


    Just pretend. Anyway, your stuff will be mine.


    Seeing that she brought hot water, Chu Feng opened his mouth!


    "Beauty, just put it on the ground!"


    Smell speech, the waitress didn''t think much, directly put the basin on the ground.


    In this way, Chu Feng took out the bottle, opened it and poured it on the basin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    "This... What the hell is going on? I''m not wrong!"


    "He has poured out the body fluid!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t care about other people''s sight,


    calmly took off his shoes and socks and put his feet on the basin!


    "Ah! It''s really cool


    "How comfortable!"


    Chu Feng is very happy to open his mouth!


    "With the big health care foot bath some fight!"


    Yes!


    Chu Feng, he''s soaking his feet with forged body fluid!


    This scene, let the field, such as death in general silence!


    Yang Fang was even more angry. He fell to the ground and pointed to Chu Feng!


    Red face, can''t say a word!


    He has planned to grab the things from Chu Feng''s auction after the auction.


    However, before the auction was over, Chu Feng used the forging fluid.


    Or to soak your feet!?


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the surroundings, and was forced to open his mouth!


    "Well, you want to soak your feet, too?"


    "But I''ve run out of it."


    "You''d better go down to the foot shop and soak your feet!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, if there were ten thousand alpacas galloping on the chest of all the people on the field!


    Nima, it''s two billion dollars!


    Unexpectedly, he used it to soak his feet.


    Two billion foot treatments?!


    At this time, a brown pet dog ran down from a lady''s hand and came to chufeng.Wagging his tail. It''s lovely.


    See, Chu Feng a Zheng!


    Then a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Chufeng still likes dogs. After all, dogs are the best friends of human beings!


    But the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly shook his head, sighed and said!


    "You are really poor. When the dogs are so thin, it must be your master who is abusing you and will not give you food."


    Wen Yan, the lady holding the dog just now, it was a grievance.


    How can she abuse dogs? You know, her dogs eat better than their servants.


    "Alas, you are so pitiful. I''ll mend it for you."


    Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and then, under the shocked eyes of the people.


    He poured all the pills in the bottle on the ground, leaving none.


    The dog''s actions were so fast that they were eaten by him before they could react.


    WOW!


    "That''s five billion! So the dog ate it? "


    One can''t help bursting out!


    You know, the rich people present, 99% of them have all their wealth, but they don''t even have half the value of this pill.


    These rich people, shocked and depressed, are about to vomit blood.


    My jaw is almost on the floor!


    The typical person is inferior to the dog series!


    At the moment, Xiaoshan beside chufeng is also shocked.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the dog on the ground!


    The expression on the face, that calls a envy to hate!


    He hasn''t even taken exercise pill!


    As early as I knew, this pill was for dogs, so he asked Chu Feng for it directly.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the venue, there is a popular spurt of blood!


    It was Yang Fang who was just planning to rob chufeng after the auction.


    But!


    Now, forging body fluid is used by Chu Feng to soak feet, and forging body pill is used by Chu Feng to feed dogs.


    No, it''s all gone!


    Now, when he went back, he really had no way to explain to Yang Lin.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lin was angry. He pointed to Chu Feng and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something.


    But see Chu Feng banter a smile, once again put up a middle finger to him.


    As if to say, a poor man, do not follow others to come to the auction without money.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fang was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of old blood and fainted on the ground.


    Immediately, those subordinates beside him were flustered.


    In a hurry to raise Yang Fang, ran to the venue!


    How beautiful it is when you come, how embarrassed it is when you leave.


    The whole venue is in a mess!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed helplessly!


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t get angry."

 Chapter 111

    On one side, Xiao Shan heard what Chu Feng said.


    All of a sudden, some scared up!


    The Yang family is the first family in China. I don''t know how many ancient warriors are under its command.


    He may be an ancient warrior himself, but compared with the Yang family, he is still just a mole ant.


    At most, it''s a bigger mole ant.


    But Chu Feng''s attitude of offending Yang Fang to death made him a little afraid.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Feng is, he can''t be the opponent of the Yang family.


    Because of the accident, the auction couldn''t go on.


    Ten minutes later, the auction came to a hasty end.


    Chu Feng first in the background, the transfer of things done, then left the venue.


    Without seven billion yuan in this way, Xiaoshan was in great pain.


    This is not 700000, 700000, but 7000000!


    Seven billion to wash feet and feed dogs!


    Thinking of the forging pill eaten by the dog, Xiaoshan felt heartache.


    Typical people are not as good as dogs.


    Noticing the change of Xiaoshan''s look, chufeng said faintly!


    "Don''t worry! As long as you work hard for me, you will get something thousands of times better than forging body pill. "


    Chu Feng has an understated expression, but in his tone he has an irrefutable power.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoshan was stunned!


    If others say this, he will laugh at each other crazily.


    But!


    The one who said this was Chu Feng, who had been working miracles.


    Recalling all kinds of things before, a touch of firmness appeared on Xiaoshan''s face!


    Before, due to the vacillation of the Yang family, it disappeared completely.


    Then he nodded heavily and said!


    "I see, my Lord."


    Seeing this, a smile appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    What Xiaoshan doesn''t know is because of the decision he made today.


    Years later!


    When he stood at the top of the ancient warrior, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    When he used Lafite to soak his feet, money to burn coal for warmth, and the floor of his house was covered with gold bricks.


    He was very happy with today''s choice. Every time he looked back, he would hide in the toilet, sit on the gold inlaid toilet of his home and keep laughing.


    "Back then, I was so damn wise."


    ...


    on the way to the parking lot, Chu Feng suddenly found something, raised his eyebrows and stopped.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve already found you."


    "You''re such a tripod, you dare to learn to ambush others."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xiao Shan was confused!


    What?!


    There''s an ambush. Why didn''t I notice it!


    Xiaoshan immediately looked around with a nervous expression.


    Even he didn''t find out. It seems that he is a better master than him!


    Now, it''s a big problem.


    However, the other side did a good job in concealment.


    If Chu Feng didn''t rely on his skill, I''m afraid it would take him a minute or two to find them.


    Sure enough, not long after Chu Feng''s words fell, from the dark, a crowd of men in black sat forward.


    Among them, two people Chu Feng just met, it is Yang Fang and Ye Cheng.


    At the moment, Ye Cheng is in high spirits, where is the dead dog that was driven out of the meeting just now.


    As if, he can talk and laugh, masts and sculls fly to ashes!


    The whole person, cow force coax, a pair of invincible expression.


    Ye Cheng looks at Chu Feng, sneers, and then says!


    "Chu Feng, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. No wonder I''ve been eating shrivels on your hands many times!"


    "But this time, you offended the Yang family. I tell you, today you are dead."


    Speaking of this, Ye Cheng looked down at Chu Feng with disdain.


    At the moment, Ye Cheng''s heart, that call a happy ah!


    He was in the hands of Chu Feng, but he never got along well. Every time he fought against Chu Feng, he turned into a dead dog.


    What a mess, what a mess!


    But now everything is different.


    Chu Feng has offended the Yang family. No one will not know what the concept of the Yang family is in Kyoto.


    At this point, Ye Cheng is expanding more and more!


    "Chu Feng, I advise you to kneel down and lick my toe."


    "In this way, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll plead with the adults of the Yang family and spare your life."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng brow slightly a wrinkly!


    This guy is so superior!


    It seems that before, I was too kind to him.Think of here, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of scanned him one eye, light mouth way!


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fell, a great murderous spirit spread out.


    Boom!


    Ye Cheng''s mind, a sudden drama shock!


    Scared him, scream, quickly back a few steps, just can stop.


    When he reacted, Yang Fang pushed him away and gave a cold hum!


    "Waste is really waste, hurry up, get out of my way!"


    Listen to this, Ye Cheng dare not have any dissatisfaction, hurriedly for Yang Fang, let out a way.


    Yang Fang stepped forward. At the moment, there was still a trace of strange pale on his face.


    But more anger, deep anger!


    "Boy, if you dare to fight against our Yang family, you will die miserably."


    In this regard, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "You can have a try!"


    See Chu Feng so arrogant!


    Yang Fang didn''t say much nonsense, so he quickly let the three men in black come forward and get rid of Chu Feng.


    The three men in black are strong and powerful.


    After seeing these three people, Xiaoshan''s look was suddenly awe inspiring!


    These three people are so strong that I''m afraid adults may not be able to cope with them.


    At this time, Yang Fang negative hand and stand, look indifferent watching this scene!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight is like looking at a mole ant.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend our Yang family, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    "Do it, break all his limbs."


    Get Yang Fang''s order, the three men in black immediately move up!


    Murderous!


    Scarlet''s killing is intended to appear in their eyes. Obviously, these three have killed many people before.


    Seeing this, Xiaoshan''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed!


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    Chu Feng looked at this scene with a cool look, with a light irony on his lips!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, Chu Feng moved, his body was like electricity!


    In an instant, Chu Feng rushed into the three!


    In the other party''s astonished eyes, all kinds of gift bag rewards bring super power, suddenly, burst out in the body of Chu Feng.


    Awesome power!


    The next moment, Chu Feng blows a fist, in the air, with a burst of bombing!


    Under the superposition of various forces, Chu Feng''s fist is just like a human shell.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng hit the nearest man in black!


    This man in black is more powerful than Xiaoshan!


    The strength of this body is like a hard stone!


    It''s just!


    For Chu Feng, it''s no use!


    Chu Feng hit him in the chest with a fist. His powerful force burst open in front of him!

 Chapter 112

    Peng!


    Between the field, suddenly, came a dull low explosion!


    Click!


    With a scream, all the bones on the black man''s chest were smashed!


    The body is like a shell, shooting back more than ten meters.


    See this scene!


    The other two were so scared that they widened their eyes and looked unbelievable!


    How strong this man is!


    At such an age, the strength is so terrible!


    Run!


    At the moment, these two people''s hearts are full of this idea!


    Thinking of this, they decided to withdraw to both sides!


    But how could Chu Feng let them escape easily!


    See, Chu Feng hands a stretch, so a grasp!


    Two people''s arms, immediately by Chu Feng to grasp!


    Seeing this, they were shocked!


    Just want to break free, but they are frightened to find that a huge force, even directly on their arms.


    You can''t make it!?


    Intense fear surged into my heart!


    They cried in horror.


    "Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll fight with you."


    "Who are you?"


    Two people struggle desperately, in the eyes reveals the fear which is difficult to hide.


    A group in a mess!


    However, for this kind of person who just wanted to kill himself, Chu Feng would not have any pity.


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly a force, so a throw!


    These two people just like rags, hit the ground!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud noise, two people hit the ground, even the ground are smashed out cracks!


    But!


    Chu Feng seemed dissatisfied. He shook his head and continued to hold their hands. He threw them to the ground crazily.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    And!


    Every time, face down!


    Until lost consciousness, Chu Feng''s hand just so light a loose!


    It''s like throwing garbage. It''s on the ground.


    They fell to the ground, black and blue, spitting blood, like two dead dogs.


    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and glanced around lightly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said."


    "Can you say it again, please?"


    At this moment, the silence on the field is like death!


    Just now, Ye Cheng, who is still invincible, has been scared silly!


    I don''t know when, already kneeling on the ground!


    Deep regret, at this time, as the tide in general out.


    These three members of the Yang family are all real ancient warriors!


    There is only one Superman in their Ye family!


    What''s more, it''s the most rubbish!


    But now, Chu Feng, whom he provoked, has turned these three ancient warriors of the Yang family into dead dogs!


    It doesn''t take much effort!


    It''s dead. Now, their Ye family is finished!


    Think of here, Ye Cheng''s face, emerged a strange pale!


    The whole person, it seems, is a little crazy!


    Yefang is much better than Yecheng!


    In addition, the pale color on the face, deepened a few points, there is not much change.


    After all, he is from the Yang family!


    Yang Fangqiang endured the fear in his heart and spoke out!


    "Boy, I admit that you are much more powerful than I thought!"


    "I lose this time. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t embarrass you any more."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng ha ha a smile!


    "Sorry, I''m not going to let you go!"


    Listen to this, Yang Fang immediately scared back several steps, face full of fear!


    During his years in the Yang family, he managed to find a way out.


    In the future, jueji will never be able to enjoy the luxury and wealth. He doesn''t want to die like this!


    So think, Yang Fang plop, directly kneel on the ground!


    "Grandfather, please let me live


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    ...


    Yang Fang cried bitterly and begged for mercy from chufeng!


    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Do you kneel so fast?"


    "I''m not going to kill you. After all, I want you to take a message back!"


    Smell speech, the nose and tears on Yang Fang''s face, immediately, stopped!


    Chest, as if, there are 10000 grass mud horse, in the Pentium, whistling.


    Knowing that he didn''t have to die, Yang Fang quickly responded and asked with a look of joy!"What do you want me to bring, sir?"


    Chu Feng came to his body, eyes, suddenly emerged a touch of light killing!


    Seeing this, Yang Fang''s body trembled and his heart became more and more scared.


    However, he did not dare to say anything!


    "Go back and tell your patriarch and your wife."


    "If they dare to trouble my sister again, I will destroy your Yang family!"


    Chu Feng light mouth way, words full of a kind of inexplicable majesty!


    The emperor''s spirit spreads out in an instant!


    At this moment, Chu peak is just like an emperor, with no dignity!


    Seeing this, Yang Fang''s eyes widened. He did not dare to refute the word he was deterred!


    It turned out that he was the one who did that in front of the gate of the Yang family today!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth slightly!


    Just want to say something, the oncoming is a foot!


    Yang Fang only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes!


    Chu Feng kicks him in the face!


    Pop!


    The bridge of the nose was broken and the body shot back like a shell!


    In the end, he fell on the ground, unconscious!


    After clearing up Yang Fang, Chu Feng looks to one side like Ye Cheng, a dead dog.


    "You just asked me to lick the tip of your shoe."


    "I should have heard it right!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Cheng finally recovered, and his face turned pale!


    He cried and came up like a dead dog!


    While crawling, while crying!


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. Please let me live."


    "What I said before was bullshit. If you''re not happy, I''ll lick the tip of your shoe."


    Say, Ye Cheng also really climbed toward Chu Feng past, pose to lick Chu Feng''s toe.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng immediately felt sick and waved his hand in disgust.


    "Go away!"


    Smell speech, Leaf City face dew ecstasy, quickly got up, head also won''t run to the distance.


    Like a crazy devil!


    For Ye Cheng''s departure, Chu Feng does not care.


    After all, at his level, he didn''t bother to worry so much about this spicy chicken.


    At this time, Xiaoshan suddenly said!


    "My Lord, what should we do with these people of the Yang family?"


    Looking at the people of the Yang family who fell on the low floor, Xiaoshan''s heart was full of shock!


    The three strong ancient warriors of the Yang family turned into dead dogs in an instant in front of Chu Feng.


    His worry just now is superfluous at all. Thinking of a few days ago, he still wanted to clean up Chu Feng, he felt a fear in his heart.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng touched to touch chin, immediately open a way!


    "If I still need him to send messages, you can express them back. Remember, it''s urgent."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xiao Shan was a little confused!


    Express back?!


    Seeing that Xiaoshan didn''t know why, Chu Feng explained to him.


    After that, Xiaoshan immediately took action.

 Chapter 113

    Xiao Shan acted quickly and did it without hesitation.


    It''s true that the Yang family is the first family in China, but Chu Feng''s strength has also expanded his self-confidence.


    Anyway, he didn''t see Chu Feng suffer!


    Xiao Shan is ready to fight. If he succeeds, he will have a bright future.


    As for Chu Feng, after explaining the matter, he went to the parking lot and started his own tricycle express company to pick up and deliver the express.


    Due to many express delivery, time is tight, so on the road are speeding up in the open.


    Otherwise, it is not good that the express can not be delivered on time, which will affect the evaluation of the recipients.


    But in order not to attract people''s attention, Chu Feng did not drive to the fastest speed of the tricycle.


    Just, keep the speed of the tricycle at 80 yards.


    However, even so, this speed for the tricycle, is also very eye-catching.


    After all, for tricycles, this speed is already a bit dangerous.


    Of course, there is no danger for the improved system of chufeng.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, behind chufeng came a roar of locomotives!


    "Cool, it''s so cool!"


    "The speed is just what I want."


    ...


    behind Chu Feng came the sound of blowing up the street.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng does not need to look, all know that behind him is a group of flying car party!


    The next moment, a motorcycle, from the side of chufeng out!


    All drove to Chu Feng''s body, the engine sent out a violent roar.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, these riders are excessive, but they have not done anything out of line.


    "Wow, the express boy in the back is so handsome!"


    "I want to make him my boyfriend!"


    "Really, I''ve never seen such a handsome courier before."


    These beautiful members of the flying car party soon noticed Chu Feng''s handsome appearance.


    My eyes are shining!


    Some even whistled at Chu Feng and winked at him.


    "Handsome guy, I think you''d better not send express delivery. Just be my boyfriend."


    "I''ll pay for you!"


    The beauties of the flying car party, when they see Chu Feng, just like the wolf sees the sheep, want to swallow Chu Feng.


    However, it''s no wonder that they, after all, are the same as the boys who fly with them.


    All of a sudden, it''s strange to see Chu Feng, a very handsome guy.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sighed to himself that it was too handsome and would bring a lot of trouble!


    "It seems that the next time you go out for express delivery, you''d better wear a mask and sunglasses."


    Just when Chu Feng sighed, the boys of the fast car party were also angry.


    Because, these girls desperately praise chufeng, let their self-esteem, seriously frustrated.


    "I wipe, is not to look handsome, as for this?"


    "Brothers, fuck him!"


    Then, the boys of the flying car party, in a tacit line, blocked the way of Chu Feng.


    Moreover, the crowd slowed down a lot, deliberately delaying Chu Feng''s time.


    "Ha ha...


    " send express, you should send it! "


    The boys of the racing party all burst out laughing.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face is also a little unhappy!


    These guys, it''s too much!


    Seeing this, the beauties of the flying car party also fight for Chu Feng one after another.


    "Well, you''re going too far!"


    "What are you doing in the way of the express brother? They still have work to do."


    ...


    these girls began to denounce.


    But the more girls are, the more angry the boys are.


    Heart, the flame of jealousy, crazy burning up!


    "We don''t, aren''t we just couriers?"


    "We bully as much as we like. You can''t control it."


    With that, they burst out laughing and looked at Chu Feng. His sight was full of sarcasm.


    As if to say, handsome has fart use!


    Not to bully us!


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly a pick!


    This time, Chu Feng is really a little angry.


    "A bunch of silly forks, get out of here and don''t be my way."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, light mouth way.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, a group of people laughed sarcastically."Boy, you have a good temper!"


    "Brothers, let''s do him again!"


    With that, the exhaust gas from the tail of their motorcycles was all discharged, and they all spewed towards chufeng!


    To see this scene, Chu Feng is still calm and calm, even with a touch of light sarcasm.


    "A bunch of silly forks, and they want to deal with me!"


    "The heart is really big!"


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng suddenly turned the handle of the car. All they heard was a loud roar in the air!


    Listen to this, these fast car party, immediately, all stunned!


    Which car is the sound of this pleasant engine.


    How wild and powerful!


    It''s like a rebellious lion!


    Waiting, its master to control!


    However, the question is, whose car is it that can make such a pleasant sound.


    Among them, it seems that there is no such powerful car at all!


    At this time, a cry of surprise came out from the mouth of a beauty of the racing party!


    I saw, he reached out and pointed to the back, a face of consternation opening way!


    "Look, the sound of the engine is from the express boy''s tricycle."


    Listen to this, all of a sudden a Zheng!


    The sound of such a powerful engine comes from a tricycle.


    Can''t you!?


    They turned around and saw that chufeng''s tricycle had rushed towards them.


    Very fast!


    See, these boys are scared silly!


    "Oh, my God, this is not to fight with us


    These boys who are flying car party, start to panic!


    They are still young and don''t want to die young!


    In this instant, Chu Feng''s car, like a shell, rushed towards them.


    After that, all of them look like ashes!


    But!


    Just when the tricycle was about to hit their car, a miracle happened!


    I saw that chufeng''s tricycle, like a spring, suddenly bounced up!


    A quick jump!


    All they felt was a shadow passing over their heads!


    Then he heard a sound coming from the front.


    At this time, they finally reacted and looked at it!


    Chufeng''s tricycle landed smoothly!


    Then, the tail of the tricycle, once again came a fierce roar!


    All of a sudden, the car just like a shell, shot forward!


    After a while, the figure of tricycle disappeared in their sight!

 Chapter 114

    This scene!


    Let these fast car party all muddle force, a facial expression of shock!


    "It''s so cool, it''s so awesome!"


    As a racing party, they have never seen such a powerful tricycle!


    Is this NIMA really a courier?


    The next moment, a man with the head of a plane and dressed up as a non mainstream, cried out!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you chase me?"


    "Dare to be forced in front of me, Xie Fei


    Think of Chu Feng that cattle force a group of tricycles, Xie Fei''s eyes, revealed a trace of greed.


    He said in his heart:


    for such a powerful three wheeled motorcycle, Xie Fei must get him.


    Xie Fei, as a leader, has a strong voice.


    Soon, a group of people sat on the motorcycle again!


    Bursts of fierce engine sound reverberated in the air!


    Boom! Boom!


    The flying car party is out again.


    Chu Feng''s speed is very fast. He drives the car to a residential area and stops.


    Then, he took down more than ten packages, said hello to the security guard, and walked into the community.


    This community is not small. It has been half an hour since chufeng delivered the express from the community.


    Chu Feng returned to the tricycle, but at this time, the sound of motorcycle engine came again.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng frowned!


    With his toes, Chu Feng could guess that the group of people from the fast car party had just come again!


    Next moment!


    A motorcycle came to the side of chufeng.


    As soon as the car stopped, the beauties of the flying car party screamed!


    "Express brother, we meet again, so happy!"


    "You are so handsome that I can''t help kissing you."


    "Express brother, you should be our boyfriend!"


    ...


    a group of hot beauties cried happily around chufeng.


    For these beauties, Chu Feng doesn''t hate them.


    After all, it was all the men who attacked him just now.


    Therefore, Chu Feng returned to these beauties with a gentle smile.


    "Nice to see you beauties again."


    All of a sudden, a lot of beauties screamed!


    How cool!


    As for the men of the flying car party, they showed envy and hatred!


    "I''m looking for you, boy."


    At this time, Xie Fei, the leader, suddenly said.


    At the same time, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Because!


    He had to admit that chufeng was very handsome!


    If you put it on the screen, it''s a male god, or a national level,


    it''s much more handsome than those Bangzi stars who have used knives in their faces.


    Why, a courier can look so handsome.


    For a time, Xie Fei''s chest, lit up, Xiong Xiong''s jealousy!


    Hearing what Xie Fei said, Chu Feng frowned!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Smell speech, Xie Fei laughs a way!


    "Boy, I like your tricycle!"


    "I''ll pay a million for this car!"


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Is this tricycle so popular?


    Another, I want to buy my own tricycle.


    See Chu Feng silent, think Chu Feng is so much money to scare!


    Corner of the mouth, suddenly, a smile of sarcasm!


    Handsome, so what, not a poor loser!


    He is a rich second generation, and his family''s billions of property are still waiting for him to inherit.


    Think of here, Xie Fei''s heart more and more meaning up, continue to open a way!


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to sell me the car, a million dollars, I''ll have it transferred to you right away."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng face no expression, light mouth way!


    "I don''t sell this car. Get out of my way."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xie Fei''s smile suddenly froze,


    "boy, are you sure you don''t sell it?"


    "It''s a million dollars. It will take you almost ten years to make money if you don''t eat or drink."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdained of looked at him one eye!


    The expression on the face is like looking at a mentally retarded child!


    You know, someone had to spend hundreds of millions on this car just now, but Chu Feng didn''t want to sell it.


    What''s more, he''s only a million!


    A million is not enough. He''ll soak his feet once!


    Seeing the expression on Chu Feng''s face, Xie Fei felt insulted and said angrily!"Send express, you don''t go too far, I advise you to accept, don''t be too greedy."


    Chu Feng looked at him with an expression of impatience on his face.


    "I said, no more."


    "Hurry up, get out of my way, I''m in a hurry to deliver the express."


    Xie Fei laughed and looked sarcastic!


    "Boy, those who offend us are still thinking of quitting?"


    "Brothers, copy the guy and do him!"


    After that, the boys around him took down a thick iron bar from the motorcycle.


    Then, looking at Chu peak, his face showed fierce light!


    At the same time, there is a happy expression in my eyes!


    Just now, seeing the girls in their own motorcade making a fool of Chu Feng has already aroused their dissatisfaction.


    You know, they''ve been chasing these girls.


    Just, these girls to them, always, is not false words!


    But!


    Today, after they met Chu Feng, they were all crazy about flowers!


    They feel that their dignity as a man has been severely frustrated!


    "Boy, don''t think you are handsome, so arrogant!"


    "You''re handsome. You can''t eat anything!"


    ...


    hearing the speech, Chu Feng gave a faint smile!


    "I''m handsome, do you think so?"


    "A group of ugly people are capable of biting me!"


    All of a sudden, a crowd was furious!


    "You want to die!"


    "Let''s go together, we must kill this arrogant man today!"


    With that, they raised the iron bar in their hands and were about to smash it at chufeng!


    "See who dares to hit our express brother."


    "If you dare to beat our express brother, we will quit the fast car party!"


    These girls of the fast car party protect Chu Feng!


    The threat of girls, let these boys stop in the hands of the action, some difficult!


    These boys, their family circumstances are all OK, and those present have tens of millions of the worst properties.


    They joined the racing party for the sake of excitement and the girls in the team?


    If all the girls are gone, they''ll fly a fart!


    "Express brother, you don''t shoot, we are here, they can''t help you."


    "Yes, express brother, don''t be afraid, we cover you!"


    A group of girls around chufeng, to chufeng guarantee way!


    It''s like protecting a calf!


    See this scene!


    The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth flicks. Does he look so weak?


    I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by a group of spicy chickens!


    But for their kindness, Chu Feng also wants to express his thanks!


    So thinking, Chu Feng''s face showed a smile like spring breeze!


    "Thank you for your care. ¡°

 Chapter 115

    Looking at Chu Feng''s handsome smile, all the beauties were in the same place.


    Just like, a little fan girl''s expression!


    This scene made the boys around spit blood quickly.


    The expression on the face, that calls a envy to hate.


    The next moment, Xie Fei finally can not help but stand out!


    "Boy, it''s no skill to hide behind a girl."


    "I think you are a soft egg who can only eat soft food."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up!


    Since he got the strongest express delivery system of Wanjie, no one dares to say that he is a softie.


    Chufeng disdains to smile, step forward!


    "Can you repeat what you said?"


    "Who''s the soft one?"


    See Chu Feng station to come forward, Xie Fei heart suddenly sneer up, on the face emerge a smile of conspiracy to succeed!


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, let''s have a competition to see who is the softie."


    Competition!?


    Chu Feng''s eyes show sarcasm, and light disdain appears on his face!


    This guy is a real killer!


    Compete with him?!


    "You say, how to compare?"


    Smell speech, Xie Fei laughs, opening a way!


    "It''s a man, just face to face!"


    "Harder than whose fist!"


    After Xie Fei''s words fell, the girls around him were unwilling immediately.


    "Xie Fei, you are obviously bullying people."


    "Who don''t know, you have been practicing Muay Thai since childhood, and your level is not much worse than those professional Muay Thai players."


    To this, Xie Fei face show disdain, stretch out a hand to point to Chu Feng to open a way!


    "It''s a man, just compete with me."


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s heart is inexplicable and wants to laugh!


    "If you want to compare, you''ll come. Hurry up. I still have express delivery."


    A language falls, the boys of those flying car party that surround watch, it is to burst out laughing involuntarily.


    "Boy, I still want to send express. It''s good not to go to the hospital and lie down today."


    "Laugh to death."


    A crowd, began to chufeng crazy ridicule, face full of disdain.


    See this scene!


    The girls are angry, but see Chu Feng insist on fighting with Xie Fei, also can only let a space out for Chu Feng!


    "Ready!"


    "Start!"


    A good boy, quickly issued a command!


    At the moment, Xie Fei embraces his chest and looks at Chu Feng from the perspective of overlooking!


    A domineering look!


    "Boy, don''t say I bully you, I''ll give you a hand first."


    With that, Xie Fei couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    No matter how handsome you are, it''s useless!


    man, it is still necessary to rely on the fist has the final say.


    He believes that as long as the girls in the team see their masculine side, they will definitely throw themselves in their arms.


    Think of here, the expression on Xie Fei''s face is more and more proud!


    Suddenly, he felt that his life had reached the climax.


    But!


    At this time, Xie Fei suddenly felt that a dark shadow came head on!


    When he reacted, Chu Feng didn''t know when he had come to him. He slapped him and fanned him.


    He felt a little confused and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Pop!


    Immediately, the face uploads a violent pain!


    Xie Fei screamed and rotated 360 degrees in situ.


    After that, the whole person fell to the ground, embarrassed like a dead dog!


    On the field, suddenly quiet down!


    "Wow, the express boy is so powerful. He won."


    The girls exclaimed repeatedly, and their eyes were about to be red.


    The other boys were not happy immediately.


    "Well, I don''t admit it. The boy is attacking secretly."


    "Despicable


    Listen to this, Chu Feng some helpless shrug!


    "He took the initiative to ask me to do it first."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the girls quickly agreed.


    "Express brother is right. It''s Xie Fei who asked for it."


    "It''s bloody to say that people are sneaking on you."


    Smell speech, the boys are silent down, expression some ugly.


    The next moment, on the field, came a angry shout!


    "Don''t make any noise, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Listen to this, all of a sudden surprised, subconsciously looked in the past!


    See only, Xie Fei a beautiful carp beat up, stood up body again!


    It''s very elegant!It has to be said that he is quite handsome, that is, the area on his face hit by Chu Feng left a big red swelling, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Xie Fei looked at Chu Feng''s sight, with a trace of anger and fear!


    "Boy, I underestimate you."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills."


    "in that case, I won''t show mercy."


    So said, Xie Fei''s eyes flashed a Li mang!


    Obviously, he''s going to be serious.


    "I knew how Feige would lose to a courier."


    "Brother Fei, kill him, beat his face into a pig''s head, and see if he is handsome."


    "Well said, big brother, hit him in the face."


    For a moment, the boys are boiling up, their faces full of excitement.


    See, Chu Feng began to be a little impatient!


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    In fact, Chu Feng just fan Xie Fei that slap, one thousandth of the force did not use, otherwise, how can he stand up so easily.


    However, Xie Fei is impossible to know.


    "Hum, I was careless for a moment. You are really arrogant, aren''t you?"


    Xie Fei roared and rushed directly to chufeng!


    The momentum is appalling!


    The whole beast looks as fierce as a man!


    "Ha ha...


    " Feige, do your best, this boy is dead. "


    "You guess this boy can block Feige''s fists!"


    "Two or three."


    "No, no, no, I don''t think he can stop a blow."


    A crowd of crazy ridicule, face full of satisfaction.


    Those girls, it is some can''t bear to look directly at!


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood in the same place, calm expression.


    Looking at Xie Fei who rushed to him, Chu Feng could not help shaking his head secretly!


    Thai Boxing mainly relies on eight kinds of weapons: Double fists, legs, elbows and knees.


    The fist sends the leg, causes the knee to use the elbow to send the strength smoothly to reach!


    The strength shows extremely abundant, the attack power is fierce!


    And Xie Fei''s Thai boxing, in the eyes of ordinary people, is really awesome!


    But in the eyes of Chu Feng, the great master of Chinese martial arts!


    That''s bullshit!


    See Chu Feng standing in place, Xie Fei immediately grin!


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''m so scared!"


    With that, Xie Fei smashed his fist at chufeng''s face!


    The angle of boxing is very tricky!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng moved, slowly put out a start!


    Calm and easy!


    "At this level, I dare to be so arrogant."


    "I advise you to go home and wash and sleep."


    Taijiquan!


    Four two thousand catties!


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and grabs it forward gently!


    Xie Fei hasn''t reacted yet, but Chu Feng directly grabs his two arms.


    Then, Chu Feng made an effort!


    Click!


    With a scream, both arms are broken!


    Then Chu Feng loosed it and grabbed his hand!


    A little bit of force, like throwing garbage general, throw him out!

 Chapter 116

    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and glanced around!


    "If anyone else doesn''t agree, stand up and let''s have a good talk."


    At the moment, the field is silent!


    All of them were shocked and speechless, and their faces were full of shock.


    Xie Fei''s strength is equal to that of a professional Muay Thai player. However, in front of him, he can''t even make a move.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Is this man really just a courier?


    No way!?


    "Wow, express brother is so powerful. Now, you boys, what else can you say?"


    "See who dares to say express brother is soft, I break his dogleg."


    ...


    the girls are very excited, looking at Chu Feng''s sight, they worship more and more!


    "It seems that no one disagrees."


    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Xie Fei who was sitting on the ground.


    "Now you know who''s soft?"


    At the moment, Xie Fei''s face is full of regret, and his intestines are almost blue.


    Had known that Chu Feng was so powerful, he would not have provoked Chu Feng even if he died.


    But now things have been done, and it''s too late to regret.


    He wants to admit advice to Chu Feng directly!


    But!


    Noticing the sight of the team members around him, he couldn''t open the door in any case.


    Suddenly, Xie Fei began to hesitate!


    Next moment!


    A sound came from his pocket. It was the ring of his cell phone!


    Listen to this, Xie Fei a Zheng!


    Because, his two arms, were broken by Chu Feng.


    It makes him know how to answer his cell phone.


    Seeing this, a boy who usually has a good relationship with him takes out his mobile phone, presses the answer button, and puts it in his ear.


    Xie Fei, who had been a black dog, regained his luster after hearing the voice on the phone.


    "Cousin, you are also around here!"


    "Come and help me. I''m being bullied to death."


    "Er, I''m not far from the entrance of Xianghua community. Please help me."


    Xie Fei cried, and then hung up the phone!


    After the call, Xie Fei looks at Chu Feng and laughs sarcastically!


    "Boy, it''s impossible for me to admit that I''m soft."


    "Even if I hit my head on the wall, I can''t give it to a courier."


    At this moment, Xie Fei''s arrogance is limitless, and his nostrils are almost up to the sky.


    In this regard, Chu Feng mouth revealed a touch of fun!


    As we all know, if we set up the flag like this, we will surely die!


    "Are you sure you''re not soft?"


    Smell speech, Xie Fei disdains to smile!


    "Of course, even if you have broken my arms, I will never give in."


    Chufeng laughs!


    "Is it?"


    At this time, three black vans suddenly came!


    After stopping, more than 20 men stepped down from the car!


    One man pulls out an iron bar, and he is fierce!


    Led by a man with sunglasses, is very forced to pretend!


    After seeing the comer, Xie Feimu Lu was overjoyed and ran towards the man in sunglasses, regardless of his injury!


    "Cousin, you have to decide for me!"


    "My arms were both broken."


    Smell speech, Wang Hai''s eyebrow a pick, immediately call a way!


    "Asshole, don''t be afraid of your cousin. Your cousin is in charge of you."


    With that, Wang Hai glanced around and said angrily!


    "Who broke my brother''s arms? Stand up and I''ll break your limbs."


    Suddenly, a group of people in the motorcade were scared, and no one dared to make a sound.


    At the same time, the boys gloated. No wonder brother Fei didn''t panic at all. It turned out that he had a backer.


    And!


    Still on the road!


    Now, the courier is dead.


    In their opinion, no matter how high their Kung Fu is, they can''t control the number of people!


    "Cousin, that''s him. He broke my arm."


    Xie Fei quickly reached out to Chu Feng and cried out!


    Smell speech, Wang Hai cold hum a, immediately looked past!


    "It''s you..."


    just!


    He didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, he felt that Chu Feng in front of him was familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere!


    "Cousin, that''s him. You must help me teach him a lesson."


    At the moment, Xie Fei is crying and looking at Chu Feng. His sight is full of anger.


    At this moment, Wang Hai finally recalled that he had seen Chu Feng there.He slapped Xie Fei and yelled!


    "Shut up


    Suddenly, Xie Fei was stunned.


    Then they knelt down on their knees and fell to their eyes.


    "Hello, my Lord!"


    After kneeling down, he looked at the people around him and said angrily!


    "What are you doing? Don''t get down on your knees."


    Seeing this, his subordinates also reacted and fell on their knees without hesitation, shouting in unison!


    "Hello, my Lord!"


    More than 20 people called in unison, the voice is very loud!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned!


    I don''t seem to know these people at all!


    Why, I knelt down as soon as I met.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t remember. I met you."


    Wen Yan, Wang Hailian is busy!


    "My Lord, I''m from the tigers."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly suddenly!


    "It''s the tiger gang. No wonder."


    At the moment, Wang Hai knelt in front of Chu Feng, and his face was full of panic.


    The reason why he recognized chufeng was that Li Zhentian showed them the photos of chufeng.


    I think of the serious expression on the leader''s face at that time!


    In his heart, suddenly, there was a deep chill, and the color of fear on his face was even stronger.


    At this time, Chu Feng faint smile!


    "Li Zhentian''s people?"


    "It''s just that you threatened to break my limbs just now."


    Smell speech, Wang Hai in the heart suddenly a surprised, hurriedly explain a way!


    "My Lord, I was confused just now. I made a mistake for a moment."


    "I beg your pardon!"


    Wang Hai looked at Xie Fei and said angrily!


    "Asshole, it''s you that''s confusing me."


    After hearing what Wang Hai said, Xie Fei finally recovered!


    An unacceptable expression!


    "Cousin, how can you beat me for a courier?"


    Smell speech, Wang Hai angry, stand up!


    Slap him in the face again!


    Pop!


    Loud!


    "Get down on your knees and admit your mistake!"


    "Otherwise, your family will be implicated by you and end up."


    Hear here, Xie Fei''s face, rinse once of white!


    Wang Hai''s words soon made him figure out the key to the problem.


    This courier is not simple!


    And!


    It could be amazing!


    When Xie Fei looked at Chu Feng again, his eyes were filled with horror and endless fear.


    Plop!


    Xie Fei fell on his knees and begged for mercy!


    "My Lord, please forgive me!"


    "I''m the soft one. I was just joking with adults."


    "Please don''t bother me, my Lord."


    At this moment, Xie Fei''s regret is like a sea!


    A moment ago, he also felt that his life had reached a climax!


    At this moment, he felt like he was in hell!

 Chapter 117

    Xie Fei knelt on the ground, crying for mercy!


    Like a dead dog!


    Wang Hai''s identity, but he knows, in the tiger Gang, also can be regarded as a high-level.


    On weekdays, even the leader of the tiger Gang is not so afraid.


    But now, as soon as Wang Hai saw Chu Feng, he knelt down. This identity is absolutely terrible!


    Fear!


    An uncontrollable fear came to him.


    At the moment, the rest of the team was stunned.


    The plot is full of twists and turns!


    Unexpectedly, even the people on the road respect him so much that they kneel down as soon as they meet.


    Is this really just for the courier?


    Play a pig and eat a tiger!


    The best way is to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    There was a shock in everyone''s heart!


    Just now, the boys who were gloating over Chu Feng''s situation were looking at Chu Feng with a trace of fear


    at the same time, they were secretly congratulating themselves!


    Fortunately, they didn''t die like Xie Fei just now.


    There''s help!


    As for the beauty of those teams, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight is full of obsession.


    But!


    They also dare not tease Chu Feng. Originally, they thought Chu Feng was just a very handsome courier.


    It''s OK to tease, but now the truth is clear!


    The other party is playing pig and eating tiger, and judging from the attitude of these street people.


    This express boy, on the road, is a famous big man!


    Now, they really dare not tease Chu Feng.


    "Are you still angry, my lord?"


    Wang Hai inquired carefully, for fear that Chu Feng was not satisfied.


    Chu Feng glanced at Xie Fei and said nothing!


    See, Wang Hai is a Zheng at first, immediately reacted to come over!


    Don''t talk, but also look at Xie Fei!


    That is still angry!?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hai did not hesitate, raised the iron bar in his hand and smashed Xie Fei''s legs.


    Ah!


    On the field, suddenly issued a sad cry!


    Click!


    Xie Fei''s legs were directly broken by Wang Haiyi''s iron bar.


    No mercy!


    After the scream, Xie feiqiang endured the pain, shivering.


    But on his face, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Xie Fei with begging eyes, looking to Chu Feng!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t look at it and kicked it!


    "Get out of here!"


    "It''s like a soft egg. It makes me sick!"


    Xie Fei was kicked to the ground by Chu Feng, embarrassed like a Tuo Xiang on the ground!


    But Xie Fei, who was kicked to the ground by Chu Feng, was ecstatic!


    Because, this shows that Chu Feng is willing to let him go!


    Xie Fei exclaimed joyfully!


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    however, Chu Feng did not pay attention to him!


    But took out the mobile phone, looked at the time!


    A slight change of face!


    At this time, Wang Hai, who noticed the change of Chu Feng''s face, was surprised and asked carefully!


    "My Lord, is there anything else I''m not satisfied with?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not return to the head of the ride tricycle!


    "No, I''m quite satisfied with your performance."


    "I''m in a hurry to deliver the express now. I have no time to spend with you."


    "I''m going!"


    After that, Chu Feng turned the handle of the car suddenly!


    Boom!


    As soon as the engine rang, Chu Feng rushed out with a tricycle!


    No dust!


    Because Chu Feng just looked at the time and suddenly found that there was not enough time for express delivery, so he had to speed up his action.


    Express delivery?


    This... This is a real courier?!


    Looking at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, Wang Hai was surrounded.


    This is a big man who can make the leader tremble. How can he send the express.


    However, he was soon relieved!


    Nowadays, many big men like to act like losers.


    In fact, it''s pretending to be forced to fight in the face!


    It seems that we should pay attention to going out in the future. We can''t be too arrogant.


    Immediately, Wang Hai looked to Xie Fei!


    See, at the moment, Xie Fei''s face is as pale as paper, very frightening.


    See this, Wang Hai some helpless mouth way!


    "Cousin, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "It''s the other side''s background. It''s terrible."


    "Don''t talk about me. Even if we see him, we have to kneel down."Smell speech, Xie Fei nodded, on the face exudes the expression of one to put on to celebrate.


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    "Fortunately, this adult didn''t treat me as a person at all, otherwise I would be dead."


    In this regard, Wang Haishen nodded with the same feeling!


    Then they looked at each other and laughed!


    In all words!


    ...


    after Chu Feng left, he sent the express as fast as possible,


    soon, Chu Feng left the last express.


    However, the last recipient said he was not at home and asked him to send him to a basketball court several hundred meters away from his home.


    When Chu Feng came to the basketball court, he saw the agreed recipient and sent the express to him.


    Today''s task is finished!


    Just as Chu Feng was about to leave, a cry came from behind!


    "Chu Feng, long time no see!"


    Hearing his voice, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Look back!


    I saw a boy in a Jersey come over.


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Because this man, he has a little impression, is a high school classmate, named Duze.


    It''s just that there was no intersection before.


    Think of here, Chu Feng is also polite should a!


    "Long time no see!"


    After all, I have been a classmate before!


    "Chu Feng, how come you haven''t seen each other for two years? You''ve been doing such a low-end job."


    "No, no future!"


    "Do you want me to introduce you to a decent job?"


    Du Ze laughs. It seems that he wants to help Chu Feng, but his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick!


    This guy''s a little on top!


    "No, I think express delivery is very good."


    Smell speech, Du Ze smile, no longer mention this topic, but open a way!


    "If you don''t want to, forget it!"


    "However, I am preparing to play basketball, but our team is still short of one person. Let''s play together."


    "At this time point, your express delivery should be almost finished."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng one Zheng!


    It seems that I haven''t played basketball several times since I was young.


    And this Duze found himself just to find him to play basketball?


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to agree. He just wanted to refuse.


    A well-dressed woman came over.


    Make up!


    It''s kind of beautiful. It''s a beauty.


    "Duzer, you don''t mean to find someone to join your team and play basketball."


    "Why haven''t you come back? Haven''t you found anyone?"


    When he saw the woman, there was a smile on his face.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng!


    "Xiaoyu, I found one. I''m still my high school classmate."


    "Now it''s like going out of society and working as a courier."


    Smell speech, Qi Yu swept Chu Feng, eyes with a little disdain.


    "It''s a high school classmate!"


    "Hello, I''m Du Ze''s girlfriend. My name is Qi Yu."


    Qi Yu opens his mouth, but his tone is a little cold.


    Even with a little dislike.

 Chapter 118

    "Hello


    Chu Feng light should be a!


    Naturally, he noticed the scorn in Qi Yu''s eyes!


    The corner of the mouth curved up a touch of radian!


    My high school classmate and his girlfriend seem to be floating a little!


    It seems that we need to teach them how to be human ourselves.


    At this time, Duze said with a smile!


    "Chu Feng, an old classmate in high school, you should not refuse me!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng did not intend to refuse, nodded.


    "Yes, but I haven''t played basketball a few times."


    "It''s likely to be a drag on your team!"


    Qi Yu laughs and looks a little disdainful!


    "It''s OK, Duze will enter the basketball team of Jingdu this year, but his level is quite high!"


    "One person can drive the whole court. Just come and count."


    Smell speech, Du Ze nodded!


    "Qi Yu is right. You''re just making up the numbers."


    "Standing in the same place, I''ll be fine if I''m there!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng should be a smile!


    "Is it?"


    "That''s good!"


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a hint of banter!


    People who are familiar with him know that this is someone''s bad luck rhythm!


    However, at the moment, the sense of superiority in Duze''s heart has burst!


    A very proud expression!


    Where to notice, Chu Feng''s expression changes.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and play."


    Du Ze took Chu Feng to a stadium not far away, where there were more than a dozen men in jerseys.


    A tall and strong man, come forward!


    "Duze, you said to pull someone back. Why did you go so long?"


    Duze said with a smile!


    "I met an old classmate. He just finished delivering the express. I just pulled him to play basketball."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang looked at Chu Feng one eye, inquiry asks a way!


    "Can you play?"


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, reply a way!


    "Not so good, just a little bit, a little bit."


    Li Qiang''s mouth turned!


    "I''m a novice!"


    Immediately, he looked at Duze and said!


    "Duzer, you''ve got such a rookie."


    "We won you. I''m afraid we won''t win!"


    Hearing what Li Qiang said, Qi Yu was not happy.


    Then, she said with no smile!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My boyfriend is going to join the Beijing metropolitan basketball team."


    "Even with a novice, it''s enough to kill you."


    When Li Qiang heard what Qi Yu said, his face changed and he gave a cold hum!


    "We''ll see!"


    Then he went back to his teammates!


    See this scene!


    Duze disdained to smile, but also said something.


    In his view, the other side wants to win themselves, it is a daydream!


    At this time, Qi Yu looked to Chu Feng and said faintly!


    "You wait. Watch out. You don''t need to show anything."


    "Just don''t move, don''t drag Duzer around."


    Qi Yu looks at Chu Feng, the scorn in the eyes, how also can''t cover up!


    If it wasn''t for Du Ze''s identity as a classmate in high school, Qi Yu wouldn''t want to have a word with Chu Feng!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way!


    "I''ll try my best!"


    After preparation!


    The basketball game will start soon!


    Duze dribbles first, then prepares to lay up!


    But!


    Just then, the accident happened!


    Li Qiang suddenly came to Du Ze''s side, while Du Ze didn''t pay attention!


    He took the basketball from Duzer.


    Then he ran quickly and tried to shoot under their rebounds.


    See this scene, Qi Yu''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Duze, what are you doing? Get the ball back!"


    At this time, Duze''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, his carelessness led to the ball being robbed at the beginning.


    He and his teammates rushed to stop Li Qiang, but it seems that they are in no hurry.


    But at this time, Chu Feng finally moved.


    See, he walked slowly in the past, and Li Qiang''s body crossed!


    Seeing this, Li Qiang disdains to smile!


    Sure enough, he is a rookie!


    I passed by him, but I didn''t react at all.It''s rubbish!


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt a little different!


    What''s the matter? It seems that the handle is not right!


    He looked down subconsciously, and suddenly he was stunned!


    Where''s my ball?


    I don''t know when the ball that should have been in his hand has disappeared.


    What the hell!


    Next moment!


    Behind him, suddenly came a cry of surprise!


    "Li Qiang, the ball is behind you."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang''s heart suddenly surprised, hurriedly look back!


    See only, his that disappear but fly of ball, at the moment, is in the hand of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Li Qiang, calm!


    "Keep the change. I have your ball."


    At this time, all the people on the scene are a little hoodwinked!


    When did he get the ball.


    No matter what, I didn''t notice his movements.


    What about a good rookie or a good rookie?


    At this time, Duze also responded.


    Although he was still a little confused, he cried out!


    "Chufeng, well done."


    "Come on, pass the ball to me!"


    Listening to this, Li Qiang also responded.


    Toward Chu Feng quickly rushed past, intend to get the ball back.


    In his opinion, he must have been careless just now, which is why such an accident happened.


    So it''s easy to get the ball back from a rookie.


    Chu Feng raised the ball and was ready to throw it,


    see this scene!


    Li Qiang''s face, suddenly, emerged with a smile of irony!


    You know, this is outside the three-point line, so far away, even if it''s him, ten goals can''t guarantee one.


    Not to mention a novice!


    Duze naturally noticed this scene, and suddenly became angry and exclaimed!


    "What are you doing? Pass the ball."


    For Du Ze''s call, Chu Feng''s mouth turned up a touch of disdain, all when did not hear.


    Although Chu Feng did not play basketball several times, even the rules are not very familiar.


    But!


    Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. The reward he received from all the celebrities in the world has already promoted him to an extremely terrible situation.


    How about not playing basketball several times? It''s really not too easy to abuse these ordinary people.


    Whew!


    Using their extraordinary sense ability and control!


    Chu Feng throws the ball lightly!


    One shot!


    Li Qiang was about to laugh, but the rookie actually threw in.


    If you can''t make it, you''d better run to the backboard and get the ball back!


    Read so far, Li Qiang immediately ran to the backboard!


    Other people on the scene are also not optimistic about Chu Feng!


    With a playful attitude, looking at the trajectory of the ball.


    However, the next moment, a scene that shocked them happened!


    Only see, Chu Feng throws that ball, unexpectedly forms a perfect track in mid air!


    Finally, accurate shot into the basket!


    And it''s hollow!


    All of a sudden, the field was silent!


    I just heard the sound of the basketball landing.

 Chapter 119

    Even in the shooting area outside the three-point line, put the ball into the basket!


    And!


    Or hollow into the basket!


    How lucky!


    All the people on the scene, no one thinks that Chu Feng is the strength of the ball into.


    After all, Chu Feng said he was a rookie.


    "I''ll go. It''s very lucky!"


    "Against the sky."


    "That''s the way to hit it!"


    Someone can''t help crying!


    At the moment, Li Qiang''s face is also a little stiff.


    After all, just now he swore that Chu Feng''s ball was definitely not in.


    As a result, the ball not only hit.


    Besides, it''s still a hollow basket!


    What a slap on the face!


    At this time, Du Ze came to chufeng''s side!


    Although the goal, but Duze is not happy!


    Because, in this ball, with him this soon to become the Beijing metropolis basketball team''s own, does not have the relations!


    He said with a gloomy face!


    "Chu Feng, why didn''t you pass the ball to me just now?"


    "At your rookie level, if you''re not lucky, do you think you can make it?"


    "Be a man of self-knowledge!"


    "Next time, you get the ball and pass it to me!"


    See, the other people on the scene are gloating with laughter!


    Look like watching a play!


    The people on the scene, the family is very good, usually like to get together to play basketball.


    Now, see Chu Feng a send express, the superiority in the heart immediately expanded!


    I don''t look down on Chu Feng at all!


    I don''t care about Chu Feng''s feeling at all. I feel superior!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick!


    Nowadays, there are many people who feel good about themselves!


    It seems that all need to teach them how to behave themselves!


    Think of here, Chu Feng faint smile, scan around a circle!


    "I''m just a novice, but there''s something I want to tell you."


    "The skills of all of you here are just too spicy."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    When reaction comes over, a burst of curse comes out on the field immediately!


    "Boy, you are a rookie. You dare to talk to us like this. I think you are tired of living!"


    "You are crazy, aren''t you?"


    "A courier dare to be so arrogant. I think the world has really changed."


    "Rookies dare to say that our skills are hot. You come up and we''ll fight alone!"


    "I abuse you with one hand!"


    ...


    all the people on the field look at Chu Feng angrily!


    As if to tear up Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng calmly glanced at them, light mouth way!


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Next moment!


    At last, Duze couldn''t help coming forward and said coldly!


    "If you are invited to play basketball, will you come and smash our court?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains to smile!


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    At this time, Qi Yu also ran forward, angry way!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Duze saw that you were an old classmate, so he kindly pulled you to play!"


    "Otherwise, you think with your poor appearance, where can you be qualified to stand on the same court with us?"


    Said, Qi Yu''s face with a trace of disdain, proud looking at Chu Feng.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly a little want to laugh!


    Although he spent 7 billion at the auction just now, he still has 23 billion in his account.


    It can be said that his value in this Chinese rich list is also ranked number one.


    If he is poor, is there a rich man in the world?


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed disdain, and his face looked like a fool.


    Notice the disdain in Chu Feng''s eyes!


    Qi Yu suddenly angry, his face showed a ferocious expression.


    "Asshole, how dare you look at me like that! You''re dead today!"


    Qi Yu just like incarnation into a shrew''s appearance, hand posture to Chu Feng''s face!


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng is a little impatient. He shouts!


    "Get out of here, bitch!"


    Chu Feng a shout reprimand, if nine days thunder general!


    In her mind, suddenly, burst open!


    Suddenly, she was scared to stand in place, dare not move!In my eyes, I can''t help showing a trace of fear!


    At the moment, what Qi Yu feels is a tremor from his soul!


    So terrible!


    See Qi Yu was scared into this, as a boyfriend of Du Ze can''t see down!


    "Chufeng, you dare to bully my girlfriend. I think you are looking for death!"


    Du Ze glared at Chu Feng, and everyone around him was ready to move!


    After all, Chu Feng just offended them all!


    See, Chu Feng is still a calm expression!


    Because, this person in front of Chu Feng, really a little not enough to see!


    Ten times more, he can easily solve it!


    At this time, Chu Feng laughed!


    "It seems that you all want to teach me a lesson!"


    "That is, I don''t know if you have this ability!"


    With that, Chu Feng took the ball with one hand.


    Hold the ball in your hand!


    The movement is quite smooth and unrestrained. It''s very forced!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "I think you seem to be very confident in your skills."


    "In this way, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself."


    "There are more than a dozen of you. If you can snatch a ball from my hand and shoot successfully, I will lose!"


    "What do you think?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a burst of ironic laughter suddenly came out on the field!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hey, boy, you are not so crazy!"


    "You are a rookie, not to mention a group of us, even one of us can do it easily!"


    "I don''t think it''s too hard for you to deliver express. You''ve got paranoia. Go to the doctor as soon as you get sick."


    ....


    the sound of ridicule continues!


    As for Du Ze and Li Qiang, the two leaders, although they did not speak out!


    But!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of disdain!


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently!


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Smell speech, Du Ze and Li Qiang''s face, immediately sink down!


    "Since you don''t clean up, no wonder we do!"


    A group of people stare at Chu Feng, face is full of banter look!


    At this time, finally from the Chu Feng drink reprimand in the slow God of Qi Yu, immediately echoed the way!


    "Duzer, you must help me to vent my anger!"


    Listen to this, Duze confident smile!


    "Don''t worry, I will help you out today!"


    With that, he seemed to have seen the scene of Chu Feng being battered to pieces by himself!


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s go together."


    "I''ll get rid of you. I''ll just go home for dinner!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth lightly and waved to them at the same time!


    A calm expression!


    Suddenly, all the people on the field were enraged by Chu Feng again!

 Chapter 120

    After irrelevant personnel leave the field!


    Led by Du Ze and Li Qiang, more than a dozen people stormed toward Chu peak!


    Fierce!


    In an instant, Chu Feng was surrounded to death.


    "Chufeng, you have no chance of winning from the beginning."


    "If you''re willing to kneel down and admit your mistake to my girlfriend, I can consider letting you go."


    Du Zezhi looked at Chu Feng with a light disdain in his tone.


    Standing on the edge of the court, Qi Yu suddenly cried excitedly!


    "Yes, he must kneel down and admit his mistake to me!"


    "A courier dare to kill me. I don''t know what to do."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng brow a wrinkly!


    "How dare you think about it


    "But only if you''re my opponents!"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s frantic speech, Du Ze''s face suddenly sank down!


    After winking at the people around, everyone moved.


    The action is fierce!


    It''s not like playing basketball again. It''s like gathering people to fight.


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng seems to have expected it, but he just disdains to smile.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng also moved up, using the spider induction, as well as super physical ability.


    Chu Feng dribbled the ball with one hand. His body shape was like a dragon. He easily avoided the people who rushed towards him.


    When they react, Chu Feng has broken through the encirclement of more than ten people, standing under the backboard.


    "What about people?"


    "Others, where have they gone?"


    "Why, in a moment, there is no shadow?"


    Suddenly, they were a little confused!


    Finally, they found the figure of Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng was standing under the backboard, scanning the crowd.


    With a banter on his face!


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Du Ze and others were all shocked!


    "When did you get to the bottom of the backboard, we have surrounded you."


    Du Ze looks at Chu Feng in disbelief!


    As for the others, they were too shocked to speak!


    Is it basketball or magic?


    Clearly has surrounded him, how, he suddenly stood under the backboard.


    "He can play this kind of heresy. He must have been using a cover up just now."


    "If you concentrate, you won''t be deceived by his cover up."


    Du Ze, who reacted, said quickly, his eyes glowing with confidence again.


    Looking at Chu Feng again, his eyes were still full of disdain.


    As if to say, your cover up has been seen through by me.


    You''re done!


    Other people on the scene, after hearing what Duze said, showed a sudden expression on their faces.


    "It''s a cover up!"


    "Almost scared him. Sure enough, a rookie is a rookie!"


    "If you want to win, you have to play this little trick."


    All of a sudden, the presence of people, disdain to laugh!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains to smile!


    "A cover up?"


    "Well, look at that!"


    Said, Chu Feng did not look at the hand of the basketball, a backward throw!


    "Ha ha....


    " look, he threw the ball everywhere. It''s time to give up! "


    "Absolutely, he is a rookie. How can he win against us?"


    "Even professional players can''t hold so many of us!"


    People look jokingly talking up!


    But the next moment!


    Suddenly, someone screamed!


    "No, I''m afraid it''s going to be a goal!"


    Hearing the speech, people couldn''t help looking up!


    All of a sudden, the whole staff were confused!


    Chu Feng''s basketball is shooting towards the center of the backboard with a perfect parabola!


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, the ball really hit!


    And!


    It''s hollow again!


    Sisi!


    People can''t help but take a breath!


    "I''m afraid I''m not dreaming!"


    "If you pitch like this, you can win?"


    Finally, all people look to Chu Feng''s line of sight, become different!


    Eyes, more than a deep shock!


    "I''m afraid he''s not playing a pig and eating a tiger."


    If it''s the first time, they can treat it as a coincidence!But now, it''s the second time!


    Twice in a row are hollow into the basket!


    Fool, you can see that chufeng is not simple!


    At this time, Du Ze looked at Chu Feng and said with a gloomy look!


    "Chu Feng, didn''t you say that you can''t play basketball?"


    "You''re lying to me!"


    At the moment, Du Ze only felt his face slapped!


    Face hot pain!


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of disdain!


    "I really can''t play basketball, it''s just that you''re rubbish."


    Said, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head!


    "I thought you were so fierce. How powerful you are!"


    "I didn''t expect that even I''m a novice!"


    Listen to this, the face of Du Ze is more and more gloomy!


    "Chu Feng, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have some ability!"


    "No matter how fierce you are, can you still beat so many people on the court?"


    "Basketball depends on the cooperation of the team."


    After Duze''s words fell, a crowd called again!


    "Yes, he''s the only one. He won''t be our opponent."


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng to them hook hook finger!


    "Well, you''re here!"


    Du Ze and Li Qiang both couldn''t help shouting when they saw this!


    "To die!"


    It''s just, they just finished scolding!


    Duze felt a shadow coming towards him!


    When he reacted, he saw the ball hitting his face!


    But at the moment, he has no time to respond!


    Pop!


    A ball directly hit his face, Duze directly screamed!


    Ah!


    However!


    After a goal, things did not end like this!


    See only, that ball is on the face of Du Ze, clever a rebound, shoot toward one side!


    Li Qiang, who saw Duze hit by the ball, was still gloating, but soon found that the ball was shot at him again.


    All of a sudden, I was dumbfounded!


    Peng!


    The ball went straight to his face!


    Li Qiang screamed, finally, a rebound back to the hands of Chu Feng!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When people reacted to it, they saw a big piece of blue on Duze''s face!


    A group in a mess!


    The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth takes the radian of a touch of banter, light mouth way!


    "I''m kind enough to pass the ball to you, but why do you always like to catch it with your face?"


    "Even if you catch the ball with your face, you can''t catch it."


    "It''s a shame to be in such a mess!"


    Smell speech, Du Ze two people can''t bear any more!


    "Come on, brothers, beat him to death!"


    "If something goes wrong, we''ll take it!"


    Listen to this, more than ten people on the field, all eyes show fierce color!


    He raised his fist and rushed to chufeng!

 Chapter 121

    A group of people, murderous look!


    See this, Chu Feng is still a calm expression!


    In these people''s fists close to their own time, Chu Feng finally moved up!


    I saw him pick up the ball and move in the crowd, as if into the realm of no one in general!


    More than a dozen people are attacking him, but they don''t even touch the corner of Chu Feng''s clothes!


    And!


    On the way of moving, the action in Chu Feng''s hand never stopped!


    The ball in his hand was thrown out by him from time to time.


    In this way, a random throw, every ball is accurate into the basket!


    Of course, every ball is a hollow basket!


    However, Rao is so, they are more than a dozen people, but they can''t even touch the ball!


    Chu Feng seems to have dominated the stadium.


    Just like the emperor of the stadium, there is no one to stop!


    "It''s a terrible skill, isn''t it?"


    "Who said he was a rookie? He''s not human."


    "After today, I won''t play basketball any more. It''s cruel."


    ...


    originally, I wanted to beat Chu Feng violently, but who ever thought that not only Chu Feng didn''t touch his clothes, but also Chu Feng showed off his skill.


    Now, they all feel that they have lost their love for basketball.


    At the moment, the most exciting is Duzer.


    Just now, he was still showing off that he was about to become a member of the Beijing metropolitan basketball team, but now he was shown a face by Chu Feng''s divine skill.


    Now, he can''t even find his way home!


    This skill is really awesome!


    World class standards are not too high!


    Thinking of this, Duze was soon dazzled by the flames of jealousy!


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng!


    "Impossible. You are not Chu Feng. Who are you?"


    "Chu Feng can''t be so powerful. He was born in an orphanage and nobody wanted him."


    "It''s impossible to have such amazing skills!"


    Nobody wants a baby?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, in the eye immediately flash a kill machine!


    It''s obvious that Du Ze has already touched the scale of Chu peak!


    "If I''m Chu Feng, please remember it with your face."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile and threw the ball out of his hand again!


    One shot straight!


    In the hands of the basketball, directly to the face hit!


    It''s very fast!


    Duze had no time to react and the ball hit the other side in the face.


    Peng!


    With a scream, Duze was like a shell, shooting back!


    Finally, it hit the ground in a parabola!


    But hits Du Ze''s that ball, after the rebound, has returned to Chu Feng''s hand.


    But even if Du Ze had fallen to the ground, Chu Feng didn''t let him go.


    He threw the ball out again!


    At this moment, Du Ze fell to the ground, just relaxed, ready to stand up.


    The ball hit him in the face again!


    Peng!


    Ah!


    Duze screamed and fell to the ground again.


    The ball returned to Chu Feng''s hands again, and then hit it again!


    Again and again smashed up!


    Duze screams!


    The cry is very sad!


    Other people on the scene heard that, they could not help shivering!


    However, no one dare to stop!


    Because they don''t want to be hit in the face by the ball!


    What a tragedy!


    At the moment, Duze''s heart is broken!


    For Mao, his face was hit by the ball so many times, but he still couldn''t pass out!


    What a pain!


    However, where did he know that Chu Feng intended to do it.


    Every ball''s strength and smashing position are just right. It''s hard for him to faint.


    After chufeng threw dozens of times in his face, he finally stopped throwing the ball.


    At this time, Duze''s face was swollen like a pig''s head!


    It''s terrible!


    Sisi!


    See, the others around, all involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is too miserable!


    Swollen like this, I''m afraid I have to go to Bangzi country to repair it!


    As for Li Qiang, after seeing this, he subconsciously covered his face.


    At the same time, the heart secretly happy!


    Fortunately, I''m not as cheap as Duze!


    See Chu Feng no longer throw himself with the ball, Du Ze suddenly, excited cry!


    "Chufeng, I''m wrong. Please don''t throw me any more!""For the sake of an old classmate, just let me go."


    At the moment, Duze''s face was full of regret, and his face was almost blue!


    How could he be so mean as to provoke Chu Feng!


    Originally, Du Ze invited Chu Feng back, just want to show his superiority.


    Satisfy yourself!


    Who ever thought, he not only did not show, but was Chu Feng show a face.


    What''s worse, he was beaten as a pig by Chu Feng.


    How can he get out and meet people!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face, reveal a touch of sarcastic expression!


    "What did you call me just now? Please say it again."


    "I didn''t hear you!"


    Listen to this, Du Ze heart suddenly a surprised, hurriedly open a way!


    "Chu Feng, I didn''t mean what I said just now. Don''t mind!"


    Chufeng joked and then glanced around.


    "Do you still do it?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, they were so scared that they all turned green and shook their heads.


    I''m afraid Chu Feng will attack them.


    "What about you?"


    Then, Chu Feng looked out of the court, and he was so scared that he was stunned by Qi Yu!


    At this time, Qi Yu also reacted and knelt down on the spot!


    Her heart, full of regret and incredible.


    He... Didn''t he deliver the express?


    Isn''t it an orphan?


    Didn''t you play basketball a few times?


    How the ball skill is so awesome!


    It''s almost possible to join the NBA and become an ace.


    Would such a person be just a courier?


    The more Qi Yu thought about it, the more frightened he was and the more regretful he was.


    As early as I knew, Chu Feng was so powerful that she couldn''t use it and die like that!


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over wearing a basketball suit.


    "Ozawa, don''t you mean playing basketball?"


    "Why, are you standing in the same place? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged man, Du Ze, who was in a state of panic, suddenly showed ecstasy!


    "Uncle, come and help me


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man looked past!


    See Du Ze this appearance of pig head, immediately angry!


    "Ozawa, what''s the matter? Who beat you like this?"


    "Is there any royal law?"


    Du Sheng said coldly, with an angry look on his face.


    Seeing this scene, other people on the scene all showed a look of watching a good play.


    As they all know, Duzer''s uncle has an unusual background.


    It''s not only the boss of a listed company, but also a bit of a relationship on the road.


    It''s all black and white!


    Now, the boy is in trouble!


    "Uncle, he did it. You must make the decision for me."


    Hearing what Du Sheng said, Du Ze quickly pointed to Chu Feng with a resentful expression on his face.

 Chapter 122

    "If you dare to bully my nephew like this, I''ll see who it is."


    Du Sheng angrily turns around and looks at it. When he sees Chu Feng, he is completely confused!


    The whole person stays in the same place!


    At the moment, Duze looked resentful and laughed.


    That swelling into a pig''s head on the face, laugh incomparably ferocious!


    "Chufeng, no matter how hard you play basketball, what''s the use."


    "My uncle, one phone call can make you unemployed."


    "Uncle, get him..."


    Du Ze exclaimed excitedly and pointed to Chu Feng.


    It''s just!


    Before his words were finished, Du Sheng suddenly ran forward with an excited look and called respectfully!


    "Hello, Chu Shao!"


    Chu Shao?!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    The smile on Duze''s face is directly frozen on his face, and his mood is plummeting!


    As for Qi Yu, who had just stood up from the ground, after hearing this sentence, he was suddenly confused!


    Plop!


    Kneel down on the ground again, full of shock and fear in the eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Because, there is no such person in his impression!


    Smell speech, Du Sheng hastily opens a way!


    "Chu Shao, I also attended the auction in the morning."


    On Chu Feng''s face, there appeared a sudden.


    "It was the auction in the morning!"


    "No wonder!"


    "But now you''re going to stand up for your nephew?"


    Du Sheng shook his head when he heard what Chu Feng said!


    You''re kidding!


    A man who uses two billion to soak his feet and five billion to feed his dog.


    How terrible the background will be, a fool can guess.


    For Duzer?


    It doesn''t exist!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He now in the heart all want to hate to death Du Ze, unexpectedly bring about this monstrous catastrophe to him!


    As for the other people present, they were also shocked.


    In their opinion, Du Sheng has been very powerful!


    But!


    Now it seems that chufeng is more powerful!


    Just now, they have offended such a terrible big man.


    Now, it''s all over!


    Their hearts, full of deep regret!


    At this time, Duze pulled the corner of his mouth hard and said in a voice!


    "Uncle, what do you call him Chu Shao? Isn''t he a courier?"


    Listen to this, Du Sheng suddenly angry, loud voice way!


    "Brute, if Chu Shao delivers the express, your uncle and I are the beggars picking up rubbish on the road."


    "Your uncle, I earned that little money. It''s not enough to soak my feet once."


    After getting Du Sheng''s confirmation, Du Ze''s heart surged like waves of shock!


    In the sight of Chu Feng, there was no fluke at all.


    "Chu Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Duze drank and fell on his knees!


    Peng!


    Head like a hammer general, hard to hit the ground!


    Just kowtow!


    What''s more, it''s a heavy knock!


    Everyone present felt pain when they saw this scene.


    What a tragedy!


    Now, even the forehead has to go to Bangzi country to repair it!


    "Chu Shao, this beast already knew that he was wrong."


    "You see, do you want to forgive him?"


    At this time, Du Sheng asked Chu Feng carefully!


    After all, Duze is his nephew. He can''t watch him die by chufeng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded!


    "Since I see him making such a sincere apology, I''ll let him go!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Du Ze was ecstatic and gave Chu Feng a heavy kowtow!


    "Chu Shao, the matter has been solved."


    "How about inviting Chu Shao to a meal!"


    "by the way, I apologize to Chu Shao."


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Du Sheng said in a voice, with a smile on his face.


    In his opinion, the background of chufeng must be quite terrible.


    If you can make friends with Chu Feng, the future must be boundless.


    Chu Feng naturally saw what he thought and shook his head!


    "No time!"


    "My sister is still waiting for dinner at home. You don''t have to buy her."


    If it is a big beauty to invite him to dinner, Chu Feng also consider so a few seconds.


    But!


    A greasy middle-aged man invited him to dinner. Chu Feng even saved a few seconds to think about it.


    Just refuse!See Chu Feng refuse, Du Ze''s eyes show a trace of regret.


    But it soon converged and quickly nodded!


    "Since Chu Shao is not free, next time!"


    Chu Feng answered!


    "Well, now that it''s settled, I''ll go home for dinner."


    Then Chu Feng turned and left!


    After Du Ze kowtowed to himself, Chu Feng didn''t look at him!


    Because this kind of love show superior small spicy chicken, if he did not take the initiative to provoke himself, Chu Feng would not pay attention to him.


    "Chushao, walk slowly!"


    See Chu Feng to leave, Du Sheng quickly bow way!


    "Chu Shao, hurry to go!"


    Just like a little brother!


    As for the onlookers, Li Qiang and others were relieved and bowed to Chu Feng.


    The scene is quite spectacular!


    Chu Feng left, his back is particularly natural and handsome.


    See, just calm down in the heart of fear Qi rain, eyes light!


    "How handsome


    "How can there be such a handsome man in the world?"


    At this time, Qi Yu looks not far away, and turns into a pig''s head.


    His face showed a touch of disgust!


    Do not know why, in the past was Qi Yu as a treasure of Du Ze!


    At the moment, she felt that Duze was just like a lump on the ground.


    When he turned his head and looked at the back of Chu Feng, he could not help sighing!


    "If only this handsome Chu Shao were my boyfriend."


    At this time, Chu Feng returns to the tricycle. He doesn''t know that Qi Yu is looking at his back.


    If you know, he will call directly!


    "Coquettish monster, go away, don''t be angry with me."


    "Disgusting


    Chu Feng drove a tricycle home!


    At the same time, such a scene happened in the Yang family!


    At this time, Yang Lin is sitting on a wooden chair drinking tea!


    "It''s been a long time since the auction. Why hasn''t Yang Fang heard from us yet?"


    "It can''t be that there is no successful auction!"


    Yang Lin frowned slightly and said in a voice!


    Soon after Yang Lin''s words fell, there was a burst of laughter not far away.


    "Father, you are worried too much."


    "This time, you have prepared three billion yuan for Yang Fang."


    "It''s enough to buy that forging body pill and body fluid."


    "Besides, we are the first family in China. Who dares to fight with us?"


    The man who spoke was a young man in his twenties.


    He is quite handsome. And also quite temperament, let a person see can send out, he is his big family children sigh.


    And he is Yang Aotian, the son of Yang Lin and Zhou Ling, the head of the Yang family!


    Smell speech, Yang Lin''s face appears a smile!


    "Ao Tian, you''re right."


    "We are the first family in China. Who dares to rob us?"


    "I killed them!"


    Having said that, Yang Lin''s face, with a very arrogant expression.


    At the same time, laugh!

 Chapter 123

    Listening to this, Yang Aotian also laughed.


    Face full of proud expression!


    "Father, you are right. We are the first family in China - the Yang family!"


    "Other families are scum in front of our Yang family."


    Then the father and son looked at each other, and they laughed wildly again.


    After laughing, Yang Aotian seems to think of something, eyebrows slightly a pick!


    "Father, what''s the origin of the guy who framed his mother yesterday?"


    "I dare to frame my mother like this. It''s a great shame to our Yang family."


    As soon as Yang Aotian''s words fell, a voice of resentment came from behind him.


    "Ao Tian, what else can it come from? It''s the man that the little bastard colluded with."


    A lady came in. It was Zhou Ling!


    "Ao Tian, that little slut, unexpectedly found this kind of wild man to deal with me."


    "You must help me kill that little bitch and her man, and avenge me."


    Smell speech, Yang Ao sky looked at her one eye, immediately should a.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll get that little bitch back for you."


    "Let mother torture her to death


    Listen to this, Zhou Ling looks resentful smile.


    "Aotian, you should do it as soon as possible."


    Yang Aotian nodded with a smile!


    At this time, a man in a black suit, quickly sat forward, said a few words in his ear, then quickly backed down.


    After the man left, Yang Aotian''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic expression!


    "It turned out that he was a courier, a spicy chicken from the bottom of the society, and he dared to attack our Yang family."


    "I thought he would have any background as an ancient warrior, but I didn''t expect that he was a courier."


    "An ancient warrior is willing to deliver express, a waste."


    At this time, Zhou Ling was also sarcastic!


    "That little slut can only seduce such goods."


    "Aotian, when you clean them up, you should remember to keep your hands."


    "if you accidentally kill him, you won''t have to play."


    Yang Aotian smiles calmly!


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll pay attention."


    Just when they are expanding!


    A middle-aged man suddenly rushed in in panic!


    "The patriarch is not well, something''s wrong!"


    Hearing what this man said, Yang Aotian''s brow is picked!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man said after a pause!


    "Chieftain, the courier has sent several big packages."


    Smell speech, Zhou Ling a shriek!


    "What? It''s another express package! "


    "It''s definitely that Slut''s man who did it again. It''s too deceiving!"


    Zhou Ling''s look is very ferocious. It is obvious that the package sent by Chu Feng yesterday has brought him a lot of shadow.


    But!


    Yanglin two father and son, is still a calm calm look!


    Yang Lin light mouth way!


    "Hum, a courier. I''d like to see what else I can do."


    "Aotian, follow me."


    Yang Aotian calmly smiles and answers. He follows Yang Lin to the yard where the package is placed.


    "Open him up!"


    Yang Lin ordered.


    Just as the servants were opening the box.


    Yang Lin smiles and asks Yang Aotian!


    "Aotian, you said that the courier is going to deliver something."


    Listen to this, Yang Ao Tianmu show disdain!


    "It''s just a little spicy chicken. After all, it''s just a little trick."


    "It''s only used once in a while. It''s only a joke for us to use it twice."


    Yang Lin laughs!


    "Well said!"


    At this time, the box was finally opened!


    Yang Lin father and son, look calm glance!


    But the next moment!


    One by one, the shadows came out of the box and fell to the ground.


    After seeing the figure of those people on the ground, father and son screamed together!


    "What?"


    "Yang Fang!"


    These people are Yang Fang and others who were sent by Chu Feng to Xiao Shan.


    Their bodies were tied up with thick hemp ropes, and their mouths were stuffed with an ugly sock.


    A salted fish smell!


    The same technique!


    See, two people''s facial expressions, surprised a batch!


    A moment later, Yang Lin immediately asked people to untie them!


    "Yang Fang, what''s going on?""Who did it?"


    At this time, Yang Fang is also a little calm down, a face of resentment opening way!


    "It''s... It''s yesterday. The man who framed Madame yesterday did it well."


    "Besides, he also threatened to destroy our Yang family!"


    Smell speech, Yang Lin two people, immediately anger rising!


    "It''s unreasonable. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Lin yelled angrily. Then he seemed to think of something and asked quickly!


    "What about the forged body fluid and forged body pill I asked you to take?"


    Hear Yang Lin''s inquiry, Yang Fang''s face appears an abnormal expression of grief and indignation!


    "Patriarch, those two things were photographed by him with 7 billion yuan."


    After Yang Fang''s words fall!


    Yang Lin and Yang Aotian have incredible expressions on their faces!


    Yang Lin exclaimed!


    "Seven billion?"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t he a courier?"


    "How can it be, there''s so much money."


    At this time, Yang Aotian''s face with a thoughtful expression!


    "Father, I know. He must be from a big family."


    "I''m looking at these two things!"


    "Seven billion, a lot of money!"


    "In Kyoto, it''s definitely a big force."


    "I thought that guy was a courier, but now it seems that he also has a background."


    At the moment, Yang Lin also calmed down and looked at Yang Aotian with approval!


    "Aotian, your analysis is very reasonable!"


    However, Yang Fang was in a hurry, even busy!


    "He should not be for those two things!"


    "Because, the body fluid of forging was soaked by him, and forging Dan was fed to the dog by him."


    All of a sudden, both of them were confused!


    I can''t believe it!


    "It''s impossible?"


    "Seven billion, so he ruined it?"


    Yang Lin asked with a confused face!


    Yang Fang nodded difficultly!


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Get Yang Fang''s affirmation, father and son looked at each other!


    Can see the deep shock from each other''s eyes!


    Seven billion yuan, the Yang family is not unable to take it out!


    But!


    This is also a big sum for them!


    It''s impossible for them to soak their feet and feed their dogs!


    Shocked! Absolutely shocked!


    Next moment!


    Yang Aotian couldn''t help saying!


    "Father, it seems that the guy is not small!"


    "Although we are the first Chinese family, fearless, but in order to reduce the loss."


    "It''s going to take a long time to deal with that guy!"


    "To deal with him, at least until their identities are known."


    Listen to this, Yang Lin looks a little serious, nodded!


    "Ao Tian, you are right. Don''t act rashly for the time being!"


    "It''s not easy!"


    "When we find out, it''s not too late for us to start again!"

 Chapter 124

    However, standing not far away, Zhou Ling heard the conversation between father and son.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to!


    She cried angrily!


    "No, that guy made me so humiliated!"


    "I must kill him and that little bastard at once."


    "Or I can''t swallow it!"


    At the moment, Zhou Ling''s expression is extremely venomous!


    However, Yang Lin is a slap directly fan in the past!


    Pop!


    "Calm down, the interests of the family are important!"


    Zhou Ling was stunned by a slap. She looked at Yang Lin in disbelief.


    She just wanted to make a splash, but seeing Yang Lin''s gloomy face, Zhou Ling closed her mouth.


    She knew that Yang Lin was really angry.


    Tonight is destined to be the sleepless night of the Yang family!


    At the moment, Chu Feng has returned home.


    But!


    He didn''t know that the packages he had sent had caused such a stir.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll laugh on the spot!


    The next day!


    Chu Feng normal to go to school, but, he just entered the school!


    Then I found that I watched my eyes one by one!


    Found this situation, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up!


    Because he didn''t like the feeling of being watched.


    What the hell is going on?


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard the voice of the discussion around, immediately reacted!


    "My God! Isn''t this the God of the piano who was very active at the party the night before last? "


    "I see myself, so handsome!"


    "I really want to sign with him!"


    "Last night, our family watched the video of him playing the piano again. He listened to it on his knees all the time."


    "It''s so moving and magical!"


    ...


    after seeing Chu Feng again, all the students around talked about it.


    Some flower crazy girls, just looking at Chu Feng''s back, are about to drool.


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng helplessly shook his head, did not expect that the piano performance at the party that day, actually caused such a big sensation in the school.


    "Well, I''ve been low-key enough. I didn''t expect to get into so much trouble."


    Churou listens to this and suddenly laughs!


    "Brother, your performance the night before yesterday is low-key?"


    "If this can be called low-key, there will be no high-key people in the world."


    "You don''t know how much sensation your piano playing video caused after it spread on the Internet!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, the expression on the face is very helpless!


    You know, he only used 80% of the level of piano playing at the party.


    Isn''t that a low profile?


    Later, Chu Feng and Chu Rou simply said a few words, then separated.


    After all, the place where they have classes is not in the same teaching building.


    Chu Feng came to the classroom alone, but as soon as he entered the classroom door.


    Chu Feng found that the atmosphere of the classroom is not right!


    It''s like the day before yesterday when I knew that Liu Qinghua was coming to school.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he just found a place to sit down.


    Duqian just sat down. He just came down again!


    "Chufeng, something big happened again."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helpless sigh!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Du Qian a face excited opening way!


    "According to reliable information, from today on, an exchange student from Yingguo will come to our school for a week''s study."


    "Besides, come to our class to study!"


    "The most important thing is that he is still a beauty, a beauty of the West!"


    Du Qian''s face was lewd and his eyes were shining.


    In this regard, Chu Feng turned his mouth!


    "Isn''t that beauty?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. I''m so excited."


    Smell speech, Du Qiangang wants to refute.


    However, at this time, a very beautiful girl sat beside Chu Feng''s seat.


    It''s chufeng''s classmate - Yan Xixue!


    At the same time, she is also the flower of the college, and even the beauty of the school flower level.


    After seeing the visitor, Du Qian closed his mouth.


    He went back to his seat and didn''t mention what happened just now.


    Seeing the arrival of Yan Xixue, Chu Feng smiles and says hello.


    "Good morning!"


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue pretty face slightly red, is also the answer.Good morning, chufeng


    After a few simple chats, the bell rang!


    Everyone returned to their seats, looking excited, waiting for the arrival of the exchange student in the rumor.


    Soon after, the counselor walked into the classroom, and naturally the exchange student in the rumor was following him.


    After seeing that exchange student''s arrival!


    All of a sudden, the whole class was dead!


    I saw this exchange student, wearing simple jeans and short sleeves.


    But!


    This can''t hide the temperament she exudes.


    Noble, elegant, as if born in general!


    I''m afraid some people believe that she is the princess of any country!


    And!


    Her appearance is even more outstanding, with the charm of Western women!


    The eyes like sapphire, the delicate face.


    A beautiful blonde hair spread on the shoulder, it seems noble!


    Even Chu Feng had to admit that among the beauties she had met, she was definitely the top one.


    She is the dean of the Royal Conservatory of music and the granddaughter of Christian Ross!


    Lilith Ross!


    Kerian is not only the dean of the college, but also the hereditary Earl of Yingguo!


    Family power is one of the best in Ying kingdom.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would come to Kyoto University as an exchange student.


    Even if it''s only for a week!


    Because she has a purpose this time, just for Chu Feng!


    Next moment!


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a sensation!


    "Wow, the intelligence is really right. It''s really a beautiful woman!"


    "I''m so happy to be in this class."


    "Beauty, can you introduce yourself?"


    ...


    the class has become extremely noisy!


    See this, counselor some dissatisfaction, opening way!


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    The role of counselors is still there, the class immediately, quiet a lot.


    Counselor nodded, looking to the side of Lilis, opening way!


    "Lilith, introduce yourself to your classmates."


    Smell speech, lilisi elegant smile, then look to the stage.


    Speak in pure Mandarin.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m an exchange student from Yingguo. My name is Lilith."


    "In the next week, I will study in class. I hope you will take care of me."


    After Lilith''s words!


    Class, all of a sudden, such as thunder general applause.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect Lilith to come from Yingguo and speak Mandarin so well."


    "I feel like I can make good friends with her!"


    After the cheers!


    At this time, the counselor said!


    "Now that the introduction is over, let Lilith take a seat."


    Suddenly, the class once again a sensation!


    Everybody''s in a hurry!


    "Lilith, take my side. I have a seat available."


    "I''ve got it, too. Sit here!"


    "I don''t have it here, but it doesn''t matter if I stand in class. I''ll give you my seat."


    "You don''t want to see what you look like, but you also want to have a goddess sitting next to you, and dream about you!"


    ...


    for the quarrel, Chu Feng seems to be lack of interest!


    Lilith is a beautiful woman, right, but it''s not enough to make him move too much!


    But the next moment!


    Chu Feng is aware that Lilis seems to be looking at himself.


    With a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart, raised a sense of trouble.

 Chapter 125

    Sure enough, Lilith came down the next moment.


    Under the gaze of everyone, she came to the side of Chu Feng.


    Looking at the empty seat beside Chu Feng, he immediately asked Chu Feng!


    "Classmate, may I sit next to you?"


    After Lilith''s words fell, all of them showed the expression of envy and hatred.


    "Why him again?"


    "Wow, there is no reason, so handsome, so excellent even if, how beauty also crazy to him upside down."


    "Wuwu..."


    "How could he be so happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are jealous. If they could kill people, Chu Feng would have died tens of thousands of times.


    As for Du Qian is the most ignorant force, but he clearly knows how good the peach blossom luck of Chu Feng is.


    Up to national idol Liu Qingqing, President of the first beauty in Kyoto Bai Shiyun.


    Down to Yan Xixue this pure, school flower beauty.


    In Du Qian''s opinion, it''s good luck to get one of them.


    But!


    People with good eyesight can see that all three of them like chufeng very much.


    Now, the beautiful exchange student who just came from Yingguo will also sit next to chufeng.


    This peach blossom luck, also too exuberant!


    Think of here, Du Qian''s face, full of envy.


    But at the moment, Chu Feng, sitting in his seat, frowned slightly.


    Although the other side is a beautiful woman, it''s good, but Chu Feng can see at a glance that lilisi is sitting next to him, which will definitely bring him trouble.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s heart refused to let Lilith sit beside him.


    Li Feng looked up for a moment and thought!


    "I''m sorry, there''s someone sitting next door."


    "Just now, he had a stomachache and went to the toilet."


    "So, I think Lilith should take another seat."


    Smell speech, the smile on lilisi''s face, suddenly froze.


    At the same time, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    You know, she is the daughter of the rose family in Yingguo.


    In Yingguo, I don''t know how many young talents are pursuing her.


    Although her main purpose this time is to Chu Feng, but the other side''s attitude to her is also too bad!


    At the same time, the class is also a sensation again!


    "No! I don''t want such a beautiful woman. I don''t know how to pity her. "


    "Miss Lilith, please sit next to me."


    "Chu Feng, don''t you know how to be flexible?"


    "Don''t put it on the beauty, it''s too wasteful!"


    "No! How can I remember that seat next to chufeng has been empty from before class to now? "


    A word falls, on the field, immediately quiet down.


    Dead silence!


    Muddleheaded, really muddleheaded!


    All of us are looking at Chu Feng in disbelief!


    That is to say, from the beginning, Chu Feng didn''t want Lilith sitting next door.


    He chufeng, unexpectedly so refuse, a big beauty from the West.


    This What''s going on?


    Lilith, who knew the situation, was furious in her heart!


    I''m the daughter of the rose family. Is that what you think?


    Lilith wanted to be angry, but with good noble quality.


    She forbeared and forced a smile on her face.


    "Chufeng, since there is no one next door, I will sit down directly."


    With that, lilisi sat down without waiting for Chu Feng to answer.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed helplessly!


    The other party even knows his own name. Jueji is another trouble.


    Seeing Lilis sitting next to Chu Feng, all the other men in the class were disappointed, and then they sat down again.


    Sitting beside chufeng, Yan Xixue, seeing this behind the scenes, unconsciously smiles.


    Soon, the first class was over.


    But Lilis never said a word to Chu Feng from the beginning to the end.


    Cold face all the way!


    But it''s just like chufeng. It''s better not to talk!


    No trouble!


    After the first class, there is no class for the rest of the time.


    So Chu Feng left school, ready to send express.


    Just, Chu Feng just walked out of the school gate not long, then stopped, looked back, and said!


    "Lillis, what do you want to do with me all the time?"


    Sure enough, behind chufeng, a blonde is following her!It''s Lilith!


    Next to her, two strong men with sunglasses should be her bodyguards.


    See Chu Feng found himself, lilisi is also big square came forward, mouth way!


    "Chufeng, am I so annoying?"


    "Today we meet for the first time, you just avoid me like I''m a monster."


    Lilith''s tone was filled with anger and a little grievance.


    I feel sorry for the injustice.


    It attracts passers-by''s eyes!


    "I''ll do it, young man. Do you dislike such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    "Brother, if you dislike my girlfriend, I''ll trade it for you."


    "Damn, I only have inflatable dolls for company, but you still dislike such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liz stopped talking about her beautiful appearance.


    Hear Chu Feng''s scalp, a burst of numbness!


    But Chu Feng think is also, the other side such a beauty.


    His attitude of trying to avoid her is a little excessive!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng took a big step to Lilith.


    Then, in lilisi''s eyes, Chu Feng grabs her little hand.


    "Lillis, I think you should have something to say to me."


    "Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s strong expression, Lilis was in the same place for a moment and forgot to resist.


    See lilisi that delicate small hand was caught, the two black bodyguards a person stretched out a hand, put on the shoulder of Chu Feng.


    Eyes, with a sense of warning!


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, mood began to become a variety of uncomfortable up.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fall!


    The momentum around chufeng condensed and then burst out.


    Direct at these two bodyguards!


    Boom!


    A violent roar echoed in the minds of the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards were so surprised that they let go of their hands on Chu Feng''s shoulders. After several steps back, they reacted.


    At the moment, their forehead, with thick sweat.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a hard to hide fear.


    And deep shock!


    A college student, how to send out this kind of momentum than beast?


    Oh, my God!


    Are we dreaming!?

 Chapter 126

    Just when these two bodyguards are shocked!


    "Go


    Chu Feng took Lilith''s little hand and walked directly to the side of the woods.


    As for Lilis, she didn''t react at the moment when she couldn''t take precautions. She also let Chu Feng pull her own way.


    People gape at this scene, male compatriots are a face of envy.


    "It''s amazing. In broad daylight, I took such a beautiful girlfriend to drill into the woods."


    "Ah! Why is the man holding this beautiful woman''s hand not me? I''m so angry


    "Why? Why isn''t her boyfriend me? "


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of onlookers of male compatriots, hate hammer foot Dun chest up.


    As for the two bodyguards who followed Lilith, they were looking at the scene eagerly.


    Let lilisi be pulled away by Chu Feng, there is no action at all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stop it, but they can''t do anything at all!


    If you can be Lilith''s bodyguard, your level will not be bad.


    In the bodyguard industry, they are absolutely first-class.


    But!


    Chu Feng''s momentum just now was unheard of by them.


    Terrible, unprecedented terrible!


    In this regard, they feel that if they are really against Chu Feng.


    I''m afraid that even chufeng''s move can''t stand it!


    If you really want to fight with Chu Feng, it''s just cannon fodder.


    It''s no use!


    Thinking of this, they can''t help looking at each other.


    Suddenly, a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart.


    Now, they can only pray to God that Lilith is OK.


    At the same time, Lilis was also pulled to a clearing in the woods by Chu Feng.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lilith was stunned at first.


    Immediately, his face was flushed.


    Is he trying to do that to me!?


    Thinking of this, lilisi suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Feng.


    Lilith is from the West. She is more open-minded.


    However, because of her noble background and strict family education, she has never had that kind of relationship with anyone, even her boyfriend.


    Lilith is very fond of Chu Feng.


    However, this speed into the theme, let her some can not accept.


    Then, she is red a face, some wriggle of open a way!


    "Chufeng, I think..."


    Lilith''s face turned red and she stammered.


    Let Chu Feng some surprised, but still straight to the point said!


    "Lillis, if you have anything to do with me, just say it. Don''t delay."


    "I''m very busy!"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Lilis was stunned on the spot!


    A wrong expression!


    She misunderstood everything!?


    After being stunned, Lilith quickly calmed down.


    She looked at Chu Feng, with an embarrassed smile on her face. After sipping her lips, she said!


    "Chufeng, I''d like to invite you to transfer to Yingguo Royal College."


    "As long as you like, our royal college will give you the best benefits."


    At this point, Lilith seemed to think of something. She blushed and went on.


    "My grandfather is the dean. He wants to see you very much."


    "He really appreciates your talent!"


    "And that way, I can also consider being your girlfriend."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately dumbfounded!


    Because!


    He had never heard of such a brazen request!?


    Want to be my girlfriend?!


    This is too greedy!


    Lilisi said, looking at Chu Feng eagerly.


    In her opinion, she not only promised that the college would give him the maximum benefits.


    And!


    He also promised that he would be his girlfriend.


    This condition, for a student, should be very attractive.


    But!


    She met Chu Feng, who is not an ordinary student.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng does not have the slightest hesitation, direct opening way!


    "I refuse. It''s impossible to transfer."


    Hearing this, Lilith was stunned!


    Then there was an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Because Chu Feng not only refused himself, but also had no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Obviously, he never wavered!


    It''s just!


    How can she know that in the eyes of Chu Feng, she is really a top-notch beauty.However, the beauty she has not seen.


    Like national idol Liu Qingqing, Bai Shiyun, and even his classmate Yan Xixue.


    They are all beautiful women. Lilis is beautiful, but at most she can let Chu Feng see more.


    For her, go to Yingguo''s school?


    It doesn''t exist!


    At this time, Lilith was a little reluctant to say!


    "Chufeng, can you tell me why?"


    Lilisi has a pair of beautiful blue eyes, staring at Chu Feng tightly.


    It seems that if Chu Feng doesn''t tell the truth, she won''t give up.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly!


    Immediately, spread to spread hand, explain a way!


    "Actually, I''m not used to your food."


    "I''m not interested in your chips, your sandwiches."


    "Sure enough, Chinese rice is better."


    Chufeng is serious!


    Let Lilith be blinded!


    Just because of her eating habits, she refused everything she promised before without hesitation?


    Can''t you!?


    But Lilith quickly responded and quickly said!


    "If it''s eating habits, we can also..."


    But before her words were finished, Chu Feng reached out to stop her.


    "I''ll tell you that!"


    "The most important thing is that I am a courier, and I have to deliver express."


    "So, just transfer, so I can''t deliver express."


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    Lilith, I''m totally confused!


    She is not willing to speak!


    "Why do you send express delivery? You are a rare musical genius and Piano genius in hundreds of years."


    "Especially in the field of piano, you can''t be too gifted."


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about financial problems at all, even if you have difficulties at home, but with the outstanding achievements in the field of music."


    "No, you still have to go to Yingguo with me."


    "Our Royal Conservatory of music will definitely give you the best treatment."


    Lilith''s mood was very excited.


    Since a few days ago, she was in her home, watching the posture of Chu Feng in the video, and the wonderful music.


    All of a sudden, she worshipped Chu Feng as a god!


    She was born in a musical family. In music, especially piano, she really didn''t convince anyone in the same generation.


    But!


    That day, when she heard the wonderful piano music from the video.


    She took it!


    Or a thorough kneeling suit!


    Thinking of this, Lilis wanted to transfer Chu Feng to the Royal Conservatory of music.


    More and more intense!


    "Chu Feng, your talent is rare for hundreds of years, but you must not abandon it."

 Chapter 127

    Seeing lilisi so excited, Chu Feng felt a little uncomfortable.


    Immediately, he said!


    "Lillis, you may have misunderstood something."


    "This courier is what I want to be. It''s my job to deliver express. I won''t give up."


    "As for music and piano, I''m just playing around. I can''t take it seriously."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Lilis was directly in the same place.


    All over the face wrong expression!


    You know, in the field of piano, Chu Feng has reached an extremely advanced level, and even few people in the world can match his level.


    But!


    These legendary figures even say that they are just playing with the piano.


    Can''t be true!?


    First reaction, Lilith didn''t believe it.


    She opened her red lips slightly and spoke out!


    "Chufeng, are you kidding?"


    However, as soon as Lilis finished her words, she noticed Chu Feng''s firm vision.


    No, I''m not shaken at all!


    Suddenly, Lilis understood that Chu Feng''s words were serious.


    Just, she how all don''t want to understand, deliver express work have so important?


    But where did she know that Chu Feng was not an ordinary courier.


    But, Wan Jie courier!


    This musical skill is just a common skill that Chu Feng extracted from the turntable of the world.


    To Chu Feng, this music skill is only used by him to force.


    Once in a while, just take it out and pretend!


    Tell him to go to the Royal Conservatory of music. It doesn''t exist!


    Besides, he is already a master in music.


    In the world, I''m afraid there is no school to teach him music skills.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued to speak!


    "So, classmate Lilith, don''t try to persuade me any more."


    "I won''t change this subject. Kyoto University is very good!"


    A moment later, Lilith came back, looking very complicated.


    Because, she really did not expect that Chu Feng would refuse himself for such a reason.


    But the next moment, she stubbornly shook her head, voice!


    "I won''t give up!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng feel some helpless, immediately light mouth way!


    "It''s up to you. I''m finished anyway."


    "I''m leaving. Time doesn''t wait for me. I have to deliver the express."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Lilith was also in a hurry and quickly followed.


    After a while, they came out of the woods.


    Lilith''s two bodyguards were relieved to see that she was safe.


    At the same time, both of them showed a face of great enemy.


    Because the impact of Chu Feng on them was too strong.


    At this time, Lilith came back to them and said!


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so careful."


    When they heard what Lilith said, they were both relieved.


    If something happened to Lilith, it would be very difficult for them to come back.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to leave, a boy in the uniform of Kyoto University came running with No. 4 or No. 5 behind him.


    Seeing this man, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Because this person, Chu Feng also knows, he is the student president of Kyoto University, Ning Hao!


    At the school meeting, there have been many speeches, which are also very popular.


    In addition, he has some background in his family, so he has a lot of power in school.


    After Ning Hao arrived, he went directly to Lilith''s body.


    There was a faint smile on his face, which was very handsome.


    "Lillis, you should know me!"


    "I''m Ning Hao, President of Kyoto University. We should have met yesterday."


    For Ning Hao, Lilith really has a little impression, not cold not light should be a sentence.


    "Hello


    In this regard, Ning Hao did not have any dissatisfaction, but continued to speak!


    "Lillis, I have received a report that there are students in our school who want to do something wrong with you."


    "I''m very sorry. As the president of the student union, I will find out the student and report to the school leaders for severe punishment."


    Smell speech, lilisi, immediately a Zheng!


    Want to do something wrong!?


    Before lilisi reacts, Ning Hao turns around and points to Chu Feng who is ready to leave.


    "That one over there, stop!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng stops!Eyebrows slightly wrinkled up!


    This student president wants to soak lilisi, but Chu Feng doesn''t want to pay any attention.


    But!


    This goods, why does Mao have to pull on himself!?


    Chu Feng frowned and looked at Ning Hao, looking a little unhappy!


    "What''s the matter?"


    In this regard, Ning Hao look proud of the opening way!


    "Someone reported you. When Lilith didn''t agree, she was strongly dragged into the woods."


    "Your behavior is extremely bad. I must report your bad students to the leaders."


    "You, just wait to drop out!"


    Having said that, Ning Hao looked at Chu Feng coldly.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately some want to laugh!


    Yourself, trying to invade Lilith!?


    What a joke!


    He, chufeng is the host of the strongest express delivery system!


    Special for all kinds of express service!


    Would you do such a bad thing?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth up a play!


    "Oh, you said I tried to invade Lilith."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Chu Feng calmly looked at Ning Hao and others, without the slightest move on his face.


    Originally Chu Feng didn''t want to have any intersection with Ning Hao!


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, these people are no different from little kids.


    Depending on what position you have in the school, if you have some power, you will look arrogant.


    It''s not out of society yet!?


    It''s going to blow up the sky!


    Ning Hao, for example, almost didn''t engrave the four big characters of student president on his head.


    Typical primary school students'' psychology!


    "If there is evidence, of course there is."


    Ning Hao joked and then winked at the person beside him.


    A boy beside him immediately began to laugh.


    Immediately take out your mobile phone, point out a picture, and show the screen to everyone.


    Just now, Chu Feng took Lilith''s hand and went into the woods.


    At this time, Ning Hao sneers, then sternly way!


    "The evidence is solid. I see how you can argue."


    At this time, many students stayed around Ning Hao.


    Because it''s very close to the school, and it''s the only way for many students.


    Ning Hao, as the president of the students, made such a big stir on the road.


    Naturally, it will attract students'' attention!


    At the moment, a lot of students stop and wait!


    Looking at this scene curiously!


    As for Chu Feng, when he saw the picture on the mobile phone, he wanted to laugh.


    This picture, you want to use it as evidence?


    Funny!

 Chapter 128

    "Are you sure this photo can be used as evidence?"


    Chu peak face dew disdain of scan Ning Hao one eye, light mouth way!


    Smell speech, Ning Hao lets a person put away the photograph on the mobile phone, say with pride!


    "I''m the president of the students. If I say yes, I can!"


    In fact, Ning Hao also knows that the photo is not strong evidence.


    But!


    He didn''t panic at all, because he was the student president.


    Besides, he has a secret that no one else knows.


    That is, one of the vice presidents of Kyoto University is his uncle.


    It''s still the pro one!


    It''s not easy to get rid of a student!


    Think of here, Ning Hao''s heart, can''t help but have a burst of pleasure.


    You know, he Ning Hao is not only the president of the students, but also a man of the year in the school.


    But!


    Since this period of time, Chu Feng has become more and more popular, and has begun to surpass him.


    It makes him very unhappy!


    Chufeng is the most important person in the school.


    At the same time, just now their own people photographed the scene of Chu Feng pulling lilisi.


    Look at the expression, Lilith should be reluctant.


    Therefore, he immediately seized the opportunity to bring people and horses to kill him.


    Not only can you get rid of Chu Feng, who is an eyesore, but with good luck, maybe you can win Lilis'' favor and hold her back.


    In a word, it''s so refreshing!


    For Ning Hao said, Chu Feng is not angry, just disdain a smile!


    "So you''re going to set me up blatantly."


    Chu Feng''s voice is not big or small, but all the students around can hear it.


    Suddenly, those students looking at Ning Hao''s line of sight, become strange.


    Some even began to whisper!


    Next moment!


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed!


    "My God, isn''t this the God of piano who showed his skill at the freshmen''s party?"


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    The surrounding atmosphere became warm, and the students, looking at Chu Feng, were full of bright lights.


    Some girls, in particular, seem to have become little fans.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, almost out of the heart!


    I believe that if they had not been in public, they would have jumped forward.


    "Mom, I said how this man looks so familiar. It turns out that he is the God of piano."


    "Sign me! My whole family is your idol. "


    "You are a fart. Now, when my family eat, if they don''t listen to the music played by the God of piano, they can''t eat at all."


    "Our family is the real fan of the God of piano. If you want to sign it, you should give it to me first."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students are red eyed!


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s influence in the school is just how big.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng waved his hand and said in a voice!


    "Well, please be quiet!"


    After the words of Chu Feng fell, the scene became quiet.


    Because, Chu Feng''s words, as if with magic in general!


    Refreshing!


    See everyone quiet down, Chu Feng light smile, then out of voice!


    "Student president, can you repeat what you just said?"


    At the moment, Ning Hao''s face is very ugly, and his expression is like eating Xiang!


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s influence had reached this level.


    Now, things are not easy to do!


    The next moment, a student next to Ning Hao stood out, pointed to Chu Feng and sneered!


    "You don''t want to change the subject!"


    "It''s a stone hammer that you want to invade Lilith''s classmate."


    "With photos as proof, you can''t deny it!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, looked at him one eye.


    "You are so noisy!"


    "I don''t remember. I was talking to you."


    "Shut up


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, a great sense of killing suddenly poured out!


    Straight into his mind!


    Boom!


    The man who was just barking was killed by chufeng.


    Wei restrained, legs a soft, directly collapsed on the ground.


    Face, full of panic expression!


    I can''t say a word, just like a local dog.


    Seeing this, Ning Hao''s face became extremely ugly and angrily scolded!


    "What are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face slightly helpless put a hand!"I said a few words to him, but he was scared to fall."


    "That''s too timid!"


    Listen to this, Ning Hao''s face is green, just like eating Xiang.


    Disgusting!


    Then he said angrily!


    "I tell you, don''t mess about."


    "Admit your mistake, and I can ask the leader to treat you lightly."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be dead if you get up there!"


    Ning Hao has a green face and a threatening tone.


    But!


    Chu Feng, how can you be afraid of this threat!


    In his coming years, Ning Hao''s method is just as low-end as that of primary school students.


    At all, it is not worth mentioning!


    The next moment, Chu Feng step forward, joking with a smile!


    "Then you should try it!"


    "With that picture, I want the leader to deal with me."


    "I think it''s a malicious attack!"


    Chufeng words fall at the same time, those students around are unable to help voice!


    "Yes! I don''t see much of a problem with that picture. "


    "Obviously on purpose!"


    "It''s too much. Even the president of the students can''t be so malicious to our students."


    "It''s too much. I used to admire the student president."


    "Unexpectedly, he is such a person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many students began to talk about it.


    Hearing this, Ning Hao''s face sank!


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    However, at this time, Ning Hao turned to look.


    Found standing not far away, a cold face, standing in the same place Lilith.


    Suddenly, Ning Hao laughed!


    Lilith''s face, so ugly, must be very angry.


    She will definitely testify against Chu Feng on the spot. Now, she can absolutely hammer the stone!


    Thinking of this, Ning Hao glanced at Chu Feng and sneered!


    "Since you don''t want to admit it, don''t blame me."


    After that, Ning Hao looks at Lilith!


    "Classmate Lilith, you can tell the truth."


    "He, has he ever done anything wrong?"


    Ning Hao''s face is full of proud smile!


    As if, he had seen, after Chu Feng was accused on the spot, he looked like a local dog.


    At the moment, Lilith''s face, more and more cold!


    See this scene!


    Ning Hao''s heart, suddenly a joy!


    Sure enough, Lilith was disgusted with Chu Feng to the extreme!


    Now, chufeng must be very cold!


    Just now, Ning Hao is secretly proud of himself, and his heart is extremely inflated!


    Lilith, it''s moving!


    In the eyes of all!


    Lilith, walk quickly to Ning Hao.


    Before Ning Hao could react, he slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap, suddenly, reverberated in the field.

 Chapter 129

    All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead!


    The students who watched were all muddled.


    The president of the student was slapped by this western beauty.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t the student president helping her?


    It seems that there is a real inside story!


    "Look carefully, isn''t she an exchange student from Yingguo?"


    "Yes, no wonder I think she looks familiar."


    "I didn''t believe it when my friend sent me photos!"


    "Don''t all the beauties in the photos come from P?"


    "But now that I see myself, I believe that she is more beautiful than the one in the picture."


    ¡­¡­


    Next moment, Lilith''s beautiful eyes like sapphire stare at Ning Hao angrily.


    "Could you please stop making rumors?"


    "Excuse me, chufeng, when did he pester me and try to invade me?"


    Lilith uttered every word, and a look of anger appeared between her eyebrows.


    Don''t look, she is as meek as a sheep in front of chufeng.


    But!


    She is also a noble, usually in front of the public, can not be so docile.


    Strength and nobility are her real essence.


    At the moment, Ning Hao was forced by Lilis!


    What''s going on?


    How can she fan me? Doesn''t she hate the entanglement of Chu Feng?


    "Lillis, how did you hit me?"


    "I''m teaching this guy who''s pestering you and trying to invade you."


    Smell speech, lilisi heart, suddenly, anger rising!


    When did Chu Feng entangle himself? It''s clear that she is entangled with Chu Feng.


    This product is still confusing black and white.


    Thinking about this, Lilith slapped her face again.


    Pop!


    Clear and loud without hesitation!


    Ning Hao, I''m confused again!


    When the reaction comes over, Ning Hao''s face is full of anger!


    On weekdays, he was in Kyoto University. He wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain.


    Behind me, there are countless followers!


    Today, a woman slapped her twice.


    What a shame!


    At the moment, Ning Hao is extremely angry!


    My eyes are burning!


    At this time, Lilis went to chufeng''s side, with a trace of apology on her face.


    "I''m sorry, chufeng. I seem to have caused you trouble."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    Isn''t it said that Chu Feng is pestering Lilith?


    What? On the contrary, Lilith apologized to Chu Feng.


    Is that the president of the student really framing Chu Feng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it."


    Chu Feng has a light expression!


    Although the trouble is really caused by Lilis, the main problem is Ning Hao who deliberately seeks his own trouble.


    Besides!


    Such a beautiful woman has taken the initiative to admit her mistake, and Chu Feng is no longer to blame.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t blame herself, Lilis was relieved.


    She hasn''t given up persuading Chu Feng to go to their royal college.


    If it''s because of this, Chu Feng is disgusted with her.


    That''s a big problem.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t blame himself for it!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Ning Hao with a smile on his face.


    "Why, student president, do you have anything else to say?"


    Smell speech, Ning Hao iron green face, a word all can''t say.


    Today, he planted Chu Feng, because he knew it was him.


    Ning Hao cold hum!


    "It seems that I have misunderstood. Let''s just let it go."


    With that, Ning Hao turned around and was ready to leave.


    But!


    This guy, make trouble of himself!


    How can Chu Feng let him go easily? He has to pay a price.


    "Wait!"


    "You just left?"


    "You seem to owe me an apology!"


    Chu Feng suddenly said!


    Suddenly, Ning Hao stopped!


    My heart is full of anger!


    How dare you apologize?


    Who is he?


    Kyoto University student president, his uncle is vice president, superior family!


    Rich and powerful, handsome and handsome!


    Let him admit his mistake to Chu Feng?


    It doesn''t exist!Even the onlookers looked at the scene with a puzzled face.


    In their opinion, Ning Hao is the president of the students. The most powerful student is still in the same school.


    You can''t look up, you can''t look down!


    In this way, Ning Hao was offended to death.


    Is it really good?


    But this rule only applies to ordinary people.


    Chu Feng, who can have equal dialogue with the great Jias of the world.


    Are you afraid of a little student president?


    What a joke!


    At this time, Ning Hao cold smile, replied!


    "Let me apologize? I''m sorry. I just made a little mistake. "


    "Besides, I''m the president of a student. How can I apologize to you, an ordinary student?"


    Suddenly, the onlookers were shocked by Ning Hao''s shamelessness!


    "Damn, that''s shameless!"


    "It''s clearly my fault, and I dare to be so arrogant."


    "Thanks to my previous worship of the student president, it seems that I was really blind."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the views of the students fell to the bottom of the valley.


    However, Ning Hao disdains a smile, is still a pair of indifferent expression.


    In his opinion, there are only a few students around, which can''t make a good climate.


    At that time, he will use some power to cover up the past, and nothing will happen.


    He is also the respected student president of the school.


    Think of here, Ning Hao proud smile, looking to Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of disdain.


    "Chu Feng, I admit you have some skills!"


    "It''s in the limelight at school, but you have to recognize the truth."


    "I know you''re just a courier, living in a shabby rental house."


    "I advise you not to make mistakes. In the end, you can''t even go to school."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng didn''t get angry, just a faint smile, opening a way!


    "So you''re not going to admit it?"


    Smell speech, Ning Hao laughs!


    In line of sight, with the color of disdain hard to hide.


    "Just you, a poor student living in a shabby rental house, want me to admit my mistake to you."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    After that, the followers beside him all laughed sarcastically.


    See, Lilith''s face is also emerging with a touch of anger expression.


    He really thought of a little student president.


    It''s lawless to be so arrogant.


    At this time, lilisi looks at the two bodyguards on one side and intends to signal to them when they teach Ning Hao a lesson.


    One of them took the lead in speaking English!


    "Miss Lilith, he doesn''t need our help at all."


    "Believe me, this guy dares to offend him."


    "It''s going to be a terrible death!"


    After that, they both look at Ning Hao.


    The expression on the face is like looking at a fool who is about to die.


    When she heard what they said, Lilith was stunned!

 Chapter 130

    See his two bodyguards, the evaluation of Chu Feng is so high.


    There was an incredible expression on Lilith''s face.


    Others don''t know, but she clearly knows the skills of these two bodyguards.


    Because, these two people are his grandfather, use the power of the nobility, spent a lot of money to invite.


    It is said that the ace special forces of Yingguo will kneel down and call their father when they see them.


    But!


    Now, their evaluation of Chu Feng is so high.


    If it is only in the field of music, the talent of piano should be difficult for them to get such a high evaluation.


    What is chufeng?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure, in lilisi''s eyes, became enigmatic.


    At this time, Chu Feng step forward two steps, light mouth way!


    "So you really don''t want to admit it?"


    In this regard, Ning Hao looks jokingly smile up!


    "Admit your mistake? It doesn''t exist! "


    "In my dictionary, there''s no word to admit a mistake to poor loser."


    "I Ning Hao, even if it''s a head hit the wall, it''s impossible to admit my mistake to a courier."


    Chu Feng smiles and nods!


    "I see. I hope you can hold on like this later."


    At the same time, a strong momentum emanates from Chu Feng.


    The God of war power from Xianjian three!


    And the imperial spirit from Liu Bang!


    As well as the gift package rewards from all over the world, Chu Feng''s aura of subtle change.


    At this moment, all come together!


    Unprecedented power, suddenly produced!


    Just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, it spreads out all around.


    Direct at Ning Hao and others!


    "Get down on your knees and admit your mistake to me!"


    Chu Feng''s words fall down, just like Hong Lv''s big bell!


    Echo in the mind of Ning Hao and others!


    A huge and incomparable power, crazy into his mind.


    At the moment, Ning Hao and others are looking at Chu peak, just like seeing a giant beast!


    Heart, suddenly, filled with unparalleled fear!


    At the same time, a sense of submission came to my heart!


    Moreover, it is absolute submission!


    At this time, Ning Hao and others face pale as paper, the student uniform on the body, all wet through.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    A moment ago, Ning Hao and others were still sneering at Chu Feng.


    But at this moment, their spirit completely collapsed.


    Between the scenes, only a plop was heard!


    At the next moment, everyone present was shocked!


    See Ning Hao and others, really kneel down on the ground.


    Sweat, constantly from their forehead, out.


    Strong sense of oppression, even let them some breathless.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not. Please let me go!"


    "It''s Ning Hao. He told us to do it."


    "We don''t dare any more. Please let me go!"


    Ning Hao''s followers broke down first!


    Beg for mercy from Chu Feng!


    Just like dead dogs crawling on the ground!


    See, Chu Feng some impatient up!


    "You guys are so noisy!"


    "I''m sick of you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng looks impatient of opening a way, immediately a wave hand.


    It''s like driving away flies!


    In this regard, several of Ning Hao''s followers are not unhappy.


    It''s ecstasy!


    Because they are glad to find that the pressure on themselves seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Then, without any hesitation, they ran away from here.


    Ning Hao left alone, kneeling on the ground alone.


    Face full of fear!


    He never thought that Chu Feng was so terrible.


    If he had known, he would have dared to provoke Chu Feng.


    This momentum can kill God!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything, because he has already provoked Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks at Ning Hao indifferently.


    As if looking at a mole ant crawling on the ground.


    "Do you admit your mistake now?"


    Every word of Chu Feng is full of power.


    Gradually, breaking his psychological defense.


    You know, it''s a combination of emperor''s spirit and war spirit''s power, as well as various fields.


    How can an ordinary student bear it.Boom!


    The next moment, Ning Hao''s psychological defense line was completely broken.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    "I shouldn''t have aimed at you maliciously. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog!"


    "Please, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t dare any more..."


    At this time, the students who were watching all gaped.


    A look of shock!


    Isn''t Ning Hao the student president?


    Don''t you agree that you won''t admit your mistake?


    Why, in less than a minute, he admitted his mistake.


    And, still kneel to admit your mistake!


    It seems that there is no hesitation kneeling.


    I''m afraid his father would not kneel so naturally!


    This It''s too showy!


    Looking at kneeling on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, embarrassed not adult like Ning Hao.


    There was no pity in Chu Feng''s heart.


    You know, if you are not strong enough, I am afraid that at this moment, kneeling on the ground is yourself.


    Chu Feng won''t be soft on such a jerk.


    At this time, Chu Feng took out his pocket phone and subconsciously looked at it.


    See the mobile phone screen, immediately, his brow a pick!


    Because it''s a little late now, but he still has to send the express.


    Ning Hao''s begging for mercy echoed in Chu Feng''s ears.


    "Chu Feng, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "I dare not, dare not do those things any more."


    "Please let me go."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng became a little impatient. His expression was slightly disgusted and he waved his hand!


    "Don''t you think you look disgusting?"


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you again. "


    "How far, how far away!"


    "If you delay my time, can you afford it?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ning Haoru was granted amnesty, and his face showed ecstatic expression.


    At the same time, he felt the shackles of his body, completely untied.


    A loose shoulder!


    In my heart, the uncontrollable fear and submission also weakened a lot.


    Next moment!


    He laughed excitedly, then wiped his nose and tears with his sleeve.


    See this scene!


    Sisi!


    All of a sudden, the students around took a cool breath.


    Good How disgusting!


    After today, Ning Hao may no longer have an image in school.


    At this time, Ning Hao subconsciously looked up at Chu Feng.


    He was so frightened that his body immediately jumped from the ground.


    Without looking back, run to the distance!


    It''s like a lunatic who just came out of a mental hospital.


    Scared those passers-by, have retreated.


    For fear, he suddenly took out a kitchen knife from his back to cut people.

 Chapter 131

    After today.


    He Ning Hao is in Kyoto University. I''m afraid he has no reputation any more.


    After Ning Hao left, I don''t know who took the lead.


    The students around them clapped one after another.


    "Long time ago, I have seen that the president of the student is not happy. God of the piano, well done!"


    "Yes, these people have been domineering at school long enough, so they should let him suffer."


    "Cool!"


    "In other words, Ning Hao, whose nostrils are higher than the sky, how can he admit his mistake to you?"


    "Besides, I knelt down!"


    ...


    a group of students kept asking Chu Feng.


    After all, the scene of Ning Hao and others kneeling down, in their view, is too incredible.


    Their faces are full of curiosity!


    But!


    Chu Feng naturally couldn''t answer them. He scared them by his momentum.


    In this regard, Chu Feng is very forced to open his mouth!


    "It''s a secret, no comment."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave!


    "Wait for me, chufeng."


    At this time, Lilith suddenly said!


    Hearing this, Chu Feng stopped and turned to look at Lilith.


    "Anything else?"


    "If it''s no big deal, I''ll go first."


    Smell speech, Li Li Si a Zheng, immediately open a way!


    "What happened just now was caused by me, so I want to apologize to you."


    "I want to treat you to dinner!"


    Lilith, I''m serious!


    However, this move by her good friends in Yingguo will definitely be extremely shocked!


    You know, in Yingguo, how many noble boys want to invite her to dinner.


    However, she is always true!


    I haven''t agreed to anyone''s invitation yet!


    But!


    Now, she even invited a boy.


    If this spread to the aristocratic circles of Ying kingdom.


    God knows how much vibration it will cause!


    At the moment, the students who watched, suddenly, it was a sensation!


    This beautiful woman from Yingguo asked the God of piano to have dinner?


    I''m afraid they have a play!


    At this point, the male compatriots on the scene all looked at Chu Feng with envy on their faces!


    In the eyes, with a trace of jealousy.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing!


    Thanks to the God of piano, this western beauty just went to class in the morning. It was only a short time before she made progress.


    As for the girls, they are full of regret.


    But!


    The next moment, everyone is confused.


    See only, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Forget it, I''m in a hurry to deliver the express now. I don''t have time to have dinner with you."


    "Next time, I''ll talk about it when I''m free!"


    Then Chu Feng waved to Lilith!


    "Goodbye!"


    Then, chufeng walked quickly to the direction of parking tricycle.


    At this time, Lilith finally responded!


    A look of amazement!


    She was rejected again!


    Invite her to transfer to Yingguo, even if she refuses.


    After all, it''s a life-long decision.


    She can understand!


    But, for the first time in her life, she made an invitation to boys.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng refused without hesitation.


    And!


    The reason to refuse is to send express!


    At the moment, Lilith is so angry!


    I''m an aristocrat. I''m not as important as the express delivery.


    As for the students present, they are no better.


    It''s all a shock!


    "The God of piano refused such a beautiful woman, no way!"


    "He just said that the reason why he didn''t go was to send express delivery. Was it a cold joke?"


    "No, I heard my friends at the party say that the God of piano is really a courier."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, too. It seems that it has already been hammered."


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene fell into a state of muddle again.


    Is it true that he refused because of the express delivery?!


    There were incredible expressions on everyone''s faces.


    "No! I don''t want any beauties. "


    "Single dog I said, has been hit by 10000 points."


    "My God, it''s too showy."


    "Thanks to the God of the piano, I''m convinced of this wave of operation.""My God! God, please tell me how to pick up girls! I don''t want to go to sleep with an inflatable doll. "


    ...


    suddenly, everyone was shocked and knelt down!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of worship.


    In fact, the invitation of Lilis, Chu Feng still has a little heart.


    After all, it''s a beauty!


    But!


    In the end, Chu Feng refused.


    Because, the beauty a put forward an invitation, excited promise down words.


    That''s too bad!


    Chu Feng said that he would never be such a loser!


    Moreover, the most important thing is to have dinner with her. It must take a lot of time.


    He was still in a hurry to deliver the express, so he refused.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, a deep sense of frustration emerged in lilisi''s heart.


    At this moment, she pursed her red lips tightly, and a touch of firmness appeared in her eyes.


    "I am. I won''t just give up."


    As for the two bodyguards beside Lilis, after seeing Chu Feng leave.


    Finally, a long sigh!


    On the face, emerge the expression that has lingering fear!


    Just now, Chu Feng''s momentum was aimed at Ning Hao and others.


    Therefore, these ordinary students are not aware of it.


    However, the two of them, as top bodyguards, have noticed.


    It''s not so terrible for them just now.


    A university student, unexpectedly has such terrible prestige!


    The details of China are really terrible.


    "It seems that you can''t be a bodyguard in China in the future."


    "Nine lives are not enough!"


    One of them sighed, while the other nodded his head solemnly and responded!


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    Chu Feng is not clear about their exclamations.


    At the moment, Chu Feng came to the place where he parked his tricycle, ready to drive away.


    The ice cold system prompt sound reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery mission from the modern world. The recipient is Zhou lunlun. Do you accept it? "


    Zhou lunlun!?


    Hearing this name, Chu Feng was a little confused.


    Zhou lunlun!


    Representative figures in the world pop music world!


    He is a revolutionary and indicative original singer in the pop music market. He is also a musician who has a deep influence on the Chinese music world.


    In the Chinese music world, it also has a considerable position.


    But!


    What Chu Feng confuses is that he is still a living star.


    You know, the previous express delivery tasks are historical tasks with a long history, or characters in the film and television world.


    This kind of time quite recent express delivery duty, really has not had!


    Chu Feng soon calmed down and murmured!


    "It''s so good to see my idol when he was young

 Chapter 132

    Just when Chu Feng was confused, there was a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! The system suggests that the modern world is also classified in the express delivery task of the host. "


    "Even the recipient still exists in the main world."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng nodded and a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    "So it is


    Chu Feng has not given too much thinking, the system continues!


    "Accept this task or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng no longer think much, quickly responded!


    "Accept immediately!"


    Suddenly, a small package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    After Chu Feng took this package!


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng takes a package, come to a more concealed position behind the car.


    The next moment, a black light flashed through the void.


    Chu Feng''s figure, suddenly, disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in a residential area.


    The style of these buildings, in the view of Chu Feng, is a little old.


    Seeing the surrounding buildings, Chu Feng could not help murmuring!


    "It seems that this time point should be the main world, more than ten or twenty years ago."


    "I don''t know. What''s Zhou''s situation now?"


    "Now, where is Zhou Lun Lun?"


    Looking around at a residential area, Chu Feng was a little bit encircled.


    The next moment, Chu Feng asked the system!


    "System, where does Zhou Lun Lun live now?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, in his mind, suddenly, came a systematic prompt sound.


    Chu Feng found that a small map and a small cursor appeared in his mind.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned!


    It soon became clear that this was where Zhou Lun Lun was.


    Then, follow the little cursor and walk quickly.


    Chu Feng''s action is very fast, he quickly walked into Zhou lunlun''s house.


    But!


    During this period, he also caused some girls'' frequent sidelights in this neighborhood.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t put on his red assault suit.


    A casual dress, plus Chu Feng''s handsome face.


    It''s very interesting to attract girls'' attention.


    "What a handsome boy. I''ve never seen him before."


    "Besides, his clothes are fashionable. I''ve never seen this one before."


    "So handsome, I want to be friends with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nearby, the girls who noticed the existence of chufeng suddenly became red eyed.


    However, when they made up their mind and wanted to talk to Chu Feng.


    But found that Chu Feng has lost track.


    According to the guidance given by the system, Chu Feng soon came to Zhou lunlun''s residence.


    His door was open, and there was a faint sound of singing.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng confirmed that Zhou Lun Lun lived here.


    Out of courtesy, Chu Feng reached out and knocked on the door.


    The sound of Chu Feng knocking on the door soon spread to the inside.


    Suddenly, the singing stopped!


    After a while, a boy came out.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, his face is very pretty and handsome.


    After seeing Chu Feng, Zhou lunlun immediately asked with doubts!


    "Who are you, please?"


    To this, Chu Feng coolly a smile, voice way!


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier."


    "Now, I''m here to deliver the express for you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Lun Lun''s face showed a confused expression.


    Send me express?


    After Zhou lunlun pondered for a while!


    "I think you should be mistaken. I don''t have any express delivery recently."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, voice way!


    "Your name is Zhou lunlun."


    To this, Zhou lunlun nodded!


    "Yes, my name is Zhou lunlun."


    "Do you know me?"


    At the moment, Zhou Lun Lun''s expression seems a little confused.


    Because he didn''t remember seeing Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng hit a ring finger!


    "Your name is Zhou lunlun. I''m here to send you express delivery."


    Listen, what else does Zhou want to say.


    But!


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly said!


    "You were singing"However, listen to the voice, you seem to have encountered a bottleneck!"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lun Lun''s face with a surprised expression.


    "How do you know?"


    "Do you know music, too?"


    Chufeng a smile!


    "A little, a little!"


    You know, Chu Feng got a music skill proficiency card.


    Among them, singing is included.


    Moreover, it is at the level of grand master.


    It''s not a simple matter to recognize the bottleneck of Zhou Lun Lun.


    Zhou Lun Lun naturally did not know that Chu Feng was so powerful.


    Just, the expression some lose of say!


    "Sure enough, I still can''t?"


    "I''d better not take part in this super fierce rookie king."


    "It''s going to be a shame."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng one Zheng!


    Super fierce new king?!


    Isn''t Zhou lunlun just discovered by the boss because of this super fierce new king?


    How can we not join in it!?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately shook his head!


    "How can a man say he can''t do it?"


    "If you have any problems, just ask me and I''ll help you solve them."


    Listen to this, Zhou Lun Lun''s face, with a happy expression.


    In his opinion, although chufeng is a courier, he must have some knowledge in music.


    After all, those who don''t understand music can''t understand that he is in a bottleneck.


    So with the help of Chu Feng, maybe he can break through the bottleneck.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    With that, Zhou lunlun invited Chu Feng in.


    However, as soon as Chu Feng went in, he saw a piano not far away.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately became interested.


    After all, he is also a great master pianist.


    "Is this piano yours?"


    Listen to this, Zhou lunlun nodded!


    "Yes, I also like playing the piano very much. I''ve been playing since I was four years old."


    Zhou lunlun said, with a little pride on his face.


    However, it''s normal, from the age of four to now.


    Among his peers, he really has the capital to be proud of himself.


    However, in front of the Great Master Chu Feng, there are some problems.


    At this time, Zhou lunlun asked Chu Feng!


    "Can you play the piano, too?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    "I know a little bit. I''ve played the piano several times."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Lun Lun''s face also showed the expected expression.


    After all, piano is not cheap.


    When he was a child, his mother hollowed out her savings in order to buy him such a piano.


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    Zhou lunlun said.


    Chu Feng a Leng, immediately also nod a way!


    "All right! It''s just right. I''m itching, too. "


    "Then I''ll try it."


    With that, Chu Feng walked slowly to the piano, and then sat on the chair.


    Chu Feng looked at Zhou lunlun and said with a smile!


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself."

 Chapter 133

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou lunlun thought that Chu Feng didn''t know how to play the piano.


    So he said with a smile!


    "Everyone will never come to the meeting. Just rest assured."


    "If there''s something I don''t understand, I can teach you."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile!


    "All right! Then I''ll start. "


    After that, chufeng will not speak again!


    His attention began to gather.


    Originally, with the mentality of playing, I watched Chou Lun, who played the piano.


    The next moment, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because the temperament of Chu Feng seems to have changed dramatically.


    Noble, elegant, just like a noble childe!


    As if, a famous pianist.


    All over the body, there is a kind of intellectual breath.


    All of a sudden, Zhou lunlun was in the same place!


    Is it an illusion?


    A courier, who would exude such temperament.


    Too late to think, Chu Feng''s fingers finally moved on the piano keys.


    The first syllable echoes in the living room.


    Soon, there was an incredible expression on Zhou''s face.


    Is this the clock?


    The bell is a collection of piano music dedicated by Liszt to German pianists Clara and Schumann.


    Composed in 1834, piano solo in G minor, Allegro, 6 / 8 beats.


    In terms of the development of piano at that time, its difficulty was regarded as "impossible to play".


    Even now, with the development of piano!


    The difficulty is absolutely not low, for a new person, it is impossible to play out.


    Thinking of this, Zhou lunlun looks to chufeng!


    In his heart, he said:


    it seems that he is a bit ambitious.


    Novice, how can you play this kind of music.


    Wait a minute. I''ll try to persuade him.


    But!


    It soon turned out that his idea was ridiculous.


    Chu Feng''s fingers are on the keys, dancing quickly.


    It''s like the spirit jumping on the keys.


    See this scene!


    Zhou lunlun, involuntarily issued a exclamation.


    "So handsome."


    At this moment, chufeng really entered the theme.


    The beautiful melody reverberated in Zhou lunlun''s ears.


    That''s nice. It''s so nice!


    At the moment, Zhou Lun Lun''s face was shocked.


    It''s a wonderful piece to play.


    Even if this song is played by those world-famous pianists, he will not be surprised.


    But!


    Didn''t Chu Feng say that he only played the piano several times?


    This level can''t be described by practicing hard since childhood!


    Absolutely. It''s a genius.


    At this moment, Zhou Lun Lun''s heart was extremely shocked.


    At the same time, he also laughed at himself.


    Just now, he was proud that he could play the piano.


    But did not expect, a piano genius, in front of their own.


    However, the level of chufeng is far more than that.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng''s fingers, in the speed of the keys, more quickly up.


    Left hand and right hand play alternately!


    Music, more and more intense up!


    In the presence, Jay only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart.


    "It''s so hot, it''s so pleasant!"


    Zhou lunlun can''t help but shout!


    His coat, I don''t know when, has been taken off by him.


    Immediately, Chu Feng finger meal, began to finish.


    When!


    Finally, Chu Feng pressed the last key, a very pleasant piano music, so ended.


    Chufeng''s performance is over!


    After playing!


    Chu Feng stood up, looked at Zhou Lun Lun and said with a smile!


    "Shame on you!"


    At this time, Zhou Lun Lun also recovered from the hot piano music.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, he drew his mouth slightly.


    "It''s called offering ugliness?"


    "You are too modest!"


    "I''m afraid I believe that you are the famous pianists on TV."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "It''s just playing the piano."


    At this moment, in Zhou Lun Lun''s heart, he felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points.


    Any fun?This is a joke!


    However, where did he know that what Chu Feng said was true.


    He really only played the piano twice!


    It''s just that after the music skill award.


    At this time, Chu Feng also suddenly opened his mouth!


    "By the way, don''t you have a problem?"


    "Come on, I might be able to help you."


    Smell speech, Zhou Lun Lun''s face reveals excited expression.


    Just now, he just had the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    But!


    After seeing Chu Feng''s piano performance.


    He was completely convinced!


    Zhou lunlun believes that this self styled courier.


    Chu Feng, whose piano level has reached that of a famous pianist, can definitely help himself in music.


    Think of here, he says aloud!


    "I made a song, but I always feel strange when I sing it."


    "But I don''t know how to modify it."


    "It''s been bothering me for half an hour. It''s really bothering me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng tiny chin, stretched out a hand to touch mold own chin.


    "That is to say, you are not satisfied with your songs."


    Listen to this, Zhou lunlun nodded quickly!


    "Yes, I always feel that there are many things missing."


    "So, could you please take a look at it for me?"


    Then he handed a notebook to Chu Feng.


    "Here are my lyrics. Let''s see if there''s any problem."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head!


    "I won''t read the lyrics. It''s a waste of time."


    "Sing it for me once."


    Wen Yan, Zhou lunlun hesitated.


    After all, for an introverted man, singing in front of strangers.


    Still a little shy.


    However, he soon plucked up his courage and nodded!


    "OK, I''ll sing it again and have a try."


    Chufeng''s mouth began to smile and nodded slightly!


    He can start singing.


    The next moment, after Jay took a deep breath.


    Start singing!


    The song resounded in the living room!


    Chu Feng sometimes smiles and sometimes frowns.


    Just like the tutor who evaluates this song, he is in a state of complete perfection.


    After a song!


    Zhou lunlun stopped and looked at chufeng nervously.


    "You see, how well I made this song."


    "What''s the problem?"


    At this time, Chu Feng is also back to God.


    Looking, Zhou Lun Lun''s line of sight, with a trace of small complexity.


    The song he wrote is a very good work among ordinary people.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Feng, the great master, it is far from enough.


    Who would have thought that this young man, in the next decade or so, would create countless songs that are popular all over the country.


    The efforts and hardships we have made are imaginable.


    See Chu Feng silent, Zhou lunlun suddenly a little nervous.


    "Am I bad at this song?"

 Chapter 134

    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Your lyrics are pretty good, but it''s only in the eyes of amateurs."


    "This song, lack of emotion!"


    "If you meet professionals, you can''t read the lyrics."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou lunlun showed such an expression.


    There is a self mockery in the corner of my mouth!


    "Sure enough, I still can''t?"


    "Half a month later, I''m afraid I''m going to lose face."


    At the moment, Zhou lunlun has abandoned himself.


    At this time, however, Chu Feng suddenly began to laugh.


    "I said Xiao Lun!"


    "Why do you abandon yourself so quickly? How can you know that you can''t do it before you go to school?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou lunlun looked up at Chu Feng.


    "But you don''t mean..."


    at this time, Chu Feng''s expression became serious!


    "Is that all you love about music?"


    "I''m going to give up when I get a little hit."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lun Lun''s expression became excited.


    "Of course not!"


    Looking at Zhou Lun Lun, the firm eyes, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    "That''s right!"


    "Besides, I said I would help you, so I will help you."


    Suddenly, Zhou Lun Lun''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Is that true?"


    Chufeng a smile!


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "I''ve always said the same thing."


    With that, Chu Feng delivered the small package given by the system to him.


    "This is your express. Please sign for it."


    See, Zhou lunlun suddenly, some reaction but to come.


    "Do you really send me express delivery?"


    To this, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Of course!"


    "The contents of the package will be of great help to you."


    Wen Yan, Zhou lunlun, took the package with half faith.


    Then, without thinking about it any more, just open the package.


    Just opened, Zhou lunlun, suddenly a Zheng!


    What I saw in the package was a record.


    Seeing this, Zhou lunlun asked Chu Feng with some doubts!


    "What''s this?"


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, but also came to the system of tips.


    "Ding! System Tip: in this record, there are nearly ten songs created by Zhou lunlun when he became famous. "


    "Give the current Zhou Lun Lun more inspiration and help him regain his confidence."


    Get the system prompt, Chu Feng Mu Lu relieved.


    So that''s what happened!?


    Then Chu Feng looked at Zhou lunlun and said.


    "If you play this record, I believe you should be able to get inspiration from it and break through the bottleneck."


    Looking at the serious expression on Chu Feng''s face, Zhou lunlun nodded heavily.


    "Then, put the record into the DVD player in the living room."


    The DVD player is on!


    Zhou lunlun, can''t help holding his breath!


    The next moment, the first song in the record, finally played out.


    The story of the little yellow flower from the year of birth with


    childhood swing has been swaying with memory to now


    ...


    blowing the prelude, looking at the sky


    I think of petals try to fall


    wonderful songs, in Zhou lunlun''s ears reverberate.


    Rao is ready for this song, which is far beyond his expectation.


    This song is exactly what he will write in the future, sunny day!


    At the moment, Chu Feng also nodded!


    Although Chu Feng had never heard a song before, he had to admit that it was very good.


    It can be seen that Zhou spent a lot of effort in writing this song at that time.


    At this time, Zhou Lun Lun has been completely immersed in the song.


    he seems to feel the green times of the campus!


    Sweet and pure love!


    Rebellious rebellion!


    Recalling all kinds of campus period, a kind of inexplicable sadness, surged into my heart.


    All of a sudden, Zhou''s eyes, unconsciously moist up.


    After that, he seemed to feel his inspiration burst out in an instant.


    A piece of "sunny day" is over!


    And at this time, Chu Feng is also timely pressed, DVD player pause key.


    The next moment, Zhou lunlun looked very excited and called up."I know. I know what to do."


    At the moment, Zhou lunlun was very excited, because the bottleneck that plagued him was finally broken.


    At this moment, he felt that he had reached the climax of his life.


    At this time, Chu Feng also opened his mouth!


    "It seems that your problem has been solved."


    Wen Yan, Zhou lunlun nodded heavily!


    "Yes, I have found the direction."


    Chufeng light smile!


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, Zhou lunlun suddenly said!


    "May I call you teacher?"


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng, how could he break through the bottleneck.


    It''s not too much to call him a teacher.


    Even, there was a little excitement in his heart.


    In his opinion, the songs on the record.


    It''s amazing!


    Chu Feng, who brought him this record, can imagine his skill in this aspect.


    In the association, Chu Feng''s piano performance is like a God.


    To be a student of chufeng, I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    And!


    Now, he feels like a fountain of inspiration.


    Burst out!


    A steady stream!


    Now, he is even full of confidence in the super fierce rookie Wang who didn''t give up hope.


    All this is from Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Call yourself a teacher?


    In the future, a representative figure in the world pop music world will call me a teacher?


    It''s like, a little bit of a maverick!


    Although, he has a more powerful title, that is the emperor of Han Emperor Liu Bang.


    However, such a long-standing thing, who knows!


    This week, lunlun, the identity of the teacher is different!


    Think of here, Chu Feng faint smile!


    "Of course


    "After you, you will be my student."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, Zhou Lun Lun''s face showed the expression of ecstasy.


    "After you, you will be my teacher."


    Seeing that Zhou Lun Lun was so happy, Chu Feng suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Well, Zhou Lun Lun, you have to work hard in the future to go further and further on the road of music."


    Listen to this, Zhou lunlun quickly nodded!


    "I will!"


    At the moment, his tone is full of firmness!


    Where, and just now that does not have the self-confidence appearance.


    "Well, well said!"


    "But since it''s delivered to you by express, it''s time for me to go."


    Chu Feng said!


    Suddenly, Zhou lunlun was stunned!


    "Teacher, are you leaving so soon?"


    Chu Feng nodded!


    "Yes, I''m here to deliver the express for you."


    "After the delivery, of course I''ll leave."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou lunlun was in a hurry and said!


    "Teacher, when can we meet again?"


    Chufeng smile!


    "It depends on fate."


    When Zhou Lun Lun wants to ask more about this.


    In the air, suddenly flashed a black awn!


    Chu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 135

    See Chu Feng''s figure suddenly disappear in place!


    Zhou lunlun jumped up in fright.


    "Teacher, how can it disappear out of thin air."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhou lunlun widened his eyes, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Zhou Lun Lun left a great shock!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world.


    Came to his tricycle, at this time, the system that cold prompt sound reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Zhou Lun Lun in the modern world, and now you have received a gift package from Zhou Lun Lun."


    "You now receive the gift bag rain of Zhou Lun Lun in the modern world, including a bronze gift bag and a silver gift bag."


    "Open all or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng has no hesitation, direct opening way!


    "All open!"


    "Ding! Open the bronze gift bag and congratulate the host for winning the copyright of Zhou Lun Lun''s ten songs. "


    Note: Zhou Lun Lun will never create these ten songs, their traces will disappear in the long river of history, only the host knows.


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for the magic voice. "


    Note: Magic voice can double the appeal and charm of the host''s voice, and it will be greatly improved when singing.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng showed his expected expression.


    "Ten songs of Zhou Lun Lun?"


    "It''s absolutely necessary to go out and dress up."


    "And this magical voice, is this the rhythm that makes me a god of songs?"


    Chufeng laughed!


    You know, he is a great master in all aspects of music.


    But!


    In terms of singing, it is inferior to other skills.


    After all, if you want to sing a good song, the voice is very important.


    The singing voice needs talent and accumulated training.


    Therefore, in terms of singing, it is inferior to other aspects of myself.


    This magical voice makes up for this defect.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Although this express delivery mission did not bring any improvement to his force value, Chu Feng was also very satisfied.


    It''s a lot of skill!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, again came to the system that cold sound.


    Chu Feng''s spirit, suddenly a shock!


    It''s an exciting moment again!


    although there have been several lucky draws, Chu Feng can''t help but get nervous at this moment.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Zhou lunlun, and now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, chufeng immediately called out the Wanjie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly!


    Under Chu Feng''s intense gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one pass of Xianjian three, and the number of passes is one. "


    Looking at the prompt given by the system, Chu Feng suddenly stood in place.


    Xianjian three pass?


    What is this?


    "Ding! The Xianjian three pass allows you to enter Xianjian three without relying on express orders. "


    "After entering, the host does not have a fixed task. It can snatch the magic weapons and properties of that world and bring them back to the main world."


    "However, there is a limit to what you snatch. You can''t exceed a certain specification, otherwise you can''t bring it back."


    Then Chu Feng''s face showed an explanation of ecstasy.


    "Xianjian three pass!"


    "That''s a big deal."


    You know, there are many magic weapons in the three worlds.


    Chu Feng can bring a magic weapon out of the three worlds of immortal sword, which helps him a lot.


    Speaking of the world of Xianjian three, Chu Feng suddenly remembered the girl in the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt.


    Solanum nigrum!


    Say, last time, Chu Feng Gu sent express to Longyang, but he was not in a hurry to communicate with others!


    Think of here, Chu Feng smile!


    "Next time I go to the three worlds of Xianjian, I have to make up for it."


    Looking at the Xianjian three pass given by the system, Chu Feng suddenly felt eager to try.


    Although before to the world is also many, but are to send express.


    This time, I got the three pass of Xianjian!


    But, first experience!


    However, Chu Feng soon calmed down and frowned slightly.


    "We can''t go so fast to the world of Xianjian three!""The level of this plane is not low. The last time I went to Longyang for express delivery, so the difficulty is lower."


    "However, if I use the immortal sword three-way card to go to that world, I will meet a big boss like the evil sword immortal."


    "Then I''m dead!"


    At this point, Chu Feng immediately shook his head, gave up and immediately went to the world of Xianjian three.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s still a little difficult to deal with the evil sword fairy.


    "To the world of Xianjian three, it''s better to be safe. Send more express to Wanjie several times before you go!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, and then he didn''t think about it any more.


    Take the seat of the tricycle directly, when you are ready to drive to the express company to pick up.


    "Ding! Ding


    Chu Feng''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng directly from his pocket, took out his mobile phone.


    At a glance, the mobile screen.


    Unknown phone number?


    Chu Feng hesitated for a moment, or press the answer button, put the phone in his ear to answer.


    "Hello, which one?"


    After Chu Feng answers!


    Inside the microphone, there was an anxious voice.


    "Are you Chu Feng?"


    "I''m Su Meng Meng''s grandfather, Su Hao. Do you remember me?"


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Su hao?


    Apart from having a little relationship with Su Mengmeng, I should have nothing to do with him.


    Why did you call yourself all of a sudden?


    It can''t be. I want to find him to be su Mengmeng''s bodyguard again!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt some trouble.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light should a.


    "Well, I remember you. What''s the matter with you calling me this time?"


    "I said in advance, I don''t need to be su Mengmeng''s bodyguard any more."


    "I''m too busy to be a bodyguard for her."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Hao was stunned.


    But soon reaction came over, hastily opened a way!


    "No, I''m not calling you this time for such a thing."


    For fear that Chu Feng would get angry, he hung up with his phone.


    If the outsider heard Su Hao''s cautious tone.


    I''m afraid it will drop your eyes!


    You know, Su Hao is the richest man in China. He has been fighting in shopping malls for many years.


    The wrist is notoriously tough!


    In the eyes of the public, Su Hao would speak to Chu Feng in such a cautious tone.


    It''s unthinkable!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng tone slightly slow, continue to say.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I''m busy."


    "I''ll give you a minute. If you have something to say, say it."

 Chapter 136

    Listening to this, Su Hao''s tone was covered with a layer of haze.


    "Mengmeng, something happened to her!"


    "I was unconscious because of poisoning."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng heart a startle, immediately voice way!


    "Poisoning? You should see a doctor first


    At this time, Su Hao replied!


    "I''ve been looking, and I''ve been looking for the best team of doctors in Kyoto."


    "However, the whole team is helpless about the poison on Mengmeng."


    "The director of the joint team said that if Mengmeng could not get rid of the poison, it would not last for 12 hours."


    Speaking of this, Su Hao''s tone became choked.


    Su Hao, who is willing to hire a bodyguard for Su Meng at a price of 300 million yuan a year.


    His love for his granddaughter can be imagined.


    Now, Su Mengmeng''s life may be lost. How can he bear it.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng eyebrows pick!


    "So serious?"


    Although Su Mengmeng is a little bit jumpy, which makes Chu Feng a little difficult to cope with, on the whole, Chu Feng still likes this lively little girl.


    Now that she is in danger, Chu Feng naturally does not choose to sit by and ignore her.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "I should have something to do with Su Mengmeng''s poison."


    "Now, I''ll go to your house and have a look."


    Su Hao on the other side of the microphone heard what Chu Feng said.


    Suddenly, there was a voice of ecstasy.


    "Is that true?"


    "There is really a way to solve the poison on Mengmeng."


    At the moment, Su Hao was excited and incoherent.


    To this, Chu Feng light should a!


    "There should be no problem."


    You know, Chu Feng sent Hua Tuo express before.


    He was rewarded by Hua Tuo''s gift bag!


    It can be said that he is a miracle doctor.


    However, there has been no chance to make a move before.


    Just for Chu Rou''s good friend Tang Li, once treated a stomachache, never showed his medical skills.


    Now, it can be used again.


    At this time, Su Hao on the other side of the phone called excitedly.


    "Well, brother Chu, where are you?"


    "I''ll send a special car to pick you up right away."


    In this regard, Chu Feng understated should be a!


    "No, it''s a waste of time."


    "I''ll just go by myself. Wait for me for half an hour."


    Said, Chu Feng no longer nonsense, directly hang up the phone.


    He drove his tricycle and headed for Su Meng''s house.


    Meanwhile, in a luxury villa in downtown Kyoto.


    Su Hao was holding his cell phone in his hand, and his face was very excited.


    "Mengmeng, you can be saved!"


    In fact, when the doctors and experts judged Su Mengmeng''s condition.


    He was desperate!


    Because, this is the most powerful expert group in China.


    Even they have no way, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    But!


    Just when Su Hao was in despair, he suddenly thought of Chu Feng.


    This mysterious boy, he can''t see through at all.


    He called the phone of chufeng, unexpectedly, chufeng really brought him hope.


    When Su Hao was excited, a strange voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Dad, you should stop doing useless work."


    "Those experts have said that Mengmeng is hopeless."


    "Just let her be at ease."


    It was a lady in luxury, but her lips were a little thin.


    A sour and mean look!


    She is Su Hao''s daughter, Su Lin!


    Su Hao, who was relieved, heard what Su Lin said.


    All of a sudden, it blew up!


    Su Hao flushed and pointed at Su Lin, angry!


    "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    "I''ll tell you, if something happens to Mengmeng today."


    "You can''t get a cent of my property."


    With that, Su Hao left angrily with a cold face.


    After su Hao left, Su Lin suddenly turned black and angry!


    "Damn old man, don''t think I don''t know you always want to leave all your property to Su Mengmeng."


    "What a partiality


    However, the next moment, Su Lin''s back, came a laugh."Don''t worry, Ma!"


    "Su Mengmeng can''t survive today. The old man''s property is ours after all."


    The man who spoke was a man, about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Just, the footstep is a little flimsy, it''s obviously overindulgent.


    Empty batch!


    It''s not like a man at all!


    And he is Su Lin''s son - Zeng Kai!


    Listen to this, Su Lin''s face, suddenly, emerged a touch of joy.


    But at this time, Su Lin suddenly thought of something and her face changed slightly.


    "Kai''er, the old man just now seems to have found someone who can relieve Su Mengmeng''s poison."


    "Just in case..."


    before Su Lin finished, Zeng Kai said with a smile!


    "Mom, don''t worry. Su Meng is dead."


    "I bought this poison from an expert with a million dollars. I have experimented with it myself, and the effect is terrible."


    "Even if someone could solve it, it would never be so easy to find."


    "Moreover, there are also people in the expert team that we bribe. It''s absolutely safe."


    "In a word, she, Su Mengmeng, will never survive this time."


    Su Lin laughs bitterly when she gets her son''s approval.


    "Kay did a good job. Now, the old man''s property is ours."


    But the next moment, Zeng Kai suddenly sighed!


    "It''s a pity that Su Mengmeng, the best little Laurie, has no chance to taste it in her life."


    Thinking of Su Mengmeng, Zeng Kai''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of lust.


    Extremely obscene!


    Hearing Zeng Kai''s speech, Su Lin smiles with disapproval.


    "When we get the old man''s property, we will be the richest man in China."


    "What kind of woman do you want?"


    "At that time, Kay, you can change a few women a day. Mom doesn''t mind."


    Smell speech, Zeng Kai excited smile.


    "Ma, that''s what you said."


    ...


    in the corridor, there were two people''s proud laughter.


    At the moment, they are dreaming of becoming the richest man in China!


    Passing servants, hearing their laughter, looked at each other!


    In twenty minutes!


    Outside the luxury villa area where SOHO is!


    Chu Feng stopped and looked at the villa area in front of him.


    In the heart dark sigh way!


    Although not for the first time!


    However, the villa of Su Meng Meng''s family is not so big.


    "I''ll make a villa like this at any time."


    "Let rou''er live a princess like life."


    Chu Feng sighed, then walked quickly to the entrance of the villa.


    After all, Su Mengmeng is still waiting for her life!


    So thinking, Chu Feng''s steps, and vaguely accelerated a few minutes.

 Chapter 137

    Just, just ready to enter the villa area.


    A security guard at the door reached out and stopped Chu Feng.


    "This is Mr. Su''s house, brother."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    This security guard is not very old. He is only 20 or 30 years old.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng one Zheng!


    "I don''t have an appointment."


    "But I''m Su Hao. He invited me."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the smile on the security guard''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Then there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "I didn''t make an appointment!"


    "Please go back to where you come from."


    I learned that Chu Feng didn''t make an appointment.


    His attitude expanded immediately.


    I didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    Eyes full of disdain, the bad nostril did not lift up.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    This guy, he''s a bit of a head!


    Originally!


    As a security guard, I stopped the unidentified people outside the door.


    This is the performance of due diligence!


    Although a little depressed, but Chu Feng also expressed understanding.


    But what is the attitude of the security guard?


    Even if his identity is not confirmed, his attitude is so bad.


    Too much!


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "I''m really Su Hao. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask, or I can call."


    Smell speech, that security guard sneers!


    "Call Mr. Su?"


    "You are the only one who has broken three rounds. You still want to call Mr. Su. Please wake up!"


    "Get out of the way, and don''t pass on your poor breath to me."


    "I''m the security guard of Su''s hometown, not a poor loser like you."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police."


    The attitude of the security guard is arrogant.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was angry and laughed!


    "Are you sure?"


    Smell speech, this security guard look disdain of hope Chu Feng one eye.


    "I''m just like this. What can you do with me?"


    "Like a poor loser, you dare to say that you know Mr. Su."


    "If you know Su Lao, my head will be cut off for you to kick."


    Chufeng joked!


    He had never heard of such a desperate request.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Chu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He calls Su Hao directly.


    "Hello, this is Chu Feng!"


    "I have come to your front door, but your security seems a little arrogant!"


    "I''ll give you a minute and deal with him right away."


    At this point, Chu Feng said no more and hung up directly.


    He believed that SOHO would immediately understand the status quo.


    At this time, seeing Chu Feng hang up the phone, the security guard laughed again.


    Eyes full of disdain.


    "Pack, pack hard!"


    "That''s it! Then get out of here. "


    Said, the security directly from the waist out, a thick and black baton.


    Then point to Chu Feng!


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll do it. "


    In fact, there is a reason why the security guard is so arrogant.


    After all, he is the security guard of the richest family in China.


    That''s not the average height!


    On weekdays, big people who come and go with each other don''t give him less tips.


    At least tens of thousands a month.


    It inflated him very quickly.


    Even some white-collar executives in the society, he looked down on.


    What about graduating from a famous university?


    It''s not. It''s not as good as being a security guard.


    Spicy chicken, spicy chicken!


    Long term sense of superiority, let him completely inflated.


    Seeing Chu Feng driving a tricycle, he couldn''t help showing his superiority.


    Looking at pointing to his baton, Chu Feng''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    He hated being pointed at.


    And!


    Or use this kind of black and thick baton!


    At this moment, Chu Feng was angry!


    "Don''t point your baton at me. It makes me upset."


    Smell speech, this security ha ha a smile!


    "Oh, there''s still a temper!"


    "I like pointing at you. What can you do with me?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up, no longer nonsense.


    The sight of a condensation!The emperor''s spirit, in an instant, emanated from the body of Chu Feng.


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    Boom!


    "Get out of here!"


    Powerful power swept out!


    The security guard was so scared that he stepped back several steps!


    Forehead, I do not know when, has been covered with sweat.


    When he reacts, he gets angry.


    He cried out!


    "Boy, you dare to scare me!"


    "I want to call the police!"


    He took out his cell phone and threatened to call the police.


    At this time, a black limousine came out of the villa.


    Let him immediately, stop the action in the hand.


    Because this luxury car is the car of suhao, the richest man in China.


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately tightened his body, waiting for Su Hao''s arrival.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng with a schadenfreude expression on his face.


    In his opinion, when Su Hao comes, Chu Feng''s lies will surely be exposed.


    Now he''s dead!


    SOHO''s black car soon stopped in front of the gate.


    Then, a man in black formal clothes came down from the car.


    It''s su Hao!


    Behind him are two black bodyguards!


    After seeing the visitor, Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    But the security guard ran to the front!


    Like a pug!


    Almost did not kneel down, kneeling to lick Su Hao''s toe.


    "Mr. Su, there''s a liar here. He wants to break in here."


    "It''s likely to be a gangster. Mr. Su, you''d better let your bodyguard arrest him immediately."


    The security guard said with words, just like the real one.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng laughed!


    Looking at his sight is like looking at a fool.


    The security guard noticed Chu Feng''s sight.


    Yell at once!


    "Look, Mr. Su, this boy is so arrogant."


    It''s just that he just finished.


    Su Hao suddenly kicked him.


    Peng!


    Although Su Hao was old, the security guard was kicked to the ground by Su Hao.


    Plop!


    The security guard fell to the ground, immediately, issued a scream!


    And then he was stunned!


    Why kick yourself, Mr. Su?


    In his mind, such a question emerged.


    Too late to think about it, Su Hao took a crutch from the car.


    He went straight to him and started fighting.


    "Liars, right! Gangsters, right? "


    "They say it''s arrogant


    "I think you are lawless."


    Su Hao with a cane, crazy to the security body hit.


    The security guard, whoa, whoa!


    At the moment, Su Hao''s heart that call a gas!


    My granddaughter is in danger now!


    Finally, hope to Chu Feng this light of hope.


    And this security guard is so arrogant.


    If Chu Feng left for this reason, Mengmeng would be finished.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao became more angry.


    The strength in hand has increased a little bit.


    The other side screamed!


    As for Chu Feng, he was looking at the scene in front of him.


    No voice!

 Chapter 138

    The two bodyguards behind Su Hao are looking at the sight of the security guard.


    It''s like watching a fool!


    These two bodyguards have seen Chu Feng twice.


    Every time, Chu Feng can always give him a tremendous shock!


    In their opinion, Chu Feng''s origin is absolutely extraordinary!


    A character worthy of Su Hao''s careful treatment!


    But!


    A security guard should dare to be so arrogant in front of such a big man.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    No one is to blame for the death of himself.


    On the field, there was a scream!


    In a few minutes!


    Su Hao seems to be tired and stops his action.


    Leaning on crutches, a panting look.


    And just now, the arrogant security guard.


    At the moment, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Face full of despair!


    Now, where can he not know the origin of Chu Feng.


    This time, he really hit the iron plate.


    At this time, Su Hao looked at Chu Feng, with a touch of apology on his face.


    At the same time, there is a trace of worry in my eyes!


    He worried that Chu Feng would leave directly in a fit of anger.


    Don''t help Su Mengmeng any more!


    "Brother Chu, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m really sorry for such a big oversight due to my improper employment."


    "I hope brother Chu, you can forgive me!"


    The security guard who fell to the ground apologized to Chu Feng so sincerely.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were wide open!


    A face of disbelief!


    The regret in my heart is like a sea, and my face is blue!


    Even the richest man in China should be so careful!?


    Who the hell is he?


    And he should have offended such a big man to death!


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    He''s not afraid of security work.


    After that, he can only be an ordinary security guard.


    We can''t laugh at those white-collar workers any more!


    Thinking of this, he was anxious and regretful!


    Under the attack of anxiety!


    Poof!


    This security guard, actually spurts blood directly!


    "I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    After saying this, he fell to the ground and didn''t wake up.


    I was stunned!


    See this scene!


    Chu Feng''s face had no waves or pity.


    Who let him die!


    You can''t live by your own sin!


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "Mr. Su, even if it''s over, the main responsibility is not on you."


    Hearing this, Su Hao was very happy, that is to say, Chu Feng was willing to cure Meng Meng.


    With that in mind, sohaughton was relieved!


    Then he looked at the security guard lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Face some disgust of open a way!


    "Brother Chu, how to deal with this guy."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "It''s up to you. It''s just a spicy chicken. You can handle it yourself."


    "The key now is the poison on Su Mengmeng. Take me there as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Hao was shocked!


    "Brother Chu is right!"


    "I''ll take you there now!"


    Then they got into the car and drove to the villa.


    As for the security guard, he was lying on the ground and ignored.


    It''s like garbage!


    Soon, under the leadership of Su Hao.


    Chu Feng came to a big room where there were more than a dozen people in white uniforms.


    There are instruments all around!


    It looks like a professional group!


    They are the best team of doctors and experts in Beijing invited by Su Hao this time.


    The arrival of Su Hao and others immediately attracted the attention of all experts.


    A middle-aged doctor took the lead and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''m afraid your granddaughter won''t make it through tonight."


    "Please forgive me"


    after hearing the speech, Su Hao turned pale!


    He was so staggering that he almost fell to the ground.


    See, Chu Feng is not good, sit and ignore, reached out to help him.


    "Mr. Su, if you want to fall down, you have to wait for me to see it first."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Hao''s face is also a touch of blood.


    "Brother Chu, it''s all up to you."


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, should a!"Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    With that, Chu Feng is ready to step forward to check Su Mengmeng''s situation.


    The middle-aged doctor stopped Chu Feng.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of open a way!


    "Cure the disease!"


    Listen to this, he looks at Su Hao, the facial expression some ugliness of open a way!


    "What are you doing, Mr. Su?"


    "You can''t lose your mind because of your granddaughter."


    "If you are in a hurry, go to a doctor. Just find someone to treat your granddaughter!"


    At this time, another voice echoed!


    "Yes! Don''t be confused, Dad. "


    "The one you''re looking for looks 18 or 19 years old."


    "I guess I haven''t graduated from University, so I can cure my illness?"


    It''s su Hao''s daughter, Su Lin!


    And behind her, followed by her son, Zeng Kai!


    "Grandfather, I think what mom said is right. Experts say it''s no longer possible."


    "You are old, don''t be in a hurry to go to a doctor."


    Hearing what they said, Su Hao gave a cold hum!


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t tell any of you."


    "I''m going to have a fight with anyone else."


    Su Hao has been in the shopping mall for many years, and the aftereffect is not joking.


    Suddenly, no one on the field dare to make a sound!


    If they had a way to treat Su Meng Meng, he might hesitate.


    But!


    Now, one by one, they say they can do nothing.


    That''s a lot of nonsense!


    After that, Su Hao looked at Chu Feng again and said solemnly!


    "Brother Chu, please!"


    Chu Feng nodded and walked towards the bed.


    And then, the middle-aged doctor, cried again!


    "Boy, you have to think it over."


    "It''s urgent for you to give up now, or something will happen to Miss Su then."


    "You have to take full responsibility!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly some impatient, stop.


    Turned round to look at him one eye, light mouth way!


    "You''re very good at medicine?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the doctor laughed with pride.


    "My name is Zhou Tai. I have a doctor''s degree from foha Medical University. I have published hundreds of papers in my school."


    "After graduation, I returned home and worked in the hospital of Jingdu for 20 years."


    "With rich experience in medicine, none of our team can solve the poison now."


    "Do you still dare to take risks?"


    With that, Zhou Tai laughed happily!


    He likes to be asked such questions!


    Because, at this time, he can show a wave of his education.


    Feel the envious sight of others!


    A sense of superiority, instant burst ah!


    However, hearing what Zhou Tai said, Chu Feng had a faint smile.


    "The original education is so high!"


    "I thought you were an expert at moving bricks?"


    "The patient''s illness is at a loss, and he screams so loud."


    "Now it seems that I guess wrong."


    When Chu Feng''s words fell, Zhou Tai''s expression was like eating excrement.


    Blue face!

 Chapter 139

    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you know? You are questioning the professionalism of our team. "


    "I tell you, you are slandering."


    Zhou Taishen pointed to Chu Feng and said angrily, his face flushed.


    Give gas!


    Chu Feng ignored him and went straight to Su Meng Meng''s bed.


    Because Chu Feng really does not want to pay attention to this kind of ability, not much, but always like a fool, blind a few barking people.


    It''s important to see a doctor for Su Mengmeng. She is in danger.


    Seeing that Chu Feng ignored himself, Zhou Tai stamped his feet in anger, but he had nothing to do.


    Can, point to Chu Feng Nu way!


    "You will regret it!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng came to the bedside.


    Looking at Su Mengmeng lying unconscious on the bed, he can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Su Mengmeng''s face turns blue. At a glance, she knows that she is very poisonous.


    See this, Chu Feng not from secret way!


    It seems that the poisoning is very deep!


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng squats down and grabs Su Meng''s wrist to diagnose her.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tai laughed sarcastically.


    "Can you see the pulse?"


    "Our expert group, with the most sophisticated instruments in China, has not been able to find a solution."


    "You''d better not be shameful and conspicuous, and get down quickly!"


    At the moment, Zhou Tai''s face is full of disdain!


    I didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng!


    As for the other experts present, although they did not make a sound, they also shook their heads secretly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that Chu Feng had the ability to cure Su Meng.


    In their opinion, how old is Chu Feng!


    Even if he was a primary school doctor, he couldn''t match them, the most powerful team in China.


    But!


    Chu Feng ignored them!


    Just close your eyes and focus.


    A moment later, Chu Feng opened his eyes!


    In my eyes, I see a fine light!


    Seeing this, Su Hao was surprised and ran forward to ask!


    "Brother Chu, is there a way to solve Mengmeng''s poison?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    "It''s a little trouble, but no problem."


    After hearing this, Su Hao''s face became very excited.


    "Brother Chu, is that true?"


    "Mengmeng poison, do you really have a way to solve it?"


    Chu Feng looked at Su Hao and said with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su!"


    "Now that I have said that, of course, I am 100% sure."


    "It''s not like some people who just push around!"


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words were finished, Zhou Tai on the other side suddenly blew up.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t name his name, he combined all kinds of things just now.


    All fools know that this is aimed at Zhou Tai.


    Can this be tolerated?


    "You are slandering!"


    "Just say who won''t, if Miss Su has any problems."


    "You have to take full responsibility!"


    With that, Zhou Tai looked at Su Hao and said!


    "Think twice, Mr. Su!"


    "You know, Miss Su can''t bear to toss now."


    As soon as Zhou Tai''s words were finished, other experts on the scene echoed.


    "Mr. Zhou, he''s right. Miss Su can''t help tossing about. "


    "We are the best team in China. Su Laoke has to believe us."


    "It seems that the boy is less than 20 years old."


    "At this age, even if he is a genius, he can''t match our team."


    ...


    at this moment, many experts echo one after another.


    Tone, with a trace of dissatisfaction and disdain!


    In their opinion, what Chu Feng said just now is a big joke.


    A little boy knows a fart!


    What these experts said made Su Hao hesitate.


    Because he didn''t dare to gamble his granddaughter''s life!


    See Su Hao some hesitant appearance, Su Lin immediately seize the opportunity, open a way!


    "Dad, you see experts say that."


    "What else can be wrong?"


    "I think it''s better to get rid of this boy of unknown origin."


    "Save the eye!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng is a little unhappy!


    In addition to these experts who can only push blindly, there are also opinions about Su Hao.


    Call him and ask him to come. At the critical moment, I still don''t believe him.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light mouth way!"Since you don''t believe me, Mr. Su, I don''t think I''ve been here before."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave.


    He came here this time mainly because he liked Su Mengmeng.


    I can''t bear to see her. She died young!


    But!


    Since Su Hao doesn''t believe in himself, Chu Feng is not like those licking dogs.


    Kneel lick of beg Su Hao, let oneself cure Su Mengmeng disease.


    If you don''t believe it, pull it down!


    Goodbye!


    This is the style of Chu Feng.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t hesitate to leave, Su Hao was shocked.


    The secret way is not good, quickly persuade a way!


    "Brother Chu, I was confused for a while. I hope you don''t blame me and continue to treat Mengmeng."


    After listening to this, Chu Feng stops and goes back to Su Meng Meng''s bed.


    "That''s what you said. I don''t want to wait. You''re still hesitating."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Hearing the words, Su Hao felt awe inspiring!


    "Brother Chu, I know."


    See Su Hao choose to believe Chu Feng, Zhou Tai iron green face, cold hum!


    "Mr. Su, if there is any accident."


    "Don''t regret it, you old man."


    Seeing Su Hao so determined, Su Lin didn''t say anything.


    Just, looking at it silently.


    In the heart secret way!


    This old guy is really a fool.


    I really think such a hairy boy can detoxify Su Mengmeng.


    But that''s good!


    Su Mengmeng died earlier. The old man''s property was mine earlier.


    Think of here, Su Lin''s mouth, suddenly emerged a smile.


    In the heart incomparable happy!


    At the same time, she looked at Zhou Tai.


    Zhou Tai, who noticed this sight, was not noticed by others.


    To that Su Lin tiny, nodded!


    Yes, Zhou Tai is the expert she paid for.


    In her opinion, both ways!


    Su Mengmeng, you have to die if you don''t die!


    No one noticed the little interaction between the two.


    And at the moment, Chu Feng also came to the bedside, looking at a beautiful nurse beside him, with a faint smile!


    "Miss nurse, do you have silver needles?"


    Wen Yan, this beautiful female nurse!


    Suddenly, dull!


    There was a faint blush on her fair face.


    This little brother is so handsome!


    What a beautiful voice!


    This beautiful nurse, she''s crazy.


    My eyes are almost red!


    But that''s no wonder.


    Chu Feng just finished delivering the express to Zhou Lun Lun and got the reward of gift package, magic voice!


    That''s a lot of damage!


    Double glamour. It''s no joke.


    Ordinary girls can''t handle it at all.


    The appearance of the nurse''s infatuation made the nurse amuse.


    "Xiao Li, the boy is asking you something!"


    Hearing other people''s call, the beautiful nurse finally regained her mind and said quickly!


    "Silver needle, we have!"

 Chapter 140

    This beautiful nurse''s tone is very excited.


    With that, she immediately turned around and pulled out a box of silver needles from the medicine box she had brought.


    After finding it, the beautiful nurse handed the box with the silver needle to Chu Feng and whispered!


    "Handsome, this is the silver needle you want."


    Chu Feng took this box of silver needles, then a faint smile!


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Feng''s charming voice reverberated in the ears of beautiful nurses.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful nurse was in place!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of obsession.


    Seeing this scene, the experts on the scene were all jealous.


    They are basically men in this team.


    Moreover, most of them are still single!


    Recently, the hospital finally assigned them a beautiful nurse as an assistant.


    Now, I was fascinated by Chu Feng.


    They feel that their dignity as a man has been severely undermined.


    I can''t stand it!


    What a handsome man!


    Some experts who usually have feelings for beautiful nurses can''t help it any more, and they all launch difficulties to Chu Feng.


    "Boy, what are you doing with a silver needle? You don''t want to use traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "I laugh to death. I''m still engaged in needling. Don''t prick Miss Su carelessly."


    "Well, we''ve checked the poison on Miss Su with the most sophisticated instruments. There''s no way to detoxify it in a short time."


    "You''ll kill Miss Su if you mess about like this."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of experts are right!


    But Chu Feng was not moved, because at the moment, Chu Feng spread out the cloth with silver needles.


    We''re ready for the needle!


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng''s hands grabbed four or five needles and moved quickly.


    One by one, quickly plunge into Su Mengmeng''s acupoints!


    And!


    In the process of needling, Chu Feng didn''t even look at it.


    Seeing this scene, many experts are frightened.


    "This If you don''t even look at the acupoints, just stick the needle? "


    "Liar, absolutely a liar!"


    "Stop him


    Some experts, after seeing Chu Feng''s action, couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou Tai and others are watching coldly!


    At the same time, there is a trace of irony and fun in the sight.


    You know, they want Su Mengmeng to die early.


    At this time, a slightly angry voice came from the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The patient is still in an extremely dangerous state. What do you want to do noisily?"


    It was an old man in a big white robe who spoke with dignity.


    And he is the core of this team and one of the most authoritative doctors in Jingdu hospital, Liu Yu!


    His arrival calmed everyone down.


    On the court, it''s a dead silence!


    But!


    He soon noticed that in the room, Chu Feng, who was applying the needle, was stunned at first.


    Immediately, the contrary ran got angry!


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Get rid of him. He''s doing harm."


    Liu Yu yelled!


    At this time, Chu Feng is also a little impatient!


    Turned round to look at Liu Yu these experts one eye, light mouth way!


    "Please, you brickers, don''t yell."


    "You know what? This will affect me


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the last silver needle in his hand also flew out.


    Zazhong Su Mengmeng''s acupoints!


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, all the experts present were gloating.


    You know, Liu Yu is one of the most authoritative experts in Kyoto.


    Medical skill is also quite brilliant!


    He has been ill for many dignitaries, so he got to know them.


    In the capital, many people with a card face will call Mr. Liu when they see him.


    After all, Mr. Liu''s medical skills are superb, and there will always be times when he can get help from others.


    But!


    As soon as Chu Feng opened his mouth, he offended Liu to death.


    He''s dead!


    He can''t get along in this capital.


    Those experts who look at chufeng are full of joking expressions on their faces.


    As if, in the general theater!


    They all seemed to foresee that Chu Feng had learned Liu Yu''s identity.


    That''s like the expression of a local dog!


    Ha ha


    What''s the use of being handsome? You have to have brains!The next moment, with a red face, Liu quickly came to chufeng and looked at Su Mengmeng, who had ten silver needles on his bed.


    His hands trembled with anger!


    Immediately, he looks to Chu Feng, angry way!


    "What are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light should a!


    "Acupuncture!"


    "Detoxify her!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Mr. Liu yelled at him.


    "Nonsense, you are joking about human life!"


    "Across the clothes, I also took a silver needle to tie it up."


    "Do you know any acupoints?"


    "Where on earth do you come from? You are a liar who has no knowledge and no skill."


    At the moment, Liu looks angry.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is still a calm expression.


    "Acupoints, of course I know where?"


    "I don''t have to look at it. I can know exactly where the acupoint is."


    At this time, Zhou Tai, who had been watching, finally came forward and laughed sarcastically!


    "You don''t have to look, where are the acupoints?"


    "Even those famous old TCM doctors dare not boast so much!"


    "Don''t make a draft even if you blow a cow''s hide!"


    "I think you must have used some means to confuse Mr. Su and let you come to treat Miss Su."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng ha ha a smile!


    Then he looked at him like a fool.


    "Silly fork!"


    "If it''s true, see for yourself."


    Listen to this, Zhou Tai suddenly angry!


    "How dare you scold me and Mr. Liu?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly looked at him one eye.


    In this world, how can there be so many silly forks with inflated sense of superiority.


    I always think that I''m strong and others can''t scold me.


    "You are so annoying. Can you stop pushing me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, make sure for yourself."


    "Bother me again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head."


    Moring''s murderous spirit erupted from chufeng.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene is like entering the ice cellar!


    All the people present could not help shaking.


    This scene, let all the people in the presence of crazy heart.


    It''s really too much of a tennyman!


    After a moment, Zhou Tai, who has been slow down!


    All of a sudden, he laughed sarcastically.


    Then he looked to chufeng!


    "Are you sure?"


    "What a fart!"


    "Although I don''t know acupuncture, I want to say that just like you just did, if you can hit the acupoint, I can kneel down and call your grandfather."


    With that, he continued to laugh, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight.


    Full of sarcasm!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow pick!


    "It seems that you are trying to die first."


    After that, the endless murderous spirit gushed out from Chu Feng.


    Direct at Zhou Tai!


    The violent murderous spirit directly affected him.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tai let out a cry of pain!

 Chapter 141

    Zhou Tai screamed in horror and stepped back several steps.


    Sweating all over your head!


    There was a trace of fear on his face.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s murderous spirit brought him a big shadow.


    See this scene!


    Su Lin can''t help it. After all, Tai is an expert she paid for this week.


    My own people!


    And wait a minute, maybe there''s more to use.


    She naturally can''t watch Zhou Tai be so pressed by Chu Feng.


    She stood up and pointed to chufeng and said angrily!


    "Boy, how do you talk to the experts?"


    "Pay attention to your identity. You are a liar."


    "My father just let you see Mengmeng because he was confused for a while."


    "Look, even if you know medicine, you can be a spicy chicken at most. Can you compare with experts?"


    "I advise you to get out of our Su''s house, or don''t blame me for turning over."


    Chu Feng squinted at Su Lin.


    He didn''t speak, but Su Lin felt Chu Feng''s sight.


    Like falling into the abyss!


    As if, can destroy god general!


    This This is not, she said spicy chicken, can have eyes.


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Hear Chu Feng, the voice of words reverberating in her like thunder.


    All of a sudden, Su Lin was in the same place!


    He How dare he call himself a bitch?


    When she reacts, she immediately yells like a shrew.


    "Dad, you''re going to help me make the decision!"


    "He''s an outsider. He dares to scold me. I''m dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Sulin yelled and almost didn''t roll on the ground.


    Seeing this, other experts also denounced Chu Feng.


    "This boy is so arrogant."


    "Liar, he is a liar."


    "Nowadays, can swindlers be so arrogant?"


    "The most basic thing for a doctor is morality. You can see that he can''t do it. Even if he really knows how to do it, he is definitely a quack."


    "He has no idea what the name doctor means."


    "Now it''s bullying the families of the patients. It''s lawless."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing what these experts said, Chu fengmulu glanced at them sarcastically.


    These experts keep saying that the most basic thing for doctors is morality.


    Everyone likes to stand on the commanding point of morality and criticize others.


    But in fact, their true colors are a group of so-called moral dogs.


    All talk and no action!


    They only criticize others, but they are good spicy chicken.


    Vermin of society!


    For these spicy chicken, Chu Feng wants to give them some color to see.


    Just, Chu Feng hasn''t had time to start yet, suddenly a cheering voice comes out from the field.


    "Shut up


    Those experts and Su Lin, after hearing this stop, immediately, quieted down.


    Because it was Mr. Liu who made this stop!


    See Liu old at the moment, calm a face, tightly stare at Chu Feng to see.


    At the sight of this scene, all of us immediately gloated.


    Now, Liu is really angry. The boy is dead.


    But the next moment, they were shocked.


    Liu Lao''s face was shocked!


    At the same time, also with a little incredible eyes, looking at Chu Feng, look excited mouth way!


    "Little brother, can you tell me how you did it?"


    "Most of the poison on this little girl has been removed by you."


    "It''s a miracle!"


    After Liu Lao''s words fell, all the people present were confused!


    Poison Most of it''s detoxified?!


    Before anyone else could react, Su Hao rushed to the bedside to have a look.


    Sure enough, Su Meng Meng''s green face was much better. Except for some pale, she could not see much abnormality.


    "Meng Meng''s face is really better. Meng Meng can be saved."


    Su Hao was overjoyed. He grabbed Chu Feng''s hand and said excitedly!


    "Brother Chu, thank you so much."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile!


    "Don''t be so excited. If I can save it, I will."


    "I''ve never been a boaster!"


    At this time, Zhou Tai responded!


    A face of disbelief!


    "No way. How can you get rid of the poison?""Mr. Liu, are you wrong?"


    Smell speech, Liu Yu cold hum!


    "Zhou Tai, are you doubting my eyes?"


    Listening to this, Zhou Tai''s expression suddenly froze.


    With Liu Yu''s reputation, Zhou Tai had a hundred courage to doubt others!


    Seeing that Zhou Tai didn''t make a sound, Liu Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned and looked at Chu Feng. He forced himself to be excited and asked!


    "Little brother, can you tell me how you did it?"


    "Clearly you didn''t even look at the acupoints, why can you do acupuncture?"


    Chufeng light smile!


    "Didn''t I just say that?"


    "Don''t say through clothes, even if I close my eyes, I can know exactly where the acupoints are."


    Sisi!


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, these experts present at the scene.


    They all took a cool breath!


    Muddleheaded, absolutely muddleheaded!


    Although the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is not deep, but also can understand Chu Feng said more, in the end how powerful.


    Closed eyes can distinguish acupoints!


    This Is this still human?


    in fact, Chu Feng is really not an ordinary person. He not only owns Hua Tuo''s experience in practicing medicine, but also has the essence of Hua Tuo''s life.


    And!


    Close your eyes, you can distinguish acupoints.


    Hua Tuo may not be able to help!


    After all, all aspects of Chu Feng''s physical abilities are already superhuman.


    He can do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    At this time, the expression on Su Lin''s mother and son''s face was like eating Xiang.


    The whole face is blue!


    Not willing to face!


    They never thought that a group of experts could not solve the poison.


    It was untied by a hairy boy.


    It''s hard for them to accept!


    The next moment, Chu Feng looked at a clock in the room, light mouth way!


    "Time''s up!"


    "Please excuse me, Mr. Su."


    Su Hao was stunned!


    But still obediently back a few steps!


    He didn''t interfere in the whole process of Chu Feng''s needling just now.


    Because he wanted to bet on chufeng.


    But now it seems that he is right.


    His granddaughter was saved, so now he believes in chufeng unconditionally.


    Seeing Su Hao step back, Chu Feng nods and reaches out to pull out a silver needle tied to Su Mengmeng.


    At the moment when Chu Feng pulled out the silver needle, a sudden change occurred.


    Only heard, a person suddenly exclaimed!


    "Look, the silver needle is black."


    After the man''s words fell, all eyes were fixed on the past.


    Just now, I saw a silver needle reflecting silver light.


    At the moment, the black is just like the ink needle!


    It makes people feel terrible!


    All of a sudden, everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 142

    Next moment!


    At the end of the ink needle, a Black Mist suddenly came out.


    It''s terrible!


    Sisi!


    Everyone, again involuntarily took a cold breath.


    "This Where did the black fog come from? "


    "Is this the toxin on Miss Su?"


    "It''s terrifying


    "I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a magical scene. I almost thought it was the Hollywood special effects in the movie."


    "Chinese medicine! How strong! Sure enough, it''s something handed down from our ancestors. "


    "In the future, I see who dares to say that our traditional Chinese medicine is not good. Be careful that I don''t leave people under the knife."


    ¡­¡­


    On the court, all the experts were shocked.


    Liu Yu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    He has been a doctor for so many years, and he is a first-class authoritative expert in Kyoto.


    But!


    He had never seen such amazing scenes.


    Just as everyone is shocked!


    Chu Feng suddenly reaches out his hand and slaps Su Meng''s mattress.


    Pop!


    Black needles, like bullets, shot into the wall at the head of the bed.


    It''s just like the filmmakers. No, it''s better than the filmmakers.


    Everyone, gaping, extremely shocked at the scene in front of us.


    Mouth wide open!


    At the same time, a slight cough came out of the room.


    Su Mengmeng wakes up!


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    "Great!"


    Seeing Su Mengmeng wake up, Su Hao can''t help but rush forward.


    At this moment, Su Mengyou opens her eyes.


    Seeing Su Hao holding him by the bed, Su Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then he was very puzzled!


    "Grandfather, I''m sleeping. What are you holding me for?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Hao wept with joy and said quickly!


    "Mengmeng, you''ve been poisoned and you''re in a coma. You almost can''t do it."


    "Fortunately, brother Chu saved you, otherwise you would be in danger."


    Brother Chu?


    Su Mengmeng was stunned at first, and her eyes lit up and she said quickly.


    "Little brother express is here?"


    Then she turned her head and saw Chu Feng standing by his bed.


    "Brother express, you are too good."


    "You know the art of medicine?"


    Su Mengmeng is so excited that she almost wants to get up and rush to chufeng. Fortunately, Su Hao stops her.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly!


    This is Su Mengmeng. It''s not a normal dance.


    We all know that we have survived, and we can still show such an excited expression.


    Immediately, Chu Feng exhorted!


    "Su Mengmeng, don''t be so excited."


    "Now, you are recovering from a serious illness. It''s easy for you to hurt yourself."


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng suddenly quiet down, eyes burst out excited color.


    "Good! But when I''m ready, you can take me to play. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng mouth corner a draw, but see she is still a patient, still nod a way!


    "Yes


    "When you are well, I can take you to play."


    Su Mengmeng nodded with a smile!


    "Brother express, you can''t go back."


    Chu Feng nodded, Su Meng Meng finally settled down.


    But Su Meng just settled down.


    That old Liu is to lean forward again however, the facial expression is unusual of excited.


    "Little brother, your medical skill is really high!"


    "I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen a little brother who was born into the world."


    "I feel inferior to myself. I was rude just now."


    Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Liu Laogang''s performance is also human nature."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    See Chu Feng don''t blame oneself, Liu old heart immediately a joy, hurriedly open a way.


    "Little brother, I don''t want to invite you. I hope you will agree."


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    "Mr. Liu, what do you want to say?"


    Listen to this, Liu continued!


    "Little brother, your medical skill is very good. I''ve never heard of that hand acupuncture before."


    "So I want to learn from you as a teacher."


    After Liu''s words fell, everyone present was shocked.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Who is Mr. Liu?


    Kyoto is one of the most authoritative experts in Chinese medicine.I have published hundreds of papers, and I don''t know how many complicated diseases I have treated.


    Although the poison on Su Mengmeng was not solved this time, no one dared to question his medical skills.


    Because his reputation is not built up once and a half, but through decades of medical experience.


    But now!


    In the medical field, Mr. Liu, who has such a great influence, actually wants to recognize a young man as a teacher.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    All the experts looked at this scene with an incredible face.


    However, no one dares to refute.


    Because they have all seen Chu Feng''s medical skills, and they all admire him.


    Where else do they dare to question Liu''s decision.


    A group of experts can not solve the problem,


    Chu Feng is really superior!


    The next moment, Chu Feng is shaking his head, some reluctantly said.


    "Mr. Liu, your medical skills are already very high. You don''t have to learn from me."


    "Moreover, there are many people with high medical skills in this world. You can find others."


    "The most important thing is that I don''t accept students. You can find someone else."


    Chu Feng after a series of words.


    The experts on the scene were stunned!


    All the experts have an incredible expression!


    Live in Unexpectedly, some people will refuse this pie in the sky general request.


    You know, Mr. Liu''s reputation in the Chinese medical field is quite high.


    With the title of Master Liu!


    In Chinese medicine, where can''t we pretend to be?!


    You can mix everywhere.


    But today, this 20-year-old young man with high medical skills.


    Actually refused, this sky drop pie request.


    Are you crazy!


    At the moment, Liu''s heart is also quite shocked.


    He thought he had made this request.


    I''m afraid that even those who are comparable to him will hesitate.


    After all, Mr. Liu knows how much influence he has.


    But!


    The young man in front of him, when he heard his request, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, so he refused directly.


    No hesitation!


    This let Liu old, immediately a Leng, the face showed the wrong expression.


    Doesn''t he know how much good it will bring him?


    For a time, Liu''s mind was full of thoughts.


    But, where do they know, Chu Feng despises these at all.


    He simply didn''t want to accept such a student.


    Because it''s too much trouble.


    Medical skills can''t be taught for a while and a half. It takes a long time to learn.


    Not everyone is like Chu Feng, loading once, you can get such a powerful medical skill.


    It''s the same as the plug-in.


    Let such a bad Lao Tzu study medicine all the time.


    He''s bored to death. How can I deliver the express?


    So Chu Feng refused his request without hesitation.

 Chapter 143

    "Little brother, don''t you think about it?"


    "I also have some reputation in the Chinese medical field. I believe it will definitely help you, little brother."


    Mr. Liu hesitated for a moment, but said.


    A little proud in the tone!


    He thought that Chu Feng certainly didn''t know what was at stake, so he would resolutely refuse.


    Therefore, he has now made it clear what is at stake.


    I''ll give you a promise. I don''t believe it.


    But!


    Reality soon slaps in the face!


    Only heard, Chu Feng is still not hesitant to speak!


    "Sorry, I really don''t accept students. If you really want to find a teacher, you can find someone else, OK!"


    Chu Feng refused again, and the expression on Liu''s face froze again.


    He really did not expect that someone would refuse such an advantage.


    Can''t his medical skills be spread?


    See Liu Lao, or that a pair of unwilling to give up expression.


    Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too good.


    Some people always pester him to recognize him as a teacher.


    But this student, Chu Feng is impossible to accept.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng explained.


    "In fact, I occasionally play with this medical skill. My duty is to be a great and glorious courier in the 21st century."


    "So, you can find me to take you to deliver express, but it''s impossible for me to teach you medical skills."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    On the field, suddenly quiet down, a dead silence.


    The young man with such magical medical skills and unpredictable background is actually a courier?


    You''re kidding!


    All the experts have an expression of disbelief.


    We should know that medical skills can be different from others. It takes a long time to accumulate and learn in order to improve.


    You can have such medical skills if you play.


    It''s too hard to live.


    Therefore, they don''t believe that Chu Feng''s medical skills are casual.


    This It doesn''t make people live.


    And the next moment, Liu is also hard to scalp, forced to smile!


    "Little brother, are you kidding?"


    "You have such superb medical skills, how can you aggrieve yourself and be willing to be a courier?"


    Said, Liu Lao also dry smile a few.


    But Chu Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    "I''m not kidding. That''s the truth."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Su. He knows I''m a courier."


    Smell speech, the sight of all experts, all coincidentally converge to Su Hao''s body.


    My eyes are full of questions!


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao felt his scalp numb.


    He took a deep breath, then looked serious and said!


    "What brother Chu said is true. He is indeed a courier."


    Su Hao''s words fell, just like a thunder in the room.


    It''s a sensation!


    In their opinion, Su Hao knew Chu Feng.


    Now, he himself admits that Chu Feng is a courier.


    This time, the stone hammer is absolutely forced!


    The faces of the experts on the scene are still full of disbelief.


    A young man with such medical skills is willing to be a courier.


    This Is it the loss of morality or the loss of human nature that leads to such sad reality.


    However, all the experts were shocked by what Chu Feng said.


    Su Meng Meng, is also a sudden voice!


    "I can also testify that he does deliver express."


    "Moreover, my grandfather once asked him to protect me at the price of 300 million yuan a year."


    "But, express little brother he, is still not hesitant to refuse."


    Three hundred million bodyguards a year?


    Su Mengmeng said, let the field explode again.


    "Miss Su, you are not joking with us, are you?"


    "The bodyguards of the president of the United States, there are not 300 million in this year!"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. I have 300 million bodyguards a year."


    "Well, I almost believed that joke."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when all the experts are talking.


    But Su Hao suddenly coughed and said solemnly!


    "In fact, what my granddaughter said is true."


    "Brother Chu is very skillful. I wanted to bid 300 million yuan for him to be my granddaughter''s bodyguard.""But still rejected, now think about it, it''s a pity."


    At this moment, the field suddenly quiet down, the whole field dead silence.


    Soon there were incredible voices in the crowd.


    "My God! Tell me, everything just now is a nightmare. How can there be such excellent people in this world? "


    "Three hundred million bodyguards a year, he refused. When is there such a powerful courier these days?"


    "It''s too strong. Tell me which express company it belongs to, because I have a strong desire to be a courier."


    "Come and kill me! In this world, there are really 300 million bodyguards a year. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the experts present were shocked by the excellent aura of chufeng.


    In the room, there was a stir, just like the vegetable market.


    Soon, Chu Feng became impatient with these noisy experts.


    Chufeng frowned slightly!


    At the same time, a faint power poured out of the body of Chu Feng.


    Sweep around!


    "Could you please be quiet? The patient''s poison has just been detoxified. It''s not suitable to stay in this noisy environment."


    Chu Feng''s words fell, and no one dared to refute them.


    If it''s just now, they still have the courage to refute without knowing that Chu Feng is so terrible.


    But at the moment, in the excellent aura of Chu Feng, they have lost the courage to refute.


    Even, there is an impulse to kneel and lick chufeng!


    After all, they think that Chu Feng is absolutely a big man.


    It''s likely to be more powerful than SOHO.


    If you make friends with him, the future is absolutely bright.


    But at the moment, Su Lin''s mother and son''s face, can be particularly ugly.


    The expression on the face is like eating several tons of Xiang.


    It''s green.


    They planned all this carefully and thought it was perfect.


    But now, it''s ruined, and their plans are over.


    And all this was destroyed in the hands of Chu Feng, whom they had never seen before.


    As for Zhou Tai, he collapsed, and he was still arrogant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Feng became a big man he couldn''t attract.


    This How can he accept it.


    And at this time, Liu also from shock, slow God, looking at Chu Feng, look solemn mouth way!


    "Little brother, since you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "But I want you to be an honorary expert of our college."


    "Nominal, you don''t have to go to the hospital, but also with a job and salary."

 Chapter 144

    Honorary expert?


    I''m paid and I don''t have to go to work.


    Why have we never heard of such experts in the hospital.


    All of a sudden, a group of experts were stunned!


    Then, they looked at Chu Feng enviously.


    You know, they worked hard for the position of expert for more than ten or twenty years.


    But!


    Now, people easily get the title of expert, or do nothing.


    And it''s free.


    But soon they calmed down.


    They know that Chu Feng is such a bull, maybe he doesn''t look up to this title at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng is a little bit of thinking.


    Honorary expert?


    You don''t have to work?


    Since it''s just a title, promise him.


    After all, the more titles you have, the more pretentious you are.


    Think of here, Chu Feng faint smile!


    "All right! I''ll be the honorary expert. "


    "But don''t expect me to work in a hospital."


    Smell speech, Liu Lao''s face, showed the expression of ecstasy.


    "Little brother, no, expert Chu, don''t worry. I mean what I say."


    "Never let you do anything, you just need to put up a quota."


    At this moment, in Liu Lao''s heart, that is called a thrill!


    Although he failed to learn Chu Feng''s medical skills, it was very good that he could hang Chu Feng''s name in the hospital.


    In this way, Chu Feng is the person of their hospital.


    He had a hunch that Chu Feng''s future must be limitless.


    At that time, their hospital, even if it''s just Chu Feng''s name, will shine.


    What Mr. Liu didn''t know was that because of his decision, it was only the first hospital in China, but because of the name of chufeng, it changed dramatically.


    In the future, because of the influence of Chu Feng.


    This hospital has recruited most of the world''s outstanding talents and produced a world-famous doctor.


    It has become the most powerful hospital in the world.


    All this is just because this hospital has an honorary expert named Chu Feng!


    Of course, all this is later. At the moment, Liu didn''t know that he had done such a powerful thing.


    "Expert Chu, since it has been decided, I will go back and submit the report."


    "Don''t worry, I am also a vice president in the hospital, and the procedures will be completed soon."


    Liu old some excited mouth way.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    At this time, Li also nodded with a smile in response.


    But the next moment, a voice came out of place.


    "Wait!"


    "Mr. Liu, I have an objection."


    There was a sudden silence.


    People subconsciously looked at the source of the sound and found that it was Zhou Tai who made the sound.


    At the moment, Zhou Tai''s face was full of jealousy.


    Eyes, burst out the light of jealousy.


    Why? He is a doctoral student of the University of fuha. He has worked hard for several years to win the position of an expert.


    And he got it easily.


    Thick jealousy, a rush to the heart.


    It made him explode.


    See Zhou Tai hinder oneself, Liu old eyebrow a pick, angry shout a way!


    "Shut up."


    "The medical skills of the Chu brothers are obvious to all the experts present and to me."


    "All our experts can''t get rid of the poison. Brother Chu solved it at will."


    "Can you disagree with such a skill?"


    Said, Liu Lao''s brow tightly wrinkled.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with what Zhou Tai has done.


    But!


    Zhou Tai didn''t seem to see it. He looked at Chu Feng with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Mr. Liu, I suspect he was lucky just now."


    "It happened that he used his disorderly way to detoxify Miss Su."


    "I don''t believe that he alone can be more powerful than our first expert team in China."


    The eyebrow Chu Feng of the other party says.


    This guy is really arrogant.


    Originally, Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    I didn''t expect that, like a mad dog, I posted it crazily.


    Since he died, no wonder anyone.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes clear, slightly narrowed up.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Tai didn''t realize the coming of the crisis.


    Still arrogant!


    "Am I wrong?"


    "You can tell me where you studied medicine and where you went to university."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way!


    "As I said, this medical skill is learned casually."


    "As for this school, I''m studying at Kyoto University."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Tai burst out laughing.


    "I know that you are a liar, a student, what ability you can have."


    "What can you learn from the world''s top 20 spicy chicken schools?"


    "There''s no comparison with my PhD students from the world''s No.1 foha University."


    Zhou Tai''s words immediately angered most experts present.


    After all, Kyoto University has a long history, but it is a famous university in China.


    Many of them graduated from Kyoto University.


    However, this week, Tai even dared to say that Kyoto University spicy chicken.


    All of a sudden, it angered most of the people present.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also a smile!


    "You''re a foreign dog. You''re barking happily!"


    "The University of foha is awesome, isn''t it?"


    With that, Chu Feng pulled out a silver needle full of toxin from the wall.


    Before they could react, they saw the silver needle shooting from the fingertips of Chu Feng.


    Ah!


    Inside the room, suddenly there was a scream.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that Zhou Tai had a silver needle on his arm.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts jumped.


    The next moment, the reaction of Zhou Tai, is also pointing to Chu Feng.


    A face of fear expression, at the same time hastily open a way.


    "You shot a poisonous silver needle into my hand. I tell you, it''s intentional murder."


    "If anything happens to me, you are responsible for it."


    Zhou Tai screamed in horror!


    Just Chu Feng listen to this, but just a faint smile.


    "Aren''t you a Ph.D. student at the University of verha?"


    "You should be able to get rid of this little poison easily."


    Hearing chufeng''s ridicule, Zhou Tai suddenly got angry.


    "I''m going to call the police. This is a deliberate murder."


    "You help me detoxify quickly, don''t force me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, waved a hand.


    "Anyone here, seeing me, this is a deliberate murder."


    All of a sudden, everyone shook their heads!


    What Zhou Tai said just now offended most of the people present.


    Now, do you want them to help Zhou Tai?


    It doesn''t exist!


    And see this scene, Zhou Tai''s heart, directly cool a large.

 Chapter 145

    At this time, Zhou Tai also felt that a burning sensation came up.


    As a doctor, he knew it was a symptom of the spread of the toxin.


    Think of here, a strong sense of fear, suddenly poured into my heart.


    Yes, he was.


    You know, he''s a PhD student in foha University and one of the youngest experts in Jingdu central hospital.


    It can be said that the future is bright!


    He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t lived a glorious life yet!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tai counseled, with a face in mourning, and asked Chu Feng for mercy.


    "Expert Chu, I don''t want to die!"


    "Please, get rid of my poison!"


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    At the moment, Zhou Tai was crying like a local dog.


    Chu Feng has no pity for this.


    If it''s not that I''m very strong, I''m just like a local dog now. I''m just like a person who doesn''t press his face on the ground.


    I''m afraid it''s Chu Feng!


    At this time, Chu Feng looks jokingly glanced at this local dog, light mouth way.


    "Didn''t you just say that I happened to get detoxification?"


    "So now, I have no antidote."


    "But aren''t you a graduate of foha university?"


    "With such a strong academic background, you can''t use others to help you. Just detoxify yourself."


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Zhou Tai''s face, immediately froze, a face of ash.


    He was so staggering that he almost fell to the ground.


    He knew that Chu Feng didn''t want to save himself.


    Infinite regret surged into my heart, and my face was almost blue.


    If I knew Chu Feng was so strong, I would not fight with him if I killed him.


    At this time, he felt a slight tingle in his arm.


    Zhou Tai subconsciously, looked at his arm and saw that his arm was blue.


    This is a symptom of deepening poisoning?!


    A wave of despair suddenly surged into my heart!


    At this moment, Zhou Tai finally collapsed, and he began to shout.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Who, who will save me?"


    Zhou Tai cried with a sad face, like a crazy devil.


    The next moment, Zhou Tai suddenly saw, standing not far away, watching Su Lin''s mother and son coldly.


    Eyes, suddenly burst out of joy.


    Immediately, he toward Su Lin mother and son, standing in the position, quickly ran past.


    "Zeng Shao, you must help me."


    "Su Mengmeng''s poison is from you. I believe you will have an antidote."


    Suddenly, Su Lin''s mother and son wanted to stay out of the affair and watch a good play.


    The expression on his face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    They never thought that Zhou Tai would expose them at this time.


    Annoyed, Zeng Kai kicked Zhou Tai to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ah!


    Zhou Tai screamed and fell to the ground.


    After Zhou Tai''s words came down, the court became a sensation.


    Chu Feng''s face also showed a sense of relief.


    "It turns out that''s the same thing. No wonder these two bitches are aiming at me as soon as they come in."


    "There is a ghost in my heart!"


    At the moment, the two most angry people in the room are su Hao and Su Mengmeng.


    Su Meng Meng looks at Su Lin angrily.


    "You are my aunt. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this."


    As for Su Hao, he turned red with anger and pointed at Su Lin angrily.


    "Sulin, you What a vicious heart


    "How can I have a baby? You''re not as good as shit."


    Seeing this scene, Su Lin soon became flustered, with a bewildered expression.


    Although she wanted to murder Su Mengmeng, she never thought that this would happen!


    Just when she was so flustered that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Zeng Kai stood out behind her with a crazy expression on her face.


    "Grandfather, you forced us to do all this."


    "Uncle and aunt Mingming had been killed in a car accident for a long time."


    "Su Mengmeng is your own granddaughter, that''s right, but my mother is also your own daughter!"


    "But you didn''t plan to give all your property to my mother. You''re too partial."


    "You are so eccentric. Don''t blame me for not thinking about family."


    After Zeng Kai''s words fell, there was an uproar on the field.


    This Su Lin mother and son are really cruel!


    As for Su Hao, his eyes were red and angry!"Is this your excuse for murdering your relatives?"


    "Beast! Sulin, what you''ve done over the years has really let me down. "


    "Even if I give birth to a lump of excrement, it''s better than giving birth to such a vicious daughter as you."


    "Get out, you two get out of here!"


    "From now on, I don''t want to see you again."


    Smell speech, Su Lin immediately flustered to have no way.


    After all, if Su Hao really cut off the relationship with her, then her property will not be half a cent.


    She said hastily.


    "Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own daughter!"


    But the next moment, Zeng Kai sneered.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already anticipated this situation and left behind."


    He took a remote control out of his pocket and pressed it.


    No!


    The indicator light on the remote control flashed.


    The next moment, the room suddenly made a strange noise.


    On one wall of the room, a dark grid suddenly appeared, in which a transparent glass box emerged.


    I saw that the glass box was full of honey peaks.


    I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    Seeing this scene, many people can''t help but get chilly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "This is my secret trained killer bee."


    "Its tail is extremely poisonous. If it is nailed with a poisonous needle, it will kill itself in a few minutes."


    "As long as I press the remote control, the wasps in it will be released."


    "You are all dead."


    With that, Zeng Kai burst out laughing, and his face was extremely arrogant.


    After Zeng Kai''s words fell, there was an atmosphere of panic on the court.


    "Zeng Shao, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I think it has nothing to do with me, otherwise you let me go first, don''t worry, I will never call the police."


    "Let me go! Don''t hurt the innocent


    "I don''t want to die. This shit has nothing to do with me. Let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of experts, who are not afraid, have called up.


    Zeng Kai gave a cold smile!


    "Who let you bad luck, want to come to Su''s today."


    "It''s impossible for me to let you go now."


    "After all, I don''t believe you."


    "Of course, you also have a chance to survive. It depends on whether the old guy is willing to cooperate."


    All of a sudden, all the experts looked at Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao widened his bloody eyes and said angrily.


    "Little beast, what do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, Zeng Kai light smile!


    "I want all your property."

 Chapter 146

    Sisi!


    After hearing Zeng Kai''s request, all the people present could not help but take a breath.


    You know, Su Hao is the richest man in China. He has a lot of wealth.


    But Zeng Kai asked for all the property of Su Hao in one breath.


    This appetite is too big, isn''t it!?


    Even Chu Feng can''t help picking his eyebrows!


    It''s a tragedy for Su Hao to have such a grandson and daughter.


    At this time, Su Lin, who came from the current situation, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well done, Kay. I don''t know when you set it up."


    Listen to this, Zeng Kai confidence smile, light mouth way.


    "Mom, if I tell you, I won''t be a secret hound."


    Su Lin nodded and said excitedly.


    "Great. Now, all the old man''s property is mine."


    "Ha ha From now on, I will be the richest man in China. "


    Say, mother and son two people have no integrity of smile.


    At this time, Su Meng said angrily.


    "You dream, my grandfather''s property, you don''t want to get a cent."


    Smell speech, Zeng Kai cold smile!


    "Then you all die!"


    "When you die, we can get the old man''s property as well."


    The next moment, Su Hao shouts!


    "Wait!"


    "If you do this, you will be implicated yourself."


    Hearing this, Zeng Kai laughed sarcastically.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "before I and my mom came in, they sprayed special perfume. These killer bees wouldn''t bite us."


    "So you are the ones who will die in the end!"


    Hearing what Zeng Kai said, Su Hao took a deep breath, and finally said weakly.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After su Hao''s words fell, Su Mengmeng said in a hurry.


    "No, Grandpa. This is the foundation you worked hard for most of your life. How can you give it to these animals for nothing?"


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Zeng Kai looked over, with a look of licentiousness on his face.


    "You have no other choice. If you don''t agree, you will all die."


    "Soon, the old man will have no money and your life as a princess will be over."


    "Of course, if you want to continue to be rich, you can choose to be my plaything for me to vent."


    At this point, Zeng Kai''s smile became more lewd.


    Su Meng Meng, with a look of shame and indignation, exclaimed.


    "You shameless brute, you dare to insult me like this, the express brother will not let you go."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a draw.


    This Su Mengmeng, he was involved again, it was lawless.


    At this time, Zeng Kai disdained a smile, light mouth way.


    "What express brother, don''t laugh to death."


    "Don''t mention that I''m the first to send chicken in Huaxia."


    Immediately, he took out a contract from his body and pointed it to Su Hao.


    "Old man, sign the contract quickly, and I''ll let you live."


    At this time, Zeng Kai''s face was proud, waiting for Su Hao to sign the contract.


    Everyone could not help holding their breath and looking at the scene in front of them.


    However, at this tense time, an untimely voice rang in the room.


    "Wait! You just said, "who is spicy chicken?"


    It was Chu Feng who was silent and allowed Zeng Kai to pretend to be there.


    At this time, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Originally, he was not ready to make a move, so he had to wait and see what happened.


    But this Zeng Kai, who was going to die, offended him.


    Chu Feng naturally can no longer sit back and ignore.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s voice to stop him, Zeng Kai''s eyebrows picked and looked at Chu Feng.


    Then there was a sneer on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to stand up!"


    "All right! I''ll tell you, and I''ll call you spicy chicken. What can you do to me? "


    "I admit that you have some ability to detoxify me, but it still changes the fact that you are a spicy chicken."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face, is still the expression of Gujing wubo.


    "Oh, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t retort, Zeng Kai thought that he was afraid and expanded more and more, and continued.


    "I''m afraid! But it''s too late. "


    "You almost ruined my big event. Now I''m very angry. You have to kneel down to me and admit your mistake.""Otherwise, I''ll press the button of the remote control and let you all die."


    At this time, Su Lin also sneered and agreed.


    "Kai''er said it well. The boy was so shy and angry with me just now. He didn''t kneel down and admit his mistake. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    After Su Lin''s mother and son''s words fell, the experts in the room echoed one by one.


    "Expert Chu, get down on your knees! Life matters


    "That''s right. Dignity matters less, life matters more!"


    "We can save all of us by sacrificing one of you. Please do something wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of experts kept explaining the interests.


    For fear, Chu Feng was impulsive and refused to kneel down to admit his mistake. Then these people would really die.


    For the persuasion of these people around, Chu Feng''s eyes did not have the slightest fluctuation, just coldly opened his mouth.


    "You are so annoying! Shut up


    Chu Feng''s tone, with a hint of power.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was quiet and did not dare to force.


    Chu Feng cold mouth way!


    "Do you want me to admit my mistake and kneel down? It doesn''t exist! "


    "You can tell me how you want to die."


    At this time, Su Meng Meng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Express brother said well, kill them quickly, help me out."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zeng Kai''s face sank.


    At the same time, there was a look of madness in his eyes.


    "Good, good, then you all die for me."


    With that, Zeng Kai directly pressed the button of the remote control in his hand.


    No!


    As soon as the light flashed, the door of the glass box opened.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene showed a look of panic.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Wuwu Mom, help me. I''m so scared. "


    "Yahu butterfly!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was chaos on the field. Someone wanted to rush out, but found that the door was locked.


    And the door is made of special material, so the hammer doesn''t have to open it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in despair and his face was covered with ashes.


    As for Su Mengmeng''s state, it''s better. After all, he knows Chu Feng''s strength.


    What''s more, Chu Feng is actually a very powerful ancient warrior.


    But!


    This time Chu Feng is not facing human beings, but a group of killer bees.


    She was a little worried.


    Express brother should deal with it, come on!


    Su Mengmeng can''t help but talk in secret.

 Chapter 147

    Buzz


    The next moment, the killing bee in the glass box flew out from inside.


    It''s so dense that people''s scalp feels numb.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts suddenly burst out of incomparable despair.


    However, Chu Feng did not seem to see the general, step by step toward Zeng Kai''s position in the past.


    Seeing this, Zeng Kai began to laugh sarcastically.


    "Spicy chicken, you are looking for death."


    "To tell you the truth! These killers give priority to moving objects. "


    "Now, you''re dead."


    Sure enough, after Zeng Kai''s words fell, the killer bees came out of the glass box and rushed toward Chu Feng.


    All over the place!


    A dense, if there are dense phobia people here, it is estimated that they will be scared to faint directly!


    But!


    Chu Feng''s face, is still a wave of expression, as if not seen this scene in general.


    Seeing this, Zeng KaiDun laughed and his face was full of ferocity.


    "Ha ha Spicy chicken, I think you are scared silly


    But Zeng Kai''s mother Su Lin, after seeing this scene, also grinned grimly.


    "That''s how you dare to insult me."


    "And Dad, you''re too old to live long. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Every year, I will burn more paper money for you, so you can die at ease!"


    Listening to Su Lin, Su Hao covered his chest with his hands. He was so angry that he vomited blood quickly and his face turned red.


    "Animals, you animals!"


    As for Chu Feng, when he heard what Su Lin said, his eyebrows could not help picking.


    These two mothers and sons are so vicious!


    This kind of person lives, is polluting the air.


    At the same time, the large group of killer bees also hit Chu peak, only a few meters away.


    See this scene, Zeng Kai crazy laugh.


    "Spicy chicken, die for me!"


    As for Su Mengmeng, when she saw the shocking scene, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother express, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, other people on the scene could not help but hold their breath and quietly looked at the scene in front of them.


    However, at this exciting time, Zhou Tai, who had just been kicked to the ground by Zeng Kai and fainted, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    At the moment, his face has begun to turn blue, and the toxin has spread all over his body.


    It''s terrible!


    Standing up, Zhou Tai didn''t know what the situation was. After seeing Chu Feng for the first time, he ran to Chu Feng desperately.


    "Expert Chu, please help me!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    Zhou Tai had a crazy look on his face. His nose and tears flowed together.


    The whole person looks like a madman. He doesn''t look like a top student from foha University at all.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s face suddenly showed a banter smile.


    "OK, I''ll help you detoxify now."


    "Just right. I''ll use it for you."


    With that, Chu Feng knocked him down.


    And when Zhou Tai was about to hit the street, Chu Feng quickly grabbed his two arms.


    At this time, Chu Feng also began to work.


    See, he pulls Zhou Tai''s arm, suddenly a force, with Zhou Tai''s body, hit these bees.


    After many times of strengthening, the strength of the body has also reached a terrible level.


    Therefore, it is easy for Chu Feng to use Zhou Tai as a stick.


    Chu Feng a force, directly with a strong wind, blowing this large group of killer bees to retreat.


    Finally, with Zhou Tai''s body, he killed hundreds of killer bees.


    Looking at the killing bees on the ground, Su Meng Meng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Brother express, it''s so powerful. Let''s kill all these disgusting bees!"


    "Then, teach those two beasts a lesson."


    In this regard, Chu Feng mouth a smoke, all as did not hear.


    Moreover, even if Su Meng doesn''t say it, Chu Feng will certainly teach them.


    At this time, Zhou Tai, who was dazed by Chu Feng, also noticed the current situation.


    All of a sudden, he cried in horror.


    "Let me go! So many bees


    "I''m about to be stung by them. Help


    Zhou Tai struggled desperately, but he soon found that his arm seemed to be bound by a huge force, and there was no room to break free.


    At the same time, the killer bees gathered again and besieged Chu peak again.Suddenly, Zeng Kai laughed jokingly.


    "Spicy chicken, I admit that you have some skills, but I have so many killing bees, can you finish it?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng glanced at these killer bees, and frowned slightly.


    Indeed, there are a lot of killer bees.


    Although Chu Feng is not afraid of it, I don''t know how long it will last if I shoot it like I did just now.


    It''s too boring and a waste of time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng threw out Zeng Kai, just like garbage.


    Understatement!


    "You don''t need to. Get out of the way."


    Zhou Tai hit the ground and let out a cry in pain.


    But soon, there was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Because, he finally escaped the shackles of Chu Feng.


    However, he soon became tragic, and hundreds of killer bees surrounded him.


    Buzz


    Seeing this, Zhou Tai''s eyes widened. Before he could make any action, he let out a scream.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, the experts on the scene took a cold breath and could not help trembling.


    In the heart secretly congratulates!


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend Chu Feng to death just now.


    Otherwise now, they are the ones who fall to the ground like dead dogs.


    At this time, the group of killer bees is also toward the location of Chu peak.


    It''s so dark and terrible.


    Zeng Kai sneered!


    "Spicy chicken, hurry to die!"


    Just looking at a surge of killer bees, Chu Feng seems not all.


    Even, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "A bunch of little bees want to kill me. It''s a joke."


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fell, suddenly, a great murderous spirit burst out from Chu Feng.


    All the murderous gas released, gushing out!


    Brake time, the field temperature seems to have dropped several degrees in general.


    People''s bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of horror, incomparable fear.


    Boom!


    The endless murderous air spreads around.


    These killer bees are much more aware of crisis than humans.


    At the moment when the murderous air attacked, these killing bees were frightened by the cold murderous air and fled around.


    Then, a killer bee kept bumping into the wall.


    A group of killer bees were killed by themselves.


    The ground is covered with the bodies of these killer bees.

 Chapter 148

    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked.


    All of us, looking at the scene in front of us in disbelief.


    "What is the operation of these killer bees? How did they all run into the wall and die?"


    At the next moment, all of them look at Chu Feng with fear on their faces.


    Although it''s not clear what happened to these killer bees, they are sure that this strange scene is all because of the Chu peak in front of them.


    At this time, Su Meng Meng called directly.


    "Oh yeah, it''s my little brother."


    "It''s not easy to solve these little bees."


    Su Meng Meng looks excited. If it wasn''t for Su Hao, I''m afraid she would have run down from the bed.


    After all this, Chu Feng''s face was not touched.


    After all, it''s just a group of little bees. It''s not hard to solve them.


    Chu Feng glanced at the killing bees on the ground, and then he looked at Su Lin''s mother and son not far away.


    On his face, a look of banter appeared.


    "Hey, who did you call spicy chicken just now?"


    See, Su Lin and Zeng Kai two people, don''t know when, already kneeling on the ground.


    Face full of fear!


    Like two local dogs in general, a pair of embarrassed appearance, where there was just arrogant invincible appearance.


    At this moment, Zeng Kai is extremely collapsed.


    In his room, he spent a lot of effort to decorate the killer bee, which was underestimated by Chu Feng.


    He never dreamed of such a desperate situation.


    Chufeng step by step forward, with a banter smile on his face.


    The next moment, Su Lin began to cry and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t come here. I''m wrong. In fact, I''m spicy chicken. Just now I was cheap. Please let us go!"


    Su Lin''s words just fell, Zeng Kai also desperately called up.


    "My mother is right. We are just cheap. I hope you can forgive us."


    "What we said just now, just take it as bullshit."


    "In fact, we grew up eating shit and talking nonsense."


    "When you don''t hear it!"


    Zeng Kai smiles and shakes his head like a pug.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng face expressionless, light mouth way.


    "You seem to have a point, but I''m not going to let you go."


    "What to do?"


    You know, these two people just now were so swollen that they scolded him several times.


    Chu Feng doesn''t plan to let them go easily.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Lin''s mother and son''s face were as pale as a piece of white paper.


    Seeing that chufeng was not sure to let them go, Su Lin quickly looked at Su Hao and cried in horror.


    "Dad, help me! I''m your own daughter. "


    "You must save me!"


    Su Hao''s eyes showed a trace of intolerance, but he thought of what Su Lin had just done.


    Face expression, suddenly a cold!


    "I, suhao, don''t have a daughter like you."


    "You, live and die on your own!"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, Su Lin immediately collapsed.


    Face full of despair!


    The next moment, in desperation, Sulin went straight away.


    She stood up with a look of madness in her eyes.


    Immediately, she looked at Chu Feng and cried out.


    "It''s all you. It''s all you. I''ll fight with you."


    With that, she raised her hand and rushed to Chu Feng like a madman.


    See, Chu peak face dew disdain, light mouth way.


    "Bitch, you are noisy! Go away


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fall!


    Chu Feng''s sight is frozen!


    All of a sudden, the God of war power obtained from the three worlds of Xianjian was launched at this moment.


    Endless gas of killing, at this moment, invaded her mind.


    At this moment, Su Lin felt as if she was in a bloody battlefield.


    The battlefield is full of the breath of killing!


    All of a sudden, Su Lin''s spirit completely collapsed.


    Ah!


    Sulin screamed.


    This scene surprised Zeng KaiDun, and he quickly stepped forward and held her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    Sulin didn''t answer, but the next moment, there was a sudden sound behind her ass.


    Poof!


    Zeng Kai was stunned!


    This Is this the sound of farting?


    The next moment, Sulin''s pants suddenly inflated, a lump more things.This great change, let the people present, all showed incomparably shocked expression.


    Yes, Su Lin was scared out of Xiang.


    A stench spread among the court.


    Suddenly, the expression on Zeng Kai''s face froze.


    I can''t believe it!


    "Mom, are you scared?"


    Speaking of this, Zeng Kai subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    At the same time, covering his nose, his face revealed a little dislike.


    At this time, Su Lin also understood the status quo and suddenly widened her eyes.


    A face of shame and indignation!


    She was so angry that she fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Kai couldn''t help crying.


    "Ma!"


    However, he didn''t go forward when he called Guijiao.


    Because, it''s so smelly, he can''t stand it.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is also very disgusted to cover his nose.


    "Disgusting


    With that, Chu Feng went far and came to Zeng Kai.


    "Say it! How are you going to die? "


    Smelling speech, Zeng Kai hardened his head and asked coldly.


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    "Don''t force me, I also have backstage, big deal, we..."


    However, before his words were finished, there was a shadow on his face.


    Peng!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the face.


    With a scream, Zeng Kai''s body burst out like a shell.


    Finally, the door of the room was knocked down.


    After finishing all these, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    The news also attracted the attention of two bodyguards in black outside the door.


    They were surprised and ran in.


    After seeing a scene on the field, I felt a little confused.


    What is this?


    When the two bodyguards were confused, Su Hao suddenly said.


    "You two, throw out these two people on the ground and never let them into our Su''s house again."


    Smell speech, they fix one eye to look, eyelid mercilessly jumped several times.


    Isn''t this Sue''s daughter and grandson?


    Although they had doubts, they did.


    One by one, they were dragged out.


    After all this, Su Hao came to Chu Feng quickly, with a little apology on his face.


    "Brother Chu, I got you into trouble today."


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s sincere tone, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little trouble. Just solve it at will."


    Hearing this, Su Hao was relieved.


    "Since brother Chu doesn''t mind, I can rest assured."


    Chu Feng nodded, also ready to leave the Su family.


    After all, it''s getting late.

 Chapter 149

    At this time, Liu also quickly catch up.


    "Brother Chu, it''s the improper employment of our hospital. Please forgive me."


    "As for what I have just said, I will go through all the formalities in a few days."


    "By then, you will be the first honorary expert of our hospital."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, a pair of indifferent expression.


    "You can handle all this by yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Light clouds and light wind!


    It''s just the title of a famous expert. It''s not worth Chu Feng''s attention.


    See Chu Feng a pair of indifferent expression, Liu old and no dissatisfaction.


    After all, the miracle created by Chu Feng just now is still fresh in my mind.


    A small head title, he does not care is also reasonable.


    Liu even felt that Chu Feng was wronged by his title of honorary expert.


    If he could, he would even give up his vice president to Chu Feng.


    Because, chufeng is so superior!


    After that, Chu Feng stepped out of the room.


    Leave a very natural and unrestrained back.


    After chufeng left, everyone on the scene was relieved.


    After all, Chu Feng put too much pressure on them.


    Think of Chu Feng just sent out, that arrogant world power.


    People are not aware of the fear!


    "Brother express, remember to come to me next time!"


    Su Meng Meng exclaimed excitedly.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a smoke, he almost forgot to promise Su Meng Meng this file matter.


    However, since Chu Feng had promised, he would not go back.


    "I know!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After Chu Feng left, Zhou Tai, who had just been bitten by a killer bee, woke up.


    He stood up and looked at himself.


    Then, with a look of surprise, he cried out.


    "That''s great. I''ve been detoxified. Now I don''t have to die."


    "I see. This must be the so-called" fighting poison with poison "in the network novels."


    "Ha ha Heaven will not kill me


    At this moment, the color on Zhou Tai''s face again, and the light of self-confidence in his eyes.


    Now, he doesn''t have to die. With his high degree from foha University, he can still climb to the top.


    Director, vice president and even President, he has hope to achieve.


    It''s just a small setback to meet Chu Feng today.


    Just when Zhou Tai is looking forward to his future.


    A loud shout suddenly woke him up.


    "Zhou Tai, you don''t have to come to the hospital tomorrow. Pack up and go away!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tai''s bright future was broken like a mirror.


    Pale as paper!


    He explained hastily.


    "Old Liu, I..."


    But before Zhou Tai had time to say anything, Zhou Tai said coldly.


    "What you have done has violated the morality of being a doctor."


    "I don''t think you deserve to be a doctor at all. I will inform all hospitals in Beijing of what you have done today."


    Liu Lao''s words fell.


    Zhou Tai''s heart suddenly cooled, this time he really did not have any chance to turn over.


    The next moment, Zhou Tai fell on his knees powerlessly.


    At this time, Zhou Tai''s heart is like a sea of regret!


    He regretted why he was so obsessed with Su Lin''s mother and son.


    But!


    What he regretted most was why he wanted to offend Chu Feng, such a god like man.


    But now it''s too late to regret!


    He''s finished!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, I don''t know how rich Zhou Tai''s mental journey is.


    But even if you know, Chu Feng Ding just laughs.


    After all, the other party is just a small spicy chicken.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would like to show his superiority and brush his sense of existence.


    I''m afraid that in the end, Chu Feng would never know such a person.


    After Chu Feng left Su''s house, he drove a tricycle straight to the express company to pick up the pieces and send them to the express company.


    After chufeng sent the express, it was already evening.


    Seeing that it was not early, Chu Feng did not choose to stay outside. He drove a tricycle and went home directly.


    When he got home, Chu Feng took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and prepared to cook dinner.


    Since Chu Feng sent the express to the God of food, he has been cooking more and more.


    Because Churou has been infatuated with chufeng food since she tasted it.But since Churou likes it, he is also willing to do it.


    After all, Churou is the only relative in the world.


    Just when Chu Feng was busy in the kitchen, Chu Rou also came to the kitchen.


    At the moment, Churou is wearing a family casual clothes, with long black hair on her shoulders.


    The skin is as white as snow, and the delicate appearance is not much worse than the national idol Liu Qingli.


    It''s like a beautiful girl coming out of the second dimension.


    Even if she only wears casual clothes at home, it''s hard to hide her beauty.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help getting a light in front of him.


    In my heart, I said:


    it''s my sister. She''s really beautiful.


    So much better than other people''s sisters!


    After a moment''s trance, Chu Feng came back to his senses.


    Chu Feng smiles and says.


    "Is rouer hungry?"


    "In twenty minutes, the food will be ready. Just wait a little longer in the living room."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou nodded.


    "OK, but I want to talk to you about one thing."


    "Brother, don''t be angry when you know it!"


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    "Rou''er, what happened?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou smile, opening a way!


    "In fact, there will be a singing competition of Chinese voice in Beijing metropolitan center tomorrow."


    "I signed up myself, and I signed up for you by the way."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Voice of China?


    Isn''t this a variety show that has been very popular recently?


    It''s a singing competition. The winner will get rich rewards.


    I''ve just heard of GUI, but Chu Feng didn''t think about going to participate!


    He is not interested in these things at all. If he has spare time, he might as well send more express delivery.


    Chu Feng Leng after a while, immediately open mouth to ask a way.


    "Rou''er, do you really want to participate in this good voice of China?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Rou shook her head.


    "I don''t really want to, but tomorrow is Saturday."


    "I''d like to see it when I''m free."


    "Besides, sister Liu is one of the judges of this program, and she specially invited us to participate."


    Churou spat out her tongue and said playfully.


    "Brother, do you mind?"


    Chufeng understood what Churou said.


    The sister Liu in her mouth should be Liu Qingli.


    No wonder rou''er will help him sign up. It turns out that it''s the reason for Liu Qinghao.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to refuse, but pay attention to Chu Rou''s expectant eyes.


    Chu Feng, instant retreat!


    He nodded helplessly.


    "All right! I''ll join you tomorrow. "

 Chapter 150

    Smelling speech, Chu Rou smiles and says.


    "Well, let''s go there together tomorrow."


    Chu Feng light a smile, nod a way!


    "I''ll listen to my soft songs tomorrow."


    To this, Chu Rou nodded.


    "I''ll do well and I won''t let you down."


    After that, Churou hummed and went back to the living room.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    In my heart, I feel warm!


    However, speaking of singing, Chu Feng is a great master himself.


    In addition, he just delivered an express for Zhou lunlun today. After receiving the gift package reward, he went further in singing.


    To participate in such a small program is like abusing children to Chu Feng.


    Let Chu Feng not work hard at all!


    No fun!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Forget it. When you go to the show tomorrow, just walk around."


    "Give the limelight to the children."


    "Always bullying children, too tasteless, will reduce the forced grid."


    "Just show your face and pay attention to rouer''s performance."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself.


    When I recovered, I went on preparing dinner.


    The next day!


    Chufeng and Churou get up early and come to Jingdu, one of the biggest gymnasiums.


    The stadium covers a large area, enough to accommodate 30000 or 40000 people.


    The program team must have spent a lot of money using this stadium as the venue.


    However, judging from the crowd around the venue, the voice of China was very successful.


    "It''s getting late, rou''er. Let''s go into the meeting first."


    Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and pushes away the crowd to go to the entrants'' passageway.


    Today''s contestants, about a hundred people.


    Some people may think that there are too few people, but in fact, today''s game is the final duel screened out through the elimination competitions of various regions.


    The number of people, of course, is relatively small, but it is definitely the most intense one.


    As for Chu Feng, the reason why they can directly participate in the final is that each judge has one or two places to participate in the final.


    Therefore, relying on the quota given by Liu Qinghao, Chu Feng and Chu Rou directly participated in the final.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou to the preparation room.


    As soon as I came in, I saw all kinds of contestants.


    However, most of them are about 20 years old.


    At the moment, the surrounding atmosphere is a bit strange, each one is full of passion, but it is the state of no bird.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help shaking his head.


    Well, it''s just a little game.


    As for the tension, is it like this?


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the strange atmosphere. He took Chu Rou''s little hand and went directly to a corner.


    "Rouer, will you be nervous?"


    Chu Feng asked suddenly.


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou shook his head and said with a smile!


    "No, I''m very good at singing and I''m quite confident."


    "Besides, it''s just a competition, aiming to participate."


    "Just try hard!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile!


    Listen, what did my sister say?


    This is what the contestants should have, a positive and correct attitude.


    Those contestants, even before the competition started, made the atmosphere so explosive.


    Children''s mentality!


    Immediately, Chu Feng also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Rou''er, that''s right!"


    "But this champion, I believe you can win it, jour."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou nods heavily!


    "Brother, I will."


    But with that, Churou seems to be aware of something and asks in a voice.


    "What about you, brother?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng faint smile!


    "I just came here to make soy sauce and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, it was their turn to enter.


    Chu Feng still leads Chu Rou into the meeting hall.


    After entering the venue, Chu Feng saw a crowd of people in the audience.


    All the seats are full, which makes Chu Feng sigh about the popularity of the program again.


    At this time, the field suddenly quiet a lot.


    Because the organizers and judges of the program have entered.


    Headed by a man in his twenties and wearing a black suit, he is quite handsome.


    Face full of proud expression, as if, all the time in the pretend than.The breath of the zombie is full!


    And he is the organizer of this program - Mo Huatian!


    His background is also extraordinary. The Mo family where Mo Huatian lives is a music family in Kyoto. In feudal times, their ancestors were Gong Yan musicians, who passed on for hundreds of years.


    Even now, their mo family still has a deep foundation.


    Every year for the country, transport a lot of music talent.


    "Wow! Is this Mo Huatian of Mo family? Good temperament, so handsome


    "It''s said that his educational background is also quite impressive. He has been a postdoctoral since he was 23 years old this year."


    "Shandong Lanxiang graduated from high school, then studied in Kyoto University, majored in pig breeding and feeding, then went abroad to study, chose music major, studied for a master''s degree, and went on to further study. Now he is a postdoctoral."


    Surrounded by the masses, a look of worship.


    "With so many degrees, it sounds amazing."


    "Ah! So powerful, so handsome, I want to give him a monkey. "


    "If only my child could be half as good as him."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mo Huatian went to the center of the venue and picked up a microphone handed to him by people around him.


    He coughed with a sign, picked up the receiver and opened his mouth with a little bit of air.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the organizer of this China voice. My name is mo Huatian."


    "You know, our Mo family..."


    After Mo Huatian said a lot, he finally stepped into the theme.


    "This is the final of the voice of China. There are two levels."


    "The second one is the winner of AI test."


    "This time, our program team prepared luxury prizes for the champion."


    "Three million yuan as reward!"


    Sisi!


    Hearing this, people could not help but take a breath.


    "Three million, this reward is really better than others."


    "How envious


    "Mr. Mo is so rich that he is the heir of our Chinese family."


    "Ah! Take the champion and buy a house for your family


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was boiling and excited.


    You know, three million is already a lot in an ordinary family.


    In second tier cities, it''s enough to buy a house and a car. No wonder they are so excited.


    The preparation of the players at the venue was also a great sensation.


    However, Chu Feng is a lack of interest.


    Almost fell asleep.


    After all, with chufeng''s present value, three million is no different from the three pieces on the ground.


    Even if you see three million on the ground, it''s estimated that Chu Feng doesn''t even bother to pick it up.

 Chapter 151

    At the moment, Mo Huatian glanced at the audience with boundless passion.


    There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    At the same time, with a touch of contempt.


    In his heart, he said:


    sure enough, the poor are the poor.


    When you hear three million, it''s all dog licking.


    No one noticed the scorn in Mo Hua''s eyes, but it was captured by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    This kid, he''s putting on too much!


    However, Chu Feng did not want to pay attention, according to the plot of the drama.


    This kind of costume is not more than two episodes.


    Watching the cheering players and spectators on the field.


    Chu Feng is speechless!


    Then Chu Feng turned to Chu Rou and asked.


    "Rou''er, what do you think of Mo Huatian?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Rou shook her head.


    "Brother, Mo Huatian is not as handsome as you first of all. In terms of appearance, he is a few blocks away from you."


    "And this guy is so hypocritical that I feel sick when I look at him."


    With that, Churou''s face showed a trace of disgust.


    The image in my heart is directly sentenced to death.


    Hearing Chu Rou''s reply, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    It''s my sister.


    Unique vision!


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Well said, I think so too."


    The next moment, Mo Huatian also invited the judges.


    Judges, start walking in.


    The audience is boiling again!


    "My God! It''s not a national idol, is it


    "That''s great. I invited my idol to be a judge. I''m very convinced."


    "Let''s just say we can see the national idol this time. It''s worth the money!"


    "There''s a blonde in the judges, so beautiful! I don''t feel inferior to my idol in body and appearance. "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience and the players are talking about it.


    As for, Chu Feng is also slightly a Zheng!


    Because, in this judge, in addition to Liu light, there is a familiar figure.


    Just a few days ago, Lillis, an exchange student who came to Kyoto University from Yingguo!


    Unexpectedly, just a few days after her arrival, she became the judge of the voice of China.


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    Lilisi''s family power in Yingguo is not small, and it''s normal to have some contacts in China.


    After the judges sat down, Mo Huatian also put down the microphone and sat on the judges'' table.


    At this time, a beautiful Abbot also came to take over.


    "Let''s welcome the contestants."


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou also follow the players'' team.


    As soon as he comes into the field, Liu Qinghao sees Chu Feng.


    As soon as Chu Feng looked up, he just saw her. His eyes met. Chu Feng was stunned and nodded slightly.


    See, Liu light also smile, the corner of the mouth a smile.


    Beautiful as flowers, charming to the extreme!


    Suddenly, those male compatriots who saw the smile on Liu Qinghua''s face directly rose.


    "Look, the idol is smiling at me. She will not take a fancy to me!"


    "Go away, the idol is laughing at me. It''s none of your business."


    "I think idols must have taken a fancy to me."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know, because he nodded to Liu light, leading to the male compatriots behind, to quarrel.


    Go to the stage, a lot of players, began to Sao forced to say hello to the audience.


    Waving and kissing.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was speechless.


    Young people nowadays are too impetuous.


    How do you always want to show off!?


    After some introduction.


    Beautiful host, also began to announce the list of the competition.


    "Player one, Sadie!"


    "He is from the Royal Conservatory of music of Yingguo. He composes more than 30 pieces of music at school. He is praised by his tutor and is also known as a composer."


    A young man with a proud look walked onto the stage quickly.


    Smile and bow!


    Then, raise your head and scan the room!


    Contempt of the king!


    He''s a genius after all. He''s swollen!


    The audience clapped and called. This nickname has the aura of the protagonist. It''s really awesome.


    As soon as they heard it, they thought the boy was great and the champion should be his.


    "Player two, Cai Ji!"


    "From the University of England, music student, now 18 years old, is a graduate student, is preparing to pursue a doctorate."Sisi!


    People can''t help but take a cold breath. The name sounds like a dish chicken.


    But it''s also amazing!


    He graduated from graduate school at the age of 18. He is a good genius.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the beauty host read out the name of a contestant.


    They are all young talents!


    Cheers, applause.


    After all, they''re all geniuses!


    "Thirty three, Churou!"


    "A freshman at Kyoto University."


    "34, chufeng!"


    "A sophomore at Kyoto University."


    ¡­¡­


    When the beauty host, after introducing the background of the two Chu Feng.


    There was an uproar!


    "What?"


    "At this level, there is no honor."


    "I''m afraid they''re not here to make soy sauce!"


    "And they all have the same surname. It''s estimated that they are two brothers and sisters who fight soy sauce together."


    "However, the two of them are very handsome. The man is handsome and explosive, and the woman is beautiful."


    "I estimate that these two good voices are here to suck powder."


    "Want to be the kind of net star!"


    ¡­¡­


    They all say that they are not optimistic about Chu Feng and the two of them.


    Looking at the people''s questioning eyes, Chu Feng looked indifferent, and a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    How short-sighted are these people!?


    I think that if there are more people with titles, it will be the same.


    At this time, Churou pulled the Cape of chufeng''s clothes, and said with a slightly apologetic expression.


    "Brother, you have too many titles to fill in the registration box, so I won''t write it at all."


    "I didn''t expect that to happen."


    "Brother, you don''t blame me


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Well, it seems that he has quite a lot of titles.


    Chufeng light smile!


    "It''s just a small matter. Later rou''er will beat them in the face with her strength."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou face up a smile.


    "Well, I see. I''ll try my best."


    On the judges'' stage, Lilith heard the host read the name of Chu Feng and saw Chu Feng on stage.


    There was a surprise in her heart and a surprise expression on her face.


    Chufeng?


    He actually came to this program!?


    Originally, she didn''t want to be the judge of the show.


    However, the host of this program is mo Huatian.


    She was so obsessed with inviting her to come that she finally agreed.


    Unexpectedly, I was surprised to see Chu Feng here.


    Lilith face, that surprise expression, is also by his side of Mo Huatian to notice.


    Suddenly, Mo Huatian''s face sank.


    Chufeng?


    Who is this?


    As soon as Mo Huatian waved, a man came over and whispered in his ear.


    "Quick, check the information of this Chu peak."


    "Report to me as soon as you find out."

 Chapter 152

    Get Mo Huatian''s order, the man quickly back down, investigate the information of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Mo Huatian light smile, to the side of lilisi asked.


    "Lilith, you look so happy all of a sudden. Have you met an acquaintance?"


    Smell speech, Li Li Si tiny a Leng, but still nod a way.


    "Well, I met a classmate."


    Classmate?


    Suddenly, Mo Huatian''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Although lilisi has just come to China for a few days, Mo Huatian has asked people to investigate her information these days.


    He found that Lilith and a student of Kyoto University seemed to have warm rumors.


    At that time, he did not believe it, but now it seems that the basic stone hammer.


    Think of here, Mo Huatian''s eyes, showing a cold color.


    When he was studying abroad, he fell in love with Lilith.


    The other side is not only the best beauty, but also the music family of Yingguo.


    If you can combine with her, it''s a powerful alliance.


    The status of the Mo family in China will definitely go a step further.


    Think of here, Mo Huatian looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, revealed a trace of killing.


    At this time, Chu Feng on the stage, keenly aware of this trace of killing, raised his head and looked at it.


    The sight of killing comes from Mo Huatian.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    I seem to compare with this outfit. I don''t have a holiday!


    Why, he''s still killing me.


    Chu Feng was confused.


    But soon, Chu Feng no longer thought about it.


    No matter why he wants to kill himself, if he dares to kill himself.


    Chu Feng will personally teach him why the flowers are so brilliant.


    At this time, the beautiful host picked up the microphone and made a sound again.


    After a brief introduction to the judges, finally entered the theme.


    "Well, it''s finally the moment we''ve all been waiting for."


    "Now, let''s start the first round."


    After the beautiful host''s words fell, a group of staff pushed a machine forward with a car.


    The shape of these machines, just like the size of a telephone booth, is enough to accommodate one person.


    It looks amazing!


    "This machine is funded by our Kyoto Mo family and participated in the manufacture of the machine."


    "Our competitors, take turns to enter, sing a song, this machine will automatically score, score in the first 16 into the second round."


    "Now, let''s invite Mo Huatian, the organizer of the voice of China, to say a few words."


    Suddenly, Mo Huatian stood up with a face of Sao Bi and said faintly.


    "The machine developed by our Mo family is definitely better than those on the market."


    "And the machine test accuracy rate is 99.9%, we don''t need to worry about fairness."


    "Today, this machine will be put on sale. It''s absolutely more powerful than other models."


    "I, Mo Huatian, promise here."


    Then he bowed slightly, put down the receiver and sat down.


    Suddenly, the scene was boiling again.


    "I''m all for it!"


    "The Mo family is a musical family. Of course we believe it."


    "I decided to buy one after the game."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mo Huatian is really smart.


    This wave of advertising hit!?


    But it''s no use having brains. I just hope he won''t be stupid.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth spread a strange smile.


    "Well, the first round has officially begun."


    The beautiful host picked up the microphone and said with a smile.


    "Player No.1, come on


    Sadi is very much a pretender and strides onto the stage.


    Spread out his arms, swagger into the machine.


    "Come on, son! Help mom take down the three million. "


    Zody, damn it, waving flags in the audience.


    To this, Zuo Di coquettishly smiles, walks into the machine.


    In a minute.


    The score on the screen is 99.


    "Niubi, it''s so Niubi. It''s a composer."


    "I think he should be the champion this time."


    "Three million, steady!"


    At this time, No. 2 player Cai Ji also came out of the machine.


    The score on the screen is 98!


    "I think the chicken is not bad! Although the name of spicy chicken is a little bit, but the strength of others to carry"Well said, I think this dish chicken is more friendly. The first one is probably his."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience were talking and the scene was extremely hot.


    Finally, it''s Chu Rou''s turn and Chu Feng''s turn to play.


    "Thirty three, Churou!"


    "34, chufeng!"


    Hear the beautiful host, call your own name.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou look at each other and smile, and walk onto the stage together.


    There was no pressure at all.


    The psychological quality is excellent.


    On the judge stage, the figure Mo Huatian called just now rushed over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    All of a sudden, Mo Hua''s eyes show sarcasm.


    His face was full of disdain.


    It turns out that he is a poor loser who delivers express. At this level, he dares to rob women with me.


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Look at his shabby appearance, I don''t think he can even pass the first level."


    "I''ve saved all my chances."


    "Step back!"


    Mo Huatian waved and motioned the people around him to step back.


    After the man retreated, Mo Huatian looked at Lilith beside him.


    But he found Lilith looking at Chu Feng with a faint smile on her face.


    Suddenly, Mo Huatian''s heart, burning with envy.


    You know, Lilith hasn''t looked like that to him.


    But!


    Up to now, she smiles at a poor boy who delivers express.


    Mo Huatian looked at Chu peak again, and the hard to hide Li mang flashed in his eyes.


    In his heart, Chu Feng has been sentenced to death.


    At this time, Churou and chufeng cheered.


    "Aren''t these the two brothers and sisters who didn''t have a name just now?"


    "It''s estimated that they''ll get 80 points!"


    "Eighty? You''re guessing a lot. I guess they''re here to brush their faces. It''s good to have 60 points. "


    "Anyway, I think the first and second place this time should be sadi and Cai Ji."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people talk constantly, no one is optimistic about their two brothers and sisters.


    As for sadi and Cai Ji who finished the assessment first.


    It is carelessly watching Chu Feng two people.


    Not at all.


    Eyes even revealed disdain!


    And


    Undisguised contempt!


    In their opinion, Chu Feng and Chu Rou are not comparable with them at all.


    No title. It''s too spicy.


    Noticing the questioning and disdaining eyes around, Chu Feng gave a cold smile.


    A bunch of shortsighted guys!?


    He seems to have foreseen the scene of these people being beaten face madly by himself and his sister.


    "Brother, I''ll go first."


    Churou said, taking the lead in the machine.


    After seeing Chu Rou enter, Chu Feng also enters another machine.

 Chapter 153

    When Mo Huatian saw this scene, a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    A poor loser wants to fight these talented people on the field.


    It''s just too much for me!


    At this time, Lilis looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, in addition to surprise, but also with a trace of surprise.


    In her opinion, with Chu Feng''s character, she should not participate in these programs.


    Is it true that he is comparable to the piano in singing.


    Lilith''s mind, the emergence of such an idea.


    However, she quickly denied the idea.


    Although piano and singing are both in the field of music, they are essentially different.


    If both have reached the level of the founding school.


    This is too terrible, too evil!


    So, Lilith''s heart, directly denied.


    At this time, the people on the field are not optimistic about them.


    "I guess they have 70 points at most."


    "Seventy more? You''ve guessed a little too much. "


    "In my opinion, it''s 60 points at most, and I''ll lose more."


    "Don''t even say it. If they can pass 60, I''ll kneel by the toilet when I get home and eat live."


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    The door of the machine Churou entered opened and she came out of it.


    At the same time, people can''t help staring at the screen.


    See if Churou is right, as they guess.


    It''s less than 70, or it''s not even 60.


    It''s just, when the results show up on the screen.


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead.


    Everyone can''t help but stare at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Because the score on the screen is 100.


    So far no one has got the full score, even sadi and Cai Ji have been surpassed.


    Just now, the two people who said Chu Feng couldn''t do it all slapped in the face.


    In the jury, Mo Huatian was also a little shocked.


    After his investigation, Chu Feng and his sister should be from an orphanage.


    Whether she has received a good education or not, there should be no chance for her to develop in other aspects.


    How can I sing so much.


    While Mo Huatian was thinking.


    The door of the machine where Chu Feng was was also opened.


    Chu Feng strode out of it.


    At the same time, scores appear on the screen.


    Again, they couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Everyone, I''m confused again.


    Because the score on the screen is 100.


    Again, everyone slapped in the face.


    As for sadi and others, they have an unacceptable expression.


    These two people have no title obviously, why can compare with them.


    It''s impossible?


    When Chu Feng came out of the machine and saw the score on the screen, his face looked helpless.


    He always wanted to keep a low profile, not to make too much publicity, and leave the opportunity to be in the limelight to his sister.


    At will, I sang a few words inside.


    I didn''t expect to get 100 points.


    If I had known, I would have stopped singing.


    At the moment, Mo Huatian''s face looks a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Feng passed the first round so easily.


    Besides, it''s still 100 points.


    Doesn''t that make him a big hit?


    At this point, Mo Huatian stood up directly, picked up the microphone and said.


    "The machine should be out of order."


    "The first round results of the two were cancelled and eliminated directly."


    Hearing what Mo Huatian said, people suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it must be the machine."


    "I knew how two people without titles could have a hundred points."


    "If that''s the case, how can my Cai Ji be defeated by someone without a title?"


    All of a sudden, everyone, with a pair of stone hammer expression looking at Chu Feng two people.


    It seems that the truth of the matter has been discovered.


    As for those who just had a puzzled look on their face, sadi and a lot of people with titles all had the same look.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick.


    Those who don''t ask for reasons will be eliminated?


    If it''s his own exit, it''s OK.


    But they were forced out.


    Moreover, Chu Feng can''t bear it when his sister is still on the field.


    Chu Feng looked up at Mo Huatian and asked.


    "If it''s a machine problem, we can start over with another machine."


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to directly eliminate us like this."Hearing the speech, Mo Huatian''s face sank.


    This machine is funded by their mo family.


    There are very few failures.


    Even if there is a real failure, how could it happen that the two computers are together.


    Therefore, Mo Huatian deliberately wanted to kick Chu Feng out.


    Let Lilis have a look. Chu Feng looks like a local dog when he is kicked out.


    So Lilith can be completely disappointed with him.


    So, of course, he would not want Chu Feng to test again.


    The next moment, Liu light is also a voice.


    "If it''s really a machine problem, let them retest it."


    You know, Chu Feng was invited by her. How could she let him be eliminated unfairly.


    At the same time, Lilith agrees.


    "I agree with Miss Liu."


    "Moreover, there is no machine failure in the rules, so cancel this one of results!"


    Hearing what they said, Mo Huatian''s face sank.


    Especially Lilis pleads for Chu Feng, which makes Mo Huatian jealous.


    However, he was not angry.


    Because, most of the judges are his people.


    Even after the first round, he can make chufeng and they can''t pass the second round.


    Think of here, Mo Huatian faint smile.


    "Since both judges say so, and the rule is not one."


    "The two kept up and entered the second round."


    With that, Mo Huatian sat back in his seat.


    Just the smile on his face, it seems a little chilly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    This is a hidden sword in a smile!


    Then Chu Feng and Chu Rou step down together.


    At this time, Churou with apology on her face said.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t expect to have such trouble in this program."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s all up to your brother and me."


    During this period, although some people were dissatisfied with Mo Huatian''s decision, they finally settled down.


    After a fierce duel, the first round ended.


    Sixteen players, stand out.


    Start the second round.


    "Ha ha Our children entered the second round, and they were only three million short of the first place. "


    "Come on, son! Take three million for your parents. "


    "Don''t think about your son, who doesn''t know that the hot winners this time are sadi and Cai Ji."


    "What? I don''t allow my children to wave back. Don''t you want to see other people? "


    ¡­¡­


    Second, it''s your turn!


    It''s very close to the three million prize, and the parents in the audience who have children entering the second round are extremely excited.


    As for the position of the players, there is also a tense atmosphere.


    After all, there are a lot of three million!

 Chapter 154

    The first player on the court is still our sadi.


    He raised his head and swaggered onto the stage.


    He was so proud that he almost didn''t lift his nostrils to heaven.


    "Judges, my name is sadi, you can also call me composer."


    "Because, I like composing music very much, today I sing a song for you, I made it myself, the name is escape."


    After sadi''s words fell, thunderous applause came out on the field.


    "Good composer. I''ll take care of you."


    "I saw from the beginning that he was the most popular one to win the championship. Even the songs were made by himself. What a bull


    "The composer, sing fast, we support you!"


    "Son, please win the first place for mom. Other people can''t be as good as you."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was full of discussion and enthusiasm.


    For the enthusiasm of the audience, with a faint smile.


    Then he looked to the location of Chu peak.


    There was a hint of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes.


    As if to say, you spicy chicken, no matter how good luck is, here luck is useless, it depends on strength.


    See this, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up.


    Now young people, how do they like to fork?


    Chu Feng can''t wait to see them slapped in the face.


    After some pretence, Sadie finally began to sing.


    "I want to run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sadi''s expression was rich and he began to sing excitedly.


    As for Chu Feng, he is also examining his songs from the perspective of an audience.


    Completely impersonal.


    Fair and just!


    Every word of the lyrics, into the ears of Chu Feng.


    The tone is OK.


    The lyrics are not so good.


    Singing is also good, rendering power, but still too tender.


    Sadi''s performance has been excellent among ordinary people.


    Even some new professional singers can''t match him.


    Think of here, Chu Feng can''t help murmuring.


    "It seems that his title is not really blown out. It''s a bit of gold."


    "But it''s still worse than my rouer."


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou grew up together. They can be said to know her best.


    Churou''s academic performance is not particularly good, but in singing, she is very superior.


    It''s a natural one.


    Since Chu Rou was in the orphanage, Chu Feng listened to her first song.


    Chu Feng knew that his sister was amazing.


    However, Churou doesn''t seem to be interested in singing.


    And because of the environment, Churou seldom sings.


    If Chu Rou''s performance at the freshmen''s party a few days ago was singing.


    Absolutely amazing!


    But he knew that his sister was his own.


    Like to keep a low profile!


    Otherwise, there will be other people''s share.


    At this point, sadi''s song ends.


    He looked a little excited and then bowed slightly.


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Six judges gave scores one after another and raised the score card.


    Ten out of ten, nine out of ten.


    Obviously, sadi''s performance made the judges very satisfied.


    The audience cheered one after another.


    Zoe''s mother was even more excited.


    "Ah! Good job


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the people looking up, Zuo Di stepped down from the stage.


    One fierce duel after another, the atmosphere on the field has reached a climax.


    Cai Ji was also outstanding, but the total score was one point less than that of zogdi, so he didn''t get the first place.


    Everyone is sorry!


    In the end, there are only two brothers and sisters left.


    Chu Rou came on stage first, and the court was quiet.


    Because they are not optimistic about chufeng and Churou.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng and Chu Rou are just lucky to get into the second round.


    Looking at this scene, Churou didn''t have stage fright, with a faint smile on her face.


    She said a simple hello to the judges.


    "Now, I''m singing a song I made myself."


    "The name is night sky!"


    After Churou''s words fell, two of the players composed their own music.


    Zuo Di and Cai Ji couldn''t help it.


    His eyes are full of sarcasm and he looks at Churou.


    As if, waiting for Churou to make a fool of herself.


    Finally, Churou began to sing!"You are me..."


    Churou''s song echoed on the court.


    I didn''t think much of Churou. After hearing Churou''s moving and melodious song.


    Everyone, can''t help but stare.


    This This song seems to sing a little good!


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but indulge in it.


    On the table, Chu Feng looked at the scene with satisfaction.


    "It''s my sister!"


    In the eyes of his great master, his sister''s level has been comparable to that of a professional singer.


    At the end of the song, the music lingers.


    There was a dead silence on the field.


    All the people who thought Churou couldn''t do it just now hit her face again.


    Hot pain.


    As for sadi and Cai Ji, they are unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    She wasn''t lucky to come to the second round.


    How can the song sing so well.


    And, like them, they are all original.


    On the judges'' stage.


    Liu is shocked. She is a singer.


    So, she knows how good Rou''s performance is.


    If, after some guidance, she is sure that in the future, she will be popular all over the country and even all over the world.


    Chu Feng is so evil, even his younger sister is so superior.


    Two evildoers in one family!


    Liu Qinghao sighed in his heart.


    However, at this time, Mo Huatian''s face was a little bit bad. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s sister was worse than he thought.


    Soon, though, he sneered.


    It''s no use being tough, because most of the judges are his people.


    Suddenly, he nodded to a judge not far away.


    The other party immediately understood the meaning of Mo Huatian.


    Soon, the judges began to score, a group of judges have raised the brand.


    Eight, eight, eight, eight, ten, ten.


    Everyone except Lilith and Liu Qingqing gave eight points.


    Suddenly, sadi burst out laughing.


    "I knew that no one could stop me."


    "This time, I won the first place of Huaxia voice."


    On the judges'' stage.


    Lilith and Liu light face, also some ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the judges were so unfair.


    At this time, the position of the players ready, Chu Feng''s brow, tightly wrinkled up.


    With his great master''s knowledge, he knows that his sister is much better than the so-called composer.


    But lost to the other side.


    There is definitely something fishy about it.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt a line of sight.


    He looked up and found that the line of sight actually came from Mo Huatian.


    I saw, his face with irony and disdain smile.


    There was contempt in his eyes.


    Deep contempt!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    He didn''t care why Mo Huatian suddenly aimed at their brother and sister.


    He only knew that the other side bullied his sister.


    "Ha ha, you are dead."

 Chapter 155

    For Chu Rou''s singing, the audience, who are fascinated by Chu Rou''s singing, have some regrets, but they don''t say much.


    After all, they are very satisfied with the performance of Jodi.


    Churou stepped down from the stage and forced out a smile when she saw chufeng.


    "Brother, let you down, I didn''t get the first."


    There was some reluctance in her tone, and she was obviously aware of the insincerity.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "It''s just a small game. It''s about participation."


    "Next, take a good look at your brother''s performance!"


    With that, Chu Feng did not turn his head back and went directly to the stage.


    But when Churou couldn''t see him, there was a cold light in chufeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart is very angry.


    Someone''s going to have bad luck.


    After Chu Feng came to power, it was no longer as quiet as Chu Rou had just come to power.


    After all, Chu Rou''s performance has been beyond their expectation.


    "Just now his sister''s performance is very good, I think his brother is certainly not bad."


    "I don''t think so. His younger sister is so superior. I don''t believe he can be so powerful."


    "What''s the hurry? Just listen to it and you won''t know what level he is singing."


    "Well, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat my son. If you don''t see, his younger sister is defeated by my son, and he''s a brother, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience is full of expectations.


    Some of them affirmed Chu Feng, and some of them were optimistic about Chu Feng directly.


    For the last game, everyone''s atmosphere reached a climax again.


    After Chu Feng came to power.


    Lilith and Liu light face, are emerging a happy expression.


    To this, Chu Feng also noticed, give them a light smile.


    Notice this scene, Mo Huatian''s face, suddenly sink down.


    In the heart incomparable jealousy.


    Immediately, he looks to Chu Feng, light mouth way.


    "Chufeng player, I hope you can do well."


    With that, a sarcastic expression appeared in his eyes.


    As if to say, you won''t get the first place.


    To this, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "I will."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a murderous spirit rushed out and attacked Mo Huatian.


    Boom!


    Mo Huatian only felt that there was a loud noise in his mind.


    Suddenly, there was a blank in my mind.


    When he reacts, he flops and falls to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused.


    This How can you sit on a stool? You can also hit the street.


    What kind of operation?


    Isn''t it because this is the last player, so it''s too exciting?


    Just as people are constantly thinking.


    Mo Huatian stood up from the ground.


    At this time, he was sweating and looked embarrassed.


    The murderous atmosphere just now made him feel suffocated.


    In the mind of Mo zahua, he looks back to the God.


    At the same time, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Chu Feng just radiated, that strong killing intention.


    Up to now, his heart is still trembling.


    Is Chu Feng really just an ordinary courier?


    Just when Mo Huatian''s thoughts are flying.


    Chufeng light smile!


    "You need to sit on your stool."


    "Wait, don''t fall again."


    Smell speech, Mo Huatian''s face, immediately green a piece.


    Anger is rising in my heart!


    This This is a naked threat!


    How angry! I''m so angry!


    However, after saying this, Chu Feng ignored it and turned back to the center of the field.


    Mo Huatian, who was so angry and hated him, was left behind.


    Back in the center of the field, Chu Feng smiles calmly.


    "Next, I''m going to sing a song that I made myself. It''s called shuangjiegua."


    Chu Feng a language falls, the field immediately sensational.


    "Ha ha It''s also called Shuang Duan cudgel. It''s too spicy chicken


    "This name has been lost at the starting line, and it is estimated that sadi should be stable."


    "Ha ha, three million. Three million is mine. My son will win."


    "Not necessarily! I think it''s quite new. "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience, with different views, had a heated discussion.


    All kinds of ideas emerge in an endless stream!


    On the table.


    Both sadi and Cai Ji showed disdain.Very sarcastic!


    "Woo the crowd and take the crowd!"


    At this time, Cai Ji said with a smile.


    "Sadi, I''m here to congratulate you first. You won the first one."


    "I won''t lose to you next time."


    To this, Zuo Di laughs.


    "Well, next time we''ll have another contest and score again."


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed, which made them feel like they were in love with each other.


    Completely in their own world.


    As if, did not put Chu Feng in the eye.


    At this time, Chu Feng on the field has entered the state.


    That''s right, the song of shuangjieguan is the first song created by Zhou Lun Lun.


    Rap created a Chinese style and has been sung in a style rarely seen in Chinese music.


    Since then, Zhou Lun Lun''s fire began to get out of hand.


    But!


    Thanks to the gift package, this song already belongs to him.


    Chu Feng moistened his throat and finally began to sing in anticipation of the crowd.


    Perhaps, it was driven by the momentum of Chu Feng, when Chu Feng sang his first lyrics.


    The field was quiet.


    The smell of smoke in the rock burning shop is very strong. Next door is the National Art Museum.


    There are three sections of mother''s Mulberry Tea Road in the shop.


    The boss who teaches martial arts.


    Practice iron sand palm and play Yang family gun.


    I''m good at hard work.


    Also can the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng sang out loud, and the unprecedented tone reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with this strange tone?"


    "This That''s very nice, isn''t it


    "Well, hi! I feel that life has reached its climax, I feel that life has reached its peak. "


    ¡­¡­


    Off the field, the audience''s incomparable excitement.


    The emotion is incomparably high!


    At this time, the judges on the jury are not calm.


    The second round is so long. This is the first time!


    Lilith''s face was ruddy and unbelievable.


    Can''t imagine?!


    Chu Feng is really such a bull!


    She was born in a musical family. Although she was not very proficient in singing, she was absolutely able to evaluate it.


    Some of the tones and lyrics were strange to her.


    But!


    This level is absolutely up to the master''s level!


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    In this world, there are such evil characters.


    About twenty years old.


    Piano and singing, all reached the master''s level.


    A deep sense of frustration came to me.


    At the same time, she looked at Chu Feng with a trace of admiration and obsession.


    At this moment, Lilith was completely convinced by Chu Feng''s brilliant body.


    That''s what Lilith thought.


    The noble children in Ying kingdom can''t even compare with Chu Feng''s heel.


    Chu Feng is so handsome and excellent!

 Chapter 156

    On the judges'' bench.


    Liu light is to stare big eyes, red lips slightly open, the face is full of wrong er.


    An expression of disbelief.


    Last time she went to Kyoto University, she had heard all kinds of rumors about Chu Feng.


    Football!


    The former ace coach of Yingguo national team and the former ace main force of Huaxia football team competed for him.


    It''s said that they almost got into a fight.


    Math!


    The famous mathematics professor of the University of England also spoke highly of his mathematical talent.


    It is said that the professor patted his chest and promised that as long as Chu Feng was willing to learn mathematics, he would definitely be a world-famous mathematician in the future.


    Piano!


    Liu light, she has witnessed with her own eyes, Chu Feng''s piano playing like a God.


    In Kyoto University, the name of Chu Feng is so popular that people can''t surpass it.


    How can there be such a perfect man in this world.


    Liu light heart, so dark sigh.


    As for Mo Huatian, he was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s song was so good.


    Say good orphan origin!?


    Both brothers and sisters are poor.


    And!


    Chufeng still delivers delivery.


    Why, now the two brothers and sisters are so powerful.


    He won''t. what he got was false information.


    Suddenly, Mo Huatian widened his eyes, full of anger.


    But soon, Mo Huatian sneered.


    You know, four out of six judges are his people.


    No matter how well Ren chufeng sings, he can''t win the first place.


    He won''t get a million, just sit on the floor and cry!


    Think of here, Mo Huatian''s heart, a burst of pleasure, cool.


    When he looked at Chu Feng again, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The audience in the audience, at the moment, are boiling.


    "What a strange song, but why do I feel so good?"


    "It''s nice. It''s really nice. It''s so hot. I feel like I''m flying."


    "Who told me just now that he can''t do it? Stand up and I''ll let you eat two fists the size of my sandbags."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "It''s so hot and exciting. No, I have to take off my clothes."


    The audience is so passionate that it''s easy to hear the explosion.


    At this time, Chu Feng also entered the state, with a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    Happy Lin Li!


    At this moment, chufeng is about to explode completely.


    From the gift bag reward, get the magic voice, finally completely burst out.


    Use the double truncation stick to hum ha Xi


    use the double truncation stick to hum ha Xi


    those who practice martial arts must remember that benevolent people are invincible


    who is practicing Taiji


    All of a sudden, everyone was high again.


    At the same time, without Chu Feng''s knowledge, the scene of his singing spread through the major media.


    The audience in front of the TV.


    "Ah, that''s a good voice of China. It''s too watery."


    "That lovely little girl lost to that shit composer."


    "Inside, absolutely inside."


    "I''m so angry. I won''t watch this TV."


    Just when he wants to turn off the TV.


    Suddenly, he heard a song coming from the TV.


    Use the double truncheons to hum and haw quickly


    Suddenly, he was stunned in the same place, the remote control in his hand snapped and fell to the ground.


    "This It''s a strange song


    "What''s the name of a double truncation stick, but listen to it!"


    "This song, it sounds amazing."


    With that, he pulled out the double truncheons hidden on the living room table and began to draw them.


    "Use the double truncation stick quickly..."


    at this time, in Kwai Yin, tiger teeth, fast hands, and the general peacetime.


    It spread wildly, and the number of times reached hundreds of thousands in an instant.


    The comment area exploded.


    "Wow, it''s a good song. Oh, hi!"


    "I''ve never heard such a magic song. It''s strange, but it''s good."


    "Do you know? I''m 60 years old. Just now I was walking in the park. Suddenly I saw this video in Douyin and heard the song "double truncheons."


    "Guess what I did? You must not have guessed that I was so high that I walked like a flying horse and ran around the park two or three times. Even the young people in their twenties were overtaken by me. "


    "Thinking of the young man''s confused eyes, I felt a burst of acid, and felt that I had called the second spring."


    "Well, what are you doing? Just half a minute ago, I came out of the Internet cafe, feeling very depressed, because when I played lol, I made my teammates miserable.""I''m very sad to be spurted by those teammates. I left the Internet bar and took out my mobile phone to brush the Douyin to be happy."


    "However, those teammates directly came to the door and blocked me at the door. I was very flustered. There were four people on the other side!"


    "But that''s when I got this song."


    "I put out the start of Yongchun on the spot, waved my two sandbags big fists, and started to fight with them directly."


    "I went after them. When the police uncle came, he praised me and praised me for my ability. After that, he took me back to the police station."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha I don''t play this song in black. It''s really nice to hear, and the singer is also handsome. "


    "Wow, what a handsome little boy. I really want him to be my boyfriend."


    "Upstairs, please respect yourself! Don''t sully my God


    "But this singer is a little familiar!"


    "It seems that I''m really familiar with it. By the way, I remember. Isn''t this the God of piano who spread wildly on the Internet a few days ago?"


    The comment was sent out, and the comment area seemed to be dead for a few seconds.


    After that, it exploded again.


    "Wow, it''s too powerful. Even if you play the piano so well, how can you sing this song so well, and let those who engage in music and art live?"


    "God of music!"


    "I''ve decided that he will be my idol from now on."


    "It''s so nice. It''s so arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    Douyin Technology Department!


    The program apes were in a mess. Due to the influx of a large number of people in an instant, Douyin software almost collapsed.


    But it doesn''t matter, they open the Douyin, play the songs of Chu Feng, liver up.


    "Come on, everyone!"


    "Small difficulties can''t help us."


    Say, a group of program ape is humming a song, at the same time liver got up.


    The TiNi code has a feeling.


    Back to the show.


    Chu Feng deep singing, the audience can not help but stand up.


    Some are humming, some can''t help but take off the coat, which calls a excited.


    As for what I thought Chu Feng couldn''t do just now, sadi and Cai Ji were already kneeling on the ground.


    I can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    They murmured to themselves, like local dogs.


    It''s as if he''s already stunned.


    Those who can get to this level in the program must have some skills.


    Now, where can they not hear, Chu Feng''s song is much better than them.


    Creative and passionate.


    As geniuses, they are known as dish chickens and composers.


    A complete defeat!

 Chapter 157

    At this time, this song of Chu Feng''s double stick is also the last part of the song.


    Chu Feng stopped a little and took a breath.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene, can not help but hold their breath.


    Quietly waiting for Chu Feng to continue to sing.


    At the same time, he raised his ears for fear of missing a minute.


    At last, Chu Feng sang again.


    If I have the lightness skill, I can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall.


    He is upright and unyielding.


    Use the double truncheons now.


    I defend with my hand knife.


    Nice swing kick.


    While Chu Feng was singing the last line of lyrics, he reached out and pointed to Mo Huatian.


    At the same time as the last song falls.


    Plop!


    Mo Huatian was so surprised that he knelt down on the ground without hesitation.


    The song ends.


    There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I haven''t heard such a song in my life."


    "What I said just now is bullshit. Your singing is really good. No one can match you in today''s competition."


    "Composers? Vegetable chicken? It''s not as good as the double truncation of this chufeng player. It''s so beautiful. "


    "I''ve decided that I''ll set up a loop on my mobile phone and listen to it for a month before I can enjoy it!"


    "I just saw it in Douyin. This chufeng player is the God of piano, who was popular on the Internet a few days ago."


    Sisi!


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene could not help but gasp.


    All the people looked at Chu Feng with deep shock and admiration.


    The God of the piano?


    "Isn''t that the man who plays the piano music that makes people cry?"


    "I remember kneeling on the floor of the living room with my sister that day, listening to the music played by the God of piano."


    "Cut, what are you? That day I was brushing Douyin in the toilet. When I got to this tune, I ran out without wiping my buttocks."


    The audience was very excited.


    A moment later, someone took the lead in clapping.


    Then, thunderous applause echoed on the court.


    Great enthusiasm!


    "The God of music!"


    "The God of music!"


    "The God of music!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers of the audience were earth shaking.


    On the contestant''s seat, Chu Rou''s face was excited, and tears began to appear at the corners of her eyes.


    "Brother, you are so powerful. You have really changed and become so excellent!"


    At this time, Churou is extremely excited and happy about chufeng''s performance.


    As for that, Zuo Di and Cai Ji were completely convinced.


    They held each other and cried bitterly.


    "God, since we are born so excellent, why should there be so many people who are better than us?"


    "How can you be bright when you have Yu?"


    Two people''s cry, that call a desolate, around the players, can only express silence.


    On the field, Chu Feng faced the audience, stretched out his palm and shook his head gently.


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down.


    See the crowd quiet down, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I don''t like a noisy environment."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, everyone echoed.


    "Good! The God of music says it''s up to us. We listen to the God of music. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng return to them, an elegant smile.


    Fresh and refined!


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    After that, Chu Feng looks at the location of Mo Huatian.


    Suddenly, kneeling on the ground, Mo Huatian couldn''t help but shiver and get scared.


    This Chu Feng, isn''t just oneself aim at him, so want to retaliate him!


    Mo Huatian was a little afraid.


    Because he''s afraid of pain!?


    Chu Feng step by step came forward, Mo Huatian as if facing the enemy general, taut the whole body.


    Chu Feng consciously sent out some pressure, suddenly, Mo Huatian like a thousand pounds in general.


    The pressure was so strong that he could hardly breathe.


    His back was wet and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At the moment, Mo Huatian suddenly some regret, offend Chu Feng, such a monster.


    It''s no use singing like that.


    If the piano is so good, it''s OK.


    How the momentum on the body, still so strong, so terrible.


    Seeing Chu Feng, Mo Huatian felt that he had met his grandfather, who was as dignified and frightening as his grandfather.No, the majesty of Chu Feng is more terrible than his grandfather.


    That''s right. Seeing Chu Feng, Mo Huatian seems to have seen his grandfather Zeng who has been dead for many years.


    It''s terrible!


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?"


    Mo Huatian''s voice trembled and asked.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, did not speak.


    Then Chu Feng stretched out his hand.


    Mo Huatian was startled in his heart and tried to lean back with a kneeling posture.


    Plop!


    Mo Huatian is excited and pours directly at him.


    The one that lands first.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Mo Huatian couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    At the moment, Mo Huatian is on the street like a dead dog.


    There is no such elegant demeanor just now.


    The scene of Mo Hua''s embarrassment made people laugh.


    "This That''s a lot of courage, isn''t it? "


    "The God of music just wants to take a bottle of water. How can you be so scared that you are on the street?"


    "It''s a lot of courage. You have to do more exercise."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience had a lot of comments, with a funny tone.


    Mo Huatian was confused.


    Water?


    What''s going on?


    Mo Huatian looked up and his face turned blue and white.


    Because Chu Feng is really just taking the mineral water on the table.


    And he, Mo Huatian, was scared into the street.


    What a shame! How angry!


    The anger in my heart rose and almost exploded.


    At this time, Chu Feng quite magnanimous smile, mouth way.


    "No less, you are a little timid!"


    "Get up quickly. It''s a little cold on the ground. If you catch a cold, it''s not good."


    With that, Chu Feng opened the unopened nongnongnong zhaquan he took from the table and took a drink.


    "Well, after singing a song, I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat. Now I feel much better."


    "Thank you very much for the water."


    At this time, Mo huatianqiang suppressed his anger and stood up from the ground.


    Just then, Chu Feng suddenly said.


    "The farmer''s gate spring is not sweet!"


    "I think it''s fake. Don''t buy the water from this company in the future. Don''t buy fake goods at a low price."


    Mo Huatian was very angry.


    Dizziness, heel instability, almost to the ground again.


    He sat back in his chair and looked at Chu Feng with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    He is mo Huatian. He has never suffered such a big loss since he grew up.


    He''s a big kid, buying fakes?


    What a joke!


    Mo Huatian is sure that Chu Feng did this on purpose.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about Mo Hua''s killing intention in his eyes.


    It''s just an ordinary family.


    It''s useless!


    He dares to bully his sister. Chu Feng must teach him a lesson.


    To make Mo Huatian lose face is a light punishment for Chu Feng.


    Then Chu Feng looked at the judges and said with a faint smile.


    "Judges, I''ve finished my song. It''s time for you to give a score."

 Chapter 158

    Smell speech, Mo Huatian heart immediately sneer unceasingly.


    Quite a kind of elation!


    Ha ha


    No matter how well you sing, what''s the use?


    Most of the judges are my people. First, don''t think about it.


    No matter how powerful the momentum is, what''s the use of eggs.


    At the moment, Mo Huatian can''t wait to see it. When Chu Feng learns that he is not the first, he looks like a lost dog.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lilis and Liu Qinghao both smile and quickly raise the score card in their hands.


    They are all very good!


    Suddenly, the audience side, again came thunderous applause.


    "Niubi, the God of music!"


    "The God of music is so bad!"


    "Score the rest of the judges! If you dare to make random comments, go out and be careful of my 40 meter long watermelon knife. "


    "Fast score, the first absolute is the God of my music, also Leng do what."


    "Score quickly!"


    "Score quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience are passionate and want to witness Chu Feng''s glorious moment.


    The audience is boiling!


    Sitting on the judges'' bench, the four judges who have not yet scored just feel like they are on pins and needles.


    Mo Huatian is their boss. He dare not disobey his orders!


    At this time, Mo Huatian light smile, glanced at these judges.


    As if to say, quick score!


    Let chufeng rush to the street!


    Next moment!


    They all raised the scoreboard, and they were all ten.


    Suddenly, the expression on Mo Huatian''s face froze.


    Face incredible expression!


    It''s impossible?!


    These four judges are all my people.


    All rebellious!


    Mo Hua was staring at the four judges coldly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Waste, it''s all waste!


    If you dare to disobey my orders, I''m going to open up all of you.


    Aware of the anger in Mo Hua''s eyes, the four judges had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Although the work is very important, but also have to have life to do!


    According to this situation, they dare to give random scores. Maybe they can''t even get out of the stadium today.


    The work is precious, the life price is higher!


    After the four judges gave their scores, the audience was quiet.


    A moment later, there were thunderous applause and cheers from the audience.


    Pa pa pa


    "Niubi, the God of music!"


    "God of music, I will give you a monkey."


    "God of music, well done. It''s so cool."


    ¡­¡­


    All the cameras on the field are aimed at chufeng.


    However, Chu Feng also paid attention to these cameras and consciously covered his appearance.


    After all, there are many people who are popular. Chu Feng doesn''t want to have a meal when he has a paparazzi following him.


    It''s so hard.


    The program "voice of China" is on fire because of chufeng.


    However, Mo Huatian was not happy at all.


    Because, as a young man in Kyoto, he was fooled by a courier.


    How angry!


    I feel that he has no face.


    Not reconciled!


    At the moment, the anger in Mo Huatian''s heart is expanding infinitely.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly thought of something. He had a plan in his heart, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    In the face of the cheers of the crowd, Chu Feng looked calm and noble, just like an elegant young master.


    All of a sudden, caused some fans on the field, crazy shouting.


    "The God of music is so handsome and has good temperament!"


    "God of music, I love you. I want to give you a monkey."


    "You ugly duckling, you want to have monkey with the God of music. Your delusion is very serious!"


    "What, I think you''re short of smoking! You bitch... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of small fans, because of Chu Feng, almost tear up force.


    At this time, a beautiful host of the program came to the stage.


    "Be quiet, everyone. It''s time to give awards to our champions."


    Suddenly, the field was quiet.


    Then, the beauty host clapped her hands. A hot beauty brought up the champion''s cup.


    Chu Feng took the cup and everyone took photos.


    The next moment, Chu Feng waved to Chu rou.


    Seeing this, Churou immediately reacted and went on stage to receive the cup for chufeng, with a bright smile on her face.


    Under the leadership of the beautiful host, Chu Feng and Chu Rou step down together.Under the spotlight, their temperament is incomparably noble and elegant.


    Like princes and princesses in western countries, they are gorgeous and attractive.


    At the same time, a large group of reporters gathered around and interviewed Chu Feng one after another.


    "Mr. Chu, may I ask? Whether you were born in a musical family or not, you know, your two brothers and sisters are very outstanding in music. "


    "Mr. Chu, do you have a girlfriend? If not, please tell us what kind of girls you like


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all kinds of interviews, Chu Feng had a headache and was helpless.


    It''s not a good thing for him to be famous.


    But a sudden question came out of a reporter''s mouth.


    "Mr. Chu, I just received a message from the informant that both of your brothers and sisters came from an orphanage, and you are still a courier."


    "Is that true?"


    The reporter''s question fell behind.


    On the field, suddenly quiet down, a dead silence.


    Is the God of music a courier?


    Can''t you!?


    The reporters and the audience on the scene were stunned and stood in the same place.


    For the reporter''s inquiry, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the press would ask such questions.


    At this time, Mo Huatian, standing behind the Chu peak, felt extremely happy and showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    That''s right. The news of Chu Feng was just his. He wanted to disgust Chu Feng and lose his face in Chu Feng.


    However, most of the audience don''t believe it.


    This temperament, this demeanor, how can it be a courier.


    I don''t believe it. It''s absolutely false information.


    The God of music can''t be a courier.


    Soon, some crazy fans yelled at the reporter who asked this question.


    "Well, where are you from? Is there any evidence for the news? If not, you''re speculating maliciously. "


    "This reporter, dare to insult my idol. Don''t leave later. I''ll treat you to two fists as big as sandbags."


    "Won''t your conscience hurt when you insult my idol like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of people were furious and constantly denounced.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Huatian was a little silly.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s popularity would explode to such an extent after only singing such a song.


    The reporter who asked that question also had a bad look on his face.


    He had a hunch that the gymnasium would not be able to get out without an explanation.


    He hardened his head and continued to ask Chu Feng.


    "Mr. Chu, do you have any objection to what I said?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "No objection."


    "My sister and I came from an orphanage, and I''m really a courier."

 Chapter 159

    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, the court was quiet and dead.


    All the people who supported Chu Feng showed an incredible expression.


    The God of music they worship is actually a courier.


    People''s hearts were shocked.


    Mo Huatian''s heart is sneer, he did not expect Chu Feng actually admitted that he was just a courier.


    Ha ha


    It''s no wonder that anyone killed himself.


    Mo Huatian felt very happy in his heart, and his sense of superiority, belonging to Kyoto University, expanded again.


    At a time when everyone is in a state of bewilderment and shock.


    Chu Feng said again.


    "But what about that?"


    Chu Feng came down with an enchanted voice.


    All of them suddenly trembled in their hearts, and they all recovered and looked at Chu Feng again.


    "It''s true that I''m an orphan, and it''s true that I''m a courier."


    "Just depending on these two points, you can decide whether a person is excellent or not. Is that too arbitrary?"


    "As an orphan, it''s not for me to decide. Being a courier is also for life."


    "But I don''t feel inferior about being a courier. I''m even proud of it."


    "I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I work hard, what''s shameful, what''s ridiculous."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s voice, can not help but increase a few points.


    The audience''s heart trembles unceasingly, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight has changed completely.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop, but continued to speak.


    "I think I''m much better than many of my peers who need to be raised by my parents. I don''t feel inferior. I''m a courier, that''s right!"


    "Rich man? Rich family? So what? Here, I just want to say, what''s the difficulty of surpassing them. "


    When Chu Feng''s words were finished, they echoed in people''s minds like Hong LV Da Zhong.


    Shock, incomparable shock!


    After a while, everyone was quiet.


    A moment later, there were thunderous applause again.


    "The God of music said well. Your words moved me to cry."


    "Yes, how about express delivery? I absolutely support it if you don''t steal or rob it!"


    "Well said, what happened to the courier? In fact, I am also a courier."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience''s comments once again tend to chufeng.


    After listening to what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou was also moved and her eyes turned red.


    If not in full view of the public, Chu Rou would have held Chu Feng excitedly.


    As for the reporter who asked Chu Feng''s question just now, I don''t know when he was kicked to the ground and his face was black and blue.


    What a tragedy!


    Mo Huatian is sluggish in the same place, unwilling and unbelievable.


    Can you turn over like this?


    Not only that, but also the Mo family.


    This eloquence?


    Why don''t you take part in the most powerful orators? What''s the voice of China.


    Mo Huatian, at the moment, feels that he has reached the extreme.


    At this time, the reporter interviewed Chu Feng again.


    "Mr. Chu, you won the first prize this time and won three million yuan. I don''t know how you feel."


    "The three million should be of great help to your family."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng one Zheng!


    Three million?


    This reporter did not mention, Chu Feng really soon forgot.


    After all, for chufeng now, three million is about 30 yuan.


    Normal people, who will always remember the 30 yuan.


    In this regard, Chu Feng could not help feeling his chin and pondering.


    How can I use the 30 yuan?


    See Chu Feng''s performance, Mo Huatian''s face, suddenly a smile of sarcasm.


    How about singing?


    How about playing the piano well?


    Good eloquence is useless!


    If you get three million this time, you will be too happy to sleep!


    Poor loser is poor loser.


    How can it be compared with benshao.


    All of a sudden, a sense of superiority belonging to a rich family has expanded again.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, with a trace of irony.


    A moment later, Chu Feng returned to his senses and said faintly.


    "Usually, I like to donate 20 yuan or 100 yuan in the water drop fund to offer my love."


    "Today I won thirty Er, no, it''s three million. I decided to donate all three million to help those in need. "


    Suddenly, the color of irony in Mo Hua''s eyes directly froze on his face.


    It''s impossible?!Isn''t he a poor loser?


    Now I''ve won three million yuan and donated it directly.


    Pa pa


    The audience clapped again.


    "Wuwu God of music, you are so loving. I find that I like you more and more


    "Surprised, I was shocked to death. The God of music, who sent the express, actually made such a decision. I''m really moved."


    "I''ve never seen such a loving courier as the God of music."


    "Ah! God of music, you are the pride of our couriers. "


    Everyone was deeply moved by Chu Feng''s decision.


    In this regard, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "It''s just three million. Don''t exaggerate. I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Besides, I won''t take the three million, and let Mo Shao donate the money for me."


    "Good supervision, everyone. I''ll do what Chu Feng says."


    "Well, I''m done. It''s time to leave."


    After that, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and steps down together. Through the players'' preparation room, he plans to leave the stadium.


    Seeing this, the audience was stunned.


    In response, the figures of Chu Feng and Chu Rou have disappeared in their sight.


    At this time, the public finally reacted.


    "God of music, don''t hurry! I still have a lot to say to you. "


    "God of music, please sing the stick to us again


    "I''m a reporter from the new oriental metropolis daily. I''d like to interview you with a question."


    The scene was a mess.


    Seeing this, Mo Huatian coughed and raised his head.


    He knew that this was the time to show his Mo family''s demeanor.


    Mo Huatian smiles and steps forward.


    "Everyone be quiet, chufeng player has left the field, please keep rational."


    "We are all civilized people. Please be rational."


    After Mo Huatian''s words fell, the scene was really quiet.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Huatian was so proud that he turned to look at the judges.


    Lilith should have raised a lot of favor for him because of her demeanor!


    It''s just, he turns around and looks.


    Suddenly a little confused force, Lilith people?


    At the same time, he suddenly heard a loud noise behind him.


    "God of music, wait for me!"


    Mo Hua was shocked in his heart. He turned to look and was pushed to the ground.


    Ah!


    Mo Huatian screamed.


    But no one cared about him and rushed to catch up with Chu Feng.


    One foot stepped on Mo Huatian''s body, screaming repeatedly, but in this sensation, no one can hear his voice.


    After the stampede, Mo Huatian fell to the ground, covered with footprints, like a dead dog.


    What a tragedy!

 Chapter 160

    Over there, there was chaos.


    Mo Huatian fell to the ground, like a dead dog, and his body was still shaking slightly.


    In the Central Hospital of Jingdu City, in a luxury ward.


    At the moment, there is a beautiful girl, looking at her laptop on the bed.


    This girl is Su Mengmeng who was saved by Chu Feng yesterday.


    After Chu Feng detoxified her, Su Hao arranged such a luxurious ward for Su Mengmeng to recuperate her.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng was in her notebook, watching nothing else. It was the video of Chu Feng singing the double truncation stick just now.


    Su Mengmeng stares at the screen for a long time before she comes back to herself. She murmurs to herself with dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, last time I went to KTV, my brother cheated me that he couldn''t sing."


    "A liar."


    "Next time, I must express my little brother to sing in front of me."


    At this point, Su Meng Meng seems to think of something, excited little face red.


    At the same time, in Beijing City, a middle-aged man with Douyin brush.


    After brushing the video of Chu Feng singing, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    A look of shock.


    "This figure, this face shape, this singing skill is absolutely invincible."


    "If he can be the hero of my film, the effect will be very good."


    "It was decided that it was him."


    Just as the middle-aged man was excited, a man in his twenties rushed into the room.


    "Director Wang, the most famous male star in China, Lu Quan wants to be the leading actor in our film, and he plays at zero pay."


    "Director Wang, do you want to go and have a look?"


    This man''s expression is very excited, after all, the other side is the most popular male star in China.


    And!


    He is also willing to play at zero pay, which is very attractive to any director.


    However, after hearing what the man said, Wang Dao''s expression was still flat.


    It seems that Luquan is a mass actor.


    Immediately, Wang Dao light mouth way.


    "Let you go back to Luquan!"


    "Because I''ve found the right actor."


    Smell speech, that young man, immediately a Zheng.


    "But, director Wang, this is the most famous male star in China!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see it?"


    In this regard, Wang Dao''s expression is still indifferent, without the slightest move.


    "No, I always use only the right people to make movies."


    "Luquan is famous, but in my movie, he is not suitable to be a leading actor."


    "Moreover, the man I chose is not as famous as Luquan, but he is more handsome and has more temperament than Luquan."


    "The song is better than Luquan!"


    Hearing what director Wang said, the young man was a little confused.


    More handsome than Luquan?


    More temperament than Luquan?


    Song, better than Luquan?


    This You can''t do that!?


    Luquan is the most handsome male star in China.


    Although he was confused and confused about what he said to Wang Dao, he was still obedient to convey Wang Dao''s meaning.


    Because, he is Wang Dao, China''s most famous ace director.


    Wang Dao, whose real name is Prince Lin, graduated from Kyoto Film Academy 20 years ago.


    After graduation, he made a movie. He was a third rate actor without fame, and his money was difficult.


    But with his strong ability, he made his own movie fire.


    In those days, the actors who participated in that film have become first-class and famous.


    Over the years, director Wang has made many films, but none of them is bad.


    What''s more, the more the film is made, the better it is. How many actors want to participate in the film, even a supporting role.


    After the young man left, Wang Lintian took out his mobile phone again and opened the video he had just brushed.


    I watched it silently.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    "With his temperament and demeanor, the box office of my film will definitely go up a notch."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, what Chu Feng doesn''t know is that he has been targeted by the ace director of China, and he must be the man.


    If you know, I''m afraid Chu Feng will not be able to laugh or cry.


    This is the disadvantage of being too famous!


    At the moment, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and leaves the gymnasium.


    "Brother, the song you sang just now is really wonderful."


    "I remember when you were a child, you didn''t have all the five tones."


    "Now, not only do you play the piano very well, but you even sing so well."On the way, Churou said excitedly.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Rou''er, you sing so well that I can''t fall behind as a brother!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou also smiles.


    "Now, you sing better than me."


    ¡­¡­


    After the two brothers and sisters chatted casually, Chu Feng also thought of something.


    "Rou''er, we''d better go back quickly and have something to say."


    "If you are caught up by those reporters, you will be in trouble."


    Chu Feng some headache of say.


    If it were not for today, Mo Huatian would not have thought of such a big show.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu roushen nodded his head.


    "Then let''s go!"


    But, as soon as her words were finished, a pink Maserati suddenly came and stopped beside them.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Soon, a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes got out of the car.


    She has a custom-made famous brand, a chanel bag on her shoulder, and a dress up and down. She can''t get hundreds of thousands of clothes.


    After seeing this beautiful woman, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Because, this beautiful woman he also knows, is the national idol Liu light.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Liu''s mouth and he said.


    "Chu Feng, you are hiding from those reporters!"


    "So I''m going to give you a ride."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some idea move.


    When we came out today, he and Churou went out by subway.


    After all, his only means of transportation is a tricycle.


    His tricycle is an improved system.


    It''s amazing. That''s right.


    Some people are asking for hundreds of millions of dollars to buy his tricycle.


    But!


    Tricycles, after all, are tricycles.


    It''s still not as good-looking as a sports car.


    Driving his sister out in a tricycle, I fell a bit.


    Therefore, Chu Feng did not choose to drive a tricycle.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to get a suitable vehicle.


    Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for me and my sister to go out.


    Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and asks.


    "What do you think, jou''er?"


    Listen to this, Chu Rou nodded and said with a smile.


    "I like Sister Liu very much. I''d better take her car back."


    See Chu soft agreed, Chu Feng also nods a way.


    "Please Miss Liu Qingqing."


    Smell speech, Liu light Qiao smile Yan Ran, hurriedly open the car door.


    "No trouble, get in the car!"


    Seeing this, the female agent in the driver''s seat sighed to herself.


    You are a national idol. How can you be like this.


    Really good?

 Chapter 161

    The agent in the car shook her head.


    You know, Liu light as a national idol, looks beautiful and pure, and no gossip.


    Such she, is how many men''s dream lover.


    In recent years, many people have pursued her, but she has never been moved.


    But!


    Today, she showed such a smile to welcome a man into her car.


    If you''re photographed by a reporter, it''s going to be a scandal.


    Think of here, this agent immediately feel headache.


    Chu Feng is ready to get on the bus.


    Then at this time, a black car suddenly rushed over.


    Let Liu light and others a surprise.


    Brake! Brake!


    Just as Heijiao was approaching, the car stopped in an emergency.


    See, Liu light beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, but finally also ignored.


    Soon, out of the car came a hot, beautiful Western woman.


    That pair of blue eyes, as beautiful as sapphire.


    And this beautiful woman is Lilith!


    After Lilis got out of the car, she looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile.


    "Chufeng classmate, I think you should be very troubled now, so I specially drive over to see you back."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth a pull.


    Why did you come to pick him up again?


    Are you all free?


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s heart is very helpless, but still open to explain.


    "Lillis, thank you for your kindness, but now that someone has come to pick me up, I won''t bother you."


    Lilis shook her head, did not intend to give up, but looked at Liu light, continued.


    "Miss Liu, you are a national idol. You must have a lot of work."


    "So, I don''t have to trouble you about giving someone away."


    "I''m chufeng''s classmate. I''ll take responsibility to send him home."


    When she heard what Lilis said, Liu light immediately became unhappy, and her pretty eyebrows were slightly picked.


    "Miss Lilith, I don''t have a job today, so I won''t trouble you."


    "Please take your own car and go back quickly."


    Lilith replied with a faint smile.


    "Please go back first, Miss Liu."


    It seems that neither of them intends to give in.


    Seeing this, Churou smiles.


    He said in his heart:


    brother, it''s more and more popular with girls now.


    For the scene in front of him, Chu Feng was helpless.


    Being too handsome is sometimes a kind of trouble.


    At this time, there are more and more passers-by.


    "My God! Isn''t this the national idol


    "I I saw a real person. "


    A fat man passing by points to chufeng with an excited look.


    Surprise!


    Suddenly, the fat man''s words attracted the attention of all passers-by.


    "Damn, it''s a goddess. I almost passed her by."


    "On the way, I live It''s so happy to meet a goddess. "


    "Who is the Western beauty beside the goddess? It''s beautiful! So sexy! It''s not much worse than idols. "


    At that moment, many people''s eyes turned to Lilith.


    "In other words, I just saw that this western beauty and her idol seemed to be arguing about something."


    "By the way, it seems to have something to do with this man."


    A passer-by reached for Chu Feng.


    No hesitation!


    WOW!


    It''s a shock!


    All of us have incredible faces.


    The next moment, the scene finally broke out.


    "My God! My idol, there are people I like. No, I can''t accept it. "


    "I don''t agree. He doesn''t have a brand. Why is he a poor loser, but he can get the heart of the goddess?"


    "In addition to idols, there is a Western beauty who likes him and is still jealous. Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    The men on the court beat their feet and chest.


    I wish they were standing in the position of chufeng.


    At this time, just recognize Liu light fat man, directly throw away the hands of the package.


    A look of grief and indignation.


    "What''s the use of this doll? It''ll leak out after one shot."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the Chu peak.


    If the sight can kill people, I''m afraid Chu Feng has died thousands of times.


    See this scene, Chu Feng look indifferent will Chu Rou into Liu light car.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened.Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Feng picked up Liu Qinghao and threw her into the car.


    Ah!


    Liu light is also a little confused, can''t help but scream.


    Immediately, Chu Feng also sat in the car.


    Peng!


    Close the door.


    For Chu Feng''s behavior, the female agent in the driver''s seat was also stunned on the spot.


    It seems that he has not yet recovered from the shock.


    At this time, Chu Feng also opened his mouth.


    "Drive


    The agent listened to this, quickly put into gear and stepped on the gas.


    Boom!


    The car rushed forward immediately, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    When people reacted, they screamed one after another.


    "That man, holding my idol, threw her into the car."


    "Good! Is there any reason in the world? "


    "I don''t know how to show mercy on jade. How can idols take a fancy to scum like you?"


    "Fight! I''m going to fight you. If I can get out of the car, I''m going to fight you. "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was chaotic.


    Lilith stood in the same place, stunned for a long time, then relaxed.


    Suddenly, a burst of shortness of breath, gas straight stomp.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure, Lilith''s eyes were full of firmness.


    "I don''t think Lilith will just give up."


    At this time, a bodyguard in black came out and said.


    "Miss Lilith, it''s a bit windy outside. You''d better get back in the car."


    Hearing the words, Lilith was worried again.


    "I see."


    Then she went back to the car in a huff.


    If Chu Feng saw this scene, he would be very helpless.


    After all, Liu''s car doors are open. Naturally, he has to choose this faster way.


    In the car.


    Liu light pretty face, but also residual a little red halo.


    Obviously, I haven''t recovered from the shock just now.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also some embarrassed dry smile.


    "It was forced by the form just now. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Smell speech, Liu light is also slow to God, return to the past calm, light smile way.


    "I knew it was urgent, so I didn''t blame you."


    "But next time it happens, remember to remind me in advance."


    "Just now, I was startled."


    Liu light agent, after hearing what she said, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw.


    You are angry!


    National idol, picked up by a man and thrown into the car rudely.


    There''s going to be a lot of gossip.


    How can you be angry?


    The broker was anxious, but helpless.


    Because, she knows Liu light and light don''t like to take care of her private affairs.

 Chapter 162

    "Well, I live here and can park."


    Chu Feng and Liu light agent said hello, then got off the car.


    "Goodbye, sister Liu!"


    Churou cordially greets Liu Qinghao.


    Chufeng also thanks Liu Qinghao and goes home with Churou.


    As for Liu light, also in the broker''s urge to go back.


    You know, what Chu Feng did just now caused quite a stir on the Internet.


    They have to go back immediately and clean up this mess.


    Kyoto, Zhou family!


    At the moment, the wife of the Yang family, Zhou Ling''s family, is also a little restless.


    "Zhaotian, I''ve suffered so much from that little bastard and her wild man. You must help me make the decision!"


    Zhou Ling looked resentful and cried to a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, standing with his hands down, was upright and powerful.


    Just standing here, you can feel his aura and let people know that he is a big shot.


    It''s a big deal!


    He is Zhou Ling''s brother, Zhou zhaotian!


    And he is Zhou Nan''s father who was bullied by Chu Feng into a local dog.


    At this time, Zhou zhaotian frowned and his face was ugly.


    After all, his sister and son were bullied like this. It must be false to say that they were not angry.


    But!


    Now the Yang family, the biggest family in Kyoto, did not choose to act rashly.


    How dare he move?


    And!


    He asked someone secretly, and the background of the other party seemed very unusual.


    Two billion yuan of forged body fluid was directly used by the other party to soak their feet.


    The forging body pill captured by 5 billion is directly used by the other party to feed the dog.


    This is real RMB!


    After hearing the news, Zhou zhaotian was confused and collapsed.


    All in all, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Thinking of this, Zhou zhaotian had to smile.


    "I think it''s better not to act rashly."


    "I''d better wait for my brother-in-law to find out the truth of each other before we start."


    "At that time, it''s safe. I''ll take it out for you myself."


    Hearing what Zhou zhaotian said, the expression on Zhou Ling''s face collapsed directly.


    His face was full of discontent.


    "Zhaotian, have you become so timid?"


    "The other party is just a courier, you''re afraid of a fart!"


    The ferocity of Zhou Ling''s face made people feel terrible.


    I think she is the first lady of the Yang family. She has suffered so many losses from the same person.


    How can she bear it.


    At this time, the field is to spread a voice unwilling.


    "Dad, aunt is right, the other party is just a courier, afraid of a fart!"


    "It''s true that he is an ancient warrior, but our Zhou family is not without an ancient warrior."


    It was Zhou Nan who had been turned into a dead dog by Chu Feng last time.


    At the moment, one of his hands is still hanging bandage, black and blue, embarrassed people feel like laughing.


    In the face of two people''s reluctance.


    Zhou zhaotian hesitated and was in a dilemma.


    At this time, a burst of laughter, into their ears.


    Zhou zhaotian three people, suddenly a Zheng!


    Then they saw an old man in a blue robe flying out of the house.


    It''s very light, a little floating.


    It''s just like the martial arts masters who use lightness skills in martial arts novels.


    Peng!


    The old man in the blue robe fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhou zhaotian, who saw clearly who came, all showed ecstasy.


    Cried in chorus.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    Yes, he is the father of Zhou zhaotian and Zhou Ling, and Zhou Nan''s grandfather.


    Zhou family, the last owner of the family -- Zhou jiaotian!


    At this time, Zhou Cao Tian''s face was smiling, his hair was white and his beard was white.


    "Zhaotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "But I heard you all the way."


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Ling immediately have a kind of impulse to cry.


    All of a sudden, he told Zhou Cao Tian about what happened to him.


    After a long time.


    Zhou Cao Tian was very angry, with a murderous look on his face.


    "That''s ridiculous. That''s ridiculous."


    "How dare you treat you and Nan''er like this? Is this deceiving nobody in the Zhou family?"


    "Don''t worry, ling''er.""Since my father has come back, I will make the decision for you."


    Listening to this, Zhou Ling''s eyes turned red and cried.


    "Dad, you''d better be nice to me!"


    Zhou jiaotian nodded with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    At this time, Zhou zhaotian is a sudden voice.


    "Dad, the background of the other party seems unusual!"


    "I think it''s going to take a long view."


    Then he told the story of chufeng soaking his feet and feeding the dog.


    After hearing this, Zhou Cao Tian pondered for a while, and then showed disdain.


    "Well, listen to you, that boy really has some background."


    "Besides, there''s a lot of money."


    "However, in the world of ancient martial arts, money alone is not enough, strength is the last word."


    Zhou Cao gave a cold hum.


    Then, he suddenly slapped the rockery beside him.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, they looked at the rockery.


    In a few seconds.


    Just a click.


    The rockery, which is three or four meters high, was directly cracked by the camera.


    All of a sudden, Zhou zhaotian three people, a face muddled forced expression.


    Good Awesome!


    A moment later, Zhou zhaotian relaxed, even busy.


    Tone, with a trace of surprise.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    In this regard, Zhou Cao Tian nodded, slightly proud expression said.


    "Recently, I have made another breakthrough in guwu."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Cao Tian''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy.


    This means that their Zhou family will go to a higher level.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Nan burst out laughing.


    "Grandfather, you have become so powerful, but you must help me get revenge."


    Hearing this, Zhou Cao Tian nodded slightly and laughed.


    "Grandson, good!"


    The whole family burst into laughter and swelled.


    After a long time, the laughter stopped.


    "In a few days, you invite that boy over to me."


    "I will let him know that the ancient warrior is really powerful."


    Zhou Nan joked!


    "Grandfather, you do it yourself. He''s a little courier, and he''s not scared to shit."


    With that, Zhou Nan couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Zhou Nan''s heart is incomparably happy.


    It''s inflated.


    Because, many days of humiliation, can finally get vent.


    At this time, Zhou Ling also laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, Nan''er!"


    "Your grandfather has done it himself. Let him kneel down and admit his mistake to you."


    "And I have to torture him."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ling and Zhou Nan began to fantasize, feeling extremely happy.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that the people of the Zhou family were already thinking about how to deal with him.


    However, even if you know, I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou family, he hasn''t paid attention to it.

 Chapter 163

    All of a sudden, two days passed.


    These two days, chufeng did not receive express orders from Wanjie.


    There was no major event.


    It was Lilith who suddenly decided not to go back to Yingguo. She changed from an exchange student to an overseas student.


    Lilith''s decision made the class very happy.


    But!


    Chu Feng is not happy, because since Lilith decided to study in China.


    Every time in class, she will always sit beside her on time.


    If that''s all, it''s OK.


    Egg pain is, Yan Xixue as if with her shoulder, the same is every time in class will sit next to him.


    The two men were at each other''s throats.


    As for the other boys in the class, they looked at Chu Feng with envy.


    I wish Lilith and Yan Xixue were in their middle position.


    To this, Chu Feng expresses, very vexed.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is having a class in the classroom.


    Suddenly, a student ran in and said hello to the teacher.


    After listening to what the students said, the teacher nodded and then put down the chalk.


    Looking at the students in class, he said.


    "Students, class will be suspended first. The student president has something important to say to you."


    Smell speech, lie on the table rest of Chu Feng, immediately a Zheng.


    Student president?!


    It seems that he just taught this fool a few days ago!


    Why come to my class all of a sudden.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked up.


    Originally, it was difficult for the student president to attract Chu Feng''s attention.


    But Chu Feng these two days, a little boring.


    So I want to pass the time.


    If the student president doesn''t come to trouble himself, it''s OK.


    If you come to trouble him, Chu Feng will not be polite to him.


    The class was quiet, and all the students could not help looking up to the stage.


    Next moment!


    A handsome boy in Kyoto University uniform walked in from the door.


    Just a few days ago, the student president, Ning Hao, who was taught by Chu Feng to be a mad dog.


    At this time, Ning Hao has been completely unable to find the shadow of the past few days, the expression on his face, but also a little proud.


    However, when his eyes swept over chufeng, he could not help showing an indelible hatred.


    Chu Feng naturally paid attention to the hatred in his sight.


    Suddenly a Zheng!


    Then Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that the president of the student is a bad comer.


    Interesting!


    At this time, Ning Hao continued.


    "Students, I''ve come to tell you a piece of good news."


    "After Lilis transferred, another student from Yingguo came over."


    "I''m an exchange student from Yingguo. Come to Kyoto University for a month."


    "Welcome, everyone."


    At this point, Ning Hao clapped his hand.


    Ning Hao''s words are backward.


    All of a sudden, the students in the class got excited.


    Especially the boys in the class.


    "Exchange student? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "Ha ha I guess it must be a woman, or a beautiful woman like Lilith. "


    "No one is allowed to rob this beautiful woman. I want to be his first friend."


    ¡­¡­


    The boys are very excited.


    As for the female students, there is a lack of interest.


    Beauty?


    Get the hell out of here!


    Beautiful women are big pigs.


    There are enough beauties in our class.


    Don''t need more beauties!


    Just when boys and girls have different ideas.


    A man came in from the outside.


    He has a wavy blonde hair and blue eyes. He is strong and handsome.


    The standard western man of beauty.


    After seeing the visitor, Lilith''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    The expression on his face became a little ugly.


    "Ah! It''s a handsome guy, not those big pig hooves. "


    "What a handsome boy, and he''s from Yingguo. That''s great!"


    "Can you make friends with me first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Female students, immediately boiling.


    As for the boys who were very excited just now, they were disheartened.


    A look of disappointment.


    Ning Hao timely stopped the scene."Students, I know that the arrival of new students makes you very excited."


    "But you should keep calm and let our new classmates introduce you first."


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down.


    After all, the influence of the president of the students is still a little to these ordinary students.


    See class quiet a lot, Ning Hao satisfied nod way.


    "Well, now let''s welcome our new classmates to speak on the stage."


    That Yingguo''s new classmate, with a faint smile, stood on the platform and glanced at the class.


    It''s high.


    There was even a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s contempt!


    A look of defiance and lawlessness.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Mike Hancock."


    "For the next month, we''ll get along."


    Mike speaks fluent Chinese.


    But the contempt in my eyes can''t be covered up.


    As if he was not looking at a group of people, but a group of pigs.


    It''s just that some girls are clapping.


    "Wow, Mike, you are so good. You are a native of Ying country, and you speak Chinese so well."


    "Mike, I like you so much."


    "Please be my good friend."


    "Excuse me, are you short of a girlfriend who has both personality and beauty?"


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in the class all cried out crazily.


    But!


    In the classroom, Chu Feng''s brow was wrinkled.


    Because he noticed the contempt in Mike''s eyes.


    This boy, he''s a bit of a leader!


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Everyone who knows chufeng well knows that he is a little angry.


    "Well, Mike has finished his introduction. Let him find a place to sit down first."


    After Ning Hao''s words fall.


    The girls in the class are all agitated.


    "Mike, I''m sitting here. My geomantic omen is better."


    "Sit here. I''m closer to the blackboard."


    ¡­¡­


    For the girls'' cry, Mike''s mouth curved.


    But did not pay attention to these girls, but went straight to the body of Chu Feng.


    Looking at Chu Feng from the perspective of overlooking, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "I''ll take your position."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    There was a dead silence on the field.


    Everyone can''t help looking this way, a look at the good play.


    Ning Hao''s eyes are cold and his mouth is full of a smile of conspiracy.


    Chu Feng hasn''t spoken yet.


    But Lilith suddenly stood up, her face full of anger.


    "Don''t go too far, Mike."


    "This is Huaxia, not Yingguo."


    But hearing what Lilith said, Mike''s face didn''t change. He just said with a smile.


    "Lilith, I came to China from Yingguo this time for you."


    "Why are you so cold?"

 Chapter 164

    Mike dropped a word.


    The students in the class seem to smell the smell of gossip.


    Everyone can''t help but prick their ears.


    At this time, an angry expression appeared on Lilith''s face.


    "Mike, shut up."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    Lilith''s face was ugly.


    Because, she was disgusted with the mike in front of her.


    Mike has a lot of influence in Ying Kingdom, and his father is also a count.


    Moreover, their family focuses on business, and their influence is even greater than that of Lilith''s family.


    A few years ago, after Mike met Lilith, he pursued her crazily.


    Lilith naturally ignored her.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to Huaxia now.


    Mike seems to be used to what Lilith says and doesn''t care.


    Then, Mike looks at Chu Feng, with a look of disdain on his lips.


    "Lilith, I heard that you stayed in China for the sake of this spicy chicken!"


    At this time, Mike''s eyes are full of disdain and irony.


    "I heard that this spicy chicken is a courier."


    "Such a low status can attract your attention."


    "I really don''t understand!"


    Smell speech, Lily silk facial expression a change, angrily scold a way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mike."


    Hearing this, Mike is even more unhappy. He points to Chu Feng and shouts.


    "Spicy chicken, get out of the way."


    "This position is mine now."


    Chufeng, sitting in the seat, immediately laughed.


    Spicy chicken?


    He looked up at Mike and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Spicy chicken? Are you talking about yourself? "


    "I took this seat first. Why should I give it to you?"


    Chu Feng looks joking, and his eyes show a little cool color.


    The class was quiet for a while.


    No?


    Mike laughed and didn''t speak.


    But at this time, Ning Hao is to stand up.


    A face upright and awe inspiring expression, point to Chu Feng to call a way.


    "Chu Feng, let''s get out of here."


    "This is a foreign friend. By doing so, you are hindering the friendship between our two countries."


    "Your actions have seriously damaged the image of our country."


    "Hurry up, apologize to our foreign friends, and give up the seat."


    At the moment, Ning Hao stood on the stage and raised his head.


    Righteous and stern words!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, with deep condemnation.


    As if Chu Feng had done something extremely evil.


    At the moment, Ning Hao is very happy and happy.


    A few days ago, I was finally released.


    It''s a thousand miles away, and it''s very enjoyable.


    When Mike came to Kyoto University, he met with the president.


    When he learned about Mike''s purpose, he immediately broke out about Chu Feng.


    I''m going to let Mike teach Chu Feng a lesson.


    He knows that Mike is a nobleman in Ying country.


    It''s not a simple matter to teach a spicy chicken courier a lesson.


    Sure enough, his scheme has been carried out.


    Ning Hao is excited. He can''t wait to see Chu Feng''s humiliating expression.


    For Ning Hao''s question, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    There was deep irony and disdain in his eyes.


    What about the friendship between the two countries?


    It''s just licking the dog.


    When Mike came to the class, he didn''t look at the students in the class.


    Now I still want to grab my place.


    Can such a person be called a foreign friend?


    Chu Feng suddenly ha ha.


    In society, there are licking dogs and double label dogs like him.


    Only in this way can some foreigners feel that they are bullied by China.


    For this kind of double label dog, Chu Feng felt sick.


    He raised his head and looked at Ning Hao with a faint smile.


    "What if I don''t give up this position?"


    Smell speech, rather Hao more arrogant, point to Chu Feng to call to scold a way.


    "Chu Feng, your behavior has seriously affected the image of our country and the friendship between us and foreigners."


    "I''m going to complain to the headmaster and get rid of you."


    With that, Ning Hao looks at Mike with a flattering expression on his face.


    "Don''t be angry, Mike. Students with such problems will be expelled from our school immediately."


    Looking at the expression of Ning Hao''s dogleg, the color of disgust in Chu Feng''s eyes is more intense.Sitting beside chufeng, Yan Xixue can''t see any more.


    "President, you have said too much!"


    "It''s obviously that Mike is rude first. How can he blame Chu Feng for his mistakes?"


    "It''s too much."


    After Yan Xixue''s words, Lilis agrees.


    "What Yan Xixue said is right. It''s clear that Mike made a mistake first."


    "Why do you blame Chu Feng for your mistakes?"


    "Is that how you want to please Mike?"


    At this time, the students in the class looking at Mike''s line of sight, also become strange.


    It seems that the president has gone too far!


    Lilisi a language falls, seem to be poke in his pain, Ning Hao''s face directly sink down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "We are here for friendship with foreign friends."


    At this time, Mike is also a little impatient.


    "You are such a rubbish. No, shut up


    Smell speech, Ning Hao heart a surprised, bitterly closed the mouth.


    Mike''s background is clear to him. He doesn''t dare to offend each other.


    After Ning Hao shut up, Mike looked at Chu Feng again, with a sneer on his lips.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that a person at the bottom of the society still has such backbone."


    "But I hope you can see the truth. Do you know who I am?"


    "My father is the Earl of Ying, and he has tens of billions of assets in Ying."


    "I''m a noble of Ying country, and you''re just a cheap courier."


    "Now, you know the gap between you and me!"


    "Kneel down quickly, admit your mistake to me, and then get out of this classroom, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At this point, Mike burst out laughing.


    Huge expansion!


    Growing up, Mike enjoyed it.


    The fear and collapse of those proud and courageous people after knowing his true identity.


    Some even end up serving themselves as loyal licking dogs.


    This makes him very expansive, very refreshing.


    He felt that it was like a face slap in an online novel.


    As if he is the protagonist.


    The count''s son?!


    Tens of billions of assets?!


    Suddenly, the students in the class were shocked.


    Mike, it''s such a big shot.


    Chu Feng offended him to death.


    Now, chufeng is going to die.


    People look to Chu Feng.


    Some show pity, others gloat.


    At this time, Mike looked at Chu Feng with contempt in his eyes.


    He was ready to see Chu Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    And Ning Hao in one side, is also the eye dew happy.


    In his opinion, big names like Mike have spoken.


    He, Chu Feng, a small courier will die.

 Chapter 165

    Chu Feng look indifferent, glanced at him, then light mouth way.


    "You are the nobleman of Ying kingdom. It''s none of my business."


    "This is Huaxia, not Yingguo, not a place where you can pretend to be arrogant."


    "Stay where it''s cool. Don''t get in my way."


    "Go away!"


    Every word of Chu Feng echoed in the classroom like a bell.


    All of a sudden, the class was quiet and dead.


    The students widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Is this the rhythm that Chu Feng wants to offend others to death?


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this time, the expression on Mike''s face also froze.


    He never thought that Chu Feng had learned his identity.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not the first time to kneel and lick.


    All of a sudden, Mike''s a little confused.


    When he reacted, a deep angry look appeared on his face.


    I dare to resist him.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "You dare to scold me. You''re dead."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Hao was also very happy.


    This Chu Feng dares to contradict Mike.


    You''re going to die!


    Thinking of this, Ning Hao jumped out again, pointing to Chu Feng and scolding.


    "How do you talk to Mike?"


    "I tell you, you''re dead."


    "I''ll make it clear to the headmaster and get rid of the black sheep like you."


    Ning Hao''s face is like a villain.


    Huge expansion!


    The nostrils are up high.


    To this, Chu Feng impatiently shook his head.


    "You double dog, did I speak to you?"


    "It''s boring. Get out of my way."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fall.


    A murderous spirit suddenly gathered together, like a sharp sword, and shot at Ning Hao.


    It''s very cold.


    Boom!


    The murderous attack came.


    Ning Hao''s head seems to have been punctured.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    The whole person collapsed to the ground.


    Sweating.


    Like a dead dog in general, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of fear.


    This scene, let the other students in the class are a little confused.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Why did the president suddenly fall down.


    Is it sick?


    "President, are you ok?"


    Ning Hao''s two doglegs rushed forward and helped Ning Hao up.


    Ning Hao stands up.


    Reach out to point to Chu Feng, angry way.


    "What the hell did you do to sneak on me?"


    "I''ll complain to the headmaster about you."


    "I I want to... "


    Just, Ning Hao''s words haven''t spoken yet, Chu Feng turned to look at him again.


    The eyes are horrible.


    As if the abyss were gazing at him.


    This sight can kill the gods.


    Suddenly, Ning Hao was so scared that he could not say a word.


    It''s horrible.


    At this time, Mike''s face was very ugly.


    "How dare you resist me?"


    "Good. You''re dead."


    "Wait for my revenge!"


    Mike''s big blue eyes widened, and his face was grim.


    Obviously, Chu Feng has completely angered him.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s look is still indifferent, a indifferent expression.


    The nobility of Ying kingdom?


    Tens of billions of assets?


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention at all.


    He is not afraid of the first family in China. He is just the same.


    Let alone the power of Ying.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    "Finish saying, quickly roll, very vexed."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    Hearing the speech, macton got angry and widened his eyes.


    In Ying Kingdom, as the son of a count, when did he suffer such indignation.


    He gave a fury.


    "Damn it, I''ll take you to God."


    Mike rushed forward and punched heavily. With a crazy expression on his face, he hit Chu Feng on the head.


    This scene, let the class all people, suddenly surprised.


    But Chu Feng did not seem to be aware of the general, still sitting in the position.


    Without a blink.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help shaking their heads.This time Chu Feng is in danger.


    Some timid girls can''t help but scream and close their eyes.


    As for Yan Xixue and lilisi around Chu Feng, they want to stop them, but it''s too late.


    See Chu Feng didn''t notice, Mike''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    He seemed to have foreseen the scene that Chu Feng''s head was blown up by himself.


    You know, as a noble, he doesn''t eat shit.


    As a child, Mike had a special martial arts coach to teach him.


    Now, when he is at his best, he can break a man''s bone with one punch, and his power is conceivable.


    A punch in the head.


    If the other party doesn''t die, he''ll have to be mentally disabled.


    "Die


    Cried McKinley.


    At the same time, the blow, with a whistling sound.


    As soon as I hear it, I know that this fist is powerful.


    "Stop it."


    Lilith couldn''t help crying.


    But her concerns are clearly superfluous.


    Ordinary ancient warriors are only hanged by Chu Feng.


    Not to mention him, a little spicy chicken who didn''t even reach the strength of the ancient warrior.


    When Mike''s punch was less than half a meter away from Chu Feng, Chu Feng finally moved.


    Chu Feng''s hand was quick, and there was only a shadow in the air.


    When people react, Mike''s fist is easily caught by Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, just then also ferocious laugh of Mike, directly silly eyes.


    His face was full of incredible expressions.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Mike''s eyes widened because he couldn''t accept the fact.


    Others don''t know, but he knows the power of his fist.


    How can it be understated and taken down.


    Is it that you are out of order?


    As for the students in the class who just thought that Chu Feng would die, they were all confused.


    What is this operation?


    Mike, is he lenient?


    A fierce blow was caught like this.


    Funny!


    At a time when everyone feels at a loss.


    Mike is also back to God, want to get rid of the shackles of Chu Feng.


    Yeah!


    Mm-hmm!


    Mike tried his best to get rid of Chu Feng.


    But soon, Mike found that he couldn''t make it.


    Damn it!


    How could he be so strong.


    All of a sudden, Mike became angry.


    He exclaimed angrily.


    "Spicy chicken, let go of your hand."


    "If you hold on to my hand again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Spicy chicken?"


    "You are welcome to show me."


    I can hear the irony in Chu Feng''s words.


    All of a sudden, Mike''s anger expanded rapidly.


    Anger!


    Incomparable anger!


    Mike struggled as hard as he could, perhaps because of his anger. He felt that his strength was much greater than usual.


    You can do it!


    Mike was delighted.


    Then, Mike turned red and yelled.


    "Break free."


    At the same time, a sense of relief came out from behind his ass.

 Chapter 166

    Poof!


    A puff of gas came out from behind.


    Suddenly, the class was silent.


    This Mike, he''s pushing his fart out.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s disgusting.


    Just now, those girls who are looking at Mike.


    One by one, they could not speak, and some expressions of disgust appeared on their faces.


    At this time, Mike also reacted and his face turned red.


    A strong sense of shame came to my mind.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng, trembling.


    "You You... "


    See, Chu Feng eyebrow pick.


    Do not want to, a slap directly to his face to greet the past.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap sound reverberated in the classroom.


    I saw that Mike''s body was like a ball, and he was patted out.


    In the end, it hit the ground in a parabola, just like a dead dog.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, when people reacted.


    Mike''s face, directly more than a crimson palm print, fell to the ground, a look of fear.


    It seems that I haven''t recovered from that exciting palm.


    After all this, Chu Feng''s face was still calm.


    As if he had just patted a fly.


    "I hate people pointing at me."


    "Besides, this is Huaxia, not Yingguo."


    "It''s none of my business whether you are a noble or not!"


    "Besides, you are disgusting!"


    Every word Chu Feng said made Mike dare not retort.


    I can''t even fart.


    As for, Ning Hao stood up and wanted to say something.


    Chu Feng looked at him lightly and scared him directly.


    Without saying a word, he picked up Mike and ran out of the classroom.


    After seeing people leave, the students in the class are all in a daze.


    Then, he saw Chu Feng sitting back on his seat and said faintly.


    "Teacher, everyone''s gone. Let''s go on with the class."


    Listen to this, the students in the class are in a circle again.


    Fan Ying aristocratic students, how still so indifferent appearance.


    Didn''t he know what serious consequences he had caused?


    Some students admire Chu Feng.


    Of course, some students who were dissatisfied with Chu Feng gloated.


    Ha ha


    As long as you are expelled from school, all the beauties in the class are mine.


    Some students who think they are somewhat handsome unconsciously fantasize wildly.


    The teacher in the class, after being stunned for a long time, finally responded and continued to lecture.


    Sitting in the seat of Chu Feng, is ready to lie down to continue to rest.


    Lilith beside him, suddenly whispered.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble because of me."


    Lilith looked serious with a deep apology on her face.


    In this regard, Chu Feng slightly a Zheng, then shook his head.


    "It''s just a spicy chicken. It''s no trouble."


    "This is a small lesson for him."


    "If he doesn''t know what to do, I don''t mind turning him into a dead dog."


    Chu Feng''s tone was very casual. He didn''t pay attention to that Mike at all.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s indifferent expression, Lilis thought that he didn''t know the strength of the Mike family, and immediately became anxious.


    "Chufeng, don''t look down on Mike."


    "Mike''s family power can also be called the first class in Yingguo."


    "Especially in his family, the legendary twelve knights, each of them is a non-human existence."


    "It is said that ten years ago, Yingguo had a martial arts master who won the national champion to challenge one of the Knights."


    "As a result, the martial arts master was hit by others with three moves. Now he is still lying in the hospital bed, and he can''t control his urination and defecation."


    At this point, Lilith also showed a palpitating expression.


    Obviously, she had heard a lot of terrible stories about the twelve knights.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    Twelve knights?


    The martial arts master will be defeated in three moves.


    It seems that these twelve knights are at least half the level of ancient warriors!


    Even all of them are above the level of ordinary ancient warriors.


    Interesting.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth spread a light smile.


    It''s impossible for a family with such details to give up.But it happened that Chu Feng wanted to meet the so-called twelve knights in person.


    I hope they don''t let me down.


    Chu Feng''s heart, so thinking.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was silent, Lilis thought that he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    So he continued.


    "So Chu Feng, it''s better for you to follow me this time."


    "Believe me, with me by your side, Mike should not be too arrogant."


    Lilith looks serious. She thinks it''s the best solution at the moment.


    Moreover, this is not a very difficult thing to accept.


    After all, she wanted to follow him closely.


    With their own beauty, and the current form of Yan Jun.


    She believed that Chu Feng would agree to him.


    Lilisi thought so, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    But the next moment, Lilith was stunned on the spot.


    I saw Chu Feng look as usual, light mouth way.


    "I refuse."


    "Lilith, I know your kindness."


    "But I didn''t pay attention to the twelve knights."


    "If they dare to trouble me, I''ll turn him into twelve dead dogs every minute."


    Chu Feng''s tone is flat, but it reveals the incomparable hegemony.


    Let lilisi can''t help a Zheng, can''t help but want to believe what Chu Feng said.


    But she soon shook her head.


    The twelve knights are all non-human beings, and even martial arts masters can''t stop one of them.


    Not to mention Chu Feng, a student.


    Perhaps, in music, it''s not too much for chufeng to be called a God.


    But twelve Knights will not compare music with him, they will only compare force with Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, Lilith was very anxious and went on.


    "Chufeng, listen to me..."


    Lilisi wanted to say something else, but she found that Chu Feng was lying on the table.


    Obviously, I don''t want to do what she said.


    Chu Feng''s kindness to Lilith is to understand, but let him follow Lilith because of the spicy chicken.


    What does it look like.


    Promise, Chu Feng can''t promise.


    Not in the next life.


    See Chu Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, lilisi heart a burst of anger, but helpless.


    At this time, lilisi looks at Yan Xixue and says.


    "Yan Xixue, come and persuade chufeng, too!"


    "The twelve knights are really extraordinary. Chu Feng can''t cope with them."


    "If it goes on like this, he will be in danger."


    Smell speech, Yan Xi snow is also Leng for a while, but soon shook his head way.


    "Although I don''t know what the twelve knights are, I believe Chu Feng should be OK."

 Chapter 167

    After Yan Xixue''s words fall.


    Lilith was so confused. Didn''t she hear what she said just now?


    The twelve knights, but the existence of martial arts masters in three moves!


    How can Chu Feng cope.


    Just, she how know, Yan Xixue and Chu Feng get along with time can be much longer than her.


    It can be said that she witnessed one miracle after another created by Chu Feng.


    Therefore, she naturally believed that Chu Feng could solve the problem by herself.


    See Yan Xixue all said so, lilisi also know can''t persuade.


    Can only helplessly sigh, and then to think of other ways.


    The morning class soon finished, Chu Feng left the classroom, ready to send express.


    Walking in the school, a path with few people passing by.


    Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly back to the familiar sound system prompt.


    "Ding! You have an express assignment from Marvel world, movie team one. The recipient is Captain America. Do you accept it


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned and stopped.


    Marvel world.


    Captain America?!


    Chufeng''s mouth, a smile.


    "Captain America?"


    Captain America, among the heroes of Marvel world, the ability is quite ordinary.


    Through the serum developed by scientists, he has the strongest body in human ideal.


    However, although fighting is not as cool as iron man''s superheroes, Chu Feng is still very interested in meeting him.


    What''s more, Chu Feng likes the express delivery task of Marvel world.


    Because, these tasks of the gift package reward, always can bring him not small promotion.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much any more and responded to the system directly in his mind.


    "Accept the task."


    After the words of Chu Feng fall.


    Suddenly, a small package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    After Chu Feng took the package.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng glanced at the surrounding situation.


    I found a shelter nearby. Suddenly, a black light flashed through the void.


    Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in a place with dim light.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment.


    I want to know which plot of the US team this is.


    However, Chu Feng looking at the layout around, but still can not see where this is.


    The next moment, Chu Feng looks slightly changed, because he noticed that someone was coming.


    Chu Feng turned and looked.


    Five or six armed soldiers in black came.


    They soon noticed the existence of chufeng.


    "There are enemies."


    A soldier called out and shot directly at chufeng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A blue laser, toward Chu Feng shot over.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s spider reaction started.


    Sensing the arrival of danger, Chu Feng with extraordinary physical ability, evaded the laser.


    After dodging, Chu Feng subconsciously looked at the area hit by the laser, and his scalp felt numb.


    If the laser hits him, even if he has the ability to recover, it will take him a while to recover.


    Besides, it''s painful.


    However, judging from their clothes and weapons, the other side should be Hydra''s troops.


    Red skull, the villain of the first US team.


    "However, no matter what Hydra you are, if you dare to shoot me, I will shoot you into nine worms."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile.


    At this time, the nine headed snake soldiers on the opposite side, after shocked by Chu Feng''s skill, also shot at Chu Feng again.


    Bang! Bang!


    A blue laser, again toward the Chu peak.


    Chu Feng seems not all, straight forward.


    After Chu Feng dodged, he got close to one of the soldiers and waved his fist heavily.


    Boom!


    This blow started a slight whistling sound, and the soldier subconsciously took his gun to block it.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng hit, the soldier with a gun shot more than ten meters, hit the iron wall, leaving a notch to stop.


    Seeing this, the rest of the soldiers changed their faces and wanted to launch another offensive.


    But Chu Feng, how can he give them another chance.Chu Feng moves quickly and is like the wind.


    Peng! Peng!


    One man, one punch.


    These soldiers, like cannonballs, shot backward.


    He hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    After all this, Chu Feng glanced around.


    "Captain America, where is it?"


    At the moment, Chu Feng was in a hurry.


    You know, this is the time line of team one, but it was during World War II.


    War is in chaos.


    Although Chu Feng is confident in his own strength, he can''t stand an army.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to go deep to find someone, suddenly, his spider reaction started again.


    Chu Feng looks slightly changed, a side body flash, saw an object from his eyes fly past.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    See that thing, fell into the wall directly.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw clearly that this object was a shield with a colorful pattern printed on it.


    The flag of the United States.


    This is Captain America''s shield!


    All of a sudden, chufeng heart a joy, a smile on his face.


    However, before Chu Feng could make a sound, a shadow came directly.


    When the spider started, chufeng also started.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that he was wearing a tricolor combat suit with the design of the national flag of the United States on his chest.


    This is Captain America.


    At this time, the captain of the United States hit Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face did not change. He also made a fist.


    The captain of the United States is amazing.


    That''s right.


    But he is better than chufeng!


    Two punches!


    A loud bang came out of the room.


    Captain America was sent straight out.


    It took several steps back to stop.


    After stabilizing his figure, the captain of the United States looked at Chu Feng, full of shock.


    For the first time.


    In the power of the fight, lost a chip.


    "Who are you?"


    "In the army of Hydra, except for the red skeleton, I haven''t heard of you."


    The captain of the United States has a dignified look on his face, and he is ready to fight.


    Prepare to fight Chu Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was helpless and quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, captain."


    "I''m not a hydra. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier from China."


    Chu Feng explained.


    The expression on the face is very helpless.


    I''m kidding. He came here to deliver the express to Captain America.


    Just now, it''s OK to fight with the U.S. team. If you really fight with him.


    Chu Feng is very worried, five-star praise, also take not get.


    In short, it is impossible to fight.

 Chapter 168

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the U.S. team was immediately stunned, with a look of confusion in its eyes.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    "What is a courier?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a Zheng, immediately also was a reaction to come over.


    During World War II, the profession of courier did not appear.


    It''s normal that the US team doesn''t know what this is.


    Chu Feng can only continue to explain.


    "In a word, I mean no harm. You have to believe me."


    "I''m here to help you. I''ve come to bring this to you."


    Chu Feng from the system space, secretly take out the system to the small package, handed forward.


    Seeing this, the color of caution on the US team''s face is even stronger.


    Subconsciously back two steps, obviously do not believe Chu Feng.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    With that, the U.S. team raised its shield and believed that if it didn''t explain clearly, he would not hesitate.


    In this regard, Chu Feng is very helpless to shake his head, reached out and pointed to the soldiers who fell on the ground.


    "These are all my solutions. If I were a member of the Hydra army, I would not fight each other!"


    At this time, the U.S. team also noticed that the soldiers of the Hydra corps were on the ground, and their faces were a little slow.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being."


    "If I find out, if you have any small action, I will do it at any time."


    The U.S. team lowered its shield and issued a warning.


    Chu Feng nodded, then threw the small package in his hand.


    "Go on!"


    In a daze, the American team accepted the package with little consciousness.


    "What''s this?"


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "I didn''t say just now that I came here to deliver this package for you."


    After listening to this, the US team was stunned for a moment and started to unpack the package.


    Just open the bag, see the things inside, Chu Feng immediately muddled force.


    This This NIMA, isn''t it the Schlegel?


    A chocolate from the United States.


    Chufeng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, Chu Feng also knows that what the system gives should have its function.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Feng''s mind came to the system''s prompt sound.


    The system is an improved version of shilijia, which contains high energy.


    Even the US team, a superhero, can instantly restore itself to its best state.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded, sure enough, the system to, not ordinary Gong Ke Li.


    At this time, the U.S. team asked suspiciously.


    "What is this?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coolly a smile, immediately voice way.


    "It''s chocolate."


    All of a sudden, the U.S. team almost wanted to throw away the taxi.


    A line of gongkeli?


    The American team seriously suspects that the Chinese man in front of us is coming to tease himself.


    At this time, the U. S. team looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, but also become bad up.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    The United States team tone is quite not good mouth way.


    In this regard, Chu Feng dry smile, quickly explained.


    "It''s not ordinary chocolate, it''s specially made."


    "Captain, after you eat it, you can recover immediately."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try to have a bite."


    "Of course, if you''re afraid of poison, I can try it first."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, there was a trace of disdain on the US team''s face.


    It''s true that he is not in perfect condition now. The previous fighting has made him consume a lot.


    If this chocolate really has this effect, it will definitely be of great use to him.


    However, even the United States has not developed this kind of chocolate.


    How can Huaxia develop it.


    The technology of the United States is the strongest in the world!


    So thinking, the U.S. team tore open the packaging, ready to eat, to break Chu Feng''s lie.


    Click!


    The U.S. team took a bite, chewed it a few times and swallowed it directly.


    A moment later, the expression on the U.S. team''s face, directly froze in the face.


    At this time, the U.S. team widened their eyes, he felt his whole body cells, are burning up.


    "It''s so hot and refreshing."


    The U.S. team couldn''t help crying, and the muscles of the whole body swelled up, and the whole body made a crackling sound.


    "Ha ha, I feel powerful all over."


    The U.S. team couldn''t help laughing wildly. With a strong foot, it directly left a pit on the ground.


    A group of explosive forces.


    At this time, the U. S. team is also back to God, looking at Chu Feng face excited expression."Brother, you have awesome chocolate. I feel all recovered."


    "This chocolate is amazing and delicious."


    With that, the US team put the rest of the chocolate in its mouth.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    "Anything else?"


    The American team chewed and talked.


    It''s funny.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth drew.


    The system is improved. Is it so delicious?


    Excited after, the United States team looked excited to Chu Feng, asked.


    "Here, brother. Any more chocolates?"


    The U.S. team looks serious and has a deep desire in its eyes.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face all black.


    What else?


    Think he is engaged in wholesale ah!


    Chu Feng said.


    "No, this is the only one I sent by express."


    "Besides, don''t you want to stop red skull?"


    Listen to this, the United States team''s face immediately became serious, with a little embarrassed face.


    But it''s the right way.


    "I have to stop red skull, brother. Can you help me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles, walked forward, patted the shoulder of the American team, said with a smile.


    "For the sake of you being my recipient, I''ll give you a hand."


    Hearing that Chu Feng was willing to help himself, the US team was immediately excited.


    After all, he had seen Chu Feng''s skill.


    With his help, the odds are much better.


    "Brother, let''s go now, or it''s too late."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Through the communication with the U.S. team just now, Chu Feng has roughly understood which plot of the U.S. team is here.


    Here, it should be the last story of team one.


    After the U.S. team solved the problem of red skull, in order to protect New York citizens, they flew into the Arctic sea.


    Seventy years of sleep.


    Chu Feng and the U.S. team said no more and continued to go deep into the interior of the plane.


    Along the way, Chu Feng and the U.S. team met several Hydra soldiers one after another.


    But with their skill, they solved it easily.


    All the way deep, the two finally came to the control room of the plane.


    After the US team and Chu Feng looked at each other, they went straight in.


    Looking at the control room inside, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This technology is really awesome.


    Red skeletons, who borrowed the power of the magic cube of the universe, don''t know how the US team won the Hydra with their backward equipment.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, suddenly, the spider reaction started again.


    Chu Feng was surprised. When he wanted to escape, the US team ran forward and raised its shield.


    Bang!


    There was a noise.


    The US team blocked the incoming laser with a shield.

 Chapter 169

    "Captain, you really don''t know how to give up!"


    In the line of sight, a man with red skin and ferocious appearance is holding a gun to the US team.


    To see the visitors, the United States team calm a face, cold mouth way.


    "I will never give up."


    Smell speech, red skeleton sneers.


    "Captain, don''t think you can represent the United States with the design of the United States on your chest."


    "Don''t be naive."


    Then he raised his gun and shot at the US team again.


    Bang! Bang!


    A blue laser shot out, but they were blocked by the shield made of Zhenjin by the US team.


    "I will stop you."


    The American team roared, ready to rush forward.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Captain, wait a minute, he''ll leave it to me to solve it!"


    Chu Feng went to the United States team''s body, the expressionless glance at the red skull.


    "Just now, you shot me!"


    Smell speech, red skeleton is a Zheng at first, then face dew disdain way.


    "Yes, I don''t know how you sneak into my plane, but I know you are looking for death."


    "You have to thank the captain for saving you just now. Otherwise, you will be a corpse now."


    Red skeleton looked at Chu Feng sarcastically, and did not pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suffused with a sneer.


    "I see. You''re dead."


    Chu Feng is very angry now.


    Because, he hates people shooting behind his back.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the red skeleton laughed sarcastically.


    "Is it up to you?"


    "Your captains don''t dare talk to me like that."


    Looking at some inflated red skeletons, the US team couldn''t help reminding us.


    "This brother, he is not an ordinary man. I advise you not to look down upon him."


    Red Skull cold mouth way.


    "Hum, in this world, you are the only super soldier injected with doctor''s serum, which deserves my attention."


    The next moment, Chu Feng also moved and rushed forward.


    It''s very fast.


    Seeing this, red skeleton''s heart was shocked, and he raised his gun to shoot at chufeng.


    Chu Feng has come to his body, in each other''s frightened eyes, Chu Feng a punch.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise in the air, and the gun in red skull''s hand was directly shaken out.


    Suddenly, red skull''s face was shocked.


    At the same time, subconsciously back a few steps, barely steady body.


    Looking at his trembling arm, red skull cried in disbelief.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    "Don''t you want to inject the super soldier''s serum developed by doctor?"


    "No, it''s impossible. The doctor is dead. There can''t be any other serum."


    The red skeleton shook his head and looked at Chu Feng with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Chu Feng look unchanged, light mouth way.


    "How much nonsense you are


    With that, Chu Feng stuck to the front again and swung his fist heavily.


    Boom!


    Like shelling, they hit the red skull.


    Red skeleton clenched his teeth and planned to take Chu Feng''s fist.


    Bang!


    It''s a fight.


    Red Skull immediately felt a huge force, pouring into his body.


    A shock broke out in his body. Like a shell, he shot backward and knocked down the wall before stopping.


    Seeing this scene, the American team, who was watching, directly widened their eyes.


    Just now he knew that Chu Feng was very powerful.


    But now, he found that the strength of the other side is much stronger than he imagined.


    Shocked!


    At the moment, the U.S. team was shocked.


    Head on collision with red skull, a punch will shake him out.


    And it seems that Chu Feng did not spend much effort.


    The U.S. team admits that even if they do their best, it is impossible to achieve this level.


    How strong!


    How could there be such a powerful person in Huaxia?!


    The American team took a deep breath.


    Recalling the chocolate that Chu Feng brought to him just now.


    The shock on the US team''s face is more intense.


    You know, even the United States can''t do that.


    Also has Chu Feng''s skill, Huaxia also developed the super soldier''s serum?


    Moreover, it is likely to be much more severe than the serum injected by oneself.


    Thinking of this, the U.S. team immediately jumped with fear.Most of their senior officials in the United States think that the strength of Huaxia is not worth mentioning. It is a backward feudal country.


    But now it seems that their previous ideas are extremely stupid.


    China is not only not weak, but its technology is even stronger than that of the United States.


    When you go back, you have to report to the people above.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be kept in the dark.


    Huaxia is so terrible that it has been hiding its strength all the time.


    The U.S. team couldn''t help saying in secret.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what the U.S. team thought. At the moment, he was standing beside the red skull and said faintly.


    "Don''t you blow yourself so hard?"


    "But how can you be so weak."


    At this time, red skeleton stood up and looked at Chu Feng, his face was full of unwilling expression.


    "No way. How could you be so strong?"


    Red skeleton roared loudly, and then he rushed forward to Chu Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looks unchanged, grabbing the arm of the red skeleton and smashing his body to the ground.


    Peng! Peng!


    Chu Feng grabs each other and smashes them on the ground like throwing garbage.


    The floor made of special steel was smashed into a hole.


    This scene, let the U.S. team''s heart is also more than crazy jump.


    The red skeleton screamed.


    Chu Feng fell dozens of times, the lack of interest to throw him out.


    At the moment, the red skeleton is injured all over, a group of embarrassed.


    If other people see this scene, they will be absolutely shocked, and their chin will hit the ground.


    You know, this is red skull, the leader of the Hydra army, the villain who is ready to invade the world.


    Now it''s like a dead dog to a young man.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with disdain.


    "And shoot me in the back."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Now I''ll beat you up as a dead dog to see if you''re good enough."


    Chu Feng looked at the U.S. team and said with a smile.


    "Captain, I''ve solved all the problems for you."


    "The rest is up to you."


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, as if to do a very common thing.


    At this time, the U.S. team also recovered from the shock and said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest."


    With that, the U.S. team went to the position where red skull fell to the ground, and said at the same time.


    "You have completely failed."


    At this time, red skull suddenly raised his head and stood up with difficulty.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet."


    "I didn''t lose."


    Red skull had a crazy look on his face and then hit the U.S. team with one punch.


    Half dead, he can''t be the opponent of the US team.


    With a shield, the US team smashed him out.

 Chapter 170

    The red skeleton was thrown out by a shield, just like a dead dog.


    Peng!


    The red skull hit the console.


    At this time, a sudden sound came from the console.


    A square crystal emitting blue light came out of it.


    Seeing this, the pupil of Chu Feng shrinks.


    This is the cube of the universe?!


    Chu Feng, who has seen marvel, knows that this cosmic cube is actually an infinite gem.


    The most powerful object in Marvel''s universe.


    I also saw the time of mieba''s last time on the Sanlian mountain.


    Six infinite gems are among them. One finger can kill half of the life in the universe.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng did not dare to have any idea about the infinite gloves.


    One ring finger can wipe out half of the infinite gloves of cosmic life. Chu Feng is not sure how to control them.


    But now that there is only one infinite gem, Chu Feng has moved his mind.


    Chu Feng asked the system.


    "The magic cube of the universe, can I take it back to the main world?"


    Ding!


    The cold system sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "The power of infinite gems is beyond specification and cannot be brought back to the main world."


    Hearing the prompt of the system, a disappointed expression appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    However, it was not a big surprise.


    After all, it''s strange that infinite gems can be brought back to the main world at will.


    At this time, the red skeleton reached out and grasped the magic cube with a ferocious expression on his face.


    The last light burst out of the red skull''s body.


    The red skeleton screamed, and a streamer flew into the air.


    Suddenly, his body disappeared in place.


    The magic cube of the universe also falls directly on the ground.


    See this scene, the United States team is also a Leng, watching the magic cube of the universe to break the floor to open, fall down.


    But soon, the U.S. team ignored the cube and rushed to the pilot''s seat to control the plane.


    However, he immediately found out the problem. The destination of the plane was New York City.


    Moreover, when he just came in, the US team found a huge bomb.


    If the plane is allowed to land in New York City, it will certainly endanger the lives of many people.


    Think of here, the United States team''s face sank.


    At this time, the U.S. team''s girlfriend called, and after a simple conversation with the U.S. team, he decided to sink the plane into the sea.


    Speaking of this, the U.S. team looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother, I''ve decided to sink this plane into the sea."


    "You can choose to take the aircraft out of the plane."


    "But if you can''t fly, you''ll die with me."


    With that, an apologetic expression appeared on the US team''s face.


    For the present situation, Chu Feng naturally knows.


    Soon, the U.S. team will sink into the Arctic Ocean for 70 years.


    However, Chu Feng can return to the main world, and naturally will not worry about the US team sinking the plane into the sea.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng seems to think of something, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    If the U.S. team sleeps at the bottom of the sea, does his five-star praise still exist?


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the prompt sound of the system gave a prompt at the right time.


    Ding! System prompt:


    if the recipient has an accident after receiving the express delivery, the host will not get the other party''s five-star praise.


    The prompt sound of the system made chufeng''s face black.


    Five star reviews are gone.


    Then there will be no chance for him to draw the lottery.


    This, absolutely not.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng went to the console and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t get excited, captain. I have a way to get you out of here."


    Smell speech, American team shook head, voice way.


    "No, I can''t leave here. I have to control the direction."


    "Otherwise, there will be a lot of people involved."


    The expression of the American team is very serious.


    Chu Feng knows that the US team is a superhero with a great sense of justice.


    Definitely not running away.


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Captain, don''t worry. I''m not asking you to give up."


    "You will take the plane to the sea according to the original plan, and I will take you away."


    The American team was stunned!


    "Do you really have a way?"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "I''ll promise you, of course I''m sure."


    "You have to believe me."


    The U.S. team nodded heavily, and no longer hesitated, because there was not much time left for him.


    He took control of the plane and headed down to the sea.At this time, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and called the Xuanyuan sword in the system space.


    A flash of gold.


    Chu Feng''s hands immediately out of a simple, with a breath of majesty.


    At the same time, Chu Feng told the system.


    "Use the flight ability card."


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn, the momentum of the whole body changed.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has acquired the ability to fly.


    That''s right. Chu Feng''s claim to take away the U.S. team depends on this flying ability card that was drawn from the Wanjie turntable.


    Chu Feng has never had the chance to use it since he got it.


    Now, finally, there is a place to use.


    At the same time, the aircraft controlled by the U.S. team also rushed into the seabed.


    Chu Feng no longer hesitated and raised his Xuanyuan sword to the top of the plane.


    A golden sword was born and rushed up.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The sword Qi of Chu Feng made a big hole in the top of the plane.


    A strong wind poured into the barn.


    The United States team''s heart suddenly surprised, just want to say something, Chu Feng a catch him, through the hole just opened to fly out of the aircraft warehouse.


    Chu Feng led the American team and rushed directly to the blue sky.


    Looking at the plane falling into the sea, at the same time looking at their own situation.


    The American team was shocked.


    This brother can fly.


    Is China''s research on super soldiers so much ahead of that of the United States?


    They are not only more effective than them, but also have the ability to fly.


    At this moment, the US team was shocked.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what the U.S. team thinks. At the moment, he is excited.


    But it was the first time he had ever been in the air.


    He felt that he could control the speed of his flight with just one thought.


    "Captain, where are you going?"


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the American team nodded and pointed in a direction.


    "I''m going back here."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll get you there soon."


    Said, Chu Feng''s heart read a move, speed up again.


    Feeling the strong wind blowing in the wind, Chu Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    "Cool!"


    As for the American team, it was pulled by Chu Feng and floated in the air.


    It''s faster than red skull''s high-tech plane!


    The US team even worried that Chu Feng would suddenly let go.


    In half an hour.


    Chu Feng came to the top of the U.S. military base, and then asked.


    "Captain, it''s from here!"


    The U.S. team looked down, looking a little excited.


    "Yes, this is it."


    He didn''t expect to come back alive.

 Chapter 171

    Hearing what the American team said, Chu Feng nodded and rushed straight down.


    High speed landing.


    There was a violent roar in the air.


    Even the soldiers below noticed the scene, and all made a guard posture.


    Boom!


    There was a loud thunder.


    Chu Feng landed strongly on the ground.


    It left a hole in the ground, which was very frightening.


    As for the U.S. team, by virtue of their extraordinary physical ability, they finally landed safely.


    Although it''s a little bit awkward.


    "Hands up, don''t move!"


    Soon after Chu Feng landed, a large group of soldiers surrounded him and raised their guns to aim at him.


    These soldiers look a little scared.


    After all, Chu Feng came down from the sky and made so much noise.


    For the existence beyond imagination, they are instinctively afraid.


    However, a soldier soon discovered the existence of the US team and cried excitedly.


    "It''s the captain, captain. He''s back."


    The soldier''s call made everyone react in an instant.


    Everyone yelled in surprise.


    You know, the U.S. team is the spiritual support of these soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for the U.S. team, it would be impossible for them to win the war against the Hydra with the magic cube.


    The soldiers excitedly surrounded the American team.


    Cheers and shouts!


    "I knew the captain, so I wouldn''t die easily."


    "The Hydra Corps is over, and the war is over. It''s great."


    "We won the war."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers cried with excitement.


    The look of the U.S. team is also a little excited, because he came back alive.


    At this time, a hot woman in military uniform pushed away the crowd and came in.


    She is the girlfriend of the US team, Peggy!


    When she saw the American team, Peggy''s eyes turned red.


    She rushed forward and hugged the American team.


    "Steve, it''s great that you''re OK."


    Peggy hugged the U.S. team tightly, as if afraid that he would leave himself again.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Chu Feng, who has seen the three movies of the US team, is very sympathetic to their experiences.


    After sleeping for 70 years, the U.S. team saw its girlfriend again, and it had already changed.


    The U.S. team is still in a young state, but Peggy is already a gray haired old woman, and also suffering from intermittent amnesia.


    Their experience can be said to be tragic.


    Chu Feng this shot, can be said to be sorry to save the two of them.


    Just when the two people are affectionate, the US team suddenly thinks of Chu Feng on one side, and then he pushes Peggy away.


    "Peggy, I''d like to introduce to you that this brother from China saved me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll really say goodbye to you."


    "Besides, he also defeated red skull. He is a very powerful man."


    Team USA introduced to Peggy.


    When she heard what the American team said, Peggy was stunned and then glanced at Chu Feng.


    Chinese?


    After seeing Chu Feng''s figure, Peggy''s face was full of doubts.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s body looks so thin, how can he have the power to defeat red skull.


    His boyfriend, the U.S. team, was injected with the serum of a super soldier to have explosive muscles and body shape.


    With explosive muscles, it is possible to have strong strength.


    Moreover, in their impression of the American people, the Chinese people''s body is very thin and small, which is not as good as their American people.


    Therefore, Peggy does not believe what the US team said.


    But out of politeness, she looked at Chu Feng gratefully and said.


    "Thank you for helping Steve."


    To this, Chu Feng nodded and said casually.


    "The U.S. team is my recipient, and I will naturally protect him."


    Chu Feng naturally saw the expression of disbelief in Peggy''s eyes.


    But Chu Feng didn''t care. If the other party didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it. Anyway, he didn''t have any loss.


    To whom?


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Peggy was a little confused.


    She didn''t understand what Chu Feng meant.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued.


    "Now that the express has been delivered to you, Captain, I''m going to leave."


    Smell speech, the United States team suddenly a Zheng, even busy.


    "Brother, are you leaving so soon?"


    Chu Feng nodded."Yes, after all, the task has been completed."


    At this time, hearing that Chu Feng was about to leave, Peggy also said.


    "Shall I send you a car to get you out of here?"


    "This is an important military area. It''s quite a long distance from the town. If you are alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to get there."


    To this, Chu Feng shook his head, light mouth way.


    "No, I don''t have much trouble getting out of here."


    When she heard what Chu Feng said, Peggy was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Feng would refuse.


    You know, it''s a long way from the nearest town.


    Just as she was going to continue to say something.


    Chu Feng raised his head slightly.


    Peggy was stunned!


    The next moment, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent sound of air flow.


    Chu Feng''s body shot straight up.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s figure, all the people on the field could not help but stare.


    This This man is flying in the sky!


    The soldiers could not help shouting.


    "This man is flying in the sky. I''m not dreaming."


    "God told me, it''s not true."


    "The Chinese are so powerful. If anyone dares to tell me that the Chinese are useless, I''ll break his leg."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people look excited, the expression on the face is extremely shocked.


    As for this time, Peggy also recovered from the shock and asked the US team.


    "Steve, what is the origin of this Chinese man?"


    "How can you fly in the sky?"


    "Is red skull really defeated by him?"


    Smell speech, the United States team nodded, expression serious mouth way.


    "Yes


    "He is a mysterious and powerful Chinese."


    "Huaxia is much more terrible than we think."


    "It''s hard to imagine five thousand years of history."


    This time, Peggy nodded without any doubt.


    "Huaxia is really a powerful country."


    Chu Feng didn''t know what he had done.


    Let the United States team and even the whole United States, China in this world completely changed.


    At this moment, Chu Feng has returned to the main world through the wormhole of space.


    When he returned to the school road of Kyoto University, he heard the familiar sound of the system in his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of the American captain of Marvel world, film team one, and now you have received a gift package from the American captain."


    "You are now receiving a gift package from Marvel world, the captain of American team one, which includes three silver gift packages."


    "Open all or not!"

 Chapter 172

    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng was delighted.


    The reward for this task is really high.


    There are three silver gift bags.


    Chu Feng smiles, and then commands to the system.


    "Open all the packages."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of system prompt echoed in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for being proficient in land driving skills. "


    Note: after the host loads skills, all land vehicles can be driven, and they are proficient. Even tanks can be driven by the host.


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for being proficient in air driving skills. "


    Note: after the host loads skills, all vehicles in the air can be driven, and they are proficient.


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the super soldier''s serum used by the US team. "


    After hearing the introduction of the system, Chu Feng was a little excited.


    Land driving skills.


    Flight skills.


    You know, he hasn''t even driven an ordinary car.


    Now all of a sudden, he can not only drive, but also drive tanks and planes.


    Some calves are better than others!


    What''s more, what makes Chu Feng most excited is that there is also the super soldier''s serum used by the US team in the reward package.


    After the injection of serum, the US team changed from a weak soldier to a superhero.


    From this we can see how much improvement the serum will bring to the human body.


    It is self-evident that Chu Feng''s foundation now is much better than that of the US team at that time, and how much improvement he can get.


    Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to command.


    "Load all skills."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You are proficient in land driving skills."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You are proficient in all the flight skills."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Use super soldier serum."


    After the sound of system prompt falls, Chu Feng suddenly feels a flood of information pouring into his mind.


    At the same time, a mysterious force is also frantically pouring into the body, transforming Chu Feng''s body at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and all his muscles were crackling.


    Finally, peace returned, as if nothing had happened.


    Not like the U.S. team, the body has changed significantly, into a muscle man.


    At this time, Chu Feng stretched out his hands and looked at his body.


    There was a look of excitement on his face.


    Although his body looked as usual, he felt explosive power all over his body.


    It''s a world away from who I was a few minutes ago.


    Chu Feng laughed, there is no doubt that his strength is much stronger.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, again came to the system that cold sound!


    It''s exciting time again!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of the U.S. team. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, chufeng immediately called out the Wanjie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly!


    Under Chu Feng''s intense gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the skill book. "


    Note: within the scope of the skills learning book, if you see the skills in the host''s field of vision, you can choose to learn, and you can only use them once, and all the skills learned by using this skill book are the highest proficiency.


    Hearing the introduction of the system, Chu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    This skill learning book is a little interesting!


    "If I encounter some great moves when I deliver express in other places, I can learn them on the spot."


    For example, in martial arts novels, or in the fantasy world, it''s quite amazing to learn something.


    Think of here, Chu Feng suddenly a little excited.


    Chu Feng calmed down and was ready to leave school.


    In front of a sudden out of a few people, blocking their own way.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned and his eyes showed a trace of playfulness.


    Because it was Mike and Ning Hao who had just taught Chu Feng a lesson this morning.


    This time, however, there were two more Western men behind them.


    With long golden hair and handsome appearance.


    What''s more, they both have explosive muscles all over their bodies.


    This figure, are qualified to participate in the bodybuilding competition.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.Because Chu Feng can see that these two Western men are not ordinary people.


    The muscles on his body are not decorations. Chu Fengguang can feel the power contained in them when he looks at them.


    It''s powerful!


    Chu Feng heart secret way, the strength of these two people are probably he has not used serum, two-thirds of the level.


    If it was before he used the serum, Chu Feng would have to work hard to beat them both.


    But now, it''s not easy to deal with both of them.


    Mike stepped forward and looked at Chu Feng with a ferocious look.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me just now and make me look so ugly."


    "I''m going to abolish you and keep you in bed for the rest of your life."


    As he said that, there was a look of madness in Mike''s eyes.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is still a calm and self-confident expression.


    "This is Huaxia, not a place where you foreigners can be presumptuous."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, the tone does not have the slightest move.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Mike burst out laughing.


    His face was full of sarcasm.


    "Are you making me laugh?"


    "I''m a noble of Ying country. It''s a great honor for you to come to a country with a large population, which can be regarded as an advantage."


    "What can you Chinese do with me if I make you such a spicy chicken courier useless?"


    "When I return home, I''ll be able to lick my dog and take me to the airport safely."


    "According to me, you Chinese are all a group of licking dogs, and the excrement I pull out is fragrant to you."


    Mike looked at Chu Feng''s eyes, full of contempt.


    Speaking of this, Mike looks back at Ning Hao and asks in a joking tone.


    "Ning Hao, do you Chinese lick dogs?"


    At this time, hear the Ning Hao that Mike inquires, nod a way without hesitation.


    "Classmate Mike, what you said is very reasonable. It''s brilliant."


    "The Chinese dog is the most unfaithful one to lick us."


    Ning Hao directly admitted to come down, a facial expression of flattery.


    Because Mike promised to give him two million dollars after he helped him get rid of Chu Feng.


    Two million dollars!


    How about licking a dog for the money.


    Ning Hao thought like this in his heart.


    But what they said made Chu Feng''s brow wrinkle tightly.

 Chapter 173

    Chu Feng has never been an angry youth.


    But!


    Mike''s insulting remarks are beyond the tolerance of normal Chinese people.


    Chu Feng stepped forward with a chill in his tone.


    "You will pay for what you said."


    Chu Feng''s words fell, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop several degrees.


    Feeling the chill, Mike unconsciously stepped back.


    When you react, you have a face full of shame and anger.


    "Asshole, you dare to be tough."


    At this time, Ning Hao is also looking to Chu Feng, expressionless mouth way.


    "Chu Feng, I advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake to Mike and ask for his forgiveness."


    "Otherwise, you''re going to spend your next life in a hospital bed. You can''t even be a courier."


    Ning Hao, with a reasonable expression, looks down at Chu Feng.


    My eyes are full of disdain.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    In his opinion, Mike is going to attack Chu Feng. Chu Feng is no different from a dead man.


    Although he was killed by Chu Feng before, now Mike has to deal with Chu Feng himself. He''s afraid of farting.


    Chufeng will be abandoned.


    And he''ll get another two million dollars.


    Therefore, Ning Hao at the moment is incomparable expansion.


    Looking at Ning Hao incomparably arrogant expression, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth spreads a sneer.


    "It seems that you are not only a double dog, but also a traitor!"


    "You''re such a hot chicken, you really deserve to die!"


    Smell speech, Ning Hao seems to be mentioned pain, immediately angry.


    He pointed to Chu Feng and yelled.


    "You dare to be tough when you''re dying."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, Mike pushes Ning Hao away with a ferocious look.


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Get out of here."


    With that, Mike looks at the two foreign men behind him.


    "Jill, felly, I want you to abolish this Chinese who dares to offend me."


    Mike said coldly, his eyes full of killing.


    Twelve knights?


    Chu Feng is slightly stunned!


    Lilith had just mentioned the twelve knights to herself in the morning, but she didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    It seems that these two should come with Mike to China and protect him.


    It seems Lilith is not exaggerating.


    However, for Chu Feng who had just used serum, the twelve knights were just like that.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care smile, then light mouth way.


    "Just the two of them, I''m afraid it''s not enough to waste me!"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, which also with a touch of disdain.


    Hearing the words, Mike didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed sarcastically.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying."


    "I know you can play, but you will never be their match."


    "They are beyond human existence, twelve Knights of our family."


    Mike mentioned the twelve knights with a proud look on his face.


    In Ying Kingdom, the twelve Knights of their family are also famous.


    Back then, he was also in danger and kidnapped by others.


    I''m scared out of my mouth.


    He almost thought he was going to die in the hands of the kidnappers.


    But at the critical moment, one of the twelve Knights came to save him.


    Only one person, but easily knocked down dozens of armed kidnappers.


    And it took only a few minutes.


    At that time, the knight''s handsome figure, as well as his disdainful eyes when he saw his embarrassed appearance.


    Let Mike want to forget, since that day, he really realized the strength of the twelve knights.


    From that day on, he went out with his head up.


    There''s no fear of kidnappers or anything.


    Because there are twelve knights in his family.


    Thinking of this, Mike''s gaze at Chu Feng became pitiful.


    Because the other side will soon experience the horror of the twelve knights.


    Soon the other side will enter the abyss of despair, just like the kidnappers who kidnapped themselves.


    Just because Mike doesn''t care doesn''t mean the two people behind him don''t care.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s arrogant speech, the two knights immediately became angry.


    One of the knights, whom Michael called Jill, also came forward.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, showing a touch of cold.


    He frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to fight you, but I didn''t think you were so arrogant.""You, very well!"


    "Success infuriates me, and I will completely abolish you."


    After Jill''s words fell, a great momentum emanated from him.


    Standing behind him, Mike and Ning Hao felt the terrible power and breathed quickly.


    At the moment, it was as if there was a big mountain pressing them.


    But the smile on Mike''s face grew stronger.


    The more so, the more dissatisfied the twelve knights were with Chu Feng.


    Mike can''t wait to see Chu Feng beaten by the twelve Knights into a dead dog.


    He didn''t forget the humiliation that Chu Feng kicked him.


    However, there was no emotion on Chu Feng''s face for the momentum of Jill.


    For Chu Feng, this kind of momentum had no effect at all.


    Seeing that chufeng''s face had not changed at all, there was a look of surprise on Jill''s face.


    "It seems that you have some ability."


    "No wonder you dare to be so crazy. It''s a pity that you met our twelve knights. Today you will die."


    Jill cold smile, and then to Chu Feng hook fingers, tone is disdainful mouth way.


    "Boy, don''t say that I bullied you. It would tarnish the reputation of my twelve knights."


    "Now, I''ll give you ten moves."


    "I''ll finish you after ten moves."


    Jieer''s face had a calm expression. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Jill sneered and nodded.


    "It''s enough to deal with you."


    Mike also looks scornful said.


    "Boy, you can be happy, because your body can finish many seconds."


    "Because next, you''re going to face hell."


    "The terror of the twelve Knights will make you despair."


    Mike laughed wildly.


    As for Ning Hao, he also looked at the scene in front of him.


    For the behavior of Mike and others, Chu Feng is very helpless to shake his head.


    Why do these people always like to die?


    Then he looked at Jill and said faintly.


    "Don''t regret it."


    Smell speech, Jill disdains a smile.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. It can''t take too much time to deal with your spicy chicken."


    Chu Feng light smile, then slightly clenched his fist.


    Now!


    All of them looked at the scene in front of them.


    I''m going to see how Chu Feng is dying.

 Chapter 174

    Jill joked and said.


    "Come on!"


    "I can''t control the tyrannical blood on myself. If I drag on, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "You won''t have a chance then."


    At the same time, chufeng finally moved.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    Suddenly, the momentum of Chu Feng''s whole body changed, and the whole person was like a sword about to come out.


    With infinite determination!


    See, Jill''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    At this moment, Jill felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The hairs on my body stand up.


    Jill''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he curled his arms and put them in front of his chest to prepare for the grid.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also made a fist.


    It seems that ordinary punch, but let Jer''s sense of crisis reached the point of no more.


    Boom!


    At last, Chu Feng''s fist hit Jill''s arms.


    Jill pushed forward, leaving two footprints on the concrete floor.


    But soon, Jill felt a huge force on his arms.


    Suddenly, Jill''s eyes widened and his face showed an incredible expression.


    Click!


    Jill''s hand bone broke straight away.


    At the same time, the huge force on the arm is also transmitted in his chest.


    All the ribs in my chest are broken.


    Ah!


    Jill let out a sad cry.


    Immediately, the whole person was like a shell, shot back more than ten meters, and then hit the ground in a parabola.


    Peng!


    Face to the ground, Jill again issued a burst of grief, directly lost consciousness.


    In a daze!


    This scene made all the people present confused.


    Mike, in particular, just screamed.


    "It''s impossible. Jill is one of the twelve knights. How could he be knocked down by you with one punch? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Jill''s expression is incomparably excited, an expression that can''t accept.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "I said don''t regret it. Now I''ve beaten you into a loser!"


    "Twelve knights, you are blowing so hard, but I don''t think you are strong enough!"


    Chu Feng''s look was very flat, as if he had done something he should have done.


    Seeing this, Mike clenched his teeth with anger and looked resentful.


    "Asshole, don''t be happy too early. Just now, Jill must have been careless and let you succeed."


    "If you''re serious, you can''t be Jill''s opponent."


    Mike cried angrily, his face flushed with anger.


    At this time, after checking the condition of Jer, another one of the twelve knights, Philip, also came forward.


    "Master Mike, please step back. The man you are dealing with is not simple."


    Frey light mouth way, in the eyes, reveal a little dignified.


    Hearing this, Mike nodded and stepped back.


    "Foley, you have to get rid of this guy and get revenge for Jill."


    Hearing this, Foley nodded and said in a voice.


    "Master Mike, don''t worry!"


    "Although his strength is good, but in front of our twelve knights, it is far from enough to see."


    "The reason why Jill lost was because he was careless."


    "In a normal duel, Jay, he won''t lose."


    "Master Mike, you stand behind me and see how I can get rid of him."


    "This time, I won''t be as careless as Jill."


    Foley narrowed his eyes and stared at Chu Feng tightly.


    After hearing what Foley said, Mike also regained his confidence.


    That''s right. Just now, it must have been Jill''s carelessness that he would have been knocked down by one blow.


    Now, Foley is serious, the other side will see the terror of the twelve knights.


    All of a sudden, Mike looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, once again full of irony.


    "Spicy chicken, don''t be proud too soon."


    "You''re dead this time."


    Mike''s enormous expansion.


    At the same time, Foley was close to chufeng, with a sharp killing in his eyes.


    Just now Chu Feng knocked down Jer, which has seriously affected the authority of their twelve knights.


    As one of the twelve knights, Foley was sought after by countless people in Ying kingdom.


    Therefore, he will never allow the authority of their twelve knights to be affected again.


    Foley came forward, looking at Chu Feng and said coldly.


    "You die for me!"


    Frey''s killing broke out and rushed forward to chufeng.This move, he will speed up to the extreme.


    In an instant, he was close to chufeng, raised his arm, ready to hit chufeng.


    Boom!


    A blow set off a burst of air directly in the air.


    It''s terrible!


    I''m afraid this blow can kill an elephant.


    But the expression of Fei Chu Feng was still calm.


    It''s as if I didn''t notice the punch.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and there was a little care in his heart.


    The power of this blow is very strong.


    Not bad!


    It''s estimated that it has one fifth of its own strength.


    However, the action is too pompous, slow batch.


    It''s not a good idea at all.


    Seeing this, I was disappointed.


    I think it''s so powerful.


    I didn''t expect that.


    At this time, Fei Li saw that Chu Feng was still in the same place.


    There was a deep irony in his eyes.


    I thought it was so powerful that I couldn''t even see my own fist.


    Jill was too careless to be knocked down by such a spicy chicken.


    It''s a shame for their twelve knights.


    Foley punches close to Chu Feng''s face, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    He let out a roar.


    "Die


    Just as he finished shouting, he suddenly felt a dark shadow.


    Feili was stunned. Before he had time to think about it, the shadow hit his face.


    Peng!


    Suddenly, a sharp pain spread from his face.


    Deep into the marrow!


    Ah!


    Fei Li couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    The bridge of the nose is broken and the face is completely deformed.


    Nose blood from the nostril suddenly shot out, and then the body is like a shell in general, shot back dozens of meters.


    Fall to the ground like a dead dog.


    Both knights are destroyed!


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood in the same place and kept waving his fist.


    Then he took his arm back.


    "It''s too slow. I can''t help it."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    Mike looked at the scene and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Another punch!?


    One of the twelve Knights of their family was knocked down by one blow.


    Mike is so shocked that he has already set off a storm in his heart.


    Who the hell is he?


    Isn''t it the courier, the base of society?


    How can we have such terrible strength.


    The twelve knights were like children in front of him.


    At this time, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at Mike with an understatement.


    All of a sudden, Mike''s face changed dramatically, and a thick fear came to his heart.


    There was a plop.


    Mike went straight to his knees and begged for mercy.


    "Please, don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 175

    At this point, Mike fell to his knees like a dead dog.


    "Don''t kill me, please let me go!"


    "I don''t dare any more."


    "As long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of money."


    "I''m a noble of Ying kingdom. My family has tens of billions of assets. If you let me go back, I''ll send someone to bring money to you right away."


    "With money, you don''t have to send the express anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    Mike fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    No dignity at all.


    Where there is the arrogance just now.


    Chu Feng looked at Mike with a look of impatience in his eyes.


    "What a noise


    "I remember I''ve given you a chance, who you let or so unknowingly."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, then step by step forward.


    Seeing this, Mike''s heart trembled, quickly stood up, turned around and was ready to take his life.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at it, so he kicked his ass.


    Peng!


    A dull sound suddenly rang out in the room.


    Then he heard a scream.


    Mike''s body flew forward and his face hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Mike''s face hit the ground, his nose was broken, and even his front teeth were broken.


    He fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately looks not far away. Ning Hao, who is ready to run away, says faintly.


    "Student president, where are you going to escape?"


    Chu Feng a language falls down, rather Hao''s body directly froze in the original place.


    I dare not move.


    Then, he turned hard and looked at Chu Feng.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    "No more running?"


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    Listen to this, Ning Hao heart a shiver, the whole person directly scared to collapse on the ground.


    A look of fear.


    "It''s Mike who forced me. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ning Hao trembled.


    With that, his body trembled.


    Shivering.


    There was no pity on Chu Feng''s face.


    This Ning Hao, again and again to find their own trouble.


    Chu Feng is not going to let him go.


    Just when Chu Feng was ready to start, an angry voice came to his ears.


    "Stop it


    Chu Feng was stunned, and then turned to look.


    I saw a middle-aged man who was a little fat and panting.


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Because of this middle-aged man, he seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Soon, the middle-aged man ran to Chu Feng and stopped him. He didn''t let Chu Feng fight Ning Hao.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, Ning Hao was very excited.


    Rolling to his body, holding his thigh, yelled.


    "Dad, you must help me."


    "Mike has been beaten to death. Next, he will kill me too."


    Ning Hao cried to his father for help.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Feng with a gloomy expression.


    He was angry with his son for showing such a hopeless expression.


    But!


    He felt extremely angry about Chu Feng''s bullying his son.


    He said coldly.


    "I am the vice principal of this school - Ningbo!"


    "You must have seen me!"


    Ningbo has a cold look and deep anger in its eyes.


    Hearing what Ningbo said, chufeng''s face also showed a sudden.


    No wonder, he felt a little familiar. He turned out to be the vice president of Kyoto University.


    As a student of this school, of course, I feel familiar.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Of course I have, but I don''t know what you want me to do when you call me vice president?"


    Smell speech, Ning Hao''s face peeped out a deep angry face, he cried out a way.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    "You''ve seriously injured Mike, the aristocrat of Yingguo, who is also an exchange student in our school."


    "Now, you''re going to violence against the student president again. It''s lawless."


    "I must expel you as a vicious student and get rid of you for the school."


    Ning Hao a pair of distressed expression, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a deep anger.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was still indifferent, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.No wonder Ning Hao, a student president, dares to be so lawless.


    It turned out that there was a vice principal''s father, and he was also so lawless.


    Like father, like son!


    Thinking of this, the color of sarcasm in Chu Feng''s eyes is stronger.


    Hear what Ningbo said, Ning Hao heart immediately a joy, quickly pointed to Chu Feng called.


    "That''s right, this kind of disaster should be expelled immediately, so as to prevent him from corrupting the school spirit of our school."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Hao forced his spirits, a righteous expression.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up and looked at Ning Hao lightly.


    All of a sudden, Ning Hao, who just talked so much, was so scared that he closed his mouth directly.


    A resentful expression.


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked at Ningbo, looking a little jokingly.


    "Vice president, I''ve been standing in the back eavesdropping for such a long time. Aren''t you tired?"


    Smell speech, Ningbo immediately stare big eyes, the face appears to be difficult to hide the move.


    Yes, he was standing in the rear just now, looking at the situation here.


    Ning Hao and Mike''s action actually has his tacit approval.


    Because Mike did him a lot of good.


    Sacrifice a student, in exchange for so many benefits, Ning Hao considered a few seconds, should come down.


    However, he was also worried that Mike was too cruel to kill people.


    If this happens, it''s not easy to deal with.


    So he followed and watched Mike''s actions to prevent him from causing death.


    However, to his surprise, it was not Chu Feng who was beaten to death, but Mike who promised his own benefits.


    However, Ningbo naturally won''t admit it. After a moment of trance, he said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "All I know now is that your behavior is extremely bad. I have taken photos and left them as evidence."


    "You just wait to be dropped out!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, voice way.


    "If you can do it, you can try it."


    Every word in Chu Feng''s words is hard to hide.


    All of a sudden, Ningbo was overpowered by this momentum and could not say a word.


    Sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just as Chu Feng was preparing for some action, a dozen men in black suits rushed forward.


    The body is very strong, let a person see it is very strong.


    These people surrounded Chu Feng, Ningbo and others.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Mike''s people, or?


    Chu Feng''s look was indifferent and glanced around, but he didn''t make a sound.


    But at this time, Ning Hao stood up from the ground.


    Laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 176

    At the moment, Ning Hao is very excited.


    In his opinion, these ten men in black are definitely Mike''s.


    Now, when Mike is beaten like this, these people will never stop.


    There are so many of them, no matter how powerful Chu Feng is, he will never be an opponent.


    Ning Hao is in the dark.


    But he didn''t know that even if there were a hundred of them, they would never be the opponents of the twelve knights.


    Ning Hao grins grimly and shouts at Chu Feng.


    "Here you are. This is the guy who made Mike look like this."


    "You must not let him go easily. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want."


    At this moment, Ning Hao began to expand.


    Because now, there are so many people on his side, there is no need to be afraid of Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, if you beat Mike seriously, they won''t let you go."


    Said, Ning Hao a face proud of laughing.


    "Well, you can do it. Don''t give me face."


    "Just do it, as long as you don''t get killed, everything will be easy to say."


    Ning Hao glanced around and laughed.


    For Ning Hao''s speech, these men in black looked at each other.


    Immediately, they looked at Ning Hao like a fool.


    The leading man said angrily.


    "Silly fork, what the hell is Mike? I still need cereal?"


    "Don''t make up to us, or we''ll blow your dog''s head."


    For the leader man''s speech, Ning Hao, who was still a little inflated in his heart, was suddenly confused.


    He asked in a low voice.


    "You You are not Mike''s... "


    However, Ning Hao''s words have not been finished.


    A shocking scene happened.


    The ten men in black who surrounded them suddenly bowed to Chu Feng.


    "Hello, Chu Shao!"


    More than a dozen men in black were shouting together.


    Loud voice!


    Hearing the cry of these people, Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    Because in my impression, he did not meet these people.


    As for Ning Hao, who has just expanded for less than half a minute, his legs suddenly softened and he almost fell on his knees.


    An expression of disbelief.


    Ning Hao''s father, Ningbo, also has a wrong expression.


    Chu Shao?!


    Isn''t it said that the other party is just an ordinary express?


    Why do these people call him chushao?


    There is a look of confusion in Ningbo''s eyes.


    At the same time, a sense of foreboding emerged in my heart.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at these people, light mouth way.


    "Say it! Who sent you? "


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Chu Feng''s look was cool, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Touch Chu Feng''s line of sight, the man who leads, the heart suddenly trembles.


    Then he said.


    "Chu Shao, we are from the Zhou family. The family leader sent us to invite you to the mansion for a talk."


    Zhou family?


    Chu Feng brows a pick, in the heart think for a moment, he touched touch chin, open a way.


    "If Zhou''s family, I seem to have seen Zhou Nan who was played as a dead dog by me."


    "Are you the Zhou family where Zhou Nan is?"


    Play like a dead dog?


    The leading man, though puzzled, said.


    "Yes, master Zhou Nan is the young master of our Zhou family."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "It''s the Zhou family. You asked me to go to your Zhou family. I don''t want to take revenge."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    Chu Feng''s words made the men in black tremble.


    Before sending them, Zhou zhaotian mentioned to him that Chu Feng''s strength was terrible. He told them not to conflict with each other first.


    Thinking of this, the leading man quickly explained.


    "The master didn''t say that. Don''t worry, Chu Shao. You just need to go with me to our Zhou family."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent nod way.


    "I''ll go to your Zhou''s house when I get rid of what''s going on."


    "Well, I want to see what you have in mind."


    Chu Feng said so, and then turned his attention to Ningbo father and son.


    A banter smile appeared on his face.


    "If you want to fire me, you can have a try."


    "Now, I''m very angry. Go ahead, what kind of death do you choose?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Ningbo''s expression became excited. He pointed to Chu Feng and yelled."I tell you, you are committing a crime. I will call the police and arrest you."


    Said, Ningbo really took out the mobile phone, ready to go to the police.


    However, he just took out his cell phone and didn''t have time to press the dial button.


    Face to face is a slap on his face.


    Pop!


    Clear and loud.


    He was slapped and fanned to the ground.


    It''s not Chu Feng who fans him, but the leader sent by the Zhou family.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Ning Hao quickly picked up Ningbo and said.


    Ning Hao is very flustered, a face anxious expression.


    He is not worried about the safety of Ningbo, but worried that his father''s shield would be knocked down.


    Next, he is Ning Hao.


    I just don''t know if Ningbo will vomit blood with anger after learning Ning Hao''s idea.


    Ningbo was helped up by Ning Hao, a hand touched his face, a face of resentment.


    He looked at the group of people in the Zhou family and yelled.


    "You bastards, how dare you beat me?"


    "I tell you, I''m not finished with you."


    To this, leader man disdains a smile.


    "We Kyoto Zhou family affairs, hit you to fight, who let you dare to provoke Chu Shao."


    "If you don''t agree, you can come to our Zhou family to reason."


    The Chou family in Kyoto?!


    Hearing what the leading man said, Ningbo immediately widened its eyes.


    He has lived in Kyoto for many years, and of course he knows about the Zhou family in Kyoto.


    The Zhou family is also one of the most influential families in Kyoto.


    Its industries are numerous, and its assets are estimated to be tens of billions.


    Even the Yang family, the first family in Kyoto, are married to their Zhou family.


    Such a super rich family, in a word, can make his position as Vice President be removed.


    On the street.


    Thinking of this, Ningbo''s heart beat faster.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    He explained quickly.


    "I didn''t know you were from the Zhou family just now. Please forgive me."


    Ningbo explains.


    As for Ning Hao, after hearing about the Zhou family in Kyoto, he was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    Now, my legs are still shaking.


    At the same time, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of fear.


    No more thoughts of revenge.


    His face was blue with regret.


    Isn''t chufeng a courier?


    How can you not only know the skills so well, but also know the Zhou family such a giant.


    The thought of fear kept coming out of his heart.


    The whole person looks dull, like a dead dog.


    The leading man did not pay attention to them, but looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Chu Shao, just two spicy chickens. Just give them to us."

 Chapter 177

    Hearing the leading man''s speech, Ningbo father and son both looked defeated.


    Like two local dogs.


    "Don''t hit me. I''m afraid of pain. Let me go!"


    "Today''s affairs are all instigated by my immortal father. If you want to beat me, beat my father. Don''t beat me!"


    Ning Hao was the first to speak.


    Smell speech, Ningbo heart anger rising, angry way.


    "I''m your own father, you''re on the street. You want to hurt me."


    "Treacherous and immoral!"


    Ningbo turned red with anger and kicked him in the stomach.


    Peng!


    Unable to prevent, Ningbo was kicked to the ground.


    Ah!


    Ning Hao screamed, and then stood up from the ground.


    Glaring.


    "Old man, I thought you were upset. Now you dare to kick me."


    "Look, I won''t kill you."


    Ning Hao cried angrily, and then rushed toward Ningbo.


    Two father and son wrestle together, you come and I go, no one let who.


    "Old man, if you dare to hit me in the face, I''ll fight with you."


    "Unfilial son, give me a blow."


    ¡­¡­


    Two father and son scold unceasingly, each kind explodes the vulgar language.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head in disgust.


    Because he suddenly felt that it was too much for him to deal with the spicy chicken father and son himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng waved to the man in black.


    "I''ll leave these two spicy chickens to you."


    "Just don''t shoot me."


    Chu Feng''s light opening road.


    Smell speech, the man in black that leads quickly nods.


    Then he waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "Give it all to me, just leave a breath and hit me hard."


    Suddenly, the men in black gathered around.


    A murderous expression.


    At this time, the father and son of Ningbo also stopped and looked at the people who were leaning towards them.


    I was so scared that I hugged and shivered.


    Ning Hao trembles a voice to open a way.


    "Brothers, please kiss a little, don''t hit face."


    Just as he finished, a man in black kicked him in the face.


    Bang!


    Ning Hao only felt a black in front of his eyes, and then his face came with severe pain.


    He screamed and fell to the ground again.


    Then, a crowd of men in black went around.


    He punched and kicked his father and son.


    Ah!


    Two father and son in the crowd''s siege, kept screaming.


    A miserable batch.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked indifferent, and there was no movement in his eyes.


    The two encouraged Mike to deal with himself.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he would be the one who fell on the ground and was besieged.


    "Chu Shao, are you satisfied now?"


    "Then please come to our Zhou family."


    The leading man made a gesture of invitation.


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded and said in a voice.


    "Yes, you can tell the people above you first."


    "I''ll go with you again."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the leading man didn''t refuse, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    A moment later, the leading man finished the call and said.


    "I''ve reported to the owner. Now you can go to our Zhou''s house with us."


    Chu Feng had no words, just nodded gently.


    Seeing this, the leading man was delighted and waved to the people he brought.


    "Well, don''t fight any more."


    "If we fight again, we will really kill people."


    All of a sudden, the men in black scattered.


    At the moment, Ningbo father and son fell to the ground.


    In a daze.


    The body is full of footprints, even the clothes on the body have become ragged.


    It''s like a beggar on the street.


    Lead the way.


    "Chu Shao, let''s go now!"


    To this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go myself. You go back first."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the leader''s face changed slightly and said.


    "Chu Shao, our order is to ask you to come back with us."


    "I hope you can cooperate with us, Chu Shao."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    Listen to this, the brow of leader man frowned up, sink a voice way.


    "In that case, we will offend."While the leader''s words fall.


    A dozen men in black gathered around him, with a trace of hostility in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Why?"


    After that, Chu Feng moved.


    Just a breath of time, Chu Feng burst out of a strong strength and speed.


    Peng! Peng!


    All of a sudden, bursts of low dull sound came out of the field.


    I saw these ten men in black, like cannonballs, shot backward.


    Hit the ground, turned into a dead dog.


    In the end, only the leading man was left.


    At this time, he looked at Chu Feng and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    How strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Although the dozen people he brought were not ancient warriors, they were also top experts among ordinary people.


    But even so, it can''t resist the attack of Chu Feng.


    It''s terrible.


    The leading man could not help but tremble.


    At this moment, he finally knew why Zhou zhaotian told him not to meet each other until he had to.


    The strength of the other side is monster level.


    At this time, the leading man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Chu Shao, what do you want to do?"


    "We just want to invite you to our Zhou family."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile, said.


    "I didn''t want to do anything."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to be interfered with."


    "But if I say I''ll go to Zhou''s, I''ll go."


    "Go away!"


    Listening to this, the leader shook his head.


    "I''m just following orders."


    "Chu Shao, don''t embarrass me?"


    Just, his words just finish saying, Chu Feng directly a slap fan past.


    Pop!


    The leading man was fanned out.


    After flying more than ten meters, he fell to the ground.


    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The Zhou family?"


    "I''ll see what you want to do."


    "If it''s too much, I don''t mind letting you die."


    Say, Chu Feng''s eyes emerge a wisp of cold awn.


    Then Chu Feng''s feet slowly left the ground and flew into the air.


    Yes, the flight ability card is still valid.


    There''s about 15 minutes left.


    This time is enough for him to fly to the Zhou family.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s heart read a move, the body is like a rocket general, to the air blast away.


    Disappeared in the blue sky and white clouds.


    And in chufeng leave not a minute, Lilis is also in a hurry to run over.


    An anxious expression.


    Sweat.


    Just, she just came here, haven''t had time to catch breath, in front of a behind the scenes.


    Suddenly, he was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help holding my breath.


    A moment later, she couldn''t help crying.


    "This How is that possible? "

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Lilith was shocked.


    A face full of wrong expressions.


    As for the two tall and strong bodyguards behind her, they were also shocked.


    The mouth is wide open.


    Almost. Put it in a mineral water bottle.


    A moment later, Lilith orders to the two bodyguards behind her.


    "You two, go and make sure."


    Smell speech, these two bodyguards are also slow to God, come forward to investigate.


    When two people go up and see the appearance of the fallen ones.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "It''s Mike, and two of the twelve knights."


    "I''ve seen twelve knights in the picture. I know them. It''s a real hammer."


    Two people collapse directly on the ground, one face shocked expression.


    No wonder they are so excited. You know, the twelve knights are famous in Ying kingdom.


    It''s the existence they need to look up to as bodyguards.


    Powerful as a God.


    Now, the existence they need to look up to has been knocked down to the ground.


    Like two dead dogs.


    And it''s very likely that a student who is still in college did all this.


    Shock, absolute shock!


    "FIO, can you confirm 100%


    Lilith took a deep breath and asked.


    The bodyguard, who is called FIO, nodded heavily and said with a very serious face.


    "Miss, I can assure you that two of them who fell to the ground were the twelve Knights of the Mack family."


    "If I''m wrong, miss, I can put my head in the toilet."


    FIO''s face was serious and there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    Liz nodded heavily.


    "Well, FIO, I believe you."


    "So, one of the twelve Knights was really knocked down by Chu Feng."


    At this point, Lilith''s face, showing a deep shock.


    After class, Lilith was a little worried about the safety of Chu Feng, so she asked someone to investigate the trend of Mike''s coming to China.


    Finally, to her horror, Mike brings two knights to protect him.


    With Mike''s character, Lilis expected that he would let the two knights deal with Chu Feng.


    All the twelve knights are killing people without blood.


    Non human existence.


    If we let them deal with chufeng, chufeng will definitely die miserably.


    I''m afraid of it.


    Lilisi takes her two bodyguards to ask the students where Chu Feng is.


    Mike wants to see her face.


    Finally, Lilith came.


    But, in front of a scene, but let her from the heart of the shock.


    Two of the twelve knights are now on the campus of Kyoto University.


    My face is so swollen that I can hardly recognize it.


    I''m very embarrassed.


    It''s hard to imagine that these two knights are all powerful in Ying kingdom.


    Moreover, what shocked Lilith most was that the two knights were probably in Chu Feng''s hands.


    When she came to China, she played the piano like a God.


    Then, during this period, she learned a lot about the legend of wind and cloud in chufeng.


    A few days ago, she found that Chu Feng not only played the piano, but also reached the height of God in singing.


    Lilith also made up her mind to study in China.


    I plan to have a deep understanding of Chu Feng, a man who is outstanding to the extreme.


    But!


    Only a few days later, she found that she and her family were afraid of the twelve knights.


    Two of them have been defeated by Chu Feng.


    How terrible is Chu Feng''s force.


    Lilith''s heart trembled at the thought.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    Try to calm down.


    "No wonder Chu Feng didn''t care about my advice all the time."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    "How much more did he hide?"


    Lilith''s heart was shaking, and there was a light in her eyes.


    At this time, FIO came to Lilith, took a deep breath and said.


    "Miss, I found that both knights were knocked down by one move."


    Hearing the speech, Lilith was stunned again.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    "A move?"


    Lilith''s red lips slightly opened, and her breathing became heavy.


    These are twelve Knights!How strong is Chu Feng?!


    It''s terrible.


    She suddenly thought of an online novel she liked to read a few years ago.


    There is a word frequently appearing in it, which is very suitable for describing Chu Feng.


    So terrible!


    A moment later, Lilith calmed down, looked at them and said.


    "You two, what you see today, can''t reveal anything."


    Looking at their serious expressions, they nodded heavily.


    "We know, miss."


    After that, Lilith turned around and murmured with a faint smile.


    "How many secrets have you hidden?"


    "Chufeng, no matter how you refuse me, I won''t give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Lilith was thinking.


    At this time, Chu Feng was flying in the air. According to the navigation given by the map of Degao, he was flying at full speed.


    At this time, an airliner was flying high into the sky, just above chufeng.


    In the cabin.


    A five - or six-year-old boy was sitting in his seat when he saw Chu Feng flying in the air from the window.


    Seeing this, the little boy''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    A little excited.


    "Mom, come and see. Someone is flying in the sky."


    "Come and see, come and see!"


    The little boy put out his hands and danced.


    At this time, a woman beside him said quickly.


    "Don''t make trouble, son. It''s not at home. It''s on the plane."


    Seeing that his mother didn''t believe him, the little boy shook his head.


    "Mom, I''m not making trouble. Someone is really flying in the sky."


    The little boy was very excited.


    Seeing this, the child''s mother suddenly got nervous and reached for his head.


    "There''s no fever!"


    "How can you talk nonsense?"


    The woman began to be nervous and said.


    "Son, are you under too much pressure to hallucinate?"


    "Don''t panic, son. I''ll give you a holiday."


    "This month, art interest class, Piano Tutorial, swimming training, Olympiad Mathematics class, behavior literacy, IELTS English, Taekwondo You don''t have to do it all


    "Let''s talk slowly first."


    Suddenly, the little boy was a little confused.


    Why, mom didn''t believe in herself and gave him a holiday.


    But how happy!


    Finally, I don''t have to go to those damn interest classes anymore.


    Excited, the little boy hugged his mother and stopped talking.


    As for the other passengers in the cabin, they all looked at each other behind the scenes.


    How can children nowadays work harder than adults.


    It''s too bad.


    Chu Feng did not know that such a child noticed him.


    And because of him, the flower of the motherland has a month''s holiday.


    At this time, he was in the air, flying happily.


    "That''s great."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 179

    "Unfortunately, there isn''t much time left for this flight ability card."


    "However, as long as I send Wan Jie express several times, I will get the flying ability one day."


    In the sky, looking at the surrounding scenery, Chu Feng could not help murmuring.


    Immediately, the heart reads a move, the speed also promoted a few minutes.


    Chu Feng flew some distance and met a helicopter.


    The helicopter made a noise in front of chufeng.


    At this time, in the helicopter, a pair of men and women holding together, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    "Wow, husband, look at these white clouds."


    "I love it."


    Said the coquettish man, holding her in his arms.


    Listen to this, that man only feel a burst of comfortable, very pretend than said.


    "I knew you would like it, my dear."


    "Nowadays, the society is too impetuous. The rich always like to buy sports cars. When the garage is full, they have to buy them."


    "Your husband, I can be regarded as a clear stream in the rich second generation circle."


    "I just like to buy airplanes. I''ll buy a helicopter this time, and I''ll buy a private plane next time."


    "The two of us, fly around the world together."


    Hearing what the man said, the woman''s face was full of smile.


    The woman was coquettish and angry.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me."


    "A sister of mine told me last month that her husband gave her a 10 million sports car to show off to me for a long time."


    "Now I suddenly feel that her husband is so vulgar that he has given away sports cars for many years."


    "Not as thoughtful as your husband."


    Smell speech, that man proud of smile.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who your husband is."


    "Honey, now let''s enjoy the scenery."


    "When you go back, talk to your sisters and let them envy you."


    Listen to this, the joy on that woman''s face is stronger.


    "Well, honey, it''s very kind of you."


    "I love you so much."


    The man also responded affectionately.


    "Honey, I love you too."


    "Let''s enjoy the beautiful clouds around us."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, a figure swept past the helicopter.


    It''s very fast.


    Suddenly, the man was stunned.


    Yes, this figure is the Chu peak flying in the sky.


    The hum of the helicopter made Chu Feng feel very upset.


    So, in a fit of anger, he sped up and overtook the helicopter.


    Boom!


    He brought up a gust of wind and made a muffled noise.


    The next moment, the woman took the lead.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Husband, look, it''s a flying man!"


    At this time, the man is slow to God, exclaimed.


    "It''s really a flying man. I saw it, too."


    At this time, the woman clapped the man''s hand and cried.


    "Husband, come on, take out your cell phone."


    "I''m going to take a picture of this flying man and show it to my sisters."


    "They have to envy me."


    The woman''s face was excited, and there was a faint blush on her face.


    At this time, the man is also a little excited, scrambling to take out his latest Apple.


    When I was about to turn on the screen of my mobile phone and take a picture, I was so excited that I shook my hand and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the man quickly reached for it.


    It''s just when he picks up his cell phone and turns on the screen to take a picture.


    There is no flying man, not even a bird.


    At this time, the woman was so angry that she cried out.


    "You''re useless, aren''t you?"


    "I want you to take a picture and let me show off to my sister."


    "I didn''t expect that when I asked you to take a picture, you could drop your mobile phone on the ground."


    "This is a flying man!"


    "It''s a miracle!"


    "It''s useless for you to make a mistake. Don''t go to my bed tonight. I''m so angry."


    At this time, the man''s face was aggrieved.


    They loved each other just now.


    Turn over what you say.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, chufeng has far exceeded the helicopter.


    The whole person floats directly above the Zhou family.


    Here, Chu Feng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and takes a look at the Degao map.


    Then he nodded and murmured."Yes, this is the Zhou family."


    With that, Chu Feng began to move and rushed to the bottom.


    Ready to land.


    Because the time limit of the flight ability card is too fast.


    Chu Feng doesn''t dare to stay in the sky for a long time, when the time comes.


    By then, he will be dead.


    Meanwhile, in the hall of the Zhou family.


    "Grandfather, do you think that boy will come to our Zhou family?"


    "What if I go back?"


    Zhou Nan walked back and forth in the lobby and finally said.


    At the moment, Zhou was sitting in a chair made of priceless wood, holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking it slowly.


    He looked calm.


    Then he put down his cup and said with a smile.


    "Nan''er, don''t worry."


    "He is still waiting for his age. He must be very proud to have such a high level of strength."


    "He would never refuse our invitation, even if he knew it was going to be dangerous."


    After Zhou''s words, Zhou zhaotian on one side also nodded quickly.


    "Nan''er, what your grandfather said is very reasonable. That boy will definitely come to our Zhou family."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Nan nodded, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    "That makes sense."


    "As long as he dares to come to our Zhou family, I will let him never come back."


    In this regard, Zhou zhaotian also laughed.


    "Nan''er said it well. This time we have laid a net. We are waiting for him to drill."


    "This time, my father not only came back, but also brought several ancient martial artists. In addition to our Zhounan background and our relationship with the Yang family, it is not a dream to become one of the top ten families in Kyoto in a few years."


    At this point, Zhou zhaotian''s smile became more and more proud.


    The expression on the face is incomparably inflated.


    In this regard, Zhou also shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Now, I really hope that the boy has the ability to break into me."


    "It''s up to me to deal with him and make him feel desperate."


    In response, Zhou Nan answered with a smile.


    "In my opinion, that boy is under the net of our Zhou family. He can''t come to us at all."


    "Not to mention, let grandfather do it yourself."


    "It''s a pity that my aunt can''t witness with her own eyes the scene of our torment of that boy because there is something wrong with the Yang family today."


    "At that time, I must take out my set of millions of photographic equipment and photograph the scene of the boy kneeling down and begging for mercy."


    "Let''s have a good look at how that boy was tortured into a dead dog by us."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    My heart swelled.

 Chapter 180

    After Zhou Nan''s words fell, they all laughed.


    My eyes are full of banter.


    At this time, a servant rushed in and said.


    "Someone said it was the owner of the house. What should you do when the person you invited came?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou zhaotian''s three faces were ecstatic.


    "Well, here we are at last."


    "Let him in and tell everyone in the house to be ready."


    "Just do it, I''ll make him a dead dog."


    With that, a ferocious smile appeared on Zhou zhaotian''s face.


    After hearing Zhou zhaotian''s order, the servant quickly nodded.


    "Master, I know. I''ll do it right away."


    The next person said, in a hurry back out.


    "Grandfather, you''re right. The boy is coming."


    Zhou Nan began to laugh, looking a little excited.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Cao Tian a face proud expression, light mouth way.


    "It''s natural, Grandpa. When did I cheat you?"


    "You just sit here and wait for the good news!"


    "It''s estimated that before long, the boy will be carried over by the servant on a stretcher, and let Nan''er handle it."


    "At that time, you can torture him as much as you want, just don''t kill him so quickly, your aunt will do it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Nan suddenly sneered.


    "I know, of course, I won''t kill him so soon. He made me suffer so much. I won''t let him die easily."


    "By the way, my aunt hates his little mean sister to the bone."


    "But I''ve seen her picture. It''s a great beauty. It''s a pity to kill her. At that time, I''ll plead with my aunt and leave her to me."


    "I''m going to turn her into my remaining machine and reproduce for me."


    With that, Zhou Nan''s eyes showed lust.


    A look of licentiousness.


    In this regard, Zhou also laughed.


    "Nan''er, what you said is very reasonable. It''s an important task to carry on the family line."


    "The future of our Zhou family depends on you young people."


    "Nan''er works hard, but she''s just a little bastard. It''s a great honor for her to be our zhoujiashengwa."


    Zhou jiaotian said coldly.


    At this time, Zhou zhaotian nodded and said.


    "I have no objection to what Nan''er said."


    "However, that woman''s advance slowly say, the urgent matter is to get rid of that kid."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan sneered.


    "Dad, you can rest assured, that boy into our Zhou family, is absolutely difficult to fly."


    "Now, we just have to wait for the good news."


    In this regard, Zhou zhaotian nodded.


    "Nan''er, you''re right. We''ll just wait here."


    "That kid''s dead."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng, led by a servant, walked into the Zhou family.


    As for the flight ability card, it was invalid a minute ago.


    Chu Feng began to look around.


    Not to mention, the Zhou family is a big family in Kyoto.


    All the decorations in your house are retro.


    Moreover, this week''s family is very big. It''s estimated that the Zhou family can build a community on this piece of land.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chu Feng looks calm, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    He wanted to see what the Zhou family would do.


    Thinking about this, there was a sudden movement around.


    The servant in front of Chu Feng also ran away.


    The next moment, a group of people poured in from other places.


    Fierce!


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    At this moment, hundreds of people from around surrounded chufeng.


    After these people surrounded Chu Feng, they stopped, and there was no further action.


    Then the group made way.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Then, he saw three men walking side by side.


    Three people''s dress is very fashionable, hair dyed colorful, and one dyed green.


    A denim suit.


    It''s not mainstream.


    See, Chu Feng''s mouth a draw.


    How could the family still keep such a wonderful flower this week.


    Why, I still like to dye my hair this color.


    Before Chu Feng made a sound, the man in the middle began to speak.


    "Hey, I heard that you''ve offended our Zhou family and made our young master miserable."


    This man a pair of arrogant expression, did not put Chu Feng in the eye at all.Smell speech, Chu Feng swept around a circle, light mouth way.


    "Miserable, of course. I''m going to make him a dead dog."


    "But he asked for it all."


    "The principle I have always adhered to is that people do not offend me, I do not offend."


    "But I don''t mind if anyone dares to provoke me."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A fierce momentum erupted from the body of chufeng.


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Boom!


    There was a blast of thunder in the field.


    Hundreds of people on the field, suddenly, were scared back a few steps.


    As for the three men who had been so busy just now, they were also shocked to step back.


    All of a sudden, all of us are looking at Chu Feng like facing the enemy.


    At this time, the man just now, who was full of excitement, also calmed down.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of skills. No wonder you can force the young master like that."


    "But, unfortunately, you met the three of us."


    "Today is your day."


    "To tell you the truth, there are strong and weak people in ancient martial arts, and you can''t match us as a courier."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, is it so powerful?"


    "Then please show me."


    Hearing this, the man sneered.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    He came forward, looking sarcastically at Chu Feng, and said coldly.


    The next moment, the man suddenly pulled his denim coat.


    Pop!


    Directly exposed that strong muscles, very uniform, feel every inch of a powerful burst.


    Terrible!


    Sisi!


    This time he took off, hundreds of people on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    "It''s a strong muscle. How can it be made?"


    "Awesome. The three disciples brought by the old master are as good as they are said to be."


    "Two days ago, I saw it with my own eyes. He blew up two sandbags with one blow. It''s Superman!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing."


    "The boy is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred people began to talk and looked at Chu Feng with a trace of pity.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng''s momentum is so strong, and his ability should be a little bit.


    But!


    It can''t be this adult''s opponent.


    After all, the muscles are there.


    In any case, chufeng is the weaker one.


    Small and thin, directly lost in the starting line.

 Chapter 181

    For the sight of these children of the Zhou family, Chu Feng had a indifferent expression.


    Because these children of the Zhou family will soon be slapped in the face.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care too much about these unsophisticated characters.


    Immediately, Chu Feng some impatient said.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. We need to hurry up."


    "I''m busy!"


    Smell speech, that naked muscle man, the expression on the face immediately sank down.


    He said coldly.


    "You''re very good. You''re very tough."


    "But these days, it''s no use just being tough. You have to have strength."


    "I''ll tell you who I am in order to make you die."


    "The master of the three of us is the head of the Zhou family, and I am the number one disciple of the master. My other two younger martial brothers are Zhou Erhui and Zhou Xiaochui."


    "When I was 18 years old, I became an ancient warrior. Now I am 28 years old, and I have made great achievements in ancient martial arts."


    "What''s more, all three of our martial brothers have practiced hammer skill. Their arms are as hard as hammers. Even if my opponent is an elephant, I can blow his elephant''s head with one blow."


    With that, Zhou''s face was full of pride.


    My nostrils almost went up.


    As for his two younger martial brothers, they also raised their heads haughtily.


    There is an air of superiority all over.


    Blow the elephant''s head with one blow?!


    All of a sudden, those people in the Zhou family clapped.


    "Powerful, it''s too powerful. Can a man really do it by beating an elephant with one fist?"


    "From now on, I''ll name you three weeks from now, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Lord sledgehammer, come on! Blow up the man who dares to offend our Zhou family. "


    "Let''s show the power of your hammer to this innocent boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Zhou family became very excited when they learned that Zhou was powerful.


    At this time, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth slightly drew.


    Zhou Da Chui?


    Two hammers? Hammer?


    It''s a good name. It''s such a silly name.


    Read so far, Chu Feng is very speechless shook his head.


    With the support of all the people, Zhou raised his head with pride, and then extended his hand to signal them not to say any more.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll get rid of him right away."


    Suddenly, the field was quiet.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dazhui nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, he looked at Chu Feng again and said faintly.


    "Boy, I''m going to do it."


    "Don''t blame me for being too cruel. Who let you offend our Zhou family?"


    "You have only one way to die."


    Having said that, Zhou Da Chui is working hard.


    He clenched his teeth and let out a low roar.


    Next moment!


    The muscles of Zhou Da Chui''s whole body bulged rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the muscles on Zhou Da Chui''s body directly increased by one circle.


    It''s like a walking muscle machine.


    The muscles gathered together as if they would explode with a little movement.


    All eyes widened.


    "Wow, it''s a big muscle. I wish I had half of it."


    "It''s perfect for its explosive appearance and well-organized muscle shape. I dare say that this muscle can absolutely explode the world''s first muscle man."


    "It''s so shocking. Seeing his invincible muscles, my whole body is shaking, and my feet are almost unsteady."


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Zhou family were extremely shocked by the explosive muscles of Zhou''s hammer.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    With Chu Feng''s eyesight, it''s natural to see that the muscles of this week''s sledgehammer were tempered through strict exercise.


    According to the magazine, those so-called bodybuilding men are not of the same level at all.


    Every inch of Zhou''s muscle contains explosive force.


    At this time, Zhou Da Chui grinned grimly.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll keep your breath. After all, it''s the master''s order."


    With that, the muscles around Zhou Da Chui began to move.


    Pa pa


    In the air, there was a sound.


    Then, his feet made a great effort.


    Peng!


    At the foot of the stone brick, directly left two deep footprints.


    At the next moment, Zhou''s hammer started to move, like a shell, and rushed to chufeng.It''s fast.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a big, muscular man.


    Soon, Zhou Da chufeng close to the body, a heavy blow out.


    Boom!


    There was a violent noise in the air, just like a big hammer.


    The momentum is appalling.


    At the same time, the children of the Zhou family could not help mourning in their hearts.


    I don''t know the heaven and earth. If you dare to provoke our Zhou family, you''re dead.


    If you hit this blow, you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die.


    But!


    In the face of this shocking blow, Chu Feng had no fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sometimes, it''s not that the more muscles there are, the better."


    Chu Feng casually said this sentence, but also a punch.


    One punch.


    Without any exaggerated special effects, it''s plain, and there''s nothing powerful about it.


    Seeing this, the children of the Zhou family could not help shaking their heads.


    There was a look of sarcasm on his face.


    In the face of such a hammer like punch, it is extremely stupid to choose to hit hard.


    However, how can they know that Chu Feng''s fist is extraordinary.


    After using the serum of the US team, Chu Feng didn''t have the outstanding body shape like the US team, but his body has really undergone earth shaking changes.


    Before Chu Feng, he got a lot of rewards, such as gift bags, enhanced cards, and the recovery ability of dead attendants.


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s physical quality is not inferior to that of the US team.


    It can even be said that it is a little bit better than the US team.


    Chu Feng, who has such physical quality, can use serum again.


    The effect is absolutely terrifying.


    The strength of Chu Feng''s body is not reflected in his muscles. Every cell of him contains strength.


    At this moment, Chu Feng used a quarter of his strength.


    The cells burn.


    The strength of Chu Feng''s fist converged on one point.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng and Zhou Da Chui''s fists finally collided.


    Boom!


    It''s a fight.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the field could not help holding their breath.


    There was a grim smile on Zhou''s face.


    He did not expect that Chu Feng would choose to meet him.


    He seems to have seen the scene that chufeng''s arm was completely abandoned by him.


    But!


    Zhou''s imagination lasted less than two seconds.


    He suddenly felt a huge force, through his arm, pouring into the body.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Dazhui widened his eyes, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Because the force was so great that he couldn''t imagine it.


    There is no way to stop it.


    Then, Zhou couldn''t bear it any longer, and he let out a scream.


    "Ah

 Chapter 182

    Click!


    A violent crack came out.


    Zhou Da Chui screamed and retreated more than ten meters.


    At the foot of the bluestone brick layer upon layer of fracture.


    When everyone reacted, he saw Zhou''s strong arm with big muscles.


    At this moment, shrug down, close to the side of the body.


    Soft!


    It''s as soft as a doll''s arm.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    Sisi!


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, looking at the scene in front of us in disbelief.


    At this time, Zhou''s upper body was bare, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    The expression on the face is very ferocious.


    A group in a mess!


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Did Zhou Da Chui fail?


    It''s a man who blows an elephant in the head.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My sledgehammer failed?"


    One of the children of the Zhou family could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, Zhou Da Chui stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and his face was full of pain.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng with deep fear.


    The onlookers of the Zhou family were not clear, but just now he clearly felt the power of Chu Feng''s fist.


    It seems that what he hammered just now was not a fist, but a bomb.


    "Who are you?"


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, step by step forward.


    "I''m a courier."


    After that, Chu Feng played a blow lightly.


    Hit him in the face.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise.


    Chu Feng''s fist hit him in the face.


    With a scream, Zhou''s body shot back.


    Flying more than ten meters, hit the wall, the body eventually like a piece of garbage, fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    Zhou Dahui, who was just very arrogant.


    The two moves were beaten by Chu Feng.


    Now, it''s a dead dog.


    Next moment!


    Zhou''s two younger martial brothers couldn''t help but utter a cry of sadness.


    "Big hammer, elder martial brother!"


    Then, they looked at Chu Feng with a sad and indignant face and cried angrily.


    "You dare to beat our elder martial brother sledgehammer like this. We will definitely make your life worse than death."


    On Tuesday, Chui and Zhou Xiaochui looked at each other, and then they said in unison.


    "Set up


    "Kill the enemy!"


    After two people''s words fall.


    The children of the Zhou family were all in a daze, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    "How dare you set up an array?"


    "It''s in the Zhou family, but it hasn''t been used against the enemy for more than ten years."


    "This time we have to be serious."


    Among the children of the Zhou family, after several comments, they moved quickly.


    Hundreds of people''s mighty action, scattered around.


    And!


    One by one, I don''t know where to take out the weapons!


    Long gun!


    Sword!


    Knife!


    Halberd!


    Shield!


    Even bows and arrows!


    All the children of the Zhou family took up arms.


    Fierce!


    At the same time, they formed a strange formation.


    Everyone''s on the line.


    In the air, people even feel the smell of smoke.


    The edge is clear!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s a bit of an interesting arrangement."


    Although Chu Feng didn''t know how to set up an array, it contained many principles of martial arts and Taoism.


    Chu Feng, as a great master of Chinese martial arts, can see the strength of the array.


    Tight array!


    Murderous!


    Just looking at it, you can feel the horror.


    This array of cloth is not simple!


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Tuesday hammer and Zhou xiaohammer also came out.


    Looking at Chu Feng, there was a trace of banter in his sight.


    He said on Tuesday.


    "Boy, you are beyond our expectation."


    "Our big hammer elder martial brother, unexpectedly two moves were knocked down by you."


    "You know, only when I join hands with Xiaochui, can I be able to barely catch up with elder martial brother dachui.""It can be said that even if we join hands, we can never be your opponent."


    Speaking of this, my eyes narrowed slightly and continued.


    "Unfortunately, you are not against our three brothers, but against the whole Zhou family."


    "In the eyes of our Zhou family, you are just a mole ant, at most a stronger mole ant."


    Speaking of this, I burst out laughing on Tuesday.


    The green hair on the head is very eye-catching.


    At the moment, he can be said to have expanded to the extreme.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not mean to smile.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself


    "Do it. Hurry up and let me see if your array is really so powerful."


    Smell speech, on Tuesday hammer''s facial expression a sink, immediately sneer a way.


    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. This array is called subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. A hundred people form an array. Even our master can''t be careless about its power."


    "Now there are two ancient martial arts men, younger martial brother and I, who will be more powerful."


    "Your strength is really strong, but in front of us, you are a local dog."


    On Tuesday, every word, the expression on his face was extremely proud.


    It''s inflated.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng has no chance to survive in front of this battle.


    At this moment, he glanced around the subduing array.


    I just feel that I''m so proud and powerful.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is very impatient shook his head, waved.


    "Do it now!"


    "Do you know how to force so much?"


    I was in a good mood and was immersed in my own world.


    Suddenly, he was furious.


    He snapped.


    "If you dare to be tough, please go to hell!"


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger! Get up


    On Tuesday, there was a sharp blow.


    In the formation of the Zhou family, the children began to change.


    The weapons changed and made a noise.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    On Tuesday, the hammer grinned.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was indifferent, and he spoke with disdain.


    "Your cloth is OK, but it''s far from enough to kill me."


    After that, Chu Feng waved his hand.


    A golden light flashed across the court.


    They just felt that in front of them, they saw a simple sword in front of chufeng.


    It looks ordinary. The sword is blunt.


    In people''s eyes, it''s a piece of scrap iron!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Then, Tuesdays hammer and Zhou Xiaochui burst out laughing.


    His face was full of scorn.


    Chuckled on Tuesday.


    "I don''t think it''s up to you to defeat the dragon and the tiger."


    At this point, not only on Tuesday hammer, the rest of the Zhou family are also sarcastic and laughing.


    "Ha ha It''s funny that I still want to break our array with this scrap iron


    "I think he must have abandoned himself and showed off a handful of scrap iron."


    "If he can survive for a minute under our array, I''ll eat shit on the spot."


    ¡­¡­


    All the children of the Zhou family sneered.

 Chapter 183

    He continued on Tuesday.


    "Your magic is good. This scrap iron looks like an antique. It should be worth a lot of money."


    "But it''s no use!"


    Chu Feng felt speechless about the sarcasm.


    Is Xuanyuan sword scrap iron?


    Some people even said that the legendary Xuanyuan is scrap iron. It seems that the people of the Zhou family are stupid!


    There are many legends about Xuanyuan sword. Whether it is true or not, it is a magic sword.


    If a famous sword collector knows that the Zhou family''s children call Xuanyuan sword scrap iron, I''m afraid he''ll be so angry that he''ll pick up a kitchen knife to chop people!


    At this time, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pulled out the Xuanyuan sword on the ground.


    "I have this sword. It''s easy to break your array."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, it caused the anger of the children of the Zhou family.


    "What? A handful of scrap iron threatens to break our battle. I don''t know what it means."


    "Arrogance is too arrogant to bear."


    "Yes, let''s kill him. I''m so angry."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    See this, hammer heart sneer unceasingly.


    Since you''re going to die, no wonder others.


    He gave a loud, sharp drink.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    "Attack


    After the order of the hammer was issued on Tuesday, hundreds of Zhou''s children began to act.


    The children of the Zhou family with shields move forward, while those with long guns follow behind.


    Next moment!


    Dozens of archers raised their long bows, put on their bows and arrows, pulled up their bowstrings and shot.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sky full of bows and arrows towards the Chu peak shot in the past.


    It''s a dense area.


    It makes people feel numb.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked the same, and then waved his Xuanyuan sword.


    The holy way comes out.


    A flash of gold!


    A majestic momentum spread out in the field.


    The simple sword, at this moment burst out of boundless power.


    Powerful and majestic!


    There was a tremor in all hearts.


    At this time, dozens of bows and arrows were all about to hit Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has no way back, because all his ways are blocked.


    There is no way to retreat!


    When everyone thought that Chu Feng would die.


    The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand directly burst out a golden awn.


    The sharp air of the sword spread all around.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, dozens of arrows shot at Chu Feng were broken.


    All of them fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but gape.


    "What is this operation? Do you make movies? "


    "Also, who said that the sword in his hand was scrap iron, it was a magic sword, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Zhou family were shocked.


    A look of confusion.


    The power of Xuanyuan sword was beyond their imagination.


    It''s amazing.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s look was still indifferent.


    As if, cutting off those dozens of arrows is just a trivial matter.


    In fact.


    Even if Chu Feng stood in the same place and let those arrows shoot at him.


    It''s impossible to shoot him.


    After all, Chu Feng has a superhuman physique, but also has a super recovery ability.


    With the recovery ability of the dead servant, even if the arrows all hit him, Chu Feng can recover quickly.


    But!


    Chu Feng wants to go back. He won''t really let the arrow shoot.


    After all, pain still hurts.


    At this time, Chu Feng holding Xuanyuan sword, with a strong power.


    Seeing this, they were a little flustered.


    But soon, he looked at the Xuanyuan sword in chufeng''s hand, and his eyes showed a touch of greed.


    He said hastily.


    "Boy, give me the sword in your hand. I can give you a way to live. I can also help you to ask our master for mercy."


    "We haven''t really launched the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array yet. If we use all our strength at that time, even if you really have this magic sword, you will surely die."


    With that, the color of greed in hammer''s eyes is even stronger.


    See the power of Xuanyuan sword used by Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, he was shocked.


    This sword is absolutely amazing.


    If you can get it, his strength will definitely go to a higher level.His elder martial brother sledgehammer will not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, I can''t wait to get up.


    Chufeng shook his head and disdained to smile when he heard what chufeng said.


    "I said, could you please stop fooling around."


    "It''s boring!"


    "If you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t, I''ll do it first."


    With that, Chu Feng clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and turned the sword.


    There was a chill.


    On Tuesday, hammer was shocked, and then he cried angrily.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll take it."


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger! Get up


    "General attack!"


    On Tuesday, the hammer fell!


    Children of the Zhou family, move again.


    The shield moves forward, the spear and the people with other weapons move together.


    A strong evil spirit emanates from the formation.


    The murderous spirit also emerged with it.


    Fierce!


    As if, they really have the ability to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He needs to be a little more serious.


    The next moment, Tuesday, the hammer yells.


    "Kill


    Hundreds of them rushed to chufeng with weapons.


    Around the Chu peak to the wall, let him have no way back.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    Then the whole body moved.


    Like a tiger out of the gate!


    The momentum is appalling!


    Chufeng is close to them.


    The opponent pushes the shield out directly, with spikes on the shield.


    It''s extremely sharp.


    At the same time, the long gun in the rear also stabbed out.


    The archer pulled the bowstring and shot the arrow.


    As for the others, they took out their own weapons and attacked Chu Feng.


    Long sword!


    Long gun!


    Long halberd!


    All toward Chu Feng.


    Every blow is extremely poisonous.


    For ordinary people, it''s fatal.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, he clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it forward.


    A sword.


    Go straight to the shield!


    Pop!


    A sound came out.


    Chu Feng cut his shield in front of him in two.


    It''s like cutting cabbage.


    Break the shield, and the powerful sword Qi will attack directly.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen people flew out directly, spitting blood.


    As for the other weapons that stabbed Chu Feng, they were all cut off by Chu Feng.


    Sword in the air!


    The arrows that attacked Chu Feng were all blown out.


    This series of actions, Chu Feng only took a second or two.


    Everyone''s attacks have been cracked.


    All of a sudden, other people who were not affected were shocked.


    Chu Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    The first time!


    Their Zhou family''s attack of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger was easily cracked.


    An unspeakable fear suddenly spread among them.

 Chapter 184

    At this time, the hammer also became nervous, with a trace of fear on his face.


    Obviously, Chu Feng showed great strength, which scared him.


    The next moment, Tuesday hammer under the heart of the fear, Li cheered.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Keep the formation."


    "My younger martial brother and I will join in the formation and kill him with the strength of the formation."


    On Tuesday hammer and Zhou Xiaochui entered the formation, and the formation changed immediately.


    Two men, one in front of the other, led the attack.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    "Kill me!"


    On Tuesday, the hammer gave a roar.


    A group of Zhou family''s children, each raised his own weapons.


    Fierce!


    "Attack


    At the same time, tui Chui and Zhou Xiaochui pulled off their coats, revealing their strong muscles.


    Later, the two took people to attack Chu peak.


    The children of the Zhou family roared out in unison.


    "Kill


    Sound like thunder!


    A more powerful air of extermination than on the battlefield spread out in the field.


    It''s more than twice as powerful as just now.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and he held Xuanyuan sword tightly, ready to go.


    The next moment, the formation shrinks to the last step.


    All of them use their weapons to prepare thunder to kill Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally moved.


    He raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s feet fall to the ground.


    A loud noise reverberated in the air.


    At the same time, the ground with a radius of three meters, centered on chufeng, collapsed directly.


    A group of Zhou family''s children, caught unprepared, suddenly broke up.


    Some even fell directly to the ground and were trampled by the people around them.


    At this time, tui Chui and Zhou Xiaochui suddenly came out of the crowd.


    One man, one punch!


    Back and forth!


    At the moment, Tuesday hammer''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Tuesdays hammer and Zhou Xiaochui, both of them swing their fists together.


    There was a strong wind in the air.


    Chufeng disdains to smile at the attack in front of them.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    A language falls, Chu Feng inserts Xuanyuan sword into the ground.


    Then he spread out his hands and prepared to take the two men''s fists with his palms.


    When they saw this, their faces were full of sarcastic smiles.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Finally, Chu Feng''s palm collided with their fists.


    Boom!


    A strong wave of air, to Chu peak as the center to spread around.


    Chu Feng stood in the field and took down their fists.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Next moment!


    On Tuesday, Chui and Zhou Xiaochui let out a scream.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    See only, Chu Feng lightly with the palm to catch two people''s fists.


    He looked calm.


    It''s like doing a very simple thing.


    At this time, the two struggled desperately.


    Because at the moment, their fists are firmly grasped by Chu Feng.


    A great force is binding them.


    Suddenly, two people in the heart of a big shock, hurriedly want to break away from the shackles of Chu Feng.


    But they tried their best to get rid of it.


    "You can''t break away with your strength."


    "To understand the reality."


    Chufeng jokingly said with a smile, and a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the children of the Zhou family also stabilized their formation.


    See two people by chufeng control.


    These children of the Zhou family immediately form a battle and attack Chu Feng to save them.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng spoke calmly.


    "You want both of them, don''t you?"


    "I''ll give it to you, but you''ll have to make sure."


    Say, Chu Feng a dint, give two people to brandish.


    Then, they swung forward and smashed in the past.


    Seeing this, the children of the Zhou family did not dare to act rashly, so they had to dodge.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Chu Feng smashed around, throwing Zhou''s children to the ground.


    "Ah! help! What are you doing? Let me go. "


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    "Master, help


    ¡­¡­


    They screamed and were in a state of confusion.After chufeng smashed out several times, he felt lack of interest.


    "Well, I''ll let you go."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    He gave them a strong wave and then let go.


    They shot out like cannonballs.


    In the end, they shot dozens of meters before hitting the ground.


    As for those children of the Zhou family who surrounded Chu Feng, they were in the same place.


    A look of horror.


    Lost the backbone, they this group of people also began to panic.


    "Master Erchui, master Xiaochui, are you ok?"


    "What to do? The three hammers are all on the street. What should we do now? "


    "I''m dead. This man is so strong and powerful. My legs are softening."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng glanced around and said faintly.


    "Enough fun, I won''t spend it with you."


    "I''m going to be serious."


    Chu Feng pulls out the Xuanyuan sword which is inserted on the ground. Suddenly, the golden sword Qi is raging all over his body.


    Chu Feng took a step forward with Xuanyuan sword.


    At the same time, wave a sword forward.


    A sharp sword Qi takes shape in an instant.


    Go ahead!


    Boom!


    A scream broke out in the crowd.


    "Ah! Help


    "My tendon is broken. It hurts!"


    "My hamstring is broken, too."


    "My shield has been cut into several pieces. The power is terrible."


    "Monster, monster!"


    "Wuwu Mom, I''m so afraid. I dare not do bad things any more. "


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Zhou family screamed and fell to the ground row by row.


    Life and death are unknown.


    It''s like a spicy chicken on the ground.


    The atmosphere of despair spread across the court.


    In fear.


    More than a dozen of the Zhou family''s children took up their long guns and rushed to chufeng crazily.


    "Die for me! Die soon


    A group of people laugh ferociously.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Feng''s face was flat, and he opened his mouth.


    He took another step forward and his Xuanyuan sword was shocked.


    More than a dozen swords shot out like bullets.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sword spirit soared through their bodies one by one.


    Blood spatter!


    One by one, they fell to the ground.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng took another step forward.


    The sword came out again.


    Ah!


    The Qi of the sword spread everywhere.


    The rest of the children of the Zhou family were terrified and could no longer help but scattered around.


    But!


    The fury of the sword was rolled up among them.


    The sword is powerful!


    One by one, the children of the Zhou family fell into a pool of blood.


    His face was full of horror.


    They never dreamed that they would meet such a desperate situation in the Zhou family.


    There''s a lot of screaming!


    Three swords!


    Only three swords, the rest of the Zhou family''s children all fell into the pool of blood.


    So terrible!


    Chu Feng looks at the scene in front of him without expression and walks forward leisurely.


    And!


    There was no trace of blood on his body.


    It can be seen that the strength of Chu Feng is so terrible.

 Chapter 185

    Chu Feng continued to penetrate into the interior of the Zhou family.


    But!


    At the next moment, Tuesdays hammer and Zhou Xiaochui, who fell to the ground, stood up from the ground.


    At this time, their whole body became tattered, with a lot of blood left on them.


    It looks so miserable!


    It''s a serious injury!


    If it wasn''t for the powerful physique of the ancient martial arts and the practice of hammer skill since childhood, I''m afraid they would have passed out.


    Looking at the two people standing up, Chu Feng stopped.


    At this time, on Tuesday hammer two people, a face ferocious expression.


    Especially Tuesday hammer!


    He cried with a look of great malice.


    "Asshole, how can you be so strong?"


    "Even the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array of the Zhou family has been broken by you."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tuesday hammer''s face, with an incredible expression.


    He could not accept that Chu Feng was so much smaller than himself, but he was so much better.


    For Chu Feng, I feel deep fear.


    But!


    Fear is followed by uncontrollable jealousy.


    Soon, Tuesday hammer laughed sarcastically.


    "You are really superior. Even the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array of our Zhou family has been easily cracked by you."


    "But you still can''t walk out of our Zhou family alive today."


    "Our Zhou family, in Kyoto, is not a top class family, but also a top class family."


    "The details of our Zhou family are beyond your imagination. There are more powerful forces in the Zhou family than we have. Our master is even more powerful than you can imagine."


    "You have some skills, but in front of our Zhou family, you are nothing."


    At this point, I laughed with sarcasm.


    The expression on the face is very inflated.


    As for Zhou Xiaochui beside him, after hearing what Chui said on Tuesday, he also laughed loudly.


    "Elder martial brother Erchui is right. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat our Zhou family."


    "You wait to die!"


    "If you are willing to kneel down and ask us for mercy, then hand over the magic sword in your hand."


    "We can consider pleading with master and give you a way to live."


    Let''s go.


    Two hammers and small hammers began to laugh wildly.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Are you finished?"


    Chu Feng took a step, a heavy pressure gushed from him.


    It''s going to work on them.


    Boom!


    On Tuesday, they just felt like they were going to explode.


    Intense pressure erodes their body and mind.


    Suddenly, they turned pale.


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you going to do?"


    On Tuesday, the hammer screamed in horror.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of banter.


    "Is your Zhou family very powerful?"


    Chufeng step by step forward, as if in a walk in general.


    But!


    Each step brings heavy pressure to them.


    "It''s just that, no matter how strong the Zhou family is?"


    "It''s you who have taken the initiative to provoke me and intend to hurt my sister."


    "Today, your Zhou family even set up a bureau to frame me up."


    "Good, it''s really good!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng laughed.


    At the same time, the killing spirit poured out from the Chu peak.


    "You Zhou family want to kill me, so I won''t let you go either."


    "First class, right?"


    "Deep foundation!"


    "So what? If you dare to offend me, even if it is the first family in China, I will let him perish."


    "What is your Zhou family?"


    Chufeng sneer, Xuanyuan sword!


    All of a sudden, golden light!


    A sharp sword burst out!


    Go ahead!


    Boom!


    The sword Qi directly split the stone pillar beside them.


    There was a man with a thick and thin stone pillar, which was split in two.


    Smooth cut!


    The sharp sword makes people feel cold.


    Seeing this, they were shocked on Tuesday.


    Recalling Chu Feng''s speech, there are also elder martial brother sledgehammer and a group of Zhou family''s children who fell on the pool of blood.


    All of a sudden, their faces lost their color.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is a complete lunatic.It''s very likely that he will kill them.


    At this point, they became panic.


    Subconsciously back a few steps.


    But!


    Chu Feng still walked towards them.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t come here. We''ll never dare again."


    "Please let us go!"


    "Just now, all we said were angry words. I hope you don''t bother with us."


    At the moment, their faces are filled with fear.


    There''s still the inflated look just now.


    They are really scared.


    When they were young, they became ancient warriors. In the future, money and beauty can be easily found.


    I''ve been practicing hard for so long, just to have a day to enjoy.


    They don''t want to die like this.


    The two of them begged for mercy.


    However, before their words were finished, two swords suddenly attacked them.


    Without giving them any chance to react, it ran through their bodies.


    Blood all over the place!


    Poof!


    On Tuesday, hammer looked down in disbelief and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for Zhou Xiaochui, the same thing happened to him.


    In the end, they fell to the ground reluctantly.


    There was deep regret in his eyes.


    They are so regretful that they have to confront Chu Feng again and again.


    Otherwise, it would not be the end of the day.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world that can be given to them.


    Two people in regret, cut off the interest.


    For two people''s life and death, Chu Feng does not care, look is still incomparably indifferent.


    Zhou Erchui and others want to kill chufeng again and again. For such vicious people, chufeng will not let them go.


    Chu Feng took the Xuanyuan sword back into the system space and continued to walk towards the interior of the Zhou family.


    Like a leisurely walk in the courtyard!


    The pace is incomparably natural and unrestrained, the body shape is natural.


    A minute later, Chu Feng came to a small garden.


    I saw two old men playing chess in the pavilion in front of me.


    After the arrival of Chu peak.


    The two elders immediately noticed and stopped.


    Two people look to Chu peak, at the same time stand up and walk to Chu peak.


    These two old men, wearing white training clothes and white hair, have no wrinkles on their faces.


    It''s like skin in my forties.


    Came to the body of Chu Feng, an old man look indifferent asked.


    "Are you the one invited by the head of the Zhou family today?"


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array and defeat the three ancient warriors who were trained by the family leader of the previous week."


    "It''s not easy to have such strength at a young age!"


    "In the world of ancient martial arts, you are absolutely a rare genius in a hundred years."


    "But it''s a pity that you met us at the Zhou family today."


    "You have no choice but to die!"

 Chapter 186

    The old man, with a proud look, didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng slightly wrinkled up, the corner of the mouth spread a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    "But I don''t think you two old guys can stop me."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    They laughed, their faces full of banter.


    At the same time, there is a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The old man sneered.


    "Don''t think you will be invincible if you break through the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array."


    "Although the array is very clever, we can crack it in a few minutes."


    "My name is Wang Yao. I''m a master of Chinese Bajiquan, and I''ve practiced ancient martial arts for decades."


    "The man next to me is my good friend, Zhong Ke. He is the master of bafengzhang. He has also practiced ancient martial arts for decades."


    "To tell you the truth, although the three disciples trained by the former master are good, they are not our rivals at all."


    Hearing the old man''s arrogant speech, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, but he laughed jokingly.


    "Master baguazhang!"


    "Master of Bajiquan!"


    "I really don''t understand that two great martial arts masters are willing to be the running dogs of the Zhou family."


    "What a surprise


    Wen Yan, Wang Yao and Zhong Ke are frowning tightly.


    There was a deep anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lizi."


    "Brother Zhong and I were invited by the Zhou family at a high price."


    "We come and go as we like. In the Zhou family, we are second only to the former, the present and the young."


    "What a high position!"


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about


    Excited, Wang Yao burst out directly.


    The expression is very gloomy.


    As for Zhong Ke beside Wang Yao, although he didn''t speak, his face was gloomy and depressing.


    There was a murderous air in his eyes.


    It gives people a feeling that he wants to kill in the invisible.


    But!


    Chu Feng, who heard the two people''s answers, suddenly burst into laughter.


    His face was full of sarcasm.


    "It cost a lot of money!"


    "Aren''t you the running dogs paid by the Zhou family?"


    "And I doubt that you are martial arts masters."


    A word fell.


    Wang Yao''s face completely sank down, and a heavy killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Lizi, I think you are looking for death!"


    "If I''m a martial arts master, feel it with your body."


    "I hope you can survive after my attack."


    Wang Yao said with a grim smile.


    Immediately, he stepped forward two steps and made a start.


    An indescribable power suddenly spread among the court.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The old man has some skills!


    The next moment, Wang Yao strides forward and punches.


    Fierce!


    Chu Feng look unchanged, a side light to avoid the punch.


    Wang Yao adjusted his attack again and went to Chu peak.


    It''s very powerful.


    Ordinary people even as long as close to him, he will be brought up by the wind cut.


    Compared with Zhou Da Chui, the man who claimed to blow an elephant''s head with one blow, he was much better.


    But Chu Feng is still calm, easy to avoid the other party''s attack again and again.


    At the same time, there is a sense of examination in the eyes.


    After all, Chu Feng is a great master of Chinese martial arts.


    The real great master!


    He is a great master of all kinds of Chinese martial arts.


    Chu Feng just wanted to see if the old man was really so good at blowing so hard.


    Baji boxing belongs to the short fight boxing method, its movement generally pursues the style of hard and fierce, simple and vigorous.


    In the technique of attack, we should take every inch, hit hard and open hard. It really has the characteristics of getting close, helping, squeezing, leaning, collapsing and shaking.


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Yao''s Baji and shook his head secretly.


    This Bajiquan is really good!


    Indeed, he has reached the level of a master.


    But!


    There are several fatal defects.


    It''s too tender.


    Chu Feng could not help shaking his head.


    At this time, the expression on Wang Yao''s face was not calm.


    Because he didn''t even touch Chu Feng''s clothes."Don''t hide if you have the ability, Lizi."


    "Within three moves, I will knock you down."


    Wang Yao exclaimed angrily.


    In his opinion, the reason why his fist can''t touch Chu Feng.


    It''s not because of his strength, but because Chu Feng is too evasive.


    Head to head!


    The other side can''t take three moves!


    This belongs to the master of Bajiquan, strong self-confidence.


    It''s amazing!


    For what Wang Yao said, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "Your Bajiquan is very aggressive and powerful. Among those who know Bajiquan, you should be a master."


    "However, there are also many defects. We call it master Mian Qiang!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Wang Yao and Zhong Ke both burst out laughing.


    In the sight of Chu Feng


    With deep teasing!


    Wang Yao sneered.


    "I''ve been practicing Baji since I was a child. I work hard every day. No matter it''s windy or rainy, or it''s extremely hot, even if it''s hail, flood or earthquake."


    "On the training ground, Wang Yao can always appear. For nothing else, he is practicing boxing."


    "Up to now, Wang Yao has been practicing boxing for more than 60 years


    "Even if it''s the end of the world, I can guarantee it."


    "You can see me practicing in earnest on the training ground."


    "It is my unremitting efforts that make my Bajiquan reach the master''s level and become a powerful ancient warrior."


    "You, a yellow haired child, dare to comment on my Bajiquan. It''s a big joke!"


    With that, Wang Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    Huge expansion!


    At this time, Zhongke also echoed.


    "Brother Wang is right. It took us two most of our lives to reach the level of a martial arts master."


    "You, a yellow haired child, can judge."


    "Joke!"


    Their faces were full of disdain.


    In their eyes, this kind of arrogant, ignorant person.


    In addition to boasting!


    I don''t think it''s very good.


    He can break through the Dragon subduing tiger array, it should be because of the Dodge speed of Niubi.


    Or luck!


    At this moment, Wang Yao and Zhong Ke were convinced.


    As long as we solve the difficult speed of Chu Feng.


    That''s not a problem at all.


    For their sarcasm, Chu Feng has a indifferent expression.


    Then light a smile way.


    "All right!"


    "I won''t dodge now. I''ll show you what the real Baji is."


    Then Chu Feng hooked him.


    Suddenly, Wang Yao was very angry and laughed!


    "You dare to tell me the real Bajiquan!"


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "To die!"

 Chapter 187

    "If you don''t believe it, you can experience it yourself."


    "Facts will prove that your eight pole boxing is just like that. It''s too tender."


    Said, Chu Feng put out a Bagua fist starting style.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao was furious and his white hair almost stood up.


    "Good, good!"


    "Lizi, you have completely angered me."


    "Then you can use your body to feel the power of my Bajiquan."


    While Wang Yao''s words fall.


    His body, directly toward the location of Chu Feng blast away.


    Very fast!


    More than twice as fast as just now!


    Obviously, what he said just now is not all boasting.


    King Kong eight!


    Wang Yao yelled angrily and used the basic moves of Bajiquan.


    One punch.


    The wind is blowing.


    Very fast! Hard and fierce!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked the same, but also moved.


    King Kong eight!


    Chufeng is also the basic move of Bajiquan.


    as like as two peas.


    But!


    Chu Feng used this set, obviously, more powerful, faster, more powerful.


    Directly blocked the opponent''s moves.


    It''s easy!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    At least he is also a master of Bajiquan.


    How can not see, Chu Feng hit this fist, several levels higher than him.


    Suddenly, Wang Yao''s heart was shocked.


    Does he really know Baji?!


    And!


    It''s amazing!


    The one who is more powerful than himself.


    However, his mind soon denied the idea.


    No way.


    Absolutely impossible!


    How old is he? How can he play Baji.


    Wang Yao stepped back and shook his head abruptly.


    Then he looked up at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Who did you learn this Bajiquan from?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Self taught!"


    "Now you should know that your Bajiquan is not very good."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Yao''s face sank down and said coldly.


    "Lizi, just now, it''s just the basic move of Bajiquan. It doesn''t prove anything at all."


    "Now, I''ll show you the real Bajiquan."


    After a word falls.


    Wang Yao launched another offensive. This time he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Through the confrontation just now.


    Wang Yao deeply realized that Chu Feng''s life is not simple.


    He redefined Chu Feng.


    It''s an opponent that he has to be serious to deal with.


    Hold on!


    In an instant, Wang Yao rushed to Chu Feng like an arrow.


    Hit Chu Feng in the face!


    It''s heavy.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng used the same move as him.


    Hold on!


    Chufeng is faster.


    Fist to fist!


    One blow blew him out.


    Hard and fierce!


    Wang Yao was so shocked that he stepped back more than ten steps, leaving footprints on the marble floor.


    In contrast, Chu Feng is still standing in the same place, the sole of the foot did not move half a minute.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Wang Yao exclaimed in unison with an incredible expression on his face.


    Especially Wang Yao, at the moment, his heart is extremely shocked.


    This time, he is not the basic move of Bajiquan, but the opponent is still better than him.


    Faster!


    More powerful than him!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yao gave an unacceptable roar on his face.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Later, Wang Yaomeng rushed to chufeng.


    Subdue the dragon!


    Crouching Tiger!


    Chop the mountain palm!


    Horse''s paw!


    Tiger embrace!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yao made a series of moves, and he tried his best.


    Fight to death!


    But!


    Chu Feng can always use the same move to resist Wang Yao''s attack.


    And!


    It seems that chufeng is still very relaxed, and from time to time he looks into the distance.Zhong Ke on one side was shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    Wide eyed.


    A look of shock!


    Although he doesn''t know Baji, every time Wang Yao hits it.


    Chu Feng can always hit the same fist.


    And!


    Better! Faster!


    More powerful!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Ke felt more and more shocked.


    The other side''s Baji is really more powerful than Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao is a master of Bajiquan.


    In order to achieve this level, how many years of hard training!


    Now, however, a teenager under the age of 20 has to surpass him.


    It''s impossible to be so competitive when you come out of the womb and start practicing boxing!


    Evil, this guy is evil!


    At the moment, Zhong Ke was shocked.


    As for Wang Yao, who fought against chufeng, he collapsed even more.


    Because Chu Feng''s eight pole boxing is really better than his.


    Every punch he made was easily blocked by Chu Feng.


    He really can''t accept it. He has worked hard for most of his life.


    Can''t compare with the young chufeng?!


    As a child, when other children were playing hide and seek, he was boxing.


    When he grew up, others were dating and watching movies, while he was fighting.


    Grow up a little bit, others baby gave birth to several, he is still fighting.


    In the end, he succeeded.


    He became a great master.


    But!


    Now, a boy less than 20 years old ran out and crushed him on the Baji.


    Then he spent most of his life trying to play with Mao!


    A sense of frustration suddenly surged into my heart.


    "The footwall is unstable!"


    "There''s something wrong with the angle."


    "Head up too high."


    "You Your face is too frustrated. I think you''d better go to Bangzi country. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng blocked Wang Yao''s attack and opened his mouth.


    At last Chu Feng''s feet stretched out.


    Chu Feng was playing around, the center of gravity is not stable Wang Yao, directly tripped by his foot.


    Peng!


    Wang Yao fell to the ground, his body was extremely embarrassed.


    A generation of great masters are on the streets.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said faintly.


    "Now, you know your eight pole boxing is not so good."


    At the moment, Wang Yao fell to the ground, his face flushed.


    Hold back!


    Incomparable hold back!


    In all these years, he has never been so subdued.


    Soon, Wang Yao got up and stood up.


    "Brother Zhong, come and help me!"


    "This guy is hard to deal with."


    After Wang Yao''s words fall.


    Zhong Ke also recovered from the shock, tiger body a shock, a jump to Wang Yao''s side.


    "Don''t panic, brother Wang. I''ll help you."


    "This boy''s Bajiquan attainments are deeper than you, so you are restrained everywhere."


    "But don''t worry, and my gossip palm, he certainly can''t restrain so easily."


    "If you and I join hands, we can defeat him."


    Wang Yao, who had been decadent, suddenly brightened up after hearing what Zhong Ke had said.


    "Well, brother Zhong, you have a point."


    "You and I haven''t joined hands for a long time. If we join hands again, we will knock down the boy."

 Chapter 188

    They looked at each other, and then there was a passionate expression on their faces.


    It''s hot blood.


    At this time, Wang Yao looked at Chu Feng again, no longer decadent.


    It''s just a cold way.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your talent is evil. I''ve practiced Bajiquan for most of my life, but I still can''t compare with you."


    "But, you still have to die here today, we two join hands, you are dead."


    Having said that, Wang Yao and Zhong Ke''s face sank, and they put on a starting posture.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng frowned slightly and said something impatiently.


    "It seems that you will never give up!"


    "If we go together, I''ll take care of you in a hurry."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yao''s face changed again.


    "Arrogance


    The two cheered in unison.


    Immediately, two people deceive Chu Feng body to come.


    Zhong Ke took the lead in launching an offensive against chufeng.


    Eight trigrams palm!


    Green Dragon claws!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked indifferent, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Bagua palm, also known as Youshen Bagua palm and Bagua Lianhuan palm, is a traditional Chinese boxing technique based on palm technique transformation and walking.


    It can be divided into four directions, four corners and eight directions. It is similar to the eight diagrams in the eight diagrams of Zhouyi, so it is called Eight Diagrams Palm.


    Although its power is not as strong as Bajiquan, it is also a practical martial art.


    After Zhong Ke pasted up, he immediately launched the strongest offensive.


    Hidden flowers under the leaves!


    Go with the horse!


    Point to the sky!


    Take off your helmet!


    ¡­¡­


    One move in one form, changeable, people can''t prevent.


    I can''t help sighing.


    You are the master of baguazhang!


    It''s not blowing.


    After Zhong Ke''s hand, Wang Yao also started.


    He played his most proud Baji.


    They have already agreed that Zhong Ke''s Eight Diagrams Palm will seal Chu Feng''s Baji fist, and then Wang Yao will take the opportunity to capture Chu Feng.


    In this way, there is no doubt that Chu Feng will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yao''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Die


    "Damned boy, no matter how evil the talent is, I will die in my hands."


    "The biggest mistake in your life is to meet both of us."


    At the moment, Wang Yao''s smile is ferocious and his expression is very inflated.


    Because Chu Feng is about to die in their hands, the stains left by Chu Feng on him will be swept away.


    He is still the representative master of Bajiquan in the eyes of the world.


    The worship of the warrior.


    Incomparable comparison!


    Wang Yao''s heart was dark and cool.


    But!


    The next moment, Chu Feng also launched an offensive.


    With a confident smile on his face.


    "What''s this?"


    All of a sudden, Zhong Ke''s eyes widened.


    A face full of disbelief.


    Hidden flowers under the leaves!


    Go with the horse!


    Point to the sky!


    Take off your helmet!


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right!


    Chu Feng also uses the Eight Diagrams Palm!


    And!


    The action is more natural.


    The key point is that each move contains the artistic conception of eight trigrams.


    Powerful!


    And beautiful!


    If there is a faithful disciple of baguazhang here, he will definitely be moved to kneel down on the ground.


    Cry!


    In my life, I can see this gorgeous and powerful eight trigrams palm.


    Death without regret!


    Chu Feng played eight trigrams palm, easily blocked the attack of Zhong Ke.


    Pop!


    Then, with a slap, directly fan to his face.


    Clear and loud!


    A crimson palm print was left on his face!


    It''s a mess.


    He was taken back several steps by one hand.


    An unacceptable expression.


    At this time, Wang Yao also hit Chu Feng''s head with a fist.


    The thief is cruel.


    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Wave it!


    He was patted in the face again.


    Pop!


    A slap on his face.


    Wang Yao''s face was directly photographed as a whole deformed.


    The whole person flew back and shot out.


    At the same time, several pieces of white, with blood foam from his mouth spit out.It''s his front teeth.


    Wang Yao fell to the ground and let out a scream.


    This process only lasted less than ten seconds.


    They were defeated.


    At this time, Zhong Ke exclaimed in disbelief.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do you know my gossip palm?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You are less than 20 years old now, how can you master two martial arts."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of open a way.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "Some people are born to practice our Chinese martial arts."


    "Like me!"


    "You''ve been practicing boxing for most of your life, but you can''t compare with me. It only shows that you are not talented."


    "It''s too spicy!"


    "But it''s not your fault. If it''s your fault, it''s your parents'' bad genes. You''re born with bad genes."


    Every word of Chu Feng made their faces red.


    They have lived most of their lives and have never been so angry.


    At this time, Wang Yao from the ground, look difficult to stand up.


    A strange whiteness appeared on his face.


    "Lizi, don''t humiliate us. I''ll never die with you."


    "Brother Zhong, we are fighting with him."


    "Today we are with this son, either you die or I live."


    Listen to this, Zhong Ke nodded heavily.


    "Brother Wang said well, we will fight with him."


    "I don''t believe that a hairy boy can turn the world around."


    After their words fell, they moved together.


    Put your hand on your training suit and make an effort.


    Hiss!


    They directly pulled off the upper part of the body''s training suit, revealing some thin body.


    "Ah!"


    They roared at the same time, with a ferocious expression on their faces.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    All of a sudden, the muscles on Wang Yao''s body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the sound stopped.


    Two people are also from the original thin old man, into a muscle man.


    The streamlined muscles and symmetrical figure are even more perfect than the three hammer brothers just now.


    See, Chu Feng''s mouth a draw.


    He can''t understand why people in the family like to turn into muscle men this week.


    To show your muscles?


    Chu Feng felt speechless.


    It''s not like the bigger the muscle, the stronger it gets, the bigger it gets.


    Does it make sense?


    At this time, Wang Yao and Wang Yao, who have successfully transformed themselves, look sarcastically at Chu Feng.


    "We didn''t want to use it. You forced us."


    "Boy, let''s go to the West!"


    Chu Feng''s face was uneven, and his eyes showed a little disdain.


    "Stupid as hell!"


    "This little trick, also want to send me to the West."


    "I hope you can see the reality."


    "Your genes are not good and your talent is too low. How can you beat me?"


    Chu Feng joked.


    Then Chu Feng moved like a tiger out of the gate.


    The momentum is extremely fierce!


    With infinite determination!


    Chu Feng close to the two people''s body, understatement to avoid the two people''s attack.


    Then light mouth way.


    "At your two levels, you can call yourself master."


    "It''s a joke."


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real master is."

 Chapter 189

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, he put on a posture to attack forward.


    Arhat!


    Chu Feng''s momentum changed, and he just made a fist.


    Like incarnating into a arhat.


    There were howls in the air.


    Just fierce!


    Extremely overbearing!


    Chu Feng blows a fist and collides with Zhong Ke''s palm.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Ke''s mouth came out a sad cry.


    Chu Feng''s fist directly shocked Zhong Ke''s palm.


    A full of muscle arm, directly weak hanging down, stick to the side of the body for a time unable to move.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Ke''s eyes revealed the fear that was hard to hide.


    He became a muscular man, more than twice as strong as before.


    But!


    Even so, he was still numb by Chu Feng.


    What a terrible force!


    Think of here, Zhong Ke''s heart more and more fear and panic.


    But at this time, the most shocked is not Zhong Ke, but Wang Yao.


    He cried with a look of shock.


    "You are not Baji boxing, not baguazhang, but Shaolin Luohan boxing!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The distance between Wang Chu Feng and Wang Chu Feng is full of shock.


    At the same time, there was deep jealousy in his eyes.


    In front of him, Chu Feng, less than 20 years old, reached the level of master in Baji Quan and Bagua palm.


    Now, they are using Shaolin Luohan boxing again.


    With his Bajiquan master''s eyesight, how can we not see that the other side''s attainments for Luohan boxing are also up to the master level.


    Thinking of this, Wang YaoFa was more and more difficult to accept.


    Why did he work so hard to gain the status of master of Bajiquan.


    And the other side seems to reach it easily.


    Is it really a genetic problem?


    Wang Yao thought so in his heart.


    At this time, Zhong Ke rushed forward again and cried.


    "Brother Wang, if we go up again, I won''t believe it."


    "Today, we can''t help but join hands with each other."


    "We''ll fight him to the end!"


    "Let him know what we''re good at."


    Smell speech, Wang Yao is also too late to think, bite teeth, suddenly toward Chu Feng forward.


    "Brother Zhong, let''s fight from left to right."


    "Kill him!"


    Zhong Ke nodded quickly, then moved quickly.


    Bajiquan!


    Wang Yao clenched his teeth and tried his best.


    Super explosive!


    Zhong Ke, on the other side, also used his best move.


    Eight trigrams palm!


    The palm, which contains the principle of eight trigrams, pushes forward.


    Set off gusts of strong wind!


    Even ordinary people can see that this palm is not simple.


    See this scene, Chu Feng seems not all, his face emerged a touch of banter color.


    "I don''t know, this little trick also wants to deal with me."


    "It''s killing me."


    Chu Feng once again put on a posture, ready to go.


    Taijiquan!


    Four two thousand catties!


    Chufeng moves slowly and pushes his hands forward.


    He grabbed Wang Yao''s arm with both hands and ran into Zhong Ke.


    Head to head.


    Bang!


    There was a crash.


    At the same time, they screamed.


    But!


    After the scream, their faces were filled with shock.


    This is Taijiquan?!


    However, they were shocked for less than three seconds, and Chu Feng changed his moves again.


    Xingyi boxing!


    Chu Feng stretched out his hands and cut off their fists.


    Then, push up!


    Two fists on their chin!


    Peng! Peng!


    Accompanied by two sounds, Wang Yao and Wang Yao went straight up.


    They screamed and spat blood.


    However, the two did not suffer much damage.


    Because the strength of chufeng''s fist just now was not even one tenth of his own strength.


    Then Chu Feng changed his moves again.


    Vajra!


    Chu Feng with the momentum of a punch!


    Just like King Kong.


    The waves are rolling!


    At the moment, Wang Yao and Zhong Ke have completely lost the ability to resist.


    Two people reluctantly stand on the ground, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of fear.But!


    When Chu Feng was about to hit, he stopped in time.


    Boom!


    The air wave brought by fist directly hit two people.


    Barely standing up, they were overturned by the storm.


    They screamed and fell on the ground, looking at Chu Feng with their faces covered in circles.


    "Is this Vajra?"


    They had already fallen, but Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face showed excited expression.


    Since he became a great master of Chinese martial arts, Chu Feng seldom used it.


    Because, with his super physical quality, most of the time, he can solve the battle with one punch.


    If one punch doesn''t work, two.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is rarely used, unless it is sometimes used in the rise.


    But just played a few sets of boxing, has unconsciously mobilized him.


    I feel like I''ve hit these punches.


    It''s not fun.


    So Chu Feng moved again.


    Hong Quan!


    Eight trigrams boxing!


    Wing Chun!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of martial arts are too busy.


    Wang Yao was dazzled and shocked.


    Every kind of martial arts of Chu Feng only played one or two moves.


    But!


    is one of the best and the best.


    You can''t pick out a single mistake.


    In a few minutes.


    Chu Feng played more than ten sets of Chinese martial arts in a row, and finally stopped.


    There was a happy expression on his face.


    But at this time, Wang Yao and Wang Yao just stood up from the ground.


    There was a plop.


    Wang Yao and Zhong Ke both legs a soft, kneeling on the ground again.


    At the moment, they looked at Chu Feng with an unacceptable face.


    "How can you do so much martial arts?"


    "You''re not human, you''re a monster!"


    They watched Chu Feng play a new set of martial arts.


    And!


    It''s all master level!


    Chu Feng''s performance has completely defeated their pride.


    Martial arts master is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Feng.


    Poof!


    Wang Yao couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I''ve practiced boxing all my life. I''ve become a master of Baji boxing and a powerful ancient martial artist."


    "As a result, I met this kind of monster."


    "God forbid me!"


    Wang Yao burst out laughing.


    Then he fell straight to the ground.


    In a daze.


    As for Zhong Ke, after Wang Yao, he also laughed miserably.


    "Since Yu is born, he Shengliang is born."


    He cried out, then stood up abruptly and ran into the stone pillar to one side.


    Peng!


    A dull noise came out.


    That stone pillar, suddenly, appeared a dense crack.


    Then, Zhong Ke''s body fell to the ground.


    The two martial arts masters were so stimulated by the demons of Chu Feng that they fell down.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene without expression.


    "Martial arts master, that''s it."


    After that, Chu Feng continued to walk to the interior of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 190

    The two martial arts masters, who were invited by the Zhou family at a high price, fell to the ground like this.


    Like a dead dog.


    Nobody cares!


    At this time, Chu Feng continued to move forward.


    You know, it was the Zhou family that invited him here today.


    He was killed many times.


    Chu Feng was completely angry.


    Today, he will make a good liquidation of this account.


    In the courtyard inside the Zhou family.


    At the moment, the three are sitting on a stone stool in a pavilion, drinking tea and chatting.


    It''s very relaxing.


    These three people are Zhou jiaotian and Zhou zhaotian.


    For Chu Feng''s business, the three people seem very calm.


    There''s no fear at all.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Feng was, it was impossible for them to break through the net of the Zhou family.


    They just need to sit here and wait for the good news.


    "Grandfather, it''s been twenty minutes. There''s no news yet."


    "Although that boy is an ancient warrior, under the invincible power of our Zhou family, he should not last long."


    At this time, Zhou Nan could not help asking.


    In response, Zhou Cao Tian shook his head with a smile.


    "According to the news you said before, Nan''er, I don''t think this guy is that simple."


    "In the ancient martial arts world, he should be called a little genius."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Nan''s heart suddenly a tight, hastily open a way.


    "The grandfather means that the boy is hard to deal with."


    Seeing that Zhou Nan was so nervous, Zhou Cao Tian reached out to touch his beard and said calmly.


    "Don''t panic, Nan''er!"


    "That boy''s qualification is good, but it''s another matter whether he is strong or not."


    "Our Zhou family has the array of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger handed down by our ancestors. The power of this array is very powerful."


    "Even if I run into the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing array handed down by our ancestors, I have to be afraid of three points."


    "Besides, my three disciples are all ancient martial arts, and they are quite powerful."


    "They have practiced hammering since they were young, especially my eldest disciple, who has achieved a remarkable level of hammering."


    "If he punches down, the elephant''s head will burst."


    Sisi!


    Zhou Nan could not help but take a breath.


    "Any punch down, you can blow the elephant''s head."


    "So strong!"


    "It''s really Niubi!"


    Zhou Nan''s face was full of shock.


    Seeing his grandson so shocked, Zhou''s vanity suddenly expanded.


    He said with a smug smile.


    "Nan''er, you don''t have to be so shocked or envious."


    "It''s your grandfather who has taught them so much."


    "As long as you are willing to practice hard, grandfather, I can help you cultivate better than my disciples."


    Smell speech, Zhou Nan face dew ecstasy, a face excited ask a way.


    "Is that true, grandfather?"


    Zhou Cao Tian nodded with pride, and his face was full of pride.


    "Of course!"


    "As long as you are willing to practice hard, I will teach you my strongest hammer skill tomorrow."


    "As long as you practice hard, I''ll give you more guidance, and it''s not a matter to surpass my disciple."


    Zhou Nan quickly nodded.


    "Grandfather, OK, I will practice hard and I won''t let you down."


    For Zhou Nan''s performance, Zhou Cao Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well said Nan''er, I believe you, grandfather."


    "Do well!"


    Zhou Nan answered excitedly.


    "All right."


    Then, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was full of banter.


    "With the battle of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger handed down by your three disciples and our ancestors, I think that boy will be repaired miserably."


    "I hope my grandfather''s disciples don''t blow the boy''s head out for a while."


    "My aunt and I won''t have to play then."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Nan shook his head regretfully.


    It''s a little puffy.


    Zhou also sneered at this.


    "Nan''er, you have a point. Let my disciple blow his dog''s head with one blow."


    "It''s really too cheap for him."


    "If you don''t torture him well, it''s really hard to get rid of your hatred."


    At this time, Zhou zhaotian suddenly said.


    "It''s a pity that I hope he can survive the attack of your disciples and us.""Because in this way, he will face greater despair when he struggles hard and goes deep into our Zhou family."


    Smell speech, Zhou Cao day horse understand, his son said meaning, proud smile way.


    "Zhaotian, you can''t say that five years ago, you paid a lot of money to be our Zhou family''s two martial arts masters."


    Zhou zhaotian nodded arrogantly.


    "Grandfather, they are the two masters of martial arts!"


    Getting Zhou zhaotian''s affirmation, Zhou jiaotian said with a smile.


    "If that boy really meets them, he will definitely die."


    "You know, even if I meet them, it''s hard to knock him down in a short time."


    Zhou zhaotian shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity that the boy can''t meet both of them."


    "With his strength, he can''t be beaten in the head by your disciples."


    At this time, Zhou Nan laughed.


    "No matter what, that boy can''t live out of our Zhou family."


    "Just in time, let the world know the fate of offending our Zhou family."


    "Even if he is an ancient warrior, he must die."


    Hearing what Zhou Nan said, Zhou zhaotian and Zhou zhaotian laughed madly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Well said Nan''er!"


    "Let the world know my Zhou family''s Niubi!"


    Three people laugh ceaselessly, the facial expression on the face is incomparable expansion.


    They are stable now.


    A steady batch!


    They wait for the news of chufeng''s death to come from the people below.


    Or someone dragged Chu Feng, who had been repaired as a dead dog.


    Let them have a good look at the miserable appearance of Chu Feng.


    Then torture him to death.


    A moment later, the three people''s laughter stopped and gradually returned to calm.


    At this time, Zhou Nan frowned slightly.


    "I may be too excited, now my stomach is a little uncomfortable, I want to go to the toilet."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Cao Tian said.


    "People have three urgent needs, you go!"


    "Maybe when you come back, the boy''s body will be carried up."


    Zhou Nan joked.


    "Then I''ll go to the toilet first and go back, hoping to hear the good news."


    After that, Zhou Nan ran to the toilet.


    "Well, Dad, we''ll wait here over tea."


    "This tea is specially prepared for you."


    Zhou zhaotian said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Cao Tian nodded.


    "OK, let''s have tea."


    It''s just that they just finished.


    Suddenly, I heard a scream in my ear.

 Chapter 191

    I heard the terrible sound.


    Their faces changed dramatically and they stood up abruptly.


    At the same time, a figure flew over and hit the stone table in front of them.


    Looking at the people on the table, Zhou''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Zhou zhaotian was the first to speak angrily.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At the moment, Zhou zhaotian is full of anger.


    This kind of thing happened in Zhou''s home, his territory.


    It''s like hitting them in the face.


    The man who fell on the table, after a few painful cries, struggled to stand up.


    "Master, there are Someone I did... "


    But before he finished, another man fell over.


    Peng!


    I fell in front of the pavilion.


    I kept wailing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou zhaotian''s face changed dramatically.


    "Who is it?"


    Then they saw a figure coming in.


    It''s Chu Feng!


    After he got rid of the two masters, he killed them all the way.


    During the period, there was no fierce opponent. Chu Feng didn''t even have the chance to stop, so he came here.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhou zhaotian exclaimed angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to break into our Zhou family, you are looking for death."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "You should be the head of the Zhou family."


    "I''m the one you invited. You won''t say you don''t know me!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou zhaotian finally responded.


    Just now he was angry and didn''t see Chu Feng clearly.


    Now, hearing what Chu Feng said, he immediately responded.


    Immediately, Zhou zhaotian widened his eyes.


    An expression of disbelief.


    "Are you that chufeng?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could you be here?"


    "What about our family


    "What about my father''s disciples who have practiced hammer skill?"


    "And the two martial arts masters I paid a lot for."


    "How did you sneak in under the net of our Zhou family?"


    Zhou zhaotian looks very excited.


    But it''s no wonder that a few minutes ago, he was full of confidence and thought that Chu Feng would die.


    How long has it been?


    It was a slap in the face.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng disdains to smile.


    "It doesn''t seem that what you said is a net."


    "That''s OK, but it''s not enough for me."


    "As for the three idiots who practice hammering, their muscles are very big, but they are useless. They can''t even stop me from punching."


    "Those two who call themselves masters of martial arts are very strong. Their fists are far worse than mine. I think you''ve met a liar."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou zhaotian said with difficulty.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "I don''t believe you really beat them all?"


    "You must have used some trick to sneak in."


    However, Chu Feng did not speak.


    He saw a servant running into the courtyard in a hurry.


    "The head of the family is not good. Our array has been broken. The three adults were beaten half dead. One face was beaten. I can hardly recognize it."


    "And the two worshippers, too, fell to the ground unconscious."


    "The big deal is not good."


    The servant''s words fell behind.


    As soon as Zhou zhaotian''s legs softened, he almost collapsed to the ground.


    What the other side said is actually true!?


    Their Zhou family''s defense was broken by a man in less than half an hour.


    For a moment, there was a trace of regret in Zhou zhaotian''s heart.


    Is it really good to provoke such an enemy?


    But just as Zhou zhaotian was in a panic.


    Zhou jiaotian came forward, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Zhaotian, you still can''t calm down!"


    "I''m all here. What are you afraid of?"


    "You know, in this week''s family, the strongest person is me, not others."


    Zhou''s words are just like the sea god needle.


    Let Zhou zhaotian calm down quickly.


    "Dad, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Zhou zhaotian said.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Cao Tian nodded.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He said with a cold smile."You really surprised me."


    "I thought it was absolutely impossible for you to come here, but you did it."


    "I look down on you."


    "But with me in charge of the Zhou family, you will still die."


    Zhou Cao, the God of heaven, was arrogant, with an inflated expression on his face.


    I think Chu summit is defeated by him.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calm calm mouth way.


    "That''s what those two old guys who call themselves masters just now told me."


    "It''s a pity that he''s only handsome for a few seconds, and then he slaps his face."


    "I hope you can hold on for a few seconds. Don''t let me down."


    Zhou Cao Tian eyebrows a pick, cold mouth way.


    "Arrogance, wait a moment, I will let you experience for yourself, what is real despair."


    After Zhou''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement around.


    I saw a large number of people coming around.


    All the exits around are blocked.


    Fierce!


    At this time, Zhou zhaotian said coldly.


    "Boy, I''ve blocked all the way back. You can''t escape if you want to."


    "Today, please stay at the Zhou family for me."


    Chu Feng glanced around, then joked.


    "Just these people, I''m afraid they can''t stop me!"


    "And in the face of you, I have no intention of running away."


    Smell speech, Zhou Cao day step by step forward, expression is quite proud.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Your strength is really strong. I''m afraid it will take some effort to deal with you, but you still can''t be my opponent."


    "My name is Zhou jiaotian, the former head of the Zhou family."


    Damn it?!


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng pulled the corner of his mouth.


    This week, the family is really Niubi. Do you hang your name like this?


    Zhou did not know what Chu Feng thought, but continued.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance, as long as you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, and take the special cup poison of our Zhou family."


    "I can let you go and take you as an apprentice to make you stronger and work for my Zhou family."


    Zhou looked down at Chu Feng, as if his words were a great favor to Chu Feng.


    It''s inflated.


    As for the present Zhou zhaotian, after hearing what Zhou Cao Tian said, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    This


    Good idea!


    At this age, Chu Feng has such powerful strength.


    If he can be controlled by the Zhou family and used by them.


    In this way, the influence of their Zhou family will definitely go up to a higher level.


    It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    As for the grudge with Chu Feng, but in the face of family interests, this grudge is not worth mentioning.


    I can''t match dad''s intelligence.


    Thinking about this, Zhou zhaotian immediately looked at Chu Feng and said solemnly.


    "Chufeng, my father is right."


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake and take the poison, it will be controlled by our Zhou family."


    "I can assure you that in the future you will enjoy all your glory and wealth."


    A word fell.


    Both of them looked at Chu Feng with a confident expression.


    Be confident!


    Just wait for Chu Feng to agree and kneel down to admit his mistake.


    They think the choice is a single choice.


    Those who don''t want to die will definitely choose to submit to their Zhou family.

 Chapter 192

    For what Zhou and Cao Tian said, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I said, are you stupid forks?"


    "What gives you so much self-confidence? I have to kneel down and admit my mistake."


    "Do you want me to work for your Zhou family?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Feng cold mouth way, foot a force.


    Taking chufeng as the center, cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground with a radius of three meters.


    All of a sudden!


    Both the father and the son of the Zhou family were black faced.


    The other side refused without hesitation.


    But soon, Zhou Cao Tian began to laugh.


    There was a surge of killing in his eyes.


    "Good, good. Since you don''t want to be used by our Zhou family, I''ll destroy you."


    A word fell.


    A terrible momentum immediately erupted from Zhou Cao Tian.


    And then, suddenly, it spread all around.


    It''s very overbearing.


    The children of the Zhou family around them could not help but take a breath when they felt Zhou''s powerful momentum.


    Sisi!


    "It''s terrible, it''s overbearing!"


    "No It''s not that I''m the owner of my hometown. It''s against the weather. "


    "I felt my legs tremble unconsciously."


    "The old man is so strong! How awesome


    "Ha ha The main man in his hometown made a move in person. The boy who dares to break into our Zhou family will surely die. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were impressed by Zhou''s momentum and worshipped incomparably.


    I almost fell to my knees.


    As for looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with disdain and deep irony.


    In their opinion, the invincible old owners have all taken action.


    They just wait to collect the body.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The momentum is good, but I don''t know the strength."


    "I hope you can pick me up more."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, the facial expression on the face is very calm calm calm.


    Zhou''s face was cold!


    "I hope you can say such a big thing later."


    Boom!


    Zhou jiaotian dashed toward chufeng like a shell.


    The speed is amazing.


    There was a constant roar in the air.


    At the moment, Zhou Cao Tian''s face was grinning grimly.


    "Now, I''ll show you what the real hammer skill is. Let me blow you with one blow."


    At the next moment, Zhou Cao Tian was close to Chu Feng, and the sole of his foot fell on the ground.


    Boom!


    At the foot of the ground, a direct collapse.


    And then hit hard!


    The air burst out.


    Vajra hammer!


    Zhou jiaotian hit Chu Feng''s head with his fist.


    And it''s very fast.


    On the field, the vast majority of people can not see his fist action, can only see a shadow.


    It''s terrible.


    Everyone thinks that under this terrible blow.


    Chu Feng''s head will definitely be blown up on the spot.


    Some of the more timid children of the Zhou family could not help but bow their heads.


    I don''t want to see that bloody scene.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at Zhou''s fist, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The speed of this fist is barely enough, and its power is not so good. It can be on the table."


    "It''s far from enough to kill me."


    Chu Feng commented on Zhou''s fist.


    The expression on the face is very calm.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng, before coming to Zhou''s house, he used the serum of the US team.


    Now Chu Feng is probably not Zhou''s opponent.


    But!


    Chu Feng used serum, and his strength more than doubled.


    Zhou Cao Tian is no longer the opponent of Chu Feng.


    The next moment, Chu Feng is also moving up, a fist waved out.


    A plain punch.


    But at this moment, Chu Feng''s cells burned.


    It''s exploding!


    Noticing Chu Feng''s action, Zhou Cao Tian''s face showed a sarcastic expression.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "Look, I broke your hand."


    Zhou''s strength has increased a little bit. This time, it''s 100%.


    Boom!


    It''s a fight.


    On the field, suddenly, gusts of strong wind.


    There was a strong wind, which made people''s skin tingle.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breath and looked at the scene in front of them.Ah!


    Finally, there was a scream.


    I saw a shadow shot back, straight into the rockery.


    Peng!


    But!


    This scene, but let the presence of the Zhou family children can not help but stare big eyes.


    A gaping expression.


    Because it wasn''t other people who flew out and hit the rockery. It was their home owner, Zhou jiaotian!


    At the moment, Zhou Cao Tian is like a dead dog, inlaid on a rockery.


    I''m very embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou zhaotian rushed forward and cried out in grief.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Zhou zhaotian a sad cry, inlaid in the rockery Zhou Cao Tian finally had a response.


    "Zhaotian, I''m fine."


    He struggled on it for a while, then with a sudden force, he jumped to the ground again.


    At this time, his white hair was covered with dust, and the arm that he had just swung his fist directly shrugged and pulled down, powerlessly sticking to his side.


    Zhou zhaotian quickly stepped forward and held him.


    At this time, Chu Feng took a step forward.


    Suddenly, all the people on the field looked at Chu Feng nervously.


    Their invincible home owners can''t stop each other.


    It''s horrible.


    The other side is the devil.


    For a moment, there was a sense of fear in the field.


    "I want to blow my head with this strength. You''re here to make fun of me!"


    Chu Feng looks jokingly around a glance, and finally fell on Zhou Cao Tian and his son.


    Suddenly, the faces of Zhou and his son became extremely ugly, and they were disgusted like eating excrement.


    The strength of Chu Feng is beyond their imagination.


    In particular, Zhou was shocked.


    He has practiced the ancient martial arts for most of his life to achieve this kind of strength.


    For most of the ancient warriors, he is already an existence worthy of admiration.


    But!


    In front of Chu Feng, but at this age, has far more than his strength.


    Evil, it''s too evil.


    All of a sudden, he has a trace of regret for his initiative to provoke Chu Feng.


    But he soon shook his head.


    Because!


    Although he was defeated, the Zhou family still had their own cards.


    You don''t have to be too afraid of each other.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Cao looked at Chu Feng and said coldly.


    "Today''s matter, calculate our Zhou family to lose, I let you leave safely."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed, eyes reveal a touch of irony.


    "You let me go safely?"


    "I''m afraid your brain is not sick!"


    "Now it''s me, not you, who dominate."


    "You''ve been troubling me for three or four times, and I''ll settle with you today."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a violent murderous spirit gushed out from Chu Feng.


    Attack the whole audience!


    Spread like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Sisi!


    The people on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    Everyone''s face was full of horror!


    It''s like a grain in the back!

 Chapter 193

    At this moment, in the eyes of the children of the Zhou family, Chu Feng is like a killing God.


    Murderous!


    People dare not look directly at Chu Feng.


    Even some people can''t stand steadily under the threat of Chu Feng.


    The feet are soft.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou Cao Tian''s face completely sank down and said coldly.


    "In that case, even if we Zhou family do everything, we will let you die here."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Cao Tian looked at Zhou zhaotian and said.


    "Zhaotian, do it for me."


    Smelling speech, Zhou zhaotian''s face turned cruel and said with a cold smile.


    "Boy, you forced us."


    Then he took out something similar to a remote control from himself.


    He pressed hard, and there was a beep around.


    After a few seconds, the noise stopped.


    Immediately, the crowd heard the sound of footstep.


    Only dozens of men with guns rushed forward and surrounded Chu Feng.


    These men have a submachine gun and even four heavy machine guns.


    The squad is strong.


    A lot of Niubi.


    They all aimed their guns at Chu Feng, and their faces were filled with the smell of killing.


    As you can see, these people are ruthless characters with a lot of blood in their hands.


    After these people arrived, Zhou zhaotian began to laugh.


    His face was full of pleasure.


    "Why, I''m surprised!"


    "These people are senior mercenaries employed by me and the Far East battlefield, and the guns they hold are high-grade goods I got from the United States."


    "I know that your strength is very high, even my father is not your opponent, you are likely to be able to avoid the bullet of the pistol."


    "But the mercenaries on the field are all new submachine guns and machine guns from the United States."


    "And in the dark, there are eight blockers, all professional."


    Here, eight infrared rays from the dark point to the Chu peak.


    Warn Chu Feng and let him know that he has been targeted by the sniper.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Chufeng, no matter how powerful you are, what''s the use?"


    "If not, I will die in my hands."


    "You can dodge pistols, but can you dodge submachine guns and machine guns?"


    "Even if you can dodge, I''m in the dark, but there are still eight snipers aiming at you."


    "I don''t believe you can get away from the sniper."


    "Chu Feng, you go to die for me!"


    Zhou zhaotian laughed wildly and looked at chufeng. His sight was full of banter.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In China, the management of firearms is very strict.


    And Zhou zhaotian''s men have so many guns.


    And it''s the latest gun in the United States.


    What a heart!


    Chufeng gave a cold smile!


    "I didn''t expect you to prepare for such a big battle."


    "But do you think these guns are useful to me?"


    At this time, the injured Zhou Cao Tian stood up and said with a cold smile.


    The look on his face was crazy.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t survive with such a lineup."


    "You just wait to be shot into a sieve!"


    "Ha ha This is how you dare to offend our Zhou family. "


    "What if you''re strong, what if you beat me."


    "You are a cheap courier. In front of our Zhou family, there is no way to survive."


    "Everybody shoot me. Shoot him."


    After Zhou''s order came down.


    That encircles Chu Feng, dozens of men who look despicable, all aim at Chu Feng with guns.


    See, Chu Feng seems not all, a big hand.


    A golden light flashed in the air.


    Xuanyuan sword appears in the hands of Chu Feng again.


    The atmosphere of simplicity and majesty permeated the room.


    Seeing this scene, the children of the Zhou family were shocked.


    I''m confused.


    "Where did this sword come from?"


    "Magic?"


    "It''s like a little bit of a maverick!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the children of the Zhou family were very curious and shocked.


    They all wondered where the sword was made?


    But!


    Obviously no one can answer them.


    As for the mercenaries, there was no interference.


    It''s still a look of killing.


    Cold!It''s the high-level mercenaries that Zhou family invited back from the Far East battlefield at a high price.


    Very high quality.


    "Shoot!"


    A leader of the mercenary was ordered.


    Then, one by one, he pulled the trigger and shot at chufeng.


    Pa pa


    Dozens of muzzles burst into flames.


    The air was full of smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou and Tian kept laughing.


    "Die


    "Shoot him, shoot him into a sieve for me."


    "No matter how strong we are, we will still die in my hands."


    Zhou Cao sky god color crazy cry way, the facial expression on the face is very ferocious.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, before he said, chufeng is not his opponent.


    It is also said that chufeng is a mole ant, which can be solved easily.


    As a result, on the contrary, he was beaten to death by Chu Feng.


    It''s a mess.


    In front of the Zhou family, he was slapped in the face.


    Lose face.


    How can he bear this? Now his hatred for Chu Feng has reached the peak.


    He has only one idea now, that is to let Chu Feng die.


    He was shot to death.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and grasped Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    It''s not all right.


    As the bullet approaches, the spider senses.


    Chu Feng holds Xuanyuan sword and waves it forward.


    A golden sword was born and rushed forward.


    Split the barrage straight ahead.


    Boom!


    Then, with the help of his toes, he jumped to avoid the barrage behind him.


    Chu Feng jumps behind the mercenaries.


    Seeing this, the mercenaries changed their looks.


    The head of the mercenary, seeing this scene, cried.


    "Turn around and keep shooting."


    Hearing the order, the mercenaries quickly turned the muzzle of their guns, stabilized them and prepared to continue shooting.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    Immediately, his whole body momentum suddenly changed, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand flashed a golden awn.


    The momentum is soaring.


    The sharp sword Qi came out and flew out all around.


    Where did the mercenaries see such a scene? They haven''t had time to react.


    The sharp wind of the sword attacked them.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    "It hurts. I broke my tendon."


    "My feet hurt. They hurt!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mercenaries were in a mess, blood splashing everywhere and in a mess.


    A moment later, dozens of mercenaries all fell on the pool of blood.


    At the moment, there was a dead silence on the field, and the sound of people''s breathing and heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Zhou Cao Tian, who had just expanded infinitely, both widened their eyes and stayed in the same place.


    An expression of disbelief.

 Chapter 194

    "It''s impossible?"


    "This is the senior mercenary I brought back from the Far East battlefield, dozens of the latest meter guns."


    "How could it be defeated?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou zhaotian widened his eyes with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    His face was full of fear and despair.


    At the moment, in Zhou zhaotian''s eyes, chufeng is like a devil.


    Chufeng light smile, step by step forward.


    Every step brings enormous pressure to Zhou zhaotian and his wife.


    Sweating profusely.


    It''s all wet on the back.


    The whole person is like being fished out of the water.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t make me do it."


    Zhou zhaotian looked flustered and pointed to Chu Feng, shouting.


    And just now also incomparably crazy Zhou Cao Tian, is also a pale face.


    Not a word.


    Careful observation of his present condition will surely show that his legs are trembling slightly.


    The power of Chu Feng is beyond his imagination.


    It''s terrible!


    Suddenly, a burst of uncontrollable despair surged up in Zhou zhaotian''s heart.


    For two people despair appearance, Chu Feng disdain a smile, light mouth way.


    "Didn''t you invite me here?"


    "You''ve treated me well. Now it''s my turn."


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a Li mang.


    See this, Zhou zhaotian legs a soft, almost collapsed on the ground.


    But!


    He suddenly thought of something, with a grim smile on his face.


    And then they started shouting.


    "What are you still doing? The sniper will do it for me and shoot him."


    "Shoot him into a sieve, don''t stop!"


    Zhou zhaotian laughed wildly.


    His eight snipers are distributed everywhere.


    There''s no dead space in this area.


    What''s more, there is no shelter around here.


    It can be said that Chu Feng is here, just like a target that will not move.


    Sure enough, Zhou zhaotian''s words didn''t last long.


    Eight infrared points, all converged on the body of Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boy, no matter how powerful you are?"


    "Can you get away from the sniper?"


    "To tell you the truth, these eight blockers are all at the rank of king of soldiers."


    "They have never failed to shoot. In this environment where there is no shelter, just wait for me to die!"


    Zhou zhaotian is expanding again.


    Seeing this scene, the children of the Zhou family, who were shocked by the big scene just now, also recovered.


    They clapped their hands.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. If you dare to break into our Zhou family, you will be killed by the bullet of the barrage gun."


    "The master of the family is powerful. Shoot this guy and avenge our fallen brothers."


    "No matter how good it is? Can you beat eight hidden snipers? "


    "Wait till you die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s sarcasm and hidden in the dark of the blocker.


    Chu Feng is still a calm calm look.


    Eight snipers want to kill him?


    What a joke!


    Next moment!


    The gunfire rang out.


    The field was quiet.


    The sniper, hidden in the dark, started shooting.


    Bang!


    The bullet of the sniper shot out, toward Chu Feng''s forehead.


    At the same time that the bullet shoots out, the spider induction of Chu Feng is also launched.


    When the bullet was about to hit Chu Feng, Chu Feng''s head tilted to the right.


    Pop!


    The bullet shot past Chu Feng''s head.


    Shot to the ground.


    This scene made all the people present gape.


    "He He dodged the sniper


    "Strange Monster


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone slapped in the face.


    His face was full of fear.


    The sniper fired again.


    Pa pa


    In all directions, no dead corner of the block began.


    There was a lot of gunfire all around.


    Chu Feng is still standing in the same place, without a trace of movement on his face.


    The bullet is approaching.


    Chu Feng uses spider induction and super strong physical fitness to understate the bullet after bullet.


    People see this scene, more and more fear.Is this still human?


    What a god!


    Against this monster, they will die!


    The atmosphere of terror spread rapidly, and most people lost their fighting spirit.


    As for Zhou zhaotian, who had just been extremely inflated, looking at the scene in front of him, he collapsed directly on the ground.


    I can''t believe it.


    He had not expanded more than three minutes before he was slapped in the face again.


    The hope that surged up in my heart was completely dashed.


    At this moment, in the dark hidden blockers, completely hoodwinked.


    In the more than ten years since they became blockers, they have carried out various tasks.


    Most of them are near death.


    But!


    Today, they have eight warlord level snipers and dozens of mercenaries with the latest firearms.


    When I went to shoot a boy under 20 years old, I was very disdainful.


    Isn''t it funny to shoot a young man?


    However, dozens of mercenaries were killed in a minute.


    Yes, it''s sadistic!


    Now, face eight blockers.


    Shot bullets, but he always understated to avoid.


    Shock, absolute shock!


    Is this guy really human?


    They forced the fear in their hearts, played a better shooting skill than before, and tried their best to shoot at chufeng.


    At this time, Chu Feng dodged the bullet and walked slowly towards the position where Zhou Cao Tian and Zhou Cao Tian were.


    It''s just like walking around.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng stopped and put the Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Then reach out and shake it.


    A Barrett sniper gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    It was Chu Feng''s improved gun drawn from Wanjie turntable.


    Shooting is like shooting.


    A lot of Niubi.


    However, apart from the last operation in the red sea world, he never had a chance to use it.


    Now, finally, there''s a chance to use it.


    Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    "Now, I''ll show you what real resistance is."


    With that, Chu Feng raised his gun and pointed in a certain direction.


    They don''t even look at the sight, and use super strong senses and excellent blocking technology.


    Blind shot!


    Pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    There was a loud thunder.


    The bullet was fired.


    In the distance, a man hiding on the roof to block Chu Feng was shot.


    Killed on the spot.


    Boom!


    The whole roof caved in.


    People numbly looking at this scene, can not say a word.


    Then Chu Feng continued to shoot blind.


    These snipers blocked chufeng, which made chufeng master their position successfully.


    In just half a minute.


    Chu Feng opened fire one after another, and eight snipers didn''t even have time to scream, so they died.


    After all this, Chu Feng took back his sniper gun.


    Then, looking at Zhou zhaotian and his wife, he said with a smile.


    "What else do you have?"


    "Come on!"

 Chapter 195

    Looking at the smile on Chu Feng''s face, Zhou zhaotian couldn''t help shivering.


    A strong sense of regret surged up in my heart.


    If, at the beginning, he could insist on his own opinion and didn''t take the initiative to provoke Chu Feng, I''m afraid he would not be in such an irreversible situation now.


    At this time, Zhou Cao Tian finally spoke out.


    "Chufeng, do you really want to kill us all?"


    "Although our Zhou family is defeated by you today, we have the support of the Yang family behind us."


    "The Yang family is the first family in China. You can''t imagine the details. Even if our Zhou family is a first-class family in Kyoto, in front of the Yang family, we are still like ants."


    "I can assure you that as long as you let me go, we will let bygones be bygones, and we will never interfere in your affairs again. I will not tell the Yang family what happened today."


    "What do you think?"


    After these words, Zhou''s whole body was decadent.


    He knew that the Zhou family had been completely defeated in today''s World War I.


    A complete failure!


    Lose face.


    But in front of Xiaoming, it''s nothing.


    He believed that in front of the Yang family and other behemoths.


    Chu Feng will definitely step back.


    As long as you''re alive, you''ll get revenge one day.


    This shame must now be forced to endure.


    Waiting for the day of comeback.


    At this time, Zhou Cao Tian looked at Chu Feng, waiting for his answer.


    At this moment, although the children of the Zhou family felt humiliated, no one dared to speak out.


    After all, life matters.


    Just as everyone was nervous, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    Zhou Nan, who went to the toilet, came back just now because of his stomach discomfort.


    After seeing Chu Feng, he came forward quickly.


    Then he burst out laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You have today, too. Last time you disgraced me."


    "It''s in my hands this time. I''ll torture you to death."


    There was a grim smile on Zhou Nan''s face.


    At the same time, his heart swelled.


    My nostrils are going up.


    It looks arrogant. The whole person is going to be gone with the wind.


    This scene, so that the presence of the children of the Zhou circle.


    His face was full of cuoer''s expression.


    This This little Lord, come here now, I''m afraid it''s not funny!?


    Everyone was staring at Zhou Nan.


    It''s too inflated.


    As for Zhou zhaotian, after the Mengquan, he hastened to speak.


    "Nan''er, you..."


    It''s just that Zhou zhaotian''s words haven''t been spoken yet.


    Zhou Nan said with a loud smile.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that. I''ll humiliate him first."


    "After that, I will make him suffer all kinds of torments, and finally let him go to hell."


    "Let him go to hell, always remember the terror of our Zhou family."


    With that, Zhou Nan looked at Chu Feng with a sarcastic look on his face.


    He wanted to have a look at the terrified expression on Chu Feng''s face.


    Then, like a local dog, he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But when he looked at chufeng, he was very disappointed.


    Because there was no fear on Chu Feng''s face.


    On the contrary, looking at him is like looking at a mentally retarded person.


    As for the children of the Zhou family around, they also feel speechless about Zhou Nan.


    The young master is a little cute!


    Don''t you see the dead dogs all over the place?


    Can''t you see the form clearly?


    Suddenly, Zhou Nan became angry.


    He pointed to Chu Feng and sneered.


    How dare you be so arrogant


    "Just in time. I want to talk to you."


    "Your little mean sister is very beautiful!"


    "I''m not willing to kill him. Don''t worry, I won''t kill her."


    "I''ll tie her to the bed and use her as my tool to carry on my Zhou family."


    At this point, Zhou Nan began to laugh obscenely, with an obscene expression on his face.


    After Zhou Nan''s words came down.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Now, it''s all over.


    Sure enough, Zhou Nan was arrogant for a few seconds, and he felt a great murderous atmosphere on the scene.


    Feeling the murderous spirit, Zhou Nan could not help shivering.


    Look up.


    He saw Chu Feng looking at him coldly.


    At the same time, the whole body is still with the murderous air.Seeing this, Zhou Nan couldn''t help trembling in his heart and said.


    "Still want to die?"


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Zhou Nan issued the order.


    However, no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    At this moment, Chu Feng step by step to Zhou Nan''s body.


    The whole body is murderous!


    It''s like a killing God.


    Seeing this, Zhou jiaotian was in a hurry. He stood up and explained.


    "Chu Feng, I''m used to this child. I don''t understand him. Don''t worry about him."


    Hearing what Zhou jiaotian said, Zhou Nan said something without knowing why.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    Zhou Nan is confused.


    But he still got an answer, so Chu Feng kicked him.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a burst of crack came from the field.


    Then accompanied by a scream!


    Zhou Nan''s legs were broken by Chu Feng.


    There was a plop.


    Zhou Nan knelt down on the ground and kept screaming.


    The expression is extremely ferocious.


    "Dare you repeat what you just said?"


    Chu Feng cold mouth way, eyes burst out a strong killing.


    "Chu Feng, you..."


    Seeing this, Zhou Cao was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    But!


    But Chu Feng looked up at him and stopped.


    "Old man, don''t talk too much nonsense."


    "The Yang family?"


    "What about the Yang family? If he dares to provoke me, I will still let them perish."


    "And if he insults my sister, I will make him pay a heavy price."


    Chu Feng abandoned the murderer word by word.


    The tone is extremely overbearing.


    Obviously, Zhou Nan''s insulting words to Chu Rou have completely angered him.


    At the moment, under the intense pain, Zhou Nan also completely lost his mind and cried with a look of resentment.


    "I want you to die!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng cold smile.


    One kick in his face.


    Peng!


    With a dull noise.


    Zhou Nan''s face was trampled to deformation by Chu Feng, and the whole person shot back like a shell.


    It flew tens of meters, broke the wall and hit the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Cao Tian bared his eyes to crack.


    You know, Zhou Nan is his only grandson.


    Now Chu Feng is kicking me like this. I think it''s a lot of bad luck.


    How can he accept it.


    Zhou Cao Tian''s eyes were red and he looked at Chu Feng and cried out crazily.


    "Lizi, how dare you do this to my grandson."


    "The Yang family won''t let you go."


    "You wait for me to die!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains to smile, one punch hits to his belly.


    "You''re old trash?"


    "Don''t laugh to death."


    Bang!


    Zhou''s body was directly smashed into the ruins.


    Life and death are unknown.


    Immediately, Chu Feng looks to one side, already stagnant in the same place, Zhou zhaotian looks afraid, sneer.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Hearing this, Zhou zhaotian quickly shook his head and begged for mercy.


    "Lord, I don''t dare any more. Please let me go!"


    "I''m really wrong."


    "I didn''t want to do it to you."


    The owner of a first-class family in Kyoto, just like a local dog, is frantically begging for mercy from chufeng.


    But Chu Feng shook his head impatiently.


    "I''m sick of you!"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Feng did not look at it, but kicked it.

 Chapter 196

    Zhou jiaotian three people were all solved by Chu Feng at once, and they fell into the ruins with unknown life and death.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng glanced at the children of the Zhou family around him and said faintly.


    "Do you still want to go up?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    For a moment, the field was dead.


    A moment later, a crowd was in a panic and ran around.


    "Wuwu It''s terrible, it''s frightening


    "I''m not from the Zhou family. Don''t kill me."


    "The Zhou family is a fart. I''ll get out of here and beg for your life."


    "Ha ha, the Zhou family is finished. Sure enough, you are the best. I''ve seen that Zhou is not happy for a long time."


    "What the hell? I think the names are just silly forks, and their brains are full of shit. "


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining children of the Zhou family fled in disorder.


    In order to protect their lives, many people began to abuse the Zhou family.


    Scold that to call a vigorous, almost scold a flower to come.


    For these even his family are treacherous people, Chu Feng is naturally lazy to pay attention to.


    He said coldly.


    "I''ll give you a minute and get out of my sight."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, the children of the Zhou family ran faster.


    In a short half minute, all the people ran away.


    After all these people were gone, Chu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket and pressed the answer button.


    Li Zhentian''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "My Lord, I heard from my informant that you broke into Zhou''s house alone."


    "It''s too dangerous. The Zhou family is also a big family in Kyoto."


    "No, I''ll take someone to help you now."


    Hearing what Li Zhentian said, Chu Feng was a little stunned.


    It was only half an hour since he came into the Zhou family, and Li Zhentian learned about him.


    It seems that Li Zhentian''s intelligence network is well arranged.


    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    "Don''t panic, a Zhou family can''t help me."


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian there immediately put down heart.


    "The adult is really powerful. If you enter the Zhou family alone, the other party can''t help you."


    "It''s amazing."


    At this time, Chu Feng seems to think of something, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "By the way, now I need dozens of people to do something with you."


    Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone, after hearing what Chu Feng said.


    Suddenly, the spirit of a shock, hastened to speak.


    "My Lord, who do you want?"


    "Thanks to the bottle of quenched body pill you gave me last time, I have dozens of half step ancient warriors under my hand."


    "As long as you give me your order, I''ll take people to kill them right away. I''ll kill them all."


    Li Zhentian was very excited and had a feeling of blood boiling.


    For Li Zhentian''s fiery tone, Chu Feng was a little confused.


    He just wanted dozens of people to do something. Why did he think of these places.


    Chu Feng CuO Er after a while, continue to open a way.


    "I think you misunderstood something!"


    "The Zhou family is finished."


    "Now, I need dozens of cleaners to collect the body in Zhou''s house."


    "Hurry up!"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian was directly surrounded.


    Is the Zhou family finished?


    Cleaner?


    Collect the body?


    A series of words stimulate Li Zhentian''s heart.


    When he reacts!


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng also hung up the phone and murmured.


    "He should have heard me."


    "After calming down, Li Zhentian should soon bring the cleaner over."


    "These dead dogs on the ground will pollute the air if they are not dealt with as soon as possible."


    Chu Feng a pair of indifferent expression, as if to say some very ordinary things in general.


    After that, Chu Feng stopped at Zhou''s house and left.


    Next, the cleaning work will be handed over to Li Zhentian.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Li Zhentian came with dozens of people.


    Mighty!


    They walked into Zhou''s house and were completely confused when they saw the scene behind the scenes.


    With a plop, Li Zhentian fell to his knees.


    Shocked face!"My Lord, it''s amazing."


    "I, Li Zhentian, did follow a great man."


    "Ha ha..."


    "What about the Zhou family?"


    "It''s very wise of me to follow your decision."


    Li Zhentian was so excited that he wanted to raise his head and roar.


    At this time, the dozens of people behind Li Zhentian were also a little confused.


    One of the leaders responded quickly and said quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The guild leader is kneeling down. What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, everyone responded.


    Dozens of plops!


    Everyone knelt down and cried in unison.


    "My Lord, what a bull''s-eye!"


    Sound like thunder!


    Incomparably surging!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng did not know what happened in the Zhou family.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is sitting in a car, ready to go to the express company, pick up a delivery.


    Just now, as soon as he went out, he called a didi express and the destination was the express company.


    As an excellent courier, Chu Feng thinks that the professional quality of the courier is very important.


    There''s still an afternoon to spare. Don''t waste it.


    Chu Feng went to the express company to pick up the pieces, then drove to deliver the express.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua film academy!


    Chufeng express mission today, the last stop.


    As most of the express delivery he took today was concentrated near the film academy, his task today was quite easy.


    Chu Feng drove a tricycle to the fixed express delivery point of Jinghua Film Academy.


    Chu Feng stops the car and sends a message to the recipient.


    In this area, there are also other courier companies, waiting for the arrival of the recipient.


    But!


    Chu Feng stands out among the couriers.


    Because, Chu Feng''s appearance handsome batch, even the Bonzi country star cannot compare with him.


    And!


    There is an elegant temperament all over the body, just like the aristocratic gentleman who has been inherited for a long time in the West.


    Chu Feng stands here with outstanding temperament. It''s hard for people to imagine that he is actually a courier.


    Go to the hands of other couriers and take some girls from the couriers.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s appearance and outstanding temperament, they unconsciously stopped.


    The eyes stare of big, the vision all gather on the body of Chu Feng.


    "How handsome! Where is this star from? "


    "What a handsome boy, what a temperament!"


    "I feel that he is much more handsome than my idol."


    "Such a handsome boy is actually a courier. It''s fake!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of girls looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight incomparably warm.


    Soon, the girls who took the express came up to chufeng.


    Incomparable enthusiasm!

 Chapter 197

    "Handsome, are you really a courier?"


    "You are so handsome. Please leave me a call. I''ll send you express later."


    "This is my wechat, we can communicate more."


    ¡­¡­


    For all the girls'' enthusiasm, Chu Feng felt a little helpless.


    It''s really troublesome to be too handsome. I can''t even send an express honestly.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    However, for such a group of beautiful girls around themselves, or quite pleasing.


    After all, the film academy is full of beautiful men and women.


    As for the other couriers in this area.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they were all wide eyed.


    An unacceptable expression.


    "With what is the courier, pay will be so much worse, there is no reason."


    "You are handsome and have food to eat! That''s ridiculous. "


    "Report, I want to report, so handsome to be a courier, absolutely malicious competition."


    ¡­¡­


    The couriers were full of complaints.


    Noticing the sight of these couriers, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    You''re not as handsome as I am!


    Can you blame me for that?!


    At this time, a cool Rolls Royce came, after a beautiful parking.


    The door opened.


    Inside came a middle-aged man, wearing black sunglasses.


    Wearing a black suit and black shoes.


    It looks a little cool.


    After he got out of the car, he took out a bottle of Red Bull and put it on the front of the car.


    After putting it in place, he took out a cigar and held it in his mouth, ready to light it with a lighter.


    His eyes habitually swept around.


    Soon, I found that chufeng was surrounded by girls.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the cigar worth thousands of yuan in his mouth fell directly to the ground.


    His face is full of mistakes.


    "And this kind of operation?"


    At this time, Chu Feng also sent these girls away.


    After all, he has to wait for the recipient to come, surrounded by a group of girls, so it''s not good that the recipient can''t find himself.


    "That handsome guy, I will send express to you next time."


    "If we have the opportunity, we will have an in-depth exchange."


    ¡­¡­


    Those girls around Chu Feng left reluctantly. There were some beautiful women in coquettish clothes. Before they left, they did not forget to give Chu Feng a few flattering eyes.


    The expression is very charming. It is estimated that as long as Chu Feng is willing, he can go straight to the theme tonight.


    However, Chu Feng has no interest in these coquettish monsters.


    These women are so coquettish. God knows they are the products of several hands.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t have the habit of mental cleanliness, he doesn''t have the interest to be a dish collector.


    After the girls left, the middle-aged man driving a Rolls Royce finally stepped forward.


    "Brother, you have a hand!"


    The middle-aged man came forward, took off his sunglasses and gave chufeng a thumbs up.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly came and spoke to him, he felt a little confused.


    Who is this man?


    Have you seen it?


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    Chu Feng asked politely.


    The middle-aged man laughed at this.


    "We meet for the first time."


    "But you and I are in the same boat!"


    "You''re really good at it. I''m convinced."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some small muddle force, he voice asks a way.


    "What kind of fellow


    "I can''t understand it!"


    Listen to this, the middle-aged man laughs.


    "Don''t pretend, brother. We''re all here to catch girls."


    "But I really admire your method. You''re pretending to be a courier to catch girls. It''s high!"


    This time, Chu Feng finally understood what he meant.


    Immediately, he said.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I''m just a courier. It''s real. Look at my red vest. I''m a courier anyway. OK!"


    However, the middle-aged man still did not believe it.


    "Don''t pretend, brother. They are all in the same way."


    "You look so handsome. What do you do is no more promising than being a courier."


    "You want to cheat me?"


    "After seeing what you''ve done, I suddenly feel that putting a bottle of red bull in the front of the car is too low.""This way can''t keep up with the trend of the times."


    The middle-aged man has a serious expression.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was speechless.


    How can you tell the truth and no one believes it?


    At this time, the middle-aged man continued.


    "Everyone is in the same way. Please teach me a few moves."


    "Just now I saw a bunch of girls around you."


    "I''m driving a Rolls Royce. I don''t have the same effect as you."


    Looking at each other''s serious expression, Chu Feng said casually.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You need to get a vest for a courier."


    "And then, with the same handsome face as me, coming here again, it''s absolutely like a duck in water."


    "Make sure you''re like me, beauty."


    Smell speech, this middle-aged man immediately in front of a bright.


    "So that''s what happened?"


    "Brother, I''ll do it right away."


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, he turned around, went to the car and drove away.


    After seeing this middle-aged man leave, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth cannot help but draw.


    "How could he be so confident just because of his appearance?"


    Soon, after receiving the message, the recipients of Chu Feng came one by one to pick up their packages.


    In more than ten minutes, the last one was left.


    Before long, the last recipient came.


    Chu Feng subconsciously looked up, suddenly, in front of a bright.


    The recipient is a beautiful woman. She should be a student of this film academy.


    Her face was delicate, white and beautiful.


    Although Chu Feng has seen many beauties, the one in front of him is absolutely no worse than the one he has seen before.


    It can be said that they are equally matched.


    At this time, she was dressed in cool summer clothes and a pair of white sandals at her feet. She was very pure and beautiful.


    However, although the beauty in front of him was very beautiful, he had seen many of them.


    Let him marvel at most.


    Then he said with a smile.


    "Beauty, are you here to get the express?"


    Smell speech, that beauty ordered to nod, reply a way.


    "Yes


    "This is my express."


    Then she picked up the last package on the carriage of chufeng.


    At the same time, she looked at Chu Feng with a trace of curiosity.


    He said in secret:


    unexpectedly, there was such a handsome courier.


    It''s unheard of!


    The school grass in the college can''t be compared with this express boy.


    And!


    He has a noble temperament, just like a Western noble gentleman.


    Just as the beautiful woman was thinking.


    Chu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Beauty, do you have any questions?"

 Chapter 198

    See each other silent appearance, Chu Feng politely asked.


    Chu Feng asked, immediately, let the beauty back to God, some flustered answer.


    "Ah! I don''t have a problem. I just think of something


    Smell speech, Chu Feng ordered to nod, light a smile way.


    "Since there is no problem, the express will be delivered to you, so I''ll go first."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, the beauty was a little confused.


    Just leave?


    Her name is Li Tong. She is a famous flower of Jinghua Film Academy.


    She''s not boasting, she''s very confident about her appearance.


    Those innocent boys in the class will blush for a long time when they see her.


    At school, there are a lot of love letters every month.


    It''s not the first time he''s taken this express.


    Every time I come here to pick up the express, those express boys always like to be talked to.


    However, she was used to these, and just a few perfunctory words passed.


    But!


    In front of the express brother, handsome to explosion, more handsome than those male stars, and temperament.


    Most importantly, unlike other boys, he always pesters her like a licking dog.


    For a moment, Li Tong''s heart had a little curiosity about him.


    Just when Li Tong was in a trance.


    At this time, a masked figure suddenly rushed over, grabbed the bag in her hand, and then ran away.


    Li Tong was shocked.


    "There''s a thief robbing."


    Li Tong''s voice was not small.


    However, people around also basically heard it.


    However, most of the passers-by looked at Li Tong without expression and turned his head.


    It''s like nothing happened. It''s just plain.


    Many people in the society are so indifferent.


    It''s none of your business!


    Seeing that no one is willing to help herself, Li Tong''s face is full of anxiety.


    There are many documents in her bag. If she loses them, she needs to spend a lot of time to handle them.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Feng just handed her the package, but Li Tong put it in it.


    Now, in front of him, he snatched the package he gave to the recipient.


    As an excellent courier, this is absolutely intolerable.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes flashed Jing mang.


    Then, Chu Feng leaned forward slightly, then burst out and rushed forward.


    It''s very fast!


    Bring up a gust of wind.


    At this time, the thief was also on a motorcycle.


    He turned around and looked at Chu Feng sarcastically.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he put up a big finger.


    Finally, he pressed his finger down heavily.


    There was deep disdain in his eyes.


    Then he turned around and jerked the handle.


    Boom!


    There was a warning sound of blowing up the street, and the motorcycle dashed forward.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tong''s heart suddenly cooled.


    The other party has started to drive motorcycles. It''s impossible to get that bag back.


    However, Chu Feng did not intend to give up.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    "Even if you rob my recipient''s package, you dare to put it in front of me."


    "I don''t think you''re clean."


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall.


    The body transformed by super serum broke out at this moment.


    The cells in the legs are burning, and the powerful force is bursting out in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a ripple in the air.


    Chu Feng''s body was like a cheetah, and he ran out quickly.


    It''s a good brush!


    Chu Feng ran four or five meters in one step, and this was just the beginning.


    Chu Feng''s speed is faster and faster, in front of a motorcycle, crazy chase.


    Several cars were overtaken in a row.


    Those drivers on the road, are staring at the scene.


    Fast enough to explode!


    "Wow, it''s so fast. It''s amazing!"


    "This is balt, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s obviously faster than Burt. Can Burt get past the car?"


    "NIMA, run so fast to send what express, hurry to participate in the sports meet and win glory for our country."


    "Look up to the invincible courier!"


    "Sao Nian, the next balt will be you."¡­¡­


    Around, many film academy students and passers-by are staring.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, riding a motorcycle, a relaxed face of the thief.


    At that time, he followed the famous Kyoto, super invincible kill Matt flying car party.


    Blow up the street and drive around with beautiful women.


    It''s very smart and powerful.


    But after that, the country should build a prosperous, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious society.


    In a few days, they were completely annihilated.


    In addition to drag racing, he didn''t want to do anything. He started this kind of petty theft.


    He has been in this business for one or two years. With his superb drag racing skills, he has been drifting around.


    No one can help him.


    Gradually, he became more and more confident and inflated.


    Now he dares to rob other people''s things in public and has no fear.


    "Just now that courier still wanted to chase me, silly fork one."


    "Think of yourself as a superman in red underwear!"


    "These days, how can there be such a funny courier."


    "It''s so funny."


    The thief sneered.


    Although his face was covered with cloth, it''s not hard to imagine the extremely proud smile on his face.


    However, he was proud for a few seconds, and soon found something wrong.


    Around here


    Why so hi!


    He subconsciously glanced in the front rearview mirror.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    A look of horror.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is this guy a man or a monster?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Chu Feng was running after him.


    And!


    The most important thing is that Chu peak is less than 100 meters away from him, and the speed is faster and faster.


    See this scene, the thief immediately panic, suddenly turned the handle of the car, the throttle to the maximum.


    Fight!


    Boom!


    The police made a dull noise. Suddenly, the speed of the motorcycle increased a lot.


    It''s going to take off!


    The passers-by in front noticed the alarm sound of the explosion, and they were so scared that they immediately gave way to a spacious Avenue.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you want to run after I''ve finished loading?"


    "Dream!"


    Chu Feng slowed down a little and bent his legs slightly.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Feng was physically weak and wanted to give up.


    Next moment!


    All of them gaped and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    At the same time, the eyes showed a deep shock.


    Chu Feng slowed down and bent his legs slightly.


    He''s going to shoot straight up.


    One meter?


    Two meters?


    Three meters!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng jumped up and in an instant exceeded the height of a floor.

 Chapter 199

    At the moment, Chu Feng is in mid air, overlooking the scene below.


    He glanced around.


    Suddenly, he saw a couple on the balcony next door doing something indescribable.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Now men and women, too fanatical it!


    At this time, the men and women who were making out seemed to notice the existence of others.


    They stopped their mouth movements and looked around.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked to see Chu peak jumping in mid air.


    A look of confusion.


    For two people''s sight, Chu Feng calmly smile, hand with them to say hello.


    "Go on, you two. You won''t care about me."


    After that, Chu Feng''s figure continued to fall down.


    The next moment, this pair of men and women also react.


    The woman exclaimed directly!


    "Yabaat!"


    The boy friend beside her is even worse. Chu Feng just appeared suddenly and fell down, which scared him


    What a tragedy!


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that he had caused a tragedy.


    It''s too small!


    Chu Feng looked down at the thief on the motorcycle, ready to find the best angle to rush down.


    And now!


    Those passers-by and students who just thought Chu Feng was physically weak and wanted to give up chasing this man all slapped their faces.


    "I''ll go, this jump can jump one floor, spider man!"


    "Colt can''t jump to half his height. It''s easy to break the world record! This is the man of God


    "I''ve made a choice. Where are the graduates, Xindong Fang or Lanxiang?"


    "It''s really silly of you to say that. People jump high instead of frying vegetables and driving excavators. In my opinion, he should have graduated from Shaolin Temple in Songshan Mountain and learned all kinds of lightness skills. It''s really amazing!"


    "Wow, I really want to have such a lightness skill. What''s the use of my diploma from the film academy? I went to Songshan mountain to learn lightness skill. I''ll be even more drifting when I come back. "


    "Diao, originally I was still hesitating. It''s better to send me to Xindongfang or Lanxiang. Now I don''t want to use it any more. Just send me to Songshan Shaolin to learn martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    The passers-by and students around them were very excited when they saw the leaping power of Chu Feng.


    While everyone was excited, Chu Feng jumped over the motorcycle and stood behind the seat.


    Taking advantage of spider man''s climbing ability, Chu Feng''s feet are like magnets, firmly attached to it.


    Naturally, the thief noticed Chu Feng behind him, and his face suddenly changed.


    Just want to control the front of the car, Chu Feng to throw out.


    Chu Feng finally started to move. He reached for the thief''s shoulder.


    The thief turned his head and looked at Chu Feng.


    Under each other''s frightened eyes.


    Chufeng light smile!


    "Grab my recipient''s express, and pretend to be in front of me, right?"


    "As far as it is, go away."


    With that, Chu Feng picked him up in one hand, took the bag from his hand, and then threw him aside.


    Finally, the thief was accurately thrown into the garbage can of the route.


    Peng!


    From the head down, most of the body is submerged in the garbage can.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, a group of people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This brother is really strong. He is a Shaolin graduate from Songshan."


    "And the accuracy is excellent. It''s a waste not to play NBA."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of passers-by and students were impressed by Chu Feng''s overbearing spirit.


    But the next moment, there was a scream.


    "No, look ahead."


    This exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    All eyes were fixed.


    See you!


    In front of the motorcycle where chufeng was standing, a six or seven year old girl ran to the middle of the road.


    At the speed of this motorcycle, it will soon hit. If it really hit the little girl, it would be very dangerous.


    As for the little girl''s mother, she was not far away, looking at the scene in despair, but there was no time to save her.


    Other people on the field, is a look of regret and grief.


    A young life is about to die.


    This scene also made chufeng''s face slightly changed.


    But!


    He is absolutely not allowed, a fresh little life, in front of his own on such a passing.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.Today, after he came back from the U.S. team, the reward he got can finally be used.


    Proficient in land driving skills!


    It can be said that as long as it is a vehicle running on land, even a tank, he will drive.


    Moreover, they are all of the highest standards.


    Chu Feng legs apart, a body down, sat on the motorcycle driver''s seat.


    Chu Feng holds the handle of the motorcycle in both hands, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    This is the eye of a professional motorcyclist.


    Next moment!


    Chu Feng''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. The motorcycle made a roar like the engine burst. The car body tilted to one side and turned the front of the car. The tire was burning, and a burst of smoke and dust was rolled up. A perfect 360 degree drift made the front of the car turn back, perfectly avoiding the little girl.


    Then, after driving dozens of meters, Chu Feng finally stopped the car.


    The little girl was saved, and her mother ran to her side and carried her back to the side of the road.


    The eyes are full of tears, a face of lingering fear.


    "Xiao Ni, it''s really nice that you''re OK. You scared mom to death."


    "In the future, don''t run to the middle of the road. It''s very dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng came down from the motorcycle and looked at the safe little girl with a smile on her lips.


    It''s OK!


    At this time, all the people on the scene finally recovered, clapped and applauded.


    "Brother, I don''t agree with your driving skill."


    "A wave of operation is as fierce as a tiger. I haven''t seen such a show of operation from you, brother."


    "Well done, brother, or the little girl will be in danger. It''s a close call!"


    "Actually, I have a request. Can you teach me your driving skills? It''s so cool


    ¡­¡­


    There was constant praise.


    At the same time, the little girl''s mother, holding her little hand, came forward.


    Little girl''s mother''s eyes slightly red, a face grateful to open a way.


    "Little brother, thank you so much."


    "My husband and I have only one daughter. I don''t know what to do without her."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do, and you don''t have to be so excited."


    "Besides, your daughter will be in danger, and I have some responsibility to pay for it."


    "So, anyway, I''m not going to sit by and ignore your daughter."

 Chapter 200

    But the little girl''s mother shook her head and said seriously.


    "It''s true that you have saved my daughter. I can''t deny my kindness."


    "In fact, my husband is the boss of Geli air conditioner. I will let him repay you well."


    General manager of Geli air conditioner?!


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, all the passers-by and students could not help but take a breath.


    Speaking of Geli air conditioning, it can be said that no one does not know.


    Who knows in China, good air conditioning, Geli made!


    Geli air conditioner, the largest air conditioner manufacturer in China.


    At this time, those passers-by and students around, looking at Chu Feng''s body, are all with a trace of envy.


    General manager of Geli air conditioner!


    It''s worth tens of billions. It must have been.


    To meet such a noble person, there must be a bright future in the future.


    Listen to the little girl''s mother.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    It''s not that she was surprised by her husband''s name. After all, for Chu Feng, who needs to deal with Wan Jie Da Jia.


    The identity of Ge Li''s boss is just like that. In Chu Feng''s opinion, the identity of this boss is slightly higher than that of ordinary people.


    To Chu Feng''s surprise, his air conditioner was made by Ge Li.


    For the little girl''s mother said, Chu Feng is also back to God, light mouth way.


    "In return, I really don''t have to."


    "A word of thanks is enough."


    Chu Feng has a light expression.


    Smell speech, that little girl''s mother, immediately a Zheng.


    There was an incredible expression on his face.


    In recent years, with the rapid development of Geli air conditioning, the value of her and her husband has increased hundreds of times.


    I don''t know how many people want to flatter her.


    But!


    In front of this young man, after learning her identity, he turned down her thanks.


    Suddenly, there was a touch of admiration in her eyes.


    At the same time, everyone present was shocked.


    When the reaction came, everyone clapped their hands.


    "Brother, you are indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m convinced."


    "Admiration, admiration indeed!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward.


    "I''m the dean of Jinghua Film Academy. I appreciate your moral character and indifference to fame and wealth."


    "In the future, if one or two of your relatives want to go to our film academy, I''ll give them a 100."


    Sisi!


    After hearing the promise from the adults nearby, all the children took a breath.


    Drop 100 points?!


    As we all know, Jinghua Film Academy is the first art academy in China.


    Ninety percent of the famous Chinese actors are from this film academy.


    So this Jinghua Film Academy is also known as the cradle of actors.


    And some of the people present, some of his children dream of going to this film academy.


    But because of the score is not enough, not the Jinghua Film Academy.


    Now, the vice president of the Jinghua Film Academy has personally promised to drop 100 points.


    There''s a lot of noise!


    "Hello, I''m the manager of a trading company in Kyoto. I''ll make you a friend."


    "Little brother, you are so handsome, with temperament, high moral character and excellent man. I want to introduce my daughter to you as a girlfriend. How about that?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of passers-by and students have a lot of discussion, all of which are pointing to chufeng.


    In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Chu Feng returned with a graceful smile.


    At this time, the roadside suddenly stopped a black Xiaojiao car.


    Seeing this, the little girl''s mother said to Chu Feng.


    "Little brother, anyway, you have saved my daughter''s life."


    "Whenever you are in trouble, you can always ask me for help."


    With that, she nodded to Chu Feng, then took the little girl to the car and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    See when Chu Feng ready to leave, suddenly a taxi stopped not far away.


    From the car, down a beautiful girl.


    It was Li Tong who was robbed!


    As soon as she got out of the car, she ran to chufeng.


    "Express brother, are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly smile.


    "It''s just a little thief. It can''t hurt me."


    "This is your bag."


    Then Chu Feng handed her the bag.


    Seeing this, Li Tong was stunned!


    Then he was stunned.


    "You took my bag back from the thief?"Originally, she was going to give up the bag.


    Although she saw that chufeng ran faster than Burt, how could people compare with motorcycles?


    The reason why she took a taxi to come here was that she was completely worried about the safety of Chu Feng.


    She had no idea that Chu Feng could get her bag back.


    Li Tong reached for the bag and asked subconsciously.


    "And the thief?"


    Chu Feng points in one direction.


    Li Tong followed the direction pointed by Chu Feng and looked over.


    I saw the thief, head down, most of his body into the trash can.


    Li Tong is confused again.


    At this time, those film academy students around noticed Li Tong''s arrival.


    Suddenly, the field boiling up again.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Li Tong, the flower of our college?"


    "Ah, I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now it''s true. I remember that I wrote him a love letter last month."


    "It turns out that this brother is trying to help the school flower get the bag back. It''s so handsome."


    "Can you teach me a few moves?"


    "I can drive faster than Burt and jump higher than colt. If I have one of these skills, I''m afraid I can''t find a girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    The students gradually gathered around and there were more and more people.


    The arrival of Li Tong has brought the enthusiasm of the students around to a new height.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly got on the motorcycle that the thief had just driven and waved.


    "Can the beauty get on the bus?"


    "You should go back to school! I''ll give you a ride


    Smell speech, Li Tong tiny Leng for a while.


    After seeing so many students around, she got on the motorcycle.


    After sitting, Chu Feng reminds.


    "Hold on."


    Then he looked forward and called.


    "I''m leaving. Please give way."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, people unconsciously get out of the way.


    Chu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to drive his motorcycle and rush forward.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a warning sound.


    People also reacted, only when they reacted.


    Chu Feng''s back is out of sight.


    With Chu Feng''s superb drag racing technology, he drove back to the film academy in just a few minutes.


    However, this experience is also extremely exciting for Li Tong.


    After all, Chu Feng''s drag racing skills are more professional than professional athletes.


    It''s strange if it''s not exciting.


    During this period, Li Tong screamed.


    Li Tong dares to swear that today''s drag racing experience is definitely the most exciting day she has lived for so many years.

 Chapter 201

    Chu Feng stopped and a minute or two later.


    Li Tong is still a face of lingering fear.


    After all, the drag racing experience just now was a bit too exciting.


    She is a pure school flower, where has seen such a scene.


    "Beauty, are you ok?"


    "Although I look very handsome, but you in public, this has been holding me, I would be very embarrassed."


    A few minutes later, Chu Feng couldn''t help but wake up.


    At this time, Li Tong finally came back to her senses. After noticing her situation, her pretty face turned red.


    Because, she found her hands, tightly hugged Chu Feng, there is no sign of loose.


    It''s a very ambiguous gesture.


    It seems that they are a couple in love.


    "Ah


    Li Tong can''t help but scream and get off the motorcycle.


    His face was ruddy, and he looked a little flustered.


    But no wonder!


    You know, although she is a beautiful girl at school, she has been clean for so many years.


    I''ve never been in love with a boy. I haven''t even pulled my hand.


    Of course, her six-year-old brother doesn''t count.


    However, Li Tong is very quickly calm down, and then to Chu Feng zhengse road.


    "Express brother, thank you for helping me get the bag back from the thief, or I''ll be in trouble."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "You are my addressee, so I won''t watch the express I sent you snatched by a thief."


    "I will never allow such a thing!"


    "Nothing else, this is my professionalism as a courier."


    Chu Feng''s tone was flat, but it revealed a trace of hegemony and firmness.


    Suddenly, Li Tong was awed by Chu Feng.


    Originally, she thought that Chu Feng this handsome group of looks, out to send express, must be forced to helpless.


    After all, Chu Feng just a series of performance is so excellent.


    But at this moment, Li Tong is sure that Chu Feng is not forced to deliver the express.


    His firm and domineering tone proves his love for the profession of express delivery.


    In the world, I''m afraid I can''t find an excellent courier like him any more.


    Think of here, Li Tong looked to Chu Feng''s line of sight, and revealed a trace of admiration and curiosity.


    Chu Feng didn''t know. What he said casually made this flower of Jinghua Film Academy, the dream goddess of all the boys in the school, feel good about him.


    He went to his tricycle and said hello to Li Tong.


    "Beauty, today''s last express, I have safely delivered it to you, and I should go."


    With that, Chu Feng was ready to take the driver''s seat of the tricycle and drive away.


    But at this time, Ning Tong suddenly stopped Chu Feng.


    "Brother express, you helped me. I don''t know your name yet?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a Zheng, don''t think much to open a way.


    "My name is Chu Feng."


    Listen to this, Li Tong Leng for a while, immediately voice way.


    "My name is Li Tong. I''m a student of this film academy."


    "Next time we meet, I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for your help this time."


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    "If we have the chance to meet again, it''s not impossible to invite me to dinner."


    After that, he turned the handle of the motor car and drove out.


    Li Tong looked at Chu Feng''s back, with a bright smile on her face.


    Beautiful as a flower.


    "We''ll see you again! Chu Feng


    At this time, some of the students around who had already noticed Chu Feng and Li Tong''s intimate behavior were all distressed.


    "My goddess already has someone she likes. God, I can''t accept it."


    "How can a three wheeled courier get my goddess''s heart? Don''t you look more handsome? Obviously, I''m better than him


    "Come back to me, the courier, and I''ll fight you."


    A student who had just seen the prestige of Chu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "You know a hammer."


    "This express delivery brother graduated from Shaolin in Songshan mountain. He learned the best martial arts, just like making a movie."


    "He runs faster than Burt and jumps higher than colt."


    "What''s more, just now he saved the daughter of general manager Geli, and his wife said that she must thank him."


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, just now also despise Chu Feng, hammer foot Dun chest boys, all took a breath of cold air.A look of confusion.


    Balt?


    Colt?


    And the general manager of Ge Li?


    "Is this Ge Li boss the one who sells air conditioners?"


    Someone can''t help asking.


    Smell speech, just now that person heavily nods, the facial expression serious opening way.


    "Yes, it''s the manager of Geli air conditioner. My family has installed several Geli air conditioners."


    A wave of hammers!


    Everyone showed a shocked expression.


    It''s amazing!


    Then, a crowd began to cry.


    "My God! These days, even the couriers are so good, they can''t let people live. "


    "I''m a student of Jinghua Film Academy. I can''t compare with a courier. What a mess!"


    "What''s the use of this diploma? It''s better to Go to Songshan Shaolin to learn martial arts


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to deliver the express now."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students, into the top crazy state, unable to extricate themselves!


    As for Li Tong, he has already gone back to the dormitory.


    The Yangs in Kyoto!


    At this time, Zhou Ling, the wife of the head of the Yang family, just attended an important banquet and returned to the Yang family.


    After returning to Yang''s home, Zhou Ling''s face suddenly showed an excited expression.


    Because today, her mother''s side, has begun to deal with the little son of a bitch man.


    The humiliation I have suffered for many days has finally found a way to vent.


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for an important banquet today, I''d like to see the boy''s appearance that he can''t survive or die."


    "But later, the people I sent to my mother''s house should let me bring the good news with the wild man."


    "At that time, I will personally torture that wild man, torture him to death is better than death, and return the humiliation."


    Zhou Ling grinned grimly, and the expression on her face was extremely ferocious.


    It was a horrible laugh.


    The servants in the hall shivered when they heard Zhou Ling''s laughter.


    That''s a laugh, too It''s terrible!


    It''s like a ghost!


    All the servants looked at Zhou Ling strangely.


    But no one dares to speak!


    Next moment!


    A figure rushed into the hall.


    Sweating and panting.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhou Ling''s face was ecstatic and excited, so he went up to play.


    It''s like there are springs and firecrackers under her ass.


    She cried with a look of excitement.


    "You''ve brought people back!"


    "Come on, take up my whip. I''ll do it myself!"

 Chapter 202

    Zhou Ling grinned grimly, with a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to whip him one after another with the whip in my hand."


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    At the moment, Zhou Ling is very expansive and crazy.


    But!


    Just ran into the hall of this servant, but it is a pair of words to stop the appearance.


    He looked a little flustered, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, he is nervous and empty.


    Because the Zhou family is finished!


    By the time he got there, it was in ruins.


    What does that make him say?!


    However, Zhou Ling didn''t notice his face change, because she suddenly felt sick and wanted to go to the toilet.


    However, she forbeared to go to the toilet. Now she wants to see what kind of embarrassment this chufeng once designed to frame her is.


    After that, go to the bathroom.


    So she asked again.


    "Tell me where he is. I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing Zhou Ling''s urging, the servant became more flustered.


    He had to answer.


    "Madame, I didn''t bring that man back."


    Smell speech, week bell suddenly burst into a rage, sternly way.


    "Waste, can''t you do such a small thing?"


    "I''ve already said hello to my dad. What do you eat?"


    Hearing this, the servant turned pale.


    There was a plop.


    He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Ma''am, I''m not to blame!"


    "By the time I got there, the inside of the Zhou family had become ruins, and no one could be seen."


    Smell speech, week bell look drastic change, shout scold a way.


    "What are you talking about? Make it clear to me."


    Zhou Ling was furious.


    Hearing the rebuke, the servant''s figure trembled again.


    "Ma''am, I''m telling you the truth."


    "When I went to Zhou''s house, I didn''t see a single figure. It turned into ruins."


    "What''s more, all the valuable things in Zhou''s family are gone."


    "I think they should have missed, but they were killed by each other."


    The man gritted his teeth and gave the most reasonable explanation.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s body trembled.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "I''m a big Zhou family. I can''t even clean up a courier."


    At the moment, Zhou Ling looks very crazy, with an unacceptable expression on her face.


    "You''re very good, little bitch. I want you to die."


    Excited.


    There was a sudden violent tremor in her buttock.


    Poof!


    A fart sound, clearly into the presence of everyone''s ears.


    These servants were stunned, and then looked at Zhou Ling with an incredible face.


    Take a close look.


    See, the crotch of Zhou Ling, bulging up a lump of thing.


    A stench emanated from the lobby.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene had an incredible expression.


    Because, the first Yang family in Kyoto, the wife of the patriarch.


    I''m so pissed off.


    And!


    It''s still so smelly.


    As for Zhou Ling, she soon realized what she had done.


    She looked down subconsciously.


    Suddenly, his face turned red, showing an unacceptable expression.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    This is definitely to be nailed to the stigma pillar of the Yang family, and even be included in the Yang family tree.


    It''s hard to be ashamed and angry.


    Zhou Ling fell to the ground.


    In a daze.


    When she fell, the servants in the hall were all in a hurry.


    If something happened to Zhou Ling, all the people here would be involved.


    "No, my wife is out of breath, and now she faints again."


    "Come on


    "Somebody is going to change the pants for my wife. There''s shit in it!"


    "Wow, it''s really smelly. Come and change it!"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    The servants of the Yang family jumped up again, and there was chaos.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know. Because of him, Zhou Ling breathed out the excrement.


    If he knew, he would say it with a smile.


    "You deserve it


    At this time, Chu Feng is driving a tricycle, ready to drive home."Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    He quickly pulled the tricycle to the side of the road.


    Then, he took out his cell phone, looked at the barrier, and found that it was his sister, Churou''s phone.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to smile and answered the phone.


    "Rou''er, call me at this time. What can I do for you?"


    On the other side of the phone, Churou''s soft voice soon came.


    "Yes."


    "Actually, I have a friend who is going to have a birthday party in the evening. I''m going to attend it."


    "But this birthday party is supposed to be very late."


    "So, I want to ask, brother, are you free to pick me up tonight?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Of course, I''m just a sister like you. How can I refuse to accept such a small request from you?"


    "Besides, you are such a beautiful girl. How can I rest assured that you will walk at night?"


    "When you''re going home tonight, give me a call in advance and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou said with a smile on the other side of the phone.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    "I''ll call you back then."


    "Goodbye."


    Chu Feng answered with a smile, then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone.


    When Chu Feng continued to drive the tricycle, he suddenly thought of a very important problem.


    He''s going to pick up his sister tonight. He can''t drive his tricycle!


    This is too much for my sister.


    After all, she was at a friend''s birthday party, and there must be a lot of classmates and friends there.


    At that time, he will drive a tricycle, and Churou will lose her face.


    It''s not that Chu Feng thinks his tricycle is spicy.


    You know, there are still people willing to pay hundreds of millions for his tricycle.


    The improved tricycle system is really powerful.


    However, it''s far from enough. Any sports car will crush his tricycle.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, murmur a way.


    "I can''t. It seems that we have to build a better walking tool."


    "Call Li Zhentian and get them ready for me!"


    So thinking, Chu Feng picked up his mobile phone, ready to contact Li Zhentian.


    At this time, a wechat message pops up.


    ID name is a beautiful girl from Ying country.


    After seeing the name, Chu Feng was stunned.


    This is Lilith''s wechat.


    Two days ago, she took the initiative to add his wechat.


    A classmate, but also a beauty, Chu Feng do not want to click through the verification.


    When you are free, you can brush your circle of friends and take a look at the photos of the beauties on it. It''s also very good to cultivate your sentiment.

 Chapter 203

    Chu Feng Leng after a while, opened this message.


    It says that.


    "Chu Feng, are you free now?"


    See this information, Chu Feng decisive back two.


    "No time, now I have a big car express to send, as an excellent courier, very busy!"


    "Don''t say, now I want to spread the sweat of youth, continue to send express."


    After two sentences, Chu Feng turned off wechat and was ready to contact Li Zhentian.


    A black car suddenly came and stopped beside chufeng.


    Chu Feng is slightly a Leng, subconsciously turn head to look one eye, then see the window of this black car is rolled down slowly.


    There was a familiar face inside.


    Seeing this man, Chu Feng pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Because this person is Lilith who just sent her wechat half a minute ago.


    This woman is very cunning!


    Chu Feng has a secret way in his heart.


    At this time, Lilith showed a sweet smile and said.


    "Chufeng, didn''t you say that you still have a lot of express delivery?"


    "In my opinion, there is no express in the carriage of your tricycle."


    At this point, Lilith''s face was not smiling.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "There were a lot of express delivery just now. Why did it disappear all of a sudden?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m so focused that I didn''t notice that the express on the carriage has been delivered."


    Chu Feng talks nonsense without any psychological pressure.


    After all, Lilith is not him, just an ordinary classmate.


    When she heard what Chu Feng said, Lilis was not annoyed either. She just said with a smile.


    "Originally I wanted to go to your house to find you, but unexpectedly I met you on the way."


    "What a coincidence."


    Come to my house?


    Chu Feng wrinkled slightly.


    "Lilith, what can I do for you when you come to my house?"


    At this time, Lilith stepped down from the car, with a serious look.


    "Did you bring down the two knights Mike brought?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng disdains to smile.


    "So you''re here for this."


    "The so-called twelve knights, their strength is passable, but in my eyes, they are just like that."


    "I''m so disappointed that I can''t even catch my punch."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, tone is very calm, did not put each other in the eye.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s own admission, Lilith''s face showed a very shocked expression.


    It''s really Chu Feng!


    And!


    Just one punch!


    These are the twelve knights who are well-known in Yingguo and the upper class!


    Although Michael brought the two Chinese, the strength is still relatively weak.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who can knock down twelve knights with one punch!


    Although lilisi had been basically confirmed to be Chu fenggan before she came here, she was still filled with shock when she was confirmed.


    Chu Feng is really a man who creates miracles!


    Lilith couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Chu Feng said.


    "If you know the truth, I''ll go first."


    Hearing this, Lilith said quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say to you."


    Chu Feng stopped his action and looked at her.


    Seeing this, Lilith was very happy and went on.


    "The story that you taught Mike and defeated the two knights has been passed back to Ying Kingdom, causing the anger of the Mike family."


    "They will not give up. I''m afraid they will send someone to deal with you soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s face was not touched, but his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "A bunch of spicy chicken!"


    "It''s ok if they don''t come. If they dare to come again, I''ll make them realize what despair is."


    Chu Feng light voice, tone appears extremely overbearing calm.


    Like the emperor!


    Seeing this, Lilith felt a little helpless.


    She knows what she said. I''m afraid Chu Feng won''t care about it at all!


    She simply gave up.


    In her opinion, with the powerful strength of chufeng.


    Even if they can''t be defeated, it''s easy to escape.


    "Lilith, you should say what you want to say!"


    Chu Feng looks at lilisi''s black car and suddenly says.


    Lilith was stunned!


    "Well, I''m done."Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "That''s good."


    "Actually, I want you to do me a little favor."


    Lilisi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that Chu Feng would suddenly ask her for help.


    It was a little unexpected.


    Immediately, she replied.


    "Of course, do you want me to do anything?"


    Chufeng light smile!


    "As an aristocrat of Ying Kingdom, you know a lot about cars."


    "I want you to buy me one."


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted Li Zhentian to prepare one for him.


    But after he saw Lilith''s black car, Chu Feng suddenly thought of it.


    Li Zhentian has been fighting all day!


    Go out to sit is a van, can sit a lot of people, smash the kind of heartache.


    Where can have what taste!


    If you want to buy it, you have to buy the one with the highest price.


    Lilith, as a noble, must have good taste. She must have seen a lot of luxury cars.


    Looking for her to buy one, Chu Feng felt very stable.


    Buy a car?


    There was a trace of confusion on Lilith''s face.


    She did not expect that Chu Feng would make such a request.


    However, she agreed immediately.


    "Of course you can. It''s just in Kyoto, where my uncle''s car industry is."


    "I just don''t know what kind of car you need."


    Chu Feng pondered for a while, then opened his mouth.


    "First and foremost, money is not a problem. We must buy the best."


    "Then the car must be high, the higher the better."


    "My two demands should not be difficult!"


    Lilith''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Originally, she wanted to buy a car for Chu Feng.


    In order to deepen Chu Feng''s favor for her.


    At the same time, it can fully show the aura of a noble in Ying country.


    But!


    As for the two demands raised by Chu Feng, Lilis felt that she could not make it without tens of millions.


    It makes her collapse!


    It''s not that her family can''t afford the money, it''s just that her family''s tutoring has always been very strict.


    The most she can use now is 10 million.


    With 10 million yuan, we can''t buy the car that Chu Feng asked for.


    It''s true that Kyoto has her uncle''s car industry, but her family can''t allow her to take her uncle''s car for nothing.


    And the price is so high!


    Just when Lilis was going to say something, Chu Feng took out a black card from her body.


    Then he handed it to Lilith.


    "For the money for the car, just swipe this card!"


    "I think this card, buying a car should be enough."

 Chapter 204

    pay?


    Lilith wanted to say that she could pay for one for him.


    But when she saw the bright black card in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, she was confused.


    This is a special pattern, a handsome card.


    How to look at it, it''s all Centurion black gold card!


    Lilith was shocked, and then subconsciously took it.


    After carefully looking at a few eyes, completely stone hammer.


    As an aristocrat of Yingguo, she has seen this card. Her parents and grandfather have one.


    What shocked Lilith was that Chu Feng didn''t deliver express?


    How can there be such a centurion card?!


    Liz is so shocked!


    See lilisi silent appearance, Chu Feng asked a voice.


    "Why, can''t this card work?"


    When she heard what Chu Feng said, Lilith shook her head.


    "Of course this card will do!"


    "But this card is a centurion black gold card, and only a few people in the world can have it. How did you get it?"


    It''s impossible for Chu Feng to say that he sent Wang Duoyu express to the richest man in Xihong city.


    He said casually.


    "I picked up this card on the ground."


    "I think there should be a lot of money. You can buy a car with it."


    "The password of the card is pasted on it."


    Lilisi naturally would not believe Chu Feng''s nonsense.


    But she didn''t go on asking.


    Because she knew that if Chu Feng didn''t want to say it.


    No matter how many questions she asks, it is impossible for her to get an answer.


    But the mystery of Chu Feng was a little more in her heart.


    She sighed helplessly and said.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it as it is."


    "What brand of car do you need?"


    Chu Feng shook his head!


    "It''s up to you to decide, as long as you meet the above two conditions."


    Chu Feng faint voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it.


    But before he got the strongest express delivery system in the world, he was an orphan, an ordinary poor student, who had the heart to care about the car.


    Because all this is too far away from him, even an ordinary car, he did not dare to imagine.


    Lilith naturally didn''t know what Chu Feng thought.


    When I think of Chu Feng, I can''t help pulling the two demands I just mentioned.


    It was the first time she heard that someone bought a car according to this requirement.


    "Well, I see. When do you want it?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth way.


    "I want it before night!"


    "The sooner the better!"


    Lilith was stunned!


    "How fast?"


    Chufeng light smile!


    "If it''s not urgent, how can you trouble Miss Lilith?"


    Lilith shook her head helplessly. She was very angry.


    I''m afraid that Chu Feng is the only one in the world who treats her as a girl.


    "Well, I''ll get it ready for you in a minute."


    "Will you come with me?"


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Forget it!"


    "I don''t know much about that, and I don''t like to go shopping."


    "If you look at the right car, you can buy it"


    "I would like to remind you once again that the price of this car is not a problem. The most important thing is that the price of this car must be high."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s serious expression.


    Lilith''s mouth twitched slightly.


    People who don''t know think he is a nouveau riche?


    "Well, when the car is ready, I''ll bring it to you."


    Then Lilith went back to the car.


    Then the black car started and drove out of the sight of chufeng.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rang again.


    Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and found that it was Li Zhentian.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng answered the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Li Zhentian''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."


    "When cleaning up the spicy chicken in Zhou''s family, there was an accident. The old man named Zhou jiaotian ran away for him."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow pick.


    It seems that I''m careless. No matter how spicy the other party is, it''s Gu Wu.


    At that time, the strength of the punch was still too small.If we increase the score, we can''t have the strength to escape this week.


    Think of here, Chu Feng voice way.


    "Well, I don''t blame you for this. It''s my own fault."


    "But the rest should not have escaped!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian said on the other side of the phone.


    "Of course not. I''ve brought back the other two."


    "When the head of the Zhou family and his son wake up, they are very noisy."


    Listen to this, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    "Oh, really?"


    "When the Zhou family is finished, they can still make so much trouble."


    "Where are you now? I have nothing to do now. Go and have a look."


    On the other side of the phone, when Chu Feng said that he wanted to come, a joyful voice came immediately.


    Immediately, tell Chu Feng where he is.


    After learning where Li Zhentian is, Chu Feng hangs up and drives the tricycle to the address Li Zhentian said.


    The address he gave was not far from him. Chufeng drove a tricycle and arrived in 20 minutes.


    After Chu Feng arrived.


    I saw a very high building, decorated very well.


    Compared with the previous night KTV, it''s just day by day.


    Obviously, Li Zhentian has been doing well since he was with him.


    At this time, the door of the building opened automatically.


    Later, Chu Feng saw Li Zhentian running out with his younger brothers.


    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    At the moment, Li Zhentian''s expression is very excited. He wants to kneel down directly.


    It''s like meeting my father!


    No, he''s never been so excited to see his father.


    As for the men behind Li Zhentian, they were even more excited.


    Because, they all know!


    Now the tiger gang can have such a strong day, because of this adult.


    Like a god!


    Seeing that Li Zhentian came to him, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve been doing well recently."


    "The house is so big that even the door is fully automatic."


    Li Zhentian said quickly.


    "It''s all thanks to my Lord."


    "The last time you gave me a bottle of quenched body pill, there were dozens of half step ancient warriors under my hand, and my strength increased dozens of times."


    "In the past, those who looked down upon me have come to me now."


    "Today''s tiger Gang is more than 100 times stronger than before. Naturally, the headquarters will have to change to a more powerful place."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "It''s good here. It''s much better than before."


    "But now, the most important thing is to take me to meet the people you brought back from the Zhou family."


    Li Zhentian responded immediately.


    "Well, my Lord, come with me."


    "I''ll take you there now!"

 Chapter 205

    Under the leadership of Li Zhentian.


    Chu Feng walked into the building and took the elevator to the basement.


    Looking at the decoration around, Chu Feng could not help sighing.


    It''s really professional. It''s like making a movie.


    Enter the basement, walk half a minute later, Chu Feng will find a room.


    After arriving here, Li Zhentian motioned to his men to open the door.


    "My Lord, those people in the Zhou family are all detained here by me."


    At this time, his men also opened the door.


    After opening, Chu Feng immediately heard a cry.


    "Let me out, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m the young master of the Zhou family. My aunt is the wife of the patriarch of the Yang family in Kyoto."


    "If you dare to catch me, my aunt will never let you go."


    "Wise, let me out, or you''ll all be finished."


    At the moment, Zhou Nan collapsed on the ground, just like a dead dog, barking desperately.


    He looks very ferocious!


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would have such a miserable day.


    Chu Feng came in and saw that behind the scenes, there was no pity in his eyes.


    If today, the loser is not the Zhou family, but Chu Feng, it is not hard to imagine what kind of hell his sister will suffer.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Nan immediately raised his head.


    "You know you''re afraid. You''re going to let me go, aren''t you?"


    Just as he finished, the smile on his face lasted no more than three seconds.


    It froze immediately!


    Then there was a look of resentment on his face.


    "You''re the one who locked me up."


    "I want you to die!"


    "My aunt will soon find something wrong. When she uses the Yang family''s influence, you will all die."


    "Ha ha... No matter how powerful you are, can you still beat the first Chinese family?"


    At this point, Zhou Nan burst out laughing.


    Crazy!


    However, as Zhou Nan said, Chu Feng was disdainful of a smile.


    "What if your aunt knew?"


    "If she dares to do it, I want to destroy the Zhou family and let her die."


    "Now you''d better worry about how long you can live!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the expression on Zhou Nan''s face froze directly.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    He is only in his twenties, and he comes from a rich family.


    It''s the time of great youth, how can he not be afraid of death!?


    A strong sense of fear suddenly surged into my heart.


    The next moment, he cried out.


    Tears of pain!


    I don''t want to die


    "Chu Feng, please let me go!"


    "The plan to invite you to our Zhou family today is all my father''s idea."


    "If you want to kill him, go and kill him. Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die yet ¡¤¡¤ "


    Zhou Nan, who was crazy about letting Chu Feng die just now, just like a local dog, begged for mercy from Chu Feng.


    With that, he climbed over to the location of chufeng.


    Like a pug!


    And tongue out!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face showed a look of disgust, and he was pulled away with one foot.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t you know, you look disgusting now?"


    Zhou Nan got to the ground by Chu Feng''s foot. He didn''t get angry. He propped up again and crawled towards Chu Feng.


    At this time, there has been no response, with a corpse like Zhou zhaotian.


    Suddenly, he started to move and rushed towards Zhou Nan.


    Throw him to the ground.


    "You beast


    "It''s treacherous of you to betray your father in order to survive!"


    Zhou zhaotian, with an angry expression on his face, punched and kicked Zhou Nan.


    Zhou Nan''s legs were all broken by Chu Feng, how could he have defeated his father.


    Zhou zhaotian''s fists and kicks made Zhou Nan scream.


    "Rebellious son, if you didn''t insist on revenge, how could you end up like this today."


    "Now, you still want to sell your father to survive, don''t you?"


    "I''ll beat you to death."


    Zhou zhaotian''s fighting is more and more vigorous, and the whole person is going crazy.


    As for Zhou Nan, he cried angrily.


    "I''m your own son. What''s wrong with you dying for me?"


    "It''s up to me to carry on the family of the Zhou family in the future. It''s more important for me to live."¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a bloody drama in the room.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was impatient.


    "Somebody, pull them away for me."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Li Zhentian''s men immediately move up and pull them apart.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Stop fighting. I won''t kill you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou zhaotian and Zhou Nan were stunned at first, and then they were ecstatic.


    They don''t have to die.


    But they haven''t been happy for a few seconds. Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued.


    "But if you want to hurt my sister, I won''t let you go easily."


    "Well! I think you''ve hired so many excellent mercenaries in the Far East recently. There must be a shortage of talents there. "


    "I''ll send you there, inject new blood into the mercenaries, exercise for a few years, and come back home to be two heroes."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou zhaotian''s smiles froze.


    To the Far East?


    There''s a lot of chaos over there. There''s a gun fight every day.


    A lot of 11 or 12 year olds shoot!


    Although Zhou zhaotian is the head of his family, he has no qualification in martial arts. His combat effectiveness is better than ordinary people at most.


    Zhou Nan is a half step ancient warrior, right, but his legs are broken by Chu Feng.


    I can''t walk. I have to climb.


    If we really want to send them to the Far East battlefield, I''m afraid they will be dead for ten years.


    They were so scared that their faces turned blue.


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, Zhou zhaotian knelt down without discipline.


    "My Lord, please spare my life!"


    "It''s not my idea to deal with you today. It''s all my rebellious son and his grandfather."


    "In fact, to deal with you, my heart is very refused, but they both insist on their own way."


    "My Lord, I am also a victim!"


    Zhou zhaotian burst into tears.


    The look called that miserable.


    But Zhou Nan was angry again. If his legs had not been broken, I''m afraid he would have rushed forward.


    "Old man, you want to hurt me again."


    "I''ll tell you, you old man, you''ve done a lot of harm."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng doesn''t have the heart to watch this bloody play they put on!


    He waved.


    "Li Zhentian, as I said, take them to the Far East battlefield."


    "Can you do it?"


    Li Zhentian quickly nodded.


    "Sure. It''s just two people. It''s easy to do."

 Chapter 206

    "Come on, drag them away and send them all to the Far East as the adults say."


    "My Lord''s order, you must do it for me."


    After Li Zhentian''s order.


    Suddenly, the presence of those hands, tiger body a shock, hastily agreed.


    "Yes


    Several men dragged them out.


    Zhou zhaotian and his son naturally refused to be obediently sent to the Far East battlefield.


    Struggling desperately.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the Far East. I don''t want to die!"


    "Chufeng, no, my Lord, please let me go! I''d like to be a horse and a bull for you. "


    "Let me go, I don''t want to die yet?"


    "I''m the head of the Zhou family. You can''t do this to me."


    "Don''t Don''t take off my pants


    "Yabaa butterfly!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a loud cry, they finally disappeared in the sight of Chu Feng.


    After all this, Chu Feng looks to Li Zhentian and asks.


    "Where is Xiaoshan?"


    "Why didn''t I see him?"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian answers a way.


    "Xiaoshan is the only ancient warrior in our gang, so he often has to deal with some important things."


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "I see, but you told him to put everything off right away."


    "Recently, he is responsible for my sister''s safety."


    "There is a little disturbance around my sister, and he must report it to me."


    This time, he came to Li Zhentian to solve the problem of Zhou zhaotian and his son.


    More want to strengthen, Chu Rou side guard.


    Because what Lilith told him was a wake-up call.


    In the family behind Mike, Chu Feng is not afraid, but his sister Chu Rou is just an ordinary person.


    If you are in danger, there is no way to save yourself.


    The guard around her is very important, so Chu Feng came to Li Zhentian to remind him of the importance of this.


    Looking at the serious expression on Chu Feng''s face, Li Zhentian replied.


    "I see, my Lord."


    "I will certainly arrange the escort of my adult sister, and I will never let her miss anything."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Just know. You''ll arrange the next one."


    "I''m leaving."


    In Li Zhentian and a group of his subordinates, Chu Feng left the headquarters of the tiger gang.


    Chufeng drove home.


    On the way, Chu Feng stopped to have dinner in a restaurant.


    Churou doesn''t go back to dinner tonight. He''s too lazy to cook. It''s much easier to eat out by himself.


    While eating, Chu Feng received a message from wechat.


    When the sound starts, Chu Feng turns on his mobile phone.


    Beautiful girl from Yingguo: Chu Feng, I''m ready for your car. Do you want me to send someone to your house?


    At the same time, she issued a positioning.


    Chu Feng found that she was not far from here.


    After thinking about it, he gave Lilith her position.


    "Lilith, I''m not far from you. I''m eating now. Please let your people drive here!"


    In a few seconds.


    Beautiful girl from Yingguo: Yes, I''ll let someone drive you later.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng gave a smile.


    "Lilith, please."


    Beautiful girl from Yingguo:


    I thought you didn''t know?


    But it''s nothing. Just treat me to dinner next time.


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to dinner if you have a chance."


    Chu Feng returned a message to her.


    Beautiful girl from Yingguo:


    you should remember what you said.


    You are not far from me. The car should be delivered to you in half an hour.


    Just a minute.


    "Good!"


    After Chu Feng returned a message, he put down his cell phone and continued to eat.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chu Feng saw that it was almost time. After eating, he went to the counter to check out and left the hotel.


    Chu Feng came to the parking place and drove out his tricycle.


    Drive to the side of the road and wait for Lilith to bring her car.


    However, when Chu Feng just drove the car to the middle of the road, he met such a scene.


    "Please don''t get in my way."


    "Oh, you are angry, aren''t you! But I like it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    not far from Chu Feng, he saw a beautiful woman wearing a mask, who was being entangled by some hooligans who were dressed up to kill Matt.


    "Don''t go too far. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    The woman in the mask said angrily.


    However, her words did not work, but caused a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "Miss, you should report it to me!"


    The leading man who killed Matt sneered.


    Smell speech, that woman decisively takes out the handset, prepares to report to the police.


    But!


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone and didn''t cover the heat, she was robbed by a sharp eyed hooligan.


    Then, the leading man who killed Matt took the mobile phone and laughed.


    "Miss, you should call the police!"


    "If you can do it, I''ll lose."


    Suddenly, these hooligans burst out laughing.


    "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the woman wearing the mask was very angry, but she was helpless.


    Now she regretted that she didn''t listen to her agent''s advice and came to such a place to eat alone.


    "Miss, I think you have a good figure. Why should you wear a mask?"


    "It can''t be the scar on the face. It''s ugly!"


    "But you don''t have to worry. Our brothers won''t dislike you."


    The leading man who killed Matt laughed and reached out to remove the mask from her face.


    Seeing this, the woman was shocked and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    However, the other hooligans did stop him.


    Suddenly, the woman turned pale.


    But at this time, Chu Feng couldn''t see any more. He turned the handle and drove the tricycle to their side.


    "Well, enough of you


    "It''s not the same time."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    For the sudden arrival of Chu Feng, these hooligans were stunned.


    They turned their heads and looked at chufeng.


    Suddenly, these hooligans burst out laughing.


    "I think it''s someone who''s coming. It''s a big surprise to me."


    "It turned out to be a courier. I''m so happy."


    "A spicy chicken who delivers express also dares to take care of our business. I think you are impatient!"


    These hooligans saw the red vest on Chu Feng and the tricycle under him.


    Immediately, they guessed that Chu Feng was a courier.


    The bottom people in their eyes!


    All of a sudden!


    It''s a wave of ridicule!


    It''s very refreshing!

 Chapter 207

    "Spicy chicken, get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, we can''t let you send it by express every minute."


    A few hooligans look at Chu Feng sarcastically.


    The expression on the face is incomparably inflated.


    Because they found superiority in chufeng.


    At this time, the woman wearing the mask was also a little nervous.


    "Brother express, you have to help me."


    She was afraid that Chu would leave her alone. She was a weak woman in the hands of these hooligans.


    God knows what he''s going to suffer.


    She shuddered at the thought.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng turned to look at her one eye.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t leave you behind. "


    "It was your business, but it''s not now."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You three, what did you just say?"


    "Who is spicy chicken?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, these hooligans sneered and laughed.


    "Ha, what did you say?"


    "I heard you right!"


    "I advise you to honestly apologize to me, otherwise I will let you not be a courier."


    They look at Chu Feng with a murderous face, and have a tendency to start when they don''t agree with each other.


    Chu Feng looked at them with disdain.


    "Go away!"


    "Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    For this kind of social borer, Chu Feng did not even have the desire to start.


    It''s a bit of a loss to start with this kind of spicy chicken!


    But!


    How can these bloated hooligans understand these.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s arrogant speech, immediately, it made them angry.


    "Spicy chicken, how dare you talk to us like that."


    "To die!"


    "Brothers, break his arms."


    "Let him even express can''t send, see he dare not so arrogant."


    The leading man who killed Matt said grimly.


    Then, several other people surrounded chufeng.


    See this scene!


    The woman wearing the mask looked frightened and said quickly.


    "Brother express, be careful!"


    But as soon as her words were finished, those hooligans started to work.


    Towards Chu Feng.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    See, Chu Feng Mu Lu sneer, is disdain of mouth way.


    "I don''t know!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng also moved.


    One punch!


    It''s just such a plain punch.


    But there was a roar in the air.


    It''s terrible!


    These hooligans were shocked!


    They are obviously aware that something is wrong, but now they are also less responsive.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng hit one of them.


    A burst of air!


    With a sad cry.


    Those hooligans near chufeng were all shaken out.


    After flying more than ten meters, they hit the ground and became dead dogs.


    At the same time scream constantly!


    This scene made the last man who killed Matt even more frightened.


    Pale as a sheet!


    As for the woman wearing the mask, she was also shocked.


    The secret way under the heart!


    This... This express boy is too strong!


    That punch is just like the movie special effects!


    Now the express brother are so strong?


    Besides, the express boy is handsome!


    At the moment, the woman was deeply shocked.


    Chu Feng looked at the man who killed Matt with a smile, and said faintly.


    "I remember you said you were going to break my hand."


    "By the way, you call me spicy chicken."


    "When you say this account, what shall we do?"


    Listen to this, the man who killed Matt''s legs trembled!


    My face is almost blue with regret.


    I knew that the express boy was so good that he didn''t dare to talk to chufeng like he did just now!


    This is... This is dead!


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "We are just confused and contradicted you for a moment. I hope you will forgive us."


    The man who killed Matt begged for mercy.


    A face full of tears.


    "Besides, I''m not really going to do anything to this lady.""This is what a rich young man gave us money to do, that is, let''s pretend to tease the young lady, and then the young man appeared on the stage to perform the good play of saving the beauty."


    "We are also victims!"


    Smell speech, that woman immediately not calm.


    There was a look of anger in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    "That guy must have done something good. He''s been haunted for months."


    The woman said angrily.


    Obviously, she knew the rich man who killed Matt.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is also a little embarrassed.


    It seems that I have broken some rich family''s plan to pick up girls.


    If he had known that, he would have given up the trouble.


    You have to suffer!


    It''s none of his business for others to pick up girls in this way.


    "Lord, please let me go! I don''t dare any more. "


    "Next time, no matter how much money others give me, I won''t do it again."


    The man who killed Matt said nervously.


    Look scared!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng waved.


    "Go away!"


    "Remember, there''s nothing cheap about a courier. It''s better than you do this kind of thing."


    Suddenly, the man who killed Matt showed ecstasy and excitement.


    "I see, sir."


    "I''ve made up my mind. When I go back, I''m going to tell my parents that I''m going to be a courier like you."


    "Be a handsome man!"


    Then he ran away.


    After the man left, the woman suddenly took off her mask and said thanks to Chu Feng.


    "Thank you for your help, express boy."


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw her face clearly.


    This is a woman less than 30 years old. Her skin is well maintained, like a smooth white jade, which makes her want to touch it.


    And!


    Her face is more delicate and beautiful, people can''t forget that at a glance.


    She is petite and lovely, which makes people want to hold her.


    Even Chu Feng, who has seen many beauties, has to admit that the woman in front of him is very beautiful.


    However, Chu Feng is very quick to pass a God, smile way.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t think you''ll have any help."


    Chu Feng is different from other men. Seeing this kind of beauty, he is very excited. Then he goes to his head and thinks about unhealthy things.


    He just looked at each other with appreciative eyes.


    After all, he is the host of Wanjie express system. When dealing with all kinds of Wanjie celebrities, his vision and temperament can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Smell speech, this beautiful woman shook to shake head, right color way.


    "You helped me anyway."


    "To thank you is what I should do."

 Chapter 208

    It''s just!


    After the beauty''s words, she suddenly wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    Under normal circumstances, those men who see themselves for the first time will basically stare at her for a long time with naked desire in their eyes. They want to hold her and have a close relationship with her.


    But!


    In front of Chu Feng but not, after she took off the mask, he just appreciated a few eyes, eyes clear, not too much desire.


    What makes her care most is!


    She is not only a beautiful woman, but also one of the four little Huadan in Kyoto, Zhao Menger!


    In the past one or two years, her popularity is very hot. In China, their four little Huadan''s fame is second only to the national idol Liu Qinghua!


    But Chu Feng didn''t seem to know that she was the general of the four little Huadan, and her look was very flat.


    It''s frustrating for her!


    However, she didn''t know Chu Feng at all. It''s normal that she didn''t know about the four little Huadan.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter with you staring at me all the time?"


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly said.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhao meng''er finally recovered and quickly looked away, with a blush on her face.


    How lovely!


    Looking at Zhao meng''er''s lovely appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This chick can''t be because I''m handsome, you''ve got a crush on me!


    It''s a sin for me to be so handsome.


    At this time, a white sports car suddenly came.


    After driving beside Zhao meng''er, he stopped, then opened the window and showed his face.


    This is a handsome man, but his face is a little strange pale.


    Chu Feng, who has Hua Tuo''s medical skills, can see at a glance that he is usually indulgent and has serious kidney deficiency.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng unconsciously looked at Zhao meng''er.


    In this way, I helped her a lot.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, if Zhao meng''er had such a man, I''m afraid there would be no happiness in the future.


    At the moment, the man in the car has a surprised expression on his face. After looking around, he smiles reluctantly.


    "Menger, are you ok?"


    This man''s name is Fan Hua. He has billions of assets in his family. He is a rich second generation, and he is also a little handsome.


    However, after Fan Hua met Zhao meng''er at a dinner party, he was shocked.


    Immediately, he launched a crazy pursuit of Zhao Menger.


    But for months. Zhao meng''er always ignored him. His money throwing tactics were useless, but it also greatly enhanced Fan Hua''s sense of conquest.


    Just a few days ago, he read a novel about the king of war going down the mountain. When he saw the plot of one of the heroes saving the United States, he immediately had a plan to find some hooligans to carry out his plan.


    Just now, there was a little accident. When he was ready to appear, his stomach suddenly became uncomfortable. He rushed to the toilet, and when he came back, he found that all the people he was looking for had disappeared.


    It makes him a little confused.


    After seeing Fan Hua, Zhao meng''er was furious.


    This guy has been pestering her for a few months. It''s too much to use this method.


    Zhao meng''er wanted to be angry, but when he thought of Fan Hua''s unusual status, he had to give up.


    It''s just a blank expression.


    "I''m fine, but why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Fan Hua was shocked and said with a dry smile.


    "The taste of this restaurant is good, so I often come to eat."


    "Unexpectedly, I happened to meet you in Menger."


    Hearing the explanation given by the other party, Zhao Menger didn''t say anything more, just nodded.


    However, the disgust in my heart increased a bit.


    "Menger, I don''t think I drove here!"


    "Well, I''m just free. I''ll give you a ride."


    Although Fan Hua doesn''t know why all the gangsters he invited disappeared, it seems that the plan can only be implemented another day.


    However, if he knew that Zhao Menger already knew everything, what would he think.


    Hearing what Fan Hua said, Zhao meng''er answered lightly.


    "No, I''ve already had a ride."


    With that, Zhao meng''er looks to the side of Chu Feng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is also a Zheng!


    This chick, it''s not the rhythm that wants to take me as a shield again!


    At the same time, Fan Hua also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and turned to look at Chu Feng.


    When he saw what chufeng looked like.


    Suddenly, he was confused.


    This... This man is so handsome, just like those male stars.I''m afraid I can''t be so handsome when I go to Bangzi country for plastic surgery!


    This boy is a strong enemy!


    Where did it come from?


    But the next moment, Fan Hua suddenly found the tricycle under Chu Feng and the red clothes on Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, fan hualeng was in place.


    Immediately, he responded quickly. Isn''t this just a delivery?!


    After learning that chufeng is a courier, Fan Hua''s eyes show a touch of disdain.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of disdain.


    A poor loser also wants to rob a woman from himself.


    What a joke!


    What about being handsome? You can''t eat being handsome.


    Money and power is the absolute principle.


    "Menger, don''t make fun of me."


    "This is a broken express delivery, riding a tricycle."


    "Can the courier still use the tricycle to take you back? It''s a shame!"


    At this point, Fan Hua suddenly laughed with pride.


    "Menger, look at the new car I bought recently."


    "The Porsche 918, which I bought for more than 10 million yuan, is fully equipped."


    "Menger, you will feel comfortable when you come up in my car."


    Immediately, Fan Hua looked to the side of Chu Feng, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Hey, I''m a poor courier. Get out of here. If your poor breath pollutes my car, you can''t afford to pay for the ten life express delivery."


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Fan Hua''s face was full of inflated expression.


    Hearing what Fan Hua said, Zhao meng''er frowned and said angrily.


    "Fan Hua, he is my friend. I don''t allow you to insult him."


    "What''s wrong with express delivery? I like express delivery."


    Smell speech, Fan Hua''s facial expression some ugliness, but didn''t get angry.


    He looked at Chu Feng and said strangely.


    "Meng''er, don''t be angry. I''m doing it for you."


    "These poor losers are close to big stars like you just to cheat money and sex. Even if they don''t have this idea, standing with such poor losers will lower our value."


    "You see, the rags of his three wheels are a joke."


    "Come on, be funny!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he didn''t want to deal with Zhao meng''er, but Fan Hua was too superior.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Chu Feng picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the wechat message from lilisi.

 Chapter 209

    Beautiful girl from Yingguo:


    I''ve seen you.


    I''ll let the car drive to you right now.


    Seeing the message from lilisi, Chu Feng was stunned, and then turned to scan around.


    Then I saw two sports cars coming slowly in the distance.


    One is Lilith''s car, the other is Chu Feng''s car bought by Lilith.


    At this time, in a state of expansion, looked at Fan Hua of Chu Feng with disdain.


    And Zhao meng''er, whose face was full of anger, was stunned.


    What are these two luxury cars doing here?


    Fan Hua looks at the two luxury cars coming in front of him. As a super running fan, his eyes suddenly shine.


    "Wow, these two cars are unusual!"


    "Much more than my 918."


    Fan Hua looked at the two luxury cars and began to comment.


    "The black sports car in front is Bugatti Veyron. I''ve seen it. It''s worth more than 40 million. It''s twice the price of my Porsche!"


    Fan Hua''s face was full of excitement.


    The next moment, Fan Hua goes to the car behind Bugatti Veyron.


    Sisi!


    Seeing the latter sports car, Fan Hua couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This Is this Lamborghini poison? "


    Fan Hua''s face, for the first time, showed an expression of extraordinary shock.


    "This car is limited in the world. It''s worth 90 million!"


    "Even I just saw it once at the auto show."


    "It''s really awesome!"


    Looking at the sports car driving towards him, Fan Hua suddenly thought of something and showed a touch of pride on his face.


    He looked at Chu Feng and Zhao meng''er, then said with a smile.


    "These two cars are coming towards us. I think the owner is my friend."


    "Just don''t know who it is?"


    "It seems that I''ve made a lot of money recently. Menger, I''ll introduce my friend to you later."


    "Knowing this kind of powerful friend will also help your idol career."


    At this point, Fan Hua looked at Chu Feng contemptuously.


    It''s like saying, you poor loser, you have to know yourself, don''t insult yourself.


    To this, Chu Feng ha ha, he light a smile, opening a way.


    "Would you please shut up, you are so upset!"


    "How noisy like a woman!"


    Chu Feng''s tone, with a trace of irony.


    Smell speech, Fan Hua''s face immediately sinks down.


    How dare a courier scold him?!


    He just wanted to drink chufeng.


    At this time, the two luxury cars also stopped.


    Seeing this, Fan Hua looked at Chu Feng and gave a cold hum.


    "When I go to see my friend, I''ll deal with you."


    Then he raised his head, puffed up and strode forward.


    The next moment, the door of the black budigar opened.


    Out of the car came a Western beauty with long golden hair, beautiful eyes like sapphire and fair skin.


    Her face is more delicate, hot figure, coupled with a summer suit, it is very beautiful.


    This western beauty is Lilith!


    After she had prepared the car for chufeng, she let someone drive it in person.


    After seeing Lilith, Fan Hua was in the same place.


    How beautiful!


    Where does this western beauty come from?


    That''s very attractive!


    In my impression, I don''t seem to have such a number one friend!


    Even Zhao meng''er, who was on the scene, was amazed when he saw Lilis.


    Not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    This western woman''s status is not low!


    At the moment, Fan Hua stares at Lilith tightly, with naked desire on her face.


    Lilith noticed his gaze with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    Then he walked towards chufeng, with a bright smile on his face.


    Fan Hua was delighted.


    The beauty is laughing!


    There''s drama!


    He hastily tidied up his collar, and when Lilith came, he pretended to have a good temperament and said.


    "Beauty, you look for..."


    It''s just that he''s not finished.


    Lilisi was totally wrong with him and went to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, the car you asked me to buy, I''ve already bought it for you."


    All of a sudden, Fan Hua was in the same place, with an incredible expression on his face.


    This western beauty is looking for Chu Feng?!Besides, the courier also bought a car.


    Bromweed?


    Or Lamborghini poison!?


    How is that possible?


    He is not a three wheeled courier. How can he afford to drive such a car.


    Fan Hua''s face is unacceptable.


    As for Zhao meng''er, he was also shocked at the moment.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re fast."


    Smell speech, lilisi light smile, opening a way.


    "I dare not neglect your words."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Trouble you!"


    Chu Feng is still a little embarrassed.


    After all, as soon as we met, we asked her to run errands.


    She is a great beauty of noble origin. I don''t know how many beauties are willing to run errands for her.


    But at this time, Fan Hua ran away. He pointed to Chu Feng and cried.


    "You''re a courier, and you want to buy a sports car?"


    "Your car must be rented. Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini poisons must be fake. They''re rented to be used for loading."


    "If you were rich, would you look shabby?"


    "Ha ha You are a poor loser. You can''t afford a sports car. You can only rent fake goods to satisfy your vanity. "


    Then he looked at Zhao meng''er.


    "Meng''er, now you can see the real face of the poor loser!"


    Zhao meng''er looks at Fan Hua, who is a little crazy. He looks speechless.


    I''m afraid this guy is not stimulated by the express brother. Is he crazy!


    At this time, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head, could not bear.


    He fanned over.


    Pop!


    A clear sound reverberated in the room.


    Fan Hua''s face immediately appeared a bright red palm print.


    He covered his face and pointed to Chu Feng, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "I tell you, even my dad didn''t want to beat me."


    Chu Feng is very speechless looked at him, is a slap fan in the past.


    "Spicy chicken, I beat you."


    "Don''t you know you''re upset?"


    "Like a silly fork!"


    Then Chu Feng looked at Lilith.


    "Lilith, let your men drive up."


    Lilith nodded and motioned to the man in the car to come.


    With Lilith''s signal, the silver Lamborghini slowly came forward.


    But Fan Hua looked at Chu Feng warily, for fear that Chu Feng would fan him again.


    "Come on, you said my car was fake and rented."


    "Then please open your dog''s eyes carefully."


    Chu Feng looked at him sarcastically and said faintly.

 Chapter 210

    Smell speech, Fan Hua Leng for a while, the fear in the eye also reduced a few minutes.


    And there was a quick look of contempt on his face.


    "Your car is absolutely fake. A courier wants to have a sports car worth hundreds of millions."


    "It cost a lot of money to rent these two fake cars! I advise you not to waste your salary for a few years in order to pretend to be better. "


    "We''ve been on different starting lines since we were born. You poor losers can''t compete with us all your life."


    Fan Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    When she heard Fan Hua''s arrogant speech, Lilith was very confused.


    How can there be such a fool in this world?


    Chu Feng is a poor loser?


    Funny!


    Chufeng is one of the world''s top pianists!


    In singing aspect is not inferior to piano aspect!


    And!


    In this short time of Kyoto University, she also learned about the legend of chufeng.


    It can only be described as evil!


    In terms of financial resources.


    Chufeng is the most wealthy people.


    Just now, she took Chu Feng''s black gold card and learned that his card has at least 10 billion yuan of unlimited use quota.


    A Lamborghini with a value of hundreds of millions of poisons doesn''t mean to buy it.


    Thinking of this, Lilis is more and more curious about the mysterious origin of chufeng.


    He''s not just a courier!?


    Lilisi''s bodyguard came out of chufeng''s car, pulled out the key of the car and handed it to chufeng respectfully.


    Since they learned that two knights of the MAC family had been knocked down by Chu Feng, they were more and more afraid of Chu Feng.


    Just like a god!


    Seeing Lilith, a very strong bodyguard, Fan Hua''s heart was empty, but he did not forget to sneer.


    "Oh, it''s very expensive to invite such an imposing person to support the appearance."


    Chu Feng took the key, looked at him without expression, then threw it to Fan Hua.


    "Open your eyes and look carefully."


    Fan Hua took the key in a hurry, then began to laugh with disdain.


    "I''m a super running fan. I can tell the real car from the key."


    "I can see your fake at a glance."


    With that, Fan Hua looked at the key.


    Lamborghini LOGO!


    Special texture!


    ¡­¡­


    In a few seconds, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    His face was as white as a piece of white paper.


    Because, no matter what he thinks, the car key is real.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible?"


    "You''re just a courier. How could you buy a Lamborghini?"


    "By the way, the key to the car is real, but the car must be fake."


    All of a sudden, Fan Hua flies to chufeng''s car like a dead dog. He touches and looks at chufeng''s car crazily.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Fan Hua''s expression is more and more ferocious, it seems unable to accept this reality.


    Next moment, Fan Hua turned his head and looked at Chu Feng angrily.


    "I don''t agree. You''re playing a pig and eating a tiger."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdained of looked at him one eye.


    "I think your spicy chicken deserves me to slap my face?"


    "Go back to wash and sleep!"


    "These days, I don''t know if I dare to come out and pretend to be a force even if I don''t have the ability!"


    With that, Chu Feng showed an expression of disgust on his face, reached for his key, and then grabbed his collar and threw it out.


    "You''re disgusting. Don''t dirty my new car."


    "Drive your old car and get out of here!"


    Fan Hua fell to the ground and screamed.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, he was very angry.


    Broken car?!


    Although his Porsche 918 is not as poisonous as chufeng''s Lamborghini, it is also a sports car worth more than 10 million yuan!


    He begged his father for a long time to get it.


    It''s called a rotten car?!


    This must not be tolerated!


    At the moment, he looked at Chu Feng with a venomous face, but he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, the situation is better than people!


    However, his heart is already thinking about how to revenge Chu Feng after going back.


    After seeing Chu Feng throw that Fan Hua out.


    Lilith took out a black and bright card from her famous bag.


    It''s the centurion''s black gold card that Chu Feng just gave Lilis to buy him a car!


    "Chufeng, this is the card you just gave me.""I didn''t expect you to have so much money. I really don''t understand why you came to deliver the express."


    Lilis handed the card to Chu Feng, with a little helpless color on her face.


    She really can''t understand that Chu Feng has such financial resources, but she is willing to deliver express.


    To this, Chu Feng laughed, did not answer, just reached for the card and put it into his pocket.


    See Chu Feng don''t want to say, lilisi also very witty didn''t ask further.


    But not far away, Fan Hua, lying on the ground, after seeing the centurion''s black gold card.


    Suddenly some muddled force!


    This black card body, cool design.


    No mistake!


    This is the centurion black gold card!


    Fan Hua''s heart set off a storm again.


    As a child of a rich family, he naturally knows what this card means.


    The global limit is a symbol of the status of the rich.


    Even his father went to apply for row number, and the row number will go to next year.


    In front of him, Chu Feng was younger than him, and he already had a centurion black gold card.


    It''s better than his father!


    The background behind him


    Thinking of this, Fan Hua could not help shivering. Just now, he was thinking about how to deal with Chu Feng, and immediately disappeared.


    He rushed to his car, opened the door, sat in the car, pressed the accelerator, and the car rushed forward.


    Just like a local dog!


    For Fan Hua''s departure, Chu Feng did not pay attention.


    It''s just a local dog. Chu Feng doesn''t even have the desire to clean him up.


    "I picked this car for you, Lamborghini poison. The price is 110 million yuan, but the industry is my uncle, so I bought it with 100 million yuan."


    "Moreover, there are not many cars in the world, rare and precious!"


    "You see how it''s done, the force should be high enough!"


    After Fan Hua rolled away, Lilith began to introduce Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng nodded and looked at his new car.


    The silver white body is very cool.


    After watching carefully, Chu Feng felt the strong pressure from the car.


    Reading this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a good car. It''s much more powerful and comfortable to drive than my tricycle."


    "I''ve decided. I''ll drive this car to deliver the express. My sister won''t have to worry about me any more."


    "This 100 million is really worth it."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing!


    Drive this Lamborghini poison, the world''s limited, 110 million worth of sports cars, to send express?


    All of a sudden, Lilith was stunned.


    It''s unbelievable.


    This It''s too showy!


    Sports cars will cry!

 Chapter 211

    Lilith felt confused!


    In this world, hundreds of millions of Lamborghini poisons will be used for express delivery.


    I''m afraid there''s only chufeng!


    If for those super running enthusiasts, I know that Chu Feng bought this limited edition sports car for express delivery.


    I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood on the spot!


    Chu Feng looked at the car body with satisfaction, then looked at Lilis and said with a smile.


    "I love this car!"


    "Lilith, thank you."


    Smell speech, Li Li Si also return to a God, some helplessly nod, say.


    "Just like it. Don''t forget to treat me to dinner next time."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng did not refuse, nodded.


    "Next time I have a chance, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    After all, he and Lilith are just ordinary classmates. They help themselves and treat her to dinner.


    Lilith smiles.


    "Then you have to keep your word!"


    "I have other things to do later, so I''ll go first."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Lilith greets Chu Feng and turns back to her car.


    Let the bodyguard in the driver''s seat drive away.


    After Lilith left.


    Zhao meng''er, who has been in a state of ignorance, finally returns to his senses and can''t help asking.


    "Express brother, who are you?"


    What happened today is beyond Zhao Menger''s imagination.


    Chu Feng was still a courier in a red waistcoat at the moment before, and then a Western beauty came in a sports car.


    He also said that Chu Feng bought a Lamborghini worth hundreds of millions!


    Turn around and become a mysterious rich man, just like making a movie!


    For Zhao Menger''s inquiry, Chu Feng did not reply coldly.


    "I just send it by express. It''s just that people are very handsome and have a little money."


    Smell speech, Zhao Menger''s face surface error expression.


    Driving hundreds of millions of sports cars!


    It''s called a little money?!


    Zhao Menger is so confused!


    After that, Zhao''s face turned red.


    She asked with a faint smile.


    "Express brother, you just saved me from those hooligans."


    "So I''d like to invite you to dinner to thank you for your help."


    "In the evening, are you free?"


    At the moment, Zhao meng''er''s face is pure, shy and charming.


    You know, this is the first time she''s invited a boy to dinner.


    My first experience!


    Seeing Zhao Menger''s appearance, I''m afraid that ordinary men will not hesitate to agree!


    But!


    Hearing Zhao Menger''s invitation, Chu Feng''s face was not touched.


    It''s like hearing a very ordinary invitation.


    Zhao meng''er is a top-notch beauty. Yes, it''s a very pleasant thing to eat with a beauty.


    Just, he also wants to pick up Chu Rou in the evening, which free accompany her to have a meal.


    Beauty and sister!


    Of course, sister is more important.


    Chu Feng refused without hesitation.


    "I have other business in the evening."


    "If you have a chance to talk about inviting me to dinner!"


    "Nothing. I''ll go first."


    After leaving these two words, Chu Feng drove his tricycle to the corner and took it back into the system space.


    Then walked back, under Zhao Menger''s gaze, opened the car door, sat on own new car to go.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng sat in the driver''s seat, immediately played a super professional level of driving skills, a foot throttle down, a warning sound issued.


    Chu Feng driving a sports car, suddenly disappeared in Zhao meng''er''s line of sight.


    Dust is flying all over the sky.


    Zhao meng''er left a face of muddled force!


    A moment later, Zhao Menger came back and looked at the direction after Chu Feng left, with an angry expression on his face.


    Stomp in anger!


    She is a beautiful woman, one of the four little Huadan in China.


    How many people want to invite her to dinner, she refused.


    Those who have been rejected by themselves are expected to form a reinforced company.


    And now she offered to invite boys to dinner, but she was refused.


    Before Zhao Menger, it was absolutely unimaginable.


    A moment later, Zhao meng''er took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "You will regret it!"


    Then, Zhao meng''er stamped her foot angrily again, ready to call the driver to pick him up.


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t care what a girl who meets for the first time is thinking.At the moment, Chu Feng is driving his new mount, racing.


    In the car, Chu Feng glanced around, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This car has good performance!"


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t know what kind of car to buy, he has a driving skill that surpasses that of a professional racing driver.


    As long as you drive the car, Chu Feng can immediately understand the performance of the car.


    Chufeng drove directly to the suburbs of Kyoto, intending to get out of the car.


    Anyway, it''s still a while before I pick up my sister.


    There''s nothing to do during this period of time. It''s great to just get off the car and release yourself.


    Chu Feng was driving at 120 yards.


    Beyond one car after another, without the slightest stagnation, casually avoided one obstacle after another.


    Some old drivers were surprised to stop by the driving skills of chofeng Niubi.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of the owner of this Lamborghini poison? It''s a great driving skill, isn''t it? "


    "I''ve been driving for 30 years, and I think I''m an old driver on the road, but today I know that I''m far behind."


    "Wow, Lamborghini poison! It''s so cool. The first time I saw a real car, I was so moved. "


    "Stop, I''m a beauty too. Would you mind giving me a ride?"


    ¡­¡­


    The car owners on the road are boiling!


    Some people pick up a stone on the ground and smash it into their own car because they see Chu Feng''s hundreds of millions of sports cars and Niu Bi''s driving skills.


    "You are special. It''s the same car. You are so much worse than other people''s cars."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng has entered a relatively smooth road.


    But at this time, Chu Feng is to see the road ahead, there are many people gathered, as if holding some activities.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help being stunned!


    But soon, Chu Feng understood why so many people gathered here.


    In front of the road, Chu Feng found several rows of cool sports cars.


    Chu Feng could not help murmuring.


    "It''s supposed to be some kind of car race!"


    "I didn''t expect that when I didn''t pay attention, I ran to the field."


    "I''m not careful!"


    Chu Feng had to reduce the speed, as far as possible with the front of the car to open the distance.


    After all, he is not careful to break into other people''s game, or try to keep a low profile, do not affect other people''s game is better.


    The next moment, on the side of the road, a hot woman stood up, waved the flag in her hand and cried.


    "Three, two, one..."


    ¡°readygo£¡¡±

 Chapter 212

    At the same time that the flag and countdown voice of the beauty''s hands fell.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a warning sound when the sports car started.


    One cool sports car after another rushed forward.


    In the roadside watching those people, can''t help but issued a sound of call.


    "Come on! Come on


    "Big gun brother Niubi, you must be the first!"


    "Guess who''s going to be number one this time?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, this is my big gun brother. The car and driving skills are first-class. Who dares to object? Stand up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those onlookers on the roadside, the voice of continuous cheering.


    More hot beauty dancing and shouting, the scene is very spectacular.


    And at this time, Chu Feng slowly drove the car forward, intended to wait for those cars to run almost time to accelerate.


    Otherwise, if you accidentally run into their car, it will be bad and affect their competition.


    While driving, Chu Feng did not forget to look around.


    But soon, chufeng''s car also attracted other people''s attention.


    "Look, there is still a car at the starting point. Didn''t he go to the race?"


    "I haven''t seen it just now. I''m not late."


    "Don''t worry about such trifles. The key is to look at his car, Lamborghini poison!"


    "I remember that this car is worth hundreds of millions, and there are not many cars in the world. Last year, my father couldn''t buy one. It''s a rare car."


    A group of people pointed to Chu Feng''s car and talked constantly.


    However, many of the people present were from rich families, so they didn''t show too much excitement.


    At this time, Chu Feng in the car also noticed the strange outside, and his eyebrows could not help picking with the pointing and sight of the people.


    This kind of atmosphere, like being surrounded in the zoo, makes Chu Feng very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the two staff members in blue uniforms also ran over.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and did not stay.


    Suddenly step on the accelerator, the car is like a shell forward.


    Form a white phantom, very cool.


    The two staff members in blue uniforms were just about to run to chufeng''s car.


    Then I saw Chu Feng''s car turned into a white phantom and drove a long distance forward.


    After a while, it disappeared in their sight.


    All of a sudden, these two people are stunned in situ, some ignorant force.


    As for the onlookers, after seeing this scene, they began to shout again.


    "I''ll go. It''s a real show! I dare say that if he hadn''t been late, it would have been a big black horse. "


    "It''s a good operation. I don''t think the operation of the players in front of me is as good as that of him."


    "When I reacted, I only saw the shadow of the car. A wave of operation was as fierce as a tiger!"


    "It''s a pity that such an excellent player is late."


    The crowd exclaimed, and some even clapped their hands.


    I''m amazed at Chu Feng''s starting performance.


    Chu Feng didn''t know. His easy starting action made everyone marvel.


    Because this road section is used as a racetrack by their group, there are no other pedestrian cars around.


    Because of this, Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator and added the car to 120 yards.


    It''s fast.


    But the car body is extremely stable without any deviation.


    Chu Feng used super driving skills, and the accelerator at his feet kept increasing.


    A careless, Chu Feng immersed in them, all kinds of adverse driving skills show out.


    If there are professional racing drivers here, they will be stunned by this scene.


    This action, for professional racing drivers, belongs to the most dangerous level.


    Professional race car drivers can master one of the moves, which can be called first-class.


    Chu Feng used more than a dozen of them at will, and they looked like a pair of flowing blades. It felt like a child playing with a bumper car to him.


    Chu Feng was completely immersed in it. When he reacted, he suddenly found that there were more than a dozen sports cars with different colors in front of him.


    See this, Chu Feng suddenly a Leng, can''t help but scold a.


    "I''ll go. They''re driving too slowly."


    "How dare you compete at this level?"


    "It''s too hot for them to catch up with me for a minute or two."


    Chu Feng shook his head, a very speechless look.


    At this time, the first driver in front of him noticed the existence of Chu Feng through his rearview mirror when he turned the corner.Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "I''ll go. Where did this Lamborghini poison come from?"


    "Is there such a number one player in this competition?"


    His name is Zhou Dabang. He is the organizer of the competition. He is the best driver in the group.


    At the same time, he is also the president of Kyoto flying car Association!


    In his mind, there is no player who drives Lamborghini poison.


    Where did this guy come from?


    There was a doubt in Zhou Da Pao''s heart.


    But he didn''t think much, after all, he is still in the game, he must be steady!


    At this time, see in front of a sports car, Chu Feng took the initiative to reduce the speed, at the foot of the accelerator.


    The speed slowed down directly!


    At the same time, he released the steering wheel with one hand and took out his cell phone.


    "Forget it. I''ll give you a few more minutes to watch you play."


    "I''ll brush the Douyin first, and you''ll drive slowly."


    Chufeng points to open the Douyin brush up, the car''s speed also immediately slowed down.


    However, Chu Feng''s behavior caused the dissatisfaction of the last few players.


    Through the rearview mirror, they saw the scene of Chu Feng brushing the bucket with one hand and grasping the steering wheel with the other.


    All of a sudden, they were angry.


    "NIMA, is driving like this challenging us?"


    "It can''t be tolerated."


    Just now, three of them saw Chu Feng coming up at a very fast speed through the rearview mirror.


    Moreover, the driving skill is quite high!


    At that level, you can surpass them.


    But it suddenly slowed down and used this method of operation.


    Provocation!


    It''s absolutely a naked provocation!


    This is the last three competitors, tacit understanding to slow down, open the window.


    "Brother, our three driving skills are spicy, yes, but we also have dignity."


    "Dare to provoke us like this, we will not kill you."


    Then the three people walked side by side, slowed down and stopped the car completely.


    This action completely blocked the road, and then three people came out of the car.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s remaining light also aimed at this scene.


    Suddenly a Zheng!


    When he looked up, he saw that the three players gave him a provocative smile.


    Then, the three of them put out their hands at the same time, put up their big fingers and pressed them down heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    "Challenge me?"


    "That''s interesting!"


    "But you three are not qualified."

 Chapter 213

    Chu Feng put the mobile phone back in his pocket, then looked forward, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t want to disturb your car racing, but if you dare to challenge me, I can''t take it as if I didn''t see it."


    "Now, I''ll show you what real driving is."


    Chu Feng calmly smile, eyes flash a fine awn.


    Step on the gas!


    Boom!


    Alarm sounds!


    The Lamborghini poison of chufeng, just like a shell, flies forward.


    Faster and faster!


    Seeing this scene, the three competitors who juxtaposed the sports cars and stood in the way of the road were all stunned.


    "Accelerating at this time, he is not a lunatic!"


    "I don''t want to die! Stop the car so fast. We''ll give up. Can''t we give up? "


    "Madman, madman! I don''t play any more. I don''t race any more. Stop the car


    "Wuwu I don''t dare to be so aggressive any more. Don''t run into me, mom. I don''t dare to race any more. "


    ¡­¡­


    The three players were scared by Chu Feng''s action. Their faces were blue, and they almost knelt down to Chu Feng.


    But!


    Chu Feng didn''t respond to their show of weakness. The accelerator kept increasing, and the speed of the car had increased to 180 yards.


    These three people can only see a white phantom vaguely!


    He rushed towards them, less than 50 meters away from the three of them.


    Suddenly, the three of them were in despair.


    Pale as paper!


    "Mom, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the three of them thought they would die.


    In the car, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a radian of confidence.


    "Let''s see what''s called drag racing!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, he turned the steering wheel suddenly, and the car leaned to the right.


    Then, a shocking scene happened.


    Chu Feng quickly turned the steering wheel, accelerated, and the car drove directly along the mountain wall.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was driving and crawling on the mountain wall.


    This scene surprised the three players who thought they would die and collapsed to the ground.


    A face of ignorant force!


    "My God! I''m not dreaming


    "The driving skill is so amazing. I''m not dreaming about it!"


    In the car.


    Chu Feng, with a calm expression, continued to crawl on the mountain wall for half a minute.


    The car made a leap forward, left the cliff and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Safe landing!


    After the car landed, the speed still did not slow down and rushed forward.


    As for the three paralyzed players, they watched Chu Feng''s car leave.


    At the same time, there was an indelible shock on their faces.


    Is this special or human?!


    After surpassing these three players, Chu Feng also began to get excited.


    With extraordinary driving skills, we have surpassed the sports cars in front of us.


    All kinds of overtaking action, cool to the extreme.


    This Lamborghini is like a white dragon sneaking in it.


    Those racers who were overtaken were all stunned.


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    "The driving skill is just against the sky. Where is this character from?"


    "Such driving skills are so terrible!"


    "I''ve been shown off by his amazing driving skills. My legs are weak and I can''t step on the accelerator. Who has a solution?"


    "Wait online! In a hurry... "


    ¡­¡­


    The players who were overtaken by Chu Feng were all muddled.


    One by one, they could not help but stop the car and watched the white phantom gallop forward.


    Shock, absolute shock!


    "I''ll go. Where does this guy come from?"


    "It''s too explosive!"


    "With him, it''s more than a fart. Just admit defeat."


    "Besides, his Lamborghini poison is so cool! I''ve wanted to buy one for a long time, but I can''t find it. It''s really handsome! "


    "Get out of the way, I''ve decided. No one can stop me to learn this driving skill from him."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the racetrack, there was chaos, and all the players who were overtaken by Chu Feng stopped.


    Amazing!


    As for the current top player, Zhou Dagang.


    At the moment a face of calm, without the slightest pressure.


    Because just now, the player in the second place was overtaken by him.It can be said that this game, as long as he does not die, lying down, he can win.


    As the president of China Auto Association, his strength is still strong.


    It''s just!


    Just as he was thinking about what to say in his speech after he won the first prize.


    Suddenly, he saw a white phantom in the rearview mirror.


    See this scene!


    Zhou Da Pao was shocked!


    Is this the second one to catch up?


    I''m careless!


    I can''t help thinking of such a big gun.


    But!


    His idea was soon denied.


    The next moment, he saw what the car looked like.


    Suddenly, Zhou Da Pao''s face showed an expression of shock.


    "Isn''t this the Lamborghini poison that just popped up last?"


    "Why did he come second all of a sudden? How could that be possible?"


    At this moment, Zhou''s heart was shaking.


    However, he soon regained his consciousness, and a confident expression reappeared on his face.


    Zhou Da Pao said confidently.


    "No matter how you catch up, you can''t win me. I''m the president of Huaxia Automobile Association, Huaxia automobile God!"


    "I won''t lose!"


    Having said that, Zhou Da Pao soon adjusted his mental state and showed the eyes of a professional driver.


    Ahead is the turning point!


    Suddenly, Zhou Da Pao laughed!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let you see the drift technology of my Chinese chariot God, and widen our distance at one go."


    Finally, Zhou Da Pao came to the corner.


    He started to slow down a little bit. At the moment of entering the intersection, he turned the steering wheel and controlled the accelerator and brake under his feet.


    Silk ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is a fierce friction between the wheel and the ground, and sparks are emitted from the air.


    A beautiful drift is done in an instant!


    Zhou Da Pao passed the corner of the road with a smile on his lips.


    At the same time, he observed Chu Feng in the rear through the rearview mirror.


    "I''m drifting, but I haven''t lowered my speed. I''m most proud of my unique skill!"


    "When you pass this turning point, the gap will definitely be further and further away from me."


    "You won''t be my opponent!"


    "However, this kind of driving skill is worth praising."


    Zhou''s expression began to swell. He looked at Chu Feng''s car through the rearview mirror and commented on it.


    As if he had won!


    In fact, that''s what he thinks.


    As for inside the car, Chu Feng laughed when he saw that Zhou''s cannon had completed the drift.


    "That''s the drift. 60 points at most. It''s too tender."


    "Let me teach you what real drift is."

 Chapter 214

    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a faint smile.


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted this car to go ahead.


    But!


    The car in front of him has to be forced to drift.


    Chufeng was a little unhappy.


    How dare you act in front of him?!


    Wait for a slap in the face!


    The next moment, Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator and directly stepped on the bottom.


    Boom!


    The speed of the sports car keeps accelerating.


    Zhou Dagang, who is in the state of expansion, can see the behavior of Chu Feng through the rearview mirror.


    All of a sudden, I''m confused!


    "It''s almost a sharp turn, and you dare to speed up at this time. Is it a matter of life?"


    Zhou Da Pao''s face changed dramatically, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Crazy, this guy must be crazy. He dares to do this kind of behavior."


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    Zhou can''t help crying out.


    At the moment, Zhou Da Pao is also in a bit of a hurry.


    Although he didn''t know who was in the car, he was the president of Huaxia Automobile Association, and he presided over the competition.


    If there''s any trouble, he must be responsible.


    So he didn''t want to kill anyone!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t intend to die. At the moment, his face was calm and calm.


    At the moment of turning, Chu Feng suddenly turned the steering wheel to control the accelerator under his feet.


    Sisi


    In the process of tire rotation, a violent spark is produced by friction.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this, Zhou Da Pao in front of him couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It''s over. This guy is really drifting at this speed."


    "It''s going to kill people."


    However, Chu Feng, who has super professional driving skills, can''t even make a small bend.


    Chu Feng looked ahead, using his extraordinary senses, felt the deviation of the car body, and quickly adjusted it.


    The wheels made a beautiful mark on the ground, and then successfully stabilized the body, but also in the case of acceleration.


    Zhou Da Pao, who had thought that Chu Feng would die, was confused.


    "At such a fast speed through the sharp turn, there was no rollover?"


    "Besides, it''s perfect! There is not a single mistake, the timing is just right. "


    "This guy is amazing. It''s too bad driving skill!"


    "I''ve never heard of such a figure before."


    Zhou Da Pao''s face was shocked!


    Although his driving skills are not as good as chufeng, he is also the president of Huaxia Automobile Association.


    He naturally knew how difficult it was for Chu Feng to drift.


    It''s unheard of to increase the speed drift before a sharp turn.


    Before him, it was impossible.


    But!


    Today, he saw this scene with his own eyes.


    Shocked!


    When he was stunned, Chu Feng''s car sped away from his car.


    Like a white phantom attack to general!


    Looking at the phantom in front, Zhou Da Pao knelt down completely.


    He could not help sighing.


    "When did such a monster appear in Kyoto?"


    "When I get back to the finish line, I have to see who he is."


    "It''s no shame to lose to such a monster."


    Zhou Da Pao began to laugh. He looked very heroic.


    It has a kind of senior style.


    But!


    The next moment, in front of a fork in the road, Chu Feng''s car is deviated from the direction.


    Out of the race.


    Seeing this, Zhou''s laughter stopped, and his smile froze on his face.


    He stopped, came out of the car and stood on the side of the road, looking at the direction of chufeng''s car.


    A face of ignorant force!


    He could not help muttering!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A cold wind came, and he suddenly felt a little cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know, because he suddenly left the driveway.


    The founder of this race, the president of Huaxia Automobile Association, was completely confused.


    Stand where you are!


    After chufeng left the road where they competed, he slowed down and drove to his home.


    An hour later, it was already dark. When Chu Feng was about to return home, Chu Rou suddenly called.


    Seeing that it was Churou''s phone, chufeng answered it soon."Jou''er, is my friend''s birthday party over?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    A moment later, Chu Rou''s response came from the phone.


    "It''s almost done, brother. Come and pick me up!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng answers a way.


    "Well, rou''er, tell me where you are? I''ll be right there to pick you up. "


    Then Churou''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Longhua hotel."


    After hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng answered and hung up.


    Then turn the steering wheel, turn the car around and drive to Longhua hotel.


    Longhua hotel!


    This hotel is open in the prosperous area of Kyoto. It is a famous five-star hotel in Kyoto, and its consumption is very high.


    Churou''s friends have a birthday party in this kind of place. The family background should be good, or very rich.


    On the way, Chu Feng thought so.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, and the thought lasted for a few seconds.


    After all, he saw a lot of rich people during this period of time. Most of them were slapped in the face by him, and they didn''t even remember their names.


    Moreover, he still has more than 20 billion yuan in his current account, which is also on the list of rich people in China.


    So there is no money, Chu Feng really don''t care.


    And for chufeng, who has the strongest system in the world, money is the easiest thing to get.


    Chufeng all the way!


    In half an hour.


    At the gate of Longhua Hotel, there are 20 or 30 young men and women, and Chu Rou is among them.


    At the moment, most of them are discussing how to get a ride back together, or consider taking the car of a rich man on the scene to go home.


    Churou is naturally waiting for chufeng to come and pick her up.


    At this time, several female students standing beside Churou asked her.


    "Churou, how can you go home later?"


    Smell speech, Chu soft tiny smile, reply a way.


    "Wait, my brother is coming to pick me up."


    In this regard, the female students showed an envious expression.


    "Having a brother is good. My parents are too busy to pick us up."


    "Well, no, it''s the same in my family."


    ¡­¡­


    These girls have a sentence on the left and a sentence on the right.


    Hearing what they said, Chu Rou Weihong said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me."


    Just, Chu Rou''s words just finished saying, spread a Yin Yang strange voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Churou, I remember your brother is not only a student, but also a part-time courier!"


    "He''s a poor man. What will he take you back?"


    "It''s not a tricycle for express delivery!"


    "It''s killing me."

 Chapter 215

    At this point, the man couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    Face full of disdain!


    After these words fell, Churou''s face was cold and turned to look.


    I found that the one who spoke was a girl who was dressed up and dressed up.


    And this girl, Churou, also knows her.


    She and Churou are also classmates. Their names are Tang Hong.


    So tonight''s birthday party, she also attended.


    On weekdays, she is particularly disgusted with Chu Rou, all kinds of difficulties, but Chu Rou has not been too much.


    After all, in Churou''s opinion, it''s just a little thing.


    But this time, Tang Hong''s words angered Chu rou.


    She said coldly.


    "Tang Hong, I don''t allow you to insult my brother."


    At the moment, Churou is cold with a face, and a trace of anger appears on her face.


    Churou has always been very gentle to people, but in chufeng''s affairs, she will show a strong side.


    She would never allow her brother to be insulted.


    Seeing the angry look on Churou''s face, Tang Hong doesn''t care at all and says with a banter.


    "Is your brother so famous at school?"


    "But after he went out of society, he was still a poor loser. Is what he said wrong?"


    "Going out into society, after all, we have to compete with those who are rich and powerful."


    At this time, Churou around a few students can not listen to.


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Tang Hong, you have gone too far!"


    Hearing this, Tang Hong laughs.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Then, Tang Hong looks at Chu Rou again and laughs.


    "So a poor man has to look like a poor man. What do you pretend to be?"


    At this time, a BMW came over, the lights flashed and then stopped.


    Seeing this, Tang Hong smiles happily.


    "You see, my boyfriend came to pick me up."


    From inside the BMW, a middle-aged man with a beer belly and a suit came striding towards Tang Hong.


    A pair of big bellied expression, nostrils are almost up in the sky.


    Defiant attitude!


    "Xiao Hong, here I am."


    Listen to this, Tang Hong''s face shows a touch of joy, should say.


    "Honey, I''m here."


    As soon as they met, they hugged each other and looked very close.


    But this scene, it is to let everyone present have goose bumps.


    This middle-aged man is old enough to be her father.


    Also dear call!


    As soon as you see, Tang HongJue is for Bao.


    However, Tang Hong has no self-knowledge at all. She is still like that middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with Tang Hong also noticed Chu rou.


    There was a flash of light in front of my eyes.


    In recent years, he has played with many women, but he has never seen such a pure and beautiful woman as Churou.


    He released Tang Hong and asked Churou in a voice.


    "Are you Tang Hong''s classmate?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou a Zheng, but still nodded.


    The middle-aged man began to laugh, with lust in his eyes.


    "Well! How about I take you home with me? "


    Listen to this, Chu Rou directly shakes her head and refuses.


    "No, my brother will come to pick me up."


    This, Tang Hong where also can not know the middle-aged man''s idea.


    But she was not angry. She knew clearly that she was taken care of. She just wanted to maximize the benefits she got.


    Just looking at Chu Rou who refuses without hesitation, Tang Hong''s heart suddenly rises an evil idea.


    She sneered.


    "Churou, don''t pretend to be pure. My dear, it''s your blessing to send you home."


    "What to wear?"


    "If you please my dear tonight, he may be able to reward you with a large sum of money."


    "So you can buy more clothes and dress yourself up."


    After Tang Hong''s words fell, there was a dead silence around her.


    There was an incredible expression on everyone''s faces.


    This Tang Hong is too explicit!


    At the moment, Chu Rou is also thoroughly angry, he cold voice opens a way.


    "I refuse. I said my brother would come to pick me up, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    Tang Hong sneered.


    "As soon as your brother drives a three wheeled courier, what car will he drive to pick you up?"


    "Drive that broken three wheels, put you on the carriage like express delivery?"With that, Tang Hongyan showed an indelible contempt.


    At the moment, she expanded to the extreme, her face full of satisfaction.


    In high school, she is a social flower coquettish strange, and Chu Rou grow beautiful, and pure like white lotus general.


    Many boys in the class, even boys in other classes, like him.


    This made her envious, so she couldn''t get used to Churou.


    She just wanted Churou to degenerate and become a rotten thing.


    But that middle-aged man hears Tang Hong to say, also did not plan to pretend.


    He said with a smile.


    "Beauty, as long as you are willing to spend one night with Xiao Hong, I can give you 100000 yuan."


    Said, this middle-aged man looks at Chu Rou, the vision is extremely aggressive, as if to eat her in general.


    When Chu Rou suffered this kind of aggression, she was scared to step back two steps.


    But this instead aroused the middle-aged man''s desire to conquer, he stretched out his wolf claws to Churou to catch in the past.


    "Don''t be shy, little beauty. Come with me


    Chu Rou was surprised and looked around for help.


    But!


    Her classmates are all blinking and dare not step forward.


    In their eyes, this middle-aged man is a social cliche or a rich man driving a BMW.


    One by one, they are not yet out of society. How dare they fight against such people.


    So they all chose to ignore!


    Seeing this, Churou felt cold in her heart and was about to run away.


    Right in front of the intersection of the hotel, a car came with high beam.


    Suddenly, everyone subconsciously looked in the past, including the middle-aged man who had stretched out the wolf''s claws.


    Because the middle-aged man whose good things have been interrupted, at the moment, his face is not happy, just want to scold.


    He was all in the same place and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In front of me, a cool silver sports car slowly came forward.


    "Lamborghini poison!"


    The middle-aged man could not help murmuring.


    At the same time, a look of shock.


    You know, it''s true that he is rich, but his total assets are only about 100 million, and his car is only a few million gems.


    This car can offset his total assets and give him a hundred guts. He doesn''t dare to scold others!


    As for some of the boys present, some have seen the car from the Internet.


    Suddenly, they cried with excitement.


    "Lamborghini poison!"


    "It''s a limited number of sports cars in the world. Money doesn''t necessarily buy it."


    "And look at this model, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of millions!"

 Chapter 216

    As expected, the man in the car is Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and his eyes showed a trace of killing intention.


    Because he saw someone bullying his sister.


    Chufeng cold road.


    "Very good!"


    "I''ll see who dares to bully my sister."


    Outside the car, the crowd didn''t know that Chu Feng on the car was completely angry.


    At this time, because of the arrival of Chu Feng, the people outside were excited.


    "Wow, Lamborghini poison! I saw a real car for the first time. It''s really a show


    "If I can ride in this car in my lifetime, it''s worth it."


    "Just dream! Lamborghini poison! But it''s going to cost hundreds of millions. If you can earn hundreds of millions in your life, I can be your dog. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    As for that coquettish strange Tang Hong, looking at the silver white sports car.


    Eyes are also brilliant!


    If she can be owned by the owner of this car, she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life.


    Think of here, Tang Hong looked at the side of the middle-aged man, eyes with a trace of disgust.


    The middle-aged man who owns him has so little money.


    But obviously, he can''t compare with the owner of Lamborghini poison.


    Tang Hong began to figure out how to hook up with the car owner.


    At this time, the car also stopped in front of them.


    Everyone can''t help holding their breath!


    Soon, Chu Feng came out of the car.


    Churou intended to leave, but after seeing the people coming out of the car.


    She couldn''t help being stunned!


    "Brother, have you come to pick me up?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Jour, I''m here to pick you up."


    Sisi!


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, all the people on the scene can''t help but take a cold breath and look at Chu Rou with a shocked face.


    What?!


    The owner of the Lamborghini worth hundreds of millions is Churou''s brother.


    That coquettish strange Tang Hong, is incomparably shocked.


    Isn''t Churou''s brother a courier?


    How can I have the money to buy such an amazing sports car.


    When they were all shocked, Churou went to chufeng, took his hand and said.


    "Brother, let''s go home!"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Rou''er, someone bullied you just now!"


    "I can''t leave it alone!"


    After that, Chu Feng''s expressionless glance at the middle-aged man and Tang Hong.


    These two people immediately in the heart tremble!


    Especially the middle-aged man, his face is almost blue with regret.


    If he knew Chu Rou had such a rich brother, he would not dare to molest Chu Rou like he did just now!


    After Chu Feng glanced at them, he looked at the girls beside Chu Rou and asked.


    "Do you know how the two of them bullied my sister?"


    "I need you to be honest!"


    Chu Feng light mouth way, but the tone is with a kind of hard to refuse power.


    Make them palpitating!


    One of them nodded quickly!


    "I say, I say... I say"


    then she pointed to Tang Hong and said.


    "Tang Hong, she just said that you are a courier driving three broken rounds, constantly belittling you."


    "Then, she also wants Churou to accompany her and wrap her man for one night."


    At this point, she pointed to the middle-aged man and continued.


    "This disgusting man also said that he would spend 100000 bags of Churou for one night. Just now, he wanted to do something to Churou."


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time, he would have succeeded."


    After Churou''s classmate finished.


    On the field, suddenly quiet down, a dead silence.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I tell you, you are slandering, you know?"


    Tang Hong was in a hurry and said.


    Look very flustered!


    As for the middle-aged man more flustered, hastily said.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, so I left first."


    Then he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "You haven''t paid for bullying my sister? Want to go? "


    The next moment, Chu Feng finally coldly out of the voice, eyes revealed a touch of murder.


    Let them two hearts suddenly a quiver!


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a cold smile way."What do I want?"


    "You want to bully my sister and ask me what I want?"


    "You have a lot of money, don''t you?"


    Then Chu Feng slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng this fan, directly to fan him to the ground.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect that Chu Feng would suddenly start. After he was fanned to the ground, he immediately screamed.


    "Murder


    "Someone''s going to kill me!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and looked very excited.


    In this regard, Chu Feng is still a indifferent expression.


    "No matter how loud you shout, it''s useless."


    "Still want to bully my sister, I see you are looking for death."


    "By the way, you still have a lot of money."


    Then Chu Feng came to his BMW and glanced at it.


    Then he kicked the car.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out.


    The BMW, which was still intact just now, was directly kicked out of a big hole.


    From this point of view, the car is basically useless.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but take another breath.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng looks thin and weak.


    But!


    With his foot, he made a big hole in the metal shell of BMW.


    If this kicks to the person''s body, that also can have the life in?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    However, the middle-aged man did not notice this.


    After seeing his car kicked like this, he scolded angrily.


    "You pay for my car. I bought it for three million dollars."


    "It hasn''t been open for a few days yet?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man stood up from the ground.


    A look of rage.


    See this, Chu Feng ha ha a smile, is a slap fan in the past.


    Pop!


    "Don''t you have a lot of money?"


    Then Chu Feng slapped him again.


    After that, Chu Feng seemed to be unable to stop completely and clapped his face one after another.


    At first, the middle-aged man had a venomous expression on his face.


    But in the end, he just cried.


    "Don''t beat me, sir. I''ll never dare again."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng stopped and slapped him to fan to the ground.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    Seeing this scene, those people on the field were all thrilled.


    Some people even cover their faces subconsciously.


    Scared!


    After all this, Chu Feng looks to Tang Hong.


    Notice Chu Feng''s line of sight, Tang Hong, who is still in a state of muddle, immediately returns to his senses.


    Looking at Chu Feng in fear.


    At the same time, subconsciously want to step back a few steps, open a way.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 217

    Chu Feng glances at Tang Hong and shows a joking smile.


    "How dare you bully my sister? What do you think I want to do?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed a sense of killing, which made her tremble in her heart, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She cried out in a hurry.


    "I''m a girl, you can''t hit me."


    "What is the ability to bully girls?"


    "Are you still not a man?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Hong swears excitedly, just like a shrew.


    "Brother, I''m ok. Let''s go home."


    "Besides, Tang Hong is a girl."


    At this time, Churou dissuades in time.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Don''t worry, rouer. I won''t do it."


    I heard what Chu Feng said.


    Tang Hong felt relieved and relieved.


    Then she looked at Churou and yelled.


    "Churou, you won this time. I advise you not to be too proud."


    "Isn''t he a good brother?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s pro or dry?"


    "I think you are the same as the white lotus in plain fashion, but I know you are a whore, the one who sells beauty."


    At the moment, Tang Hong''s incomparable expansion, looking at Chu Rou''s sight is full of contempt.


    Chu Feng''s words let her down completely.


    Unbridled!


    As for other people on the field, they also looked at Chu Feng curiously.


    Isn''t it?


    Churou''s brother is really such a gentleman. He doesn''t beat women?


    Can only let Tang Hong insult Chu Rou?


    Everyone has a critical attitude in mind.


    It''s just that they soon find out how naive their ideas are.


    Looking at Tang Hong who kept abusing his sister, Chu Feng gave a cold smile and directly kicked her in the stomach.


    Bang!


    With a scream, Tang Hong was kicked to the ground like a ball.


    After Tang Hong fell to the ground, she screamed.


    Then she stood up with difficulty.


    A face of disbelief!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of venom.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Are you still not a man?"


    "I''ll sue you for intentional injury. You''re dead. I''ll tell you, you''re dead!"


    However, for her splashing, Chu Feng is still an indifferent expression.


    He waved his hand and said.


    "I just said no hands, and I didn''t say no feet."


    "And what''s wrong with me beating you? If you bully my sister, I''ll beat you."


    "And you''re going to sue me, aren''t you?"


    "You can tell me who has more money."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, with endless opportunities in his eyes.


    Noticing the murder in Chu Feng''s eyes, Tang Hong is palpitating.


    This time, she finally began to realize the seriousness of the problem, with a look of fear on her face.


    "I''m wrong. I apologize for what I just said."


    Tang Hong said quickly.


    Chufeng disdains to smile!


    "Sorry? It''s no use apologizing. "


    "Who were you calling a whore?"


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fell, a great momentum suddenly surged out of Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    Come out all around!


    "Kneel down!"


    "Apologize to my sister!"


    Chu Feng a scold sound, as if a thunder in the explosion.


    Chufeng from the world express system to now, has sent a lot of world express.


    The gift package reward he received has already strengthened him to the point of surpassing human beings.


    At this moment, his power is all open!


    Tang Hong, she is just a coquettish monster, how can she resist it.


    In front of this abyss of heavy pressure, Tang Hong was soaked through


    even her crotch!


    Plop!


    In front of such terrible power, Tang Hong knelt down on the ground without hesitation.


    "Churou, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "I don''t dare any more"


    "I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch."


    Tang Hong cried bitterly, her long hair spread on her face like a crazy woman.


    As for, those people on the scene looking at Chu Feng, is also a cold cicada if surprised expression.


    Although Chu Feng''s power was aimed at Tang Hong just now, the power that faintly spread to them also made them palpitating.They have never felt such terrible power in their life.


    Almost scared them to pee.


    So terrible!


    At this time, Churou''s face showed an expression of impatience.


    She was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see such a scene.


    "Brother, she didn''t really do anything to me."


    "Just let her go!"


    Chu Feng shook his head and looked at Chu Rou''s face firmly.


    "In my life, you are the only one left. You are more important than my life."


    "I will never allow anyone to want to hurt you!"


    Chu Feng every word with endless hegemony, tone with incomparable firmness.


    Hearing this, Churou''s eyes turned red.


    "Thank you, brother."


    After finishing this sentence, she no longer said anything, obviously acquiesced in Chu Feng''s practice.


    Others, however, trembled in their hearts for Chu Feng''s hegemony.


    "What a bully


    "Man, real man!"


    "Churou is so happy to have such a rich and nice brother. I envy her!"


    "I thought she was very violent just now. Now it seems that he is a real man of flesh and blood."


    "If only I could be his girlfriend!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    many people sigh that they are all subject to Chu Feng''s hegemony.


    At the moment, Tang Hong''s heart emerged endless regret, regret why they want to create trouble Chu rou.


    If she can make a good relationship with Churou at the beginning, maybe she is Tang Hong who is sitting on the Lamborghini poison not far away.


    Think of here, endless regret suddenly gushed out, the whole person powerless collapsed on the ground, crying.


    At this time, the middle-aged man just cried out.


    "Asshole, I''m not finished with you!"


    At the moment, he had just recovered from the pain, covering his swollen face.


    There was a deep anger in his eyes.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng once again looks at this middle-aged man, at the same time ha ha a smile.


    "Just now I was barking like a dead dog!"


    "After a while, I rebelled without slapping you in the face?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the middle-aged man became angry.


    "Just now you beat me up with violence. That''s why I talk nonsense."


    "You violent maniac, I have nothing to do with you."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed!


    "Oh! What are you going to do with me? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly sneered.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "My sister is the favorite woman of the axe club''s boss."


    "If you dare to do this to me, the axe will never let you go."

 Chapter 218

    Sisi!


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, all the people present unconsciously took a cold breath.


    The axe will!


    More than ten years ago, it had a great reputation!


    It is said that the axe club was one of the top ten gangs in Kyoto.


    The members of the axe club are all tattooed with axes. When they go out, they have an axe on their back.


    It''s very powerful to chop anyone who doesn''t like it.


    At that time, it was said that two or three-year-old children were too scared to cry when they saw the members of the axe club.


    However, because they are too arrogant, the people above can not accommodate them.


    Under the overall strangulation of the people above, the most popular axe will be scrapped in a short week.


    Now, although the axe is not as big as it used to be, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse.


    It''s very dangerous to offend the axe club!


    All the people present thought to themselves.


    If this middle-aged man is really an axe man, Churou''s brother is in great trouble.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    at this moment, the middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    The expression on the face is incomparably inflated!


    He felt that he was just like the villain in the network novel.


    An indescribable sense of happiness surged into my heart!


    It''s so fuckin ''cool!


    "What if you have money? People who have axe will not care whether you have money or not."


    "When an order comes down, they will come to the door with axes and chop you to death!"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to reveal my identity. After all, the axe will be very busy, but who let you force me?"


    The middle-aged man called jokingly.


    "You beat my face like this, you have to pay for it."


    "Otherwise, I promise, the hatchet party will come to your house tonight, and then you will die."


    "My request is not very high, let your sister come to accompany me one night, I will let you go."


    After this man''s words fall!


    The hearts of the people present could not help shaking!


    It''s too demanding!


    Everyone can''t help looking at Chu Feng again to see what choice Chu Feng will make.


    At this time, Chu Feng face expressionless, calm people feel terrible.


    People who are familiar with chufeng will know that chufeng is completely angry.


    However, before Chu Feng made a response, there was a big movement around him.


    The crowd was stunned!


    Then, they saw dozens of people running out of the dark, running up and surrounding them.


    These dozens of people are all dressed in black suits, with serious expression and tiger bully spirit.


    Let a person see, know is not easy to provoke that kind.


    After seeing these people, the middle-aged man laughed again.


    "Ha ha, this must be the axe club. My sister must have sent someone to help me when she knew I was bullied."


    As soon as he said this, others could not help looking at Chu Feng and shaking their heads secretly.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is really in trouble.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man walked quickly to a seemingly leading man and reached out to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, you Xin ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    but his bitter words haven''t come out yet.


    The leading man slapped his face with his backhand.


    Pop!


    Clear and loud!


    Suddenly, he was stunned!


    Stand where you are.


    As for the man who slapped his backhand, after slapping the middle-aged man, he immediately looked at Chu Feng and walked quickly to Chu Feng.


    In the eyes of the public.


    He bowed 90 degrees to Chu Feng!


    "Good evening, my Lord!"


    After he finished bowing, dozens of people around him also bowed to Chu Feng at 90 degrees.


    "Good evening, my Lord!"


    Sound like thunder!


    It''s amazing!


    Timid people, even scared by this cry legs tremble.


    At the same time, the people present were also confused.


    Didn''t they say the axe would?


    How come these men in black are called Churou? Her brother is an adult?


    After seeing these people, Chu Feng was not surprised. When he came over, he found these people hiding in the dark.


    Chu Feng quickly guessed that these people were sent by Li Zhentian. Even if he didn''t come here just now, these people would come out to protect Chu rou.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng nodded slightly to them and answered."I see."


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was slapped by the fan called out.


    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    "My sister is the woman with the biggest axe!"


    "If you dare to hit me, you''ll all wait for the axe to retaliate."


    His eyes are full of anger!


    One after another, being slapped in the face, he was almost driven crazy.


    Smell speech, that leader man disdains a smile!


    "Your axe is a fart!"


    "If you dare to offend the adults of our tiger Gang, we will destroy them tonight."


    Listen to this, the middle-aged man wanted to be cruel.


    But!


    He suddenly thought of something, with a look of horror on his face.


    "You... You''re from the tigers?"


    At the moment, the color in his eyes was thick.


    Because he will have something to do with axe, he knows the distribution of underground forces in the capital.


    Recently, it''s the tiger gang that is in the spotlight!


    More than ten days ago, they suddenly came out with a strong force and swallowed up many big and small forces.


    It became one of the big powers in Kyoto.


    Even the axe behind him is not as good as them.


    And this tiger Gang, actually called chufeng is adult?


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man thought of a very terrible fact.


    According to the grapevine, the reason why the tiger Gang suddenly became so powerful was entirely due to the help of an expert.


    And the leader of the tiger Gang called him an adult.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly realized a terrible fact.


    Is chufeng the master behind the tiger Gang?


    He raised his head and looked at the respectful look of the men in black around him towards Chu Feng.


    Suddenly the stone hammered!


    Plop!


    The middle-aged man directly knelt down on the ground and said quickly.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "I was just talking nonsense. I can''t take it seriously."


    "Please don''t blame me, my Lord!"


    He knelt down, kneeling crisp, without the slightest hesitation.


    This scene, let the people present completely muddled.


    What about the axe?


    How to kneel down in the twinkling of an eye!


    Sisi!


    People can''t help but take a breath!


    Although they don''t know the origin of the tiger Gang, they all have to admit defeat.


    That is absolutely terrible!


    They were shocked. When they looked at Chu Feng again, their legs trembled unconsciously.


    Let Chu Feng''s background frighten!


    At the moment, there is only one idea in their mind.


    Churou''s brother is really amazing!

 Chapter 219

    At the moment, Chu Feng looked coldly at the middle-aged man who was crawling on the ground, just like a dead dog, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Nonsense?"


    "I won''t let you go even if it''s true nonsense."


    "What''s more, you really dare to think that way about my sister."


    Smell speech, that middle-aged man frightens to cry bitterly, explain a way in a hurry.


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to."


    "In fact, my mouth is used to hold excrement. What I say is smelly. Don''t worry about my smelly mouth, my Lord."


    After the middle-aged man''s words fall.


    Everyone else on the court looked at him in disbelief.


    Bull man!


    In order to survive, he said his mouth was full of excrement.


    It''s really awesome!


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s mouth, suddenly a smile of banter.


    "It''s full of shit, isn''t it?"


    Then Chu Feng looked at the leading man around and said.


    "Since he says his mouth is full of shit, let me forgive him."


    "If you ask someone to take him down and feed him shit."


    "You don''t have to feed him too much. Just feed him dozens of catties of excrement."


    After what Chu Feng said.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    Even those of the tiger Gang could not help but take a breath.


    This is disgusting!


    As for, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale after hearing this.


    Eat shit?


    Or dozens of Jin?!


    Think of here, his stomach will not consciously function up.


    It''s hard!


    He was so scared that he got up on the ground, just like a reptile, and tried his best to climb towards Chu peak.


    The expression on his face was like a pug, and his tongue was about to spit out.


    At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to hold Chu Feng''s leg, and then kneel and lick Chu Feng''s toe.


    Kneel to beg Chu Feng to let him go!


    In those days, he also offended a big man on impulse.


    In the moment of crisis, he knelt down decisively and licked the tip of the big man''s shoe.


    In the end, the big man laughed and let him go.


    So he saved his life!


    In his opinion, this is an excellent way to protect his life.


    It not only highlights one''s inferiority, but also satisfies the other''s vanity.


    To this extent, he believed that he would never have to eat shit again.


    It''s just!


    His way of doing this, but also for the kind of vanity expansion of the fool has the effect.


    Chu Feng has always been a careful and modest man.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s behavior, he felt a little disgusted.


    Chu Feng shook his head impatiently and looked at the middle-aged man who crawled towards him. He didn''t want to, so he kicked him directly.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the face.


    The middle-aged man was kicked and his whole face was distorted.


    Then, the whole person, like a ball, ejected backward.


    Finally, he fell on the ground in a parabola like a dead dog, unconscious.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that his most proud means of saving his life would be useless.


    After the middle-aged man fell down, the tiger Gang soon came up with two people and dragged the dead dog down.


    I believe that when he wakes up, he will soon see hell.


    A crowd at the scene, looking at the middle-aged man dragged away, dare not breathe.


    After finishing all this, the leading man of the tiger Gang looked at Chu Feng and asked respectfully.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "No, you did a good job."


    "But in the future, you need to pay more attention to my sister''s safety."


    Chu Feng naturally can see that more than half of the people in this area are at the level of the ancient warrior.


    This also shows that most of the powerful fighting power of the tiger Gang is used to protect Churou. Now the tiger Gang is developing rapidly.


    It is very rare for Li Zhentian to be able to do so.


    It seems that when there is an opportunity, we should further strengthen the strength of the tiger gang.


    Chu Feng thought of it in his heart.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the leading man showed ecstasy and quickly responded.


    "We will do our best to protect your sister."


    At the moment, the man was very excited.


    After all, as an ancient warrior of the tiger Gang, he clearly knew what the Chu peak represented.He can become a half step ancient martial arts, can rely on is a Chu Feng quench body Dan.


    They have long regarded chufeng as a God.


    Now the gods agree with them, and they are about to kneel down in excitement.


    Chu Feng nodded!


    "I see."


    At this time, the man looked at Tang Hong who collapsed on the ground and asked.


    "My Lord, what should this woman do?"


    "He was involved in bullying your sister just now."


    After hearing what he said, Tang Hong, who collapsed on the ground and was somewhat absent-minded, suddenly came back to her senses and showed her fear.


    His face was as white as paper, shivering.


    But!


    But she didn''t dare to say a word, because she was like the middle-aged man, and she had to be fed dozens of catties of excrement.


    This is a nightmare!


    Tang Hong collapsed on the ground and kept shaking.


    In her life, there has never been a day of such fear.


    Looking at Tang Hong on the ground, Chu Feng said faintly.


    "I have taught her a lesson about this coquettish. I believe she will not have the courage to bully my sister any more."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. You can step down."


    Hearing this, the leading man answered.


    "Yes


    After that, he gave people around him a look.


    Then, the dozens of men in black, quickly left here.


    Less than half a minute.


    Dozens of people left no trace.


    As if they had never been here.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    The quality of these people is OK, but it''s barely enough to protect his sister''s safety.


    After they left, Chu Feng led Chu Rou to open his mouth.


    "Rou''er, I''ve cleaned up the people who bullied you."


    "Let''s go home!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou nodded and followed Chu Feng to the car.


    Immediately, Chu Feng opened the door for her and let Chu Rou sit in the car.


    Boom!


    As soon as Chu Feng stepped on the gas, the Lamborghini rushed forward.


    Very fast!


    Turn into a white phantom, disappear in the public''s line of sight.


    At the moment, Tang Hong collapsed on the ground, looking at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure, his eyes were dull.


    Face full of regret!


    The whole person fell into endless regret.


    If she had known that Churou had such a superior brother, she would never have made trouble for Churou.


    But will do a good job with Chu Rou, maybe she can hook up with Chu Feng, on the peak of life.

 Chapter 220

    As for the students present in Churou, they also recovered from the shock.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Feng, he sighed.


    "Especially, who told me before that Churou''s brother was a courier."


    "Stand up and watch me blow his dog''s head with a hammer."


    "He''s a big man who drives a sports car worth hundreds of millions of dollars and even has an axe club. Do you tell me that it''s express delivery?"


    In the crowd, a boy stood up and cried out.


    An angry expression.


    A group of boys, no one dare to refute, did not say a word.


    They all regret that Chu Rou didn''t help when she was in danger just now.


    If they help Chu Rou and his brother, it''s killing two birds with one stone!


    But now it''s too late to say anything, and people are annoyed.


    And those girls, there are not so many ideas, just looking at the direction of Chu Feng left, a face obsessed expression.


    "Churou''s brother is so handsome. I''d like to have it upside down."


    "Cut, wash and sleep! If Chu Rou''s elder brother can take a fancy to you, I can eat Xiang live. "


    "Well, as for being so sarcastic?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Churou is in the car, looking at the environment in the car with some excitement.


    After all, she was orphaned and poor for so many years.


    It''s normal to be a little excited when you suddenly get into such an expensive sports car.


    Then she asked in a voice of excitement.


    "Brother, did you really buy this car?"


    "I just heard them say that this sports car will cost hundreds of millions to buy."


    In the driver''s seat, Chu Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Of course your brother bought it. Do you like it?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou nodded to say.


    "Well, I like it."


    This time, she did not put forward the question of where Chu Feng got so much money.


    During this period, a series of performances of Chu Feng made Chu Rou realize clearly.


    Her brother has become different, more and more excellent, more and more powerful.


    It''s not a small thing for such an excellent brother to earn a hundred million yuan.


    But if she knew that her brother had more than 20 billion in his account alone.


    She will be absolutely shocked and speechless. Come on!


    Through the rearview mirror, see Churou''s face smile, chufeng''s mouth is also a good-looking radian.


    He thought for a moment and said.


    "Rou''er, I''ll buy you a car, too!"


    "At that time, I''ll ask the driver to take you to and from school, so that you can experience the princess like life."


    Chu Feng''s tone is very serious, without any sense of joke.


    In this world, Churou is her only relative.


    Two people depend on each other!


    Even if Chu Rou said she wanted to be a real princess, Chu Feng would try to get a country to realize her wish.


    However, hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou shook her head.


    "Brother, no, I think life is very good now."


    "It''s too high-profile to go to and from school in a sports car. It''s easy to attract students'' disgust."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng felt that there was some truth, so he nodded.


    "All right! I won''t buy you a car. "


    "But if you want to buy a car, tell me at any time. I''ll buy it for you right away."


    "If you say you don''t want to buy someone else''s car, we''ll build it ourselves."


    Churou laughs.


    "Brother, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car, it was a happy scene.


    But!


    Far away in a western country, at the moment, someone is angry about Chu Feng.


    There are many kinds of cleaning around the manor. There are many kinds of green plants inside.


    In the middle of the manor, there are several huge villas, full of a classical charm.


    This is the land of the hankauer family, one of the famous nobles in Ying kingdom. This is also the family where Mike lives.


    At this moment, a man with golden glasses and white hair roared.


    "What a shame, those damned Chinese pigs hurt Mike like this."


    "I will never let go of the man who hurt my son!"


    The white haired man had a ferocious expression.


    And he is the current head of the hankauer family - Myra hankauer!


    "Dad, you must decide for me!"


    "That violent guy, damn Huaxia pig beat me like this."Next to Myra, a man in a wheelchair, wrapped in bandages and unable to see clearly, called out.


    He''s just Mike who was beaten by Chu Feng.


    After he was knocked down by Chu Feng, the people he took to China found him, and then called the family plane to transport him back.


    At this point, Mike''s eyes were full of venom.


    As an aristocrat of Ying Kingdom, he was beaten like this by a Chinese, who was also a courier.


    What a shame!


    See this, Myra said coldly.


    "I''ll take revenge for you, Mike."


    But at this time, in the hall of the conference room, suddenly came a voice of other people''s words.


    "Home owner, I think we should know the strength of each other clearly now."


    Hearing the words, Myra looked over.


    This is a man sitting opposite the Maira conference table. He is dressed in a black suit, with long golden hair spread over his shoulders. He exudes incomparable aura.


    The momentum is extremely compelling!


    Just look at it, and you''ll get a kind of, wow, this person seems to be amazing.


    Seeing this man, Myra did not dare to neglect him.


    Because the man in front of him is the strongest man in their hankauer family, Lucie hankauer, the head of the twelve knights.


    Even the owner of his family did not dare to look down upon Lucie.


    After all, the twelve knights are the cornerstone of their hancourt family.


    Especially, as the head of the twelve knights, Lucie''s influence is incomparable.


    Moreover, it is said that this Lucie is the strongest one among the twelve Knights of recent generations.


    Now the other eleven knights, together, will not be his opponent.


    Terrible!


    If not the twelve knights, they are not interested in the power of the family.


    He would worry that Lucie would fight for his own power.


    "What''s your problem, Lucy?"


    Myra asked.


    Lu Xi''s face was indifferent.


    "Mike said just now that the two knights lying unconscious in the hospital bed were really knocked down by a Chinese courier?"


    "And it''s just a punch!"


    Smell speech, Mike quickly nods, clench teeth of mouth way.


    "That''s right. That boy really knocked down one of our knights with one punch, and the second one with another."


    "Look at him, there''s something left."


    "Besides, he also called our twelve Knights spicy chicken."

 Chapter 221

    "What?"


    Some of the twelve Knights cried out in astonishment.


    Then there was a dead silence in the conference room.


    Just now, Mike, with a fierce face, also closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    After all, there are ten of the twelve knights in this conference room, and the deterrent force can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, the head of the twelve knights, known as the strongest knight in recent generations, was also present. No matter how angry he was, he had to see the occasion.


    "Fart, damn Huaxia pig, don''t think he can be so arrogant if he knocks down our two knights."


    "They are the weakest of our twelve knights. These damned Chinese are short-sighted."


    "I think it''s up to me. I''ll blow his head out with my own hands."


    At the conference table, a bald man stood up with an expression of anger and disdain.


    It seems that as long as he comes out in person, he can easily get rid of Chu Feng.


    As soon as he had finished, another knight stood up.


    He has a beautiful Western sword and a handsome coat around his waist, which looks like a knight in the ancient West.


    Very powerful!


    He pulled out the Western sword at his waist, pointed to the air and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a Chinese pig. Let me solve it!"


    "I won''t miss like the two of them. I can kill him with my sword in ten moves, no, three moves."


    After that, he laughed with an inflated face, and his face was very proud.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    then the rest of the Knights stood up one by one and asked to solve Chu Feng.


    Myra and Michael and their son, looking at the conference room, volunteered to solve the chivalry of chufeng.


    Suddenly, they laughed.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng, who angered the twelve knights, was sure to die.


    At the next moment, Lucie, the head of the twelve knights, finally spoke.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    "You are so noisy!"


    After Lucie''s words fell, the court was immediately quiet, and the Knights all closed their mouths obediently.


    After all, Lucie was overwhelming among them, and they did not dare to disobey.


    Seeing that the crowd was no longer talking, Lucy nodded and said in a voice.


    "The two knights who can knock down our twelve knights with one punch, even our weakest two, are not simple characters."


    "Of the twelve knights at least, no one can do it except me."


    Hearing what Lucie said, they all shut their mouths, and no one dared to refute, because they really couldn''t do it.


    At this point, Lucy''s face suddenly sank and said coldly.


    "But the dignity of our twelve knights is inviolable."


    "Recently, I''m going to break through a bottleneck soon, and then my strength will go further."


    "When I break through the bottleneck, I''ll take you to Huaxia, and let the damned Huaxia people see the horror of our twelve knights."


    Further strength?!


    Suddenly, the conference room was quiet!


    Dead silence!


    A moment later, someone finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Lucy, you have to go further. It''s terrible!"


    "How strong! It''s worthy of being the head of our twelve knights. The Chinese pig who dares to challenge the authority of our twelve knights is dead. "


    "Ha ha... Our twelve knights are invincible."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a crowd of knights exclaimed excitedly.


    But!


    This time, Lucy didn''t stop them. Instead, she looked proud.


    A little floating!


    Because he liked the admiration of the sight.


    As for Mike, his hands trembled with excitement.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "damn Chu Feng, I will go back to revenge."


    "At that time, I want you to kneel in front of me and lick the tips of my shoes."


    The people in the conference room became very excited and couldn''t stop laughing.


    The maids and housekeepers outside the door looked at each other when they heard the laughter.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that he was far away from western countries.


    Mike and others have been discussing how to deal with him, and even have figured out how to torture him after catching him again.


    However, even if Chu Feng knew it, he would not care about it. It was just a Western aristocratic force.


    Chu Feng, I really didn''t pay attention to them.


    Chu Feng drove his sister home. After chatting with her for more than ten minutes, he took a bath and went back to his room, ready to have a rest.However, after he went back to his room and lay on the bed, he suddenly remembered something. Last week, after he sent Zhou lunlun an express, he got a pass for Xianjian three from the turntable of Wanjie.


    However, because his strength was not enough, he did not immediately choose to go to the world of Xianjian three.


    However, after obtaining the serum of the super soldiers of the US team, his strength has been greatly improved. Such strength should be barely able to go to the world of Xianjian three.


    "The world of sword three?"


    Chu Feng murmured.


    Speaking of the world of immortal sword three, Chu Feng thinks of the beautiful girl in the wide sleeve fairy skirt.


    Solanum nigrum!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly


    "last time, he was busy delivering express to Longyang, but before he could communicate with longkui, he returned to the main world."


    "You don''t have to rush the express this time."


    Reading this, Chu Feng called out the system panel and asked.


    "Can I use the Xianjian three pass?"


    At the same time of chufeng''s words falling, there came a systematic prompt sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You can use it! "


    Get the affirmation of the system, Chu Feng laughs and then opens his mouth.


    "Use Xianjian three pass!"


    The system responded immediately.


    "Do you want to use xianjiansan pass?"


    Hearing the words, Chu Feng responded without hesitation.


    "Use it now."


    As soon as Chu Feng finished, a void crack appeared in front of him.


    In this regard, Chu Feng had been used to it for a long time, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, stride into the void crack.


    In the air, suddenly flashed a black awn.


    Chu Feng''s body, directly disappeared in the room.


    When he reacted, Chu Feng felt his sight suddenly darkened.


    I saw that there were some simple decorations around, and there was a very gloomy atmosphere in the air.


    Gloomy!


    If some timid people come here, they will be scared to pee their pants!


    Of course!


    Chu Feng will not, his courage is very big, strength is very strong, for this gloomy environment said completely true.


    Even sleeping right here.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked around the environment, some curious murmured.


    "Where on earth is this?"

 Chapter 222

    The world outlook of xianjiansan is quite big, with six boundaries, and the pass of xianjiansan can''t determine the transmission location, so it''s really hard for chufeng to guess where he was transmitted.


    Chu Feng glanced around a few circles, but he couldn''t find a clue.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, chufeng''s ear heard a burst of laughter, which was very gloomy.


    "There are ordinary people who break into the lock demon tower. It''s like they don''t know how to live or die!"


    "But it''s just right. It can serve as our food."


    "We haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. In recent years, the people who come to our demon tower are all ruthless characters, which makes us angry."


    Chu Feng heard this gloomy words, with even see around a mass of black fog, also with red light..


    It''s horrible.


    "Lock demon tower?"


    Chu Feng felt his chin with one hand and murmured.


    From the mouth of this group of black fog, Chu Feng also knew where he was.


    "I didn''t expect to send me to the lock demon tower. It''s a little pit!"


    "So these are the monsters that lock the demon tower."


    So Chu Feng began to look at these monsters.


    There was not a trace of fear on his face, as if he was looking at some dogs and cats.


    A calm look.


    "Humble human beings, tremble in front of us!"


    "Your fear will excite us, and we will eat you when we have enough."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    they said, and there was another gloomy laugh around them.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains a smile.


    "It''s a joke to try to frighten me with your appearance."


    "It''s such a black fog. I don''t even have a face. It''s a natural supporting role."


    "In my opinion, it''s probably the lack of funds of the production team that makes your spicy chicken so funny."


    Chu Feng continued to sneer, without paying any attention to these ghosts.


    "Humble human, you dare to look down on us, we will eat you one by one."


    Although they can''t understand the meaning of some sentences of chufeng, they know clearly that chufeng looks down on them.


    All of a sudden, these monsters around were angry, and the red light from their eyes was more dazzling.


    Humble human?


    Chu Feng''s brow is picked.


    "It''s just a group of people who don''t have enough money to make them, but also a humble human?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chufeng a sharp drink!


    Suddenly, the whole body exudes a strong momentum.


    This is a combination of warlord power and imperial power.


    The two merge with each other!


    Like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, it spreads around.


    Boom!


    This strong power, even they these monsters are scared to spread around, this is almost an instinctive reaction.


    When these monsters react, they are scared to flee everywhere.


    "What''s the matter with this human being? It''s clear that there is no cultivation. Why is his momentum so terrible?"


    "Don''t panic. He doesn''t have half of his accomplishments. No matter how powerful he is, he can only be our rations."


    "Together!"


    "Everyone ate him with one bite."


    A group of monsters are fierce, and then they rush towards the Chu peak.


    See, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth appears a touch of joking radian.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    With that, Chu Feng raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The cells burned and burst out with great strength. Then he waved forward heavily.


    Boom!


    In the air, there was a strong whistling sound.


    This blow, set off a powerful wave.


    All the monsters rushing towards chufeng hit the wall.


    "Ah! Ah


    These monsters all made a terrible cry.


    "It''s impossible. It has no accomplishments."


    A monster can''t help crying out, it seems unable to accept this fact.


    Chu Feng does not have any accomplishments, but he is not an ordinary person. His skill is already superhuman, so he can''t even deal with a group of little dragons.


    "I''ll eat you up!"


    At this time, behind the Chu peak, a mass of black fog attacked the Chu peak.


    But Chu Feng spider induction, at this time is also launched.


    He disdained a smile, and then a turn, a punch toward the group of black fog hit the past.


    Peng!


    Between the field, suddenly a burst of gas burst.


    The black fog that attacked him was scattered by Chu Feng''s fist.The monster that attacked Chu Feng made a miserable cry.


    "Ah ah..."


    After the monster screamed a few times, the black fog dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    The other monsters on the scene were scared by Chu Feng''s simple and violent fist.


    "Ma, isn''t this guy a mortal with no accomplishments? How come it''s so awesome, isn''t it fake? "


    "Let''s just shut up in the lock demon tower. How can these people come in? One by one, they bully us to death."


    "This also let us monster live, we monster also have dignity."


    "The monster is so angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of monsters are scared to flee by Chu Feng''s powerful strength, and they are aggrieved in their hearts.


    After a while, all the monsters fled, and none of them could be seen.


    For these little dragon sets, Chu Feng naturally did not care about the plan.


    Chu Feng glanced around and murmured.


    "I don''t know what time period is Xianjian three."


    "No matter. Let''s go in and have a look at the situation first."


    Chu Feng began to go deep into the interior, and naturally encountered many monsters along the way.


    But these monsters are powerful, but three seconds, all by Chu Feng blow, make the whole town demon tower are miasma.


    Finally, Chu Feng came to the bottom, and the atmosphere around him changed dramatically.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Chu Feng glanced at the surroundings, and then his brows could not help picking.


    He knows the story of the three immortal swords. In the end, longkui died here to cast his sword.


    Now he has come to this world, he can''t allow the scene of dragon Kui casting sword with his body to happen.


    Just when Chu Feng was in his mind, a strong evil spirit rushed towards him.


    Spider sense in this moment, instantly launched.


    Chu Feng noticed the danger and waved his big hand forward.


    A flash of gold!


    Xuanyuan sword was immediately called out, the simple sword exuded boundless power.


    Boom!


    The evil Qi attacking Chu Feng was directly dispersed.


    Chu Feng clenched Xuanyuan sword in his hand and looked forward.


    Because from the spider induction, he felt the unprecedented crisis.


    It''s dangerous for this guy to let out the evil spirit.


    Chu Feng squinted and looked ahead.


    I saw a mass of evil Qi gathered together, exuding the pressure of nothing.


    The next moment, the evil spirit dispersed.


    After the evil spirit dispersed, he finally saw the figure, and Chu Feng''s face changed slightly.


    This is

 Chapter 223

    Standing in front of Chu Feng is a man with long red hair on his shoulders. There is a magic mark in the middle of his eyebrows. Under his sword eyebrows, he has a pair of red eyes. On his body, he is wearing mainly red armor.


    Yes!


    The man in front of Chu Feng is the supreme of the demon world in Xianjian No.3 Middle School - Chonglou!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The devil respected tower is the most powerful person in the three immortal swords.


    It seems that he has never heard of anyone who can beat the evil swords except the evil ones.


    Even Feipeng, the male leader of Xianjian three, was just as good as him.


    This guy can''t be compared with those little dragon sets made by the lack of funds before Zhenyao tower. Now Chu Feng is really not sure that he can beat this important building.


    So Chu Feng really didn''t want to fight him.


    Wait a minute!


    Chonglou! The lower floor of Zhenyao Tower!


    Is this the last plot of the three swords?


    Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    "Who are you?"


    With a wave of the hand, the fierce evil spirit rushed towards Chu Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless and waved his Xuanyuan sword forward.


    All of a sudden, a golden sword was born and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The golden sword Qi, with a simple and dignified breath, can directly break the evil Qi.


    Seeing this, the face of Paris changed for the first time.


    "Are you from the evil sword fairy?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng quickly shook his head, said.


    "I''m not sent by the evil sword fairy. Do you think I''m a bad man?"


    Chonglou didn''t listen to chufeng''s plan to go on. A moment later, he came to chufeng''s body and hit it with a fist.


    The spider starts up suddenly!


    Danger warning!


    Chu Feng only felt that his whole body''s sweat and hair stood up, which was unprecedented danger.


    But!


    Chu Feng had no time to escape.


    Chu Feng''s chest is hit by the fist of the demon Zun tower. Chu Feng has already made plans to be beaten by the other party.


    Boom!


    Chonglou hit chufeng with one punch, but a shocking scene happened.


    Chu Feng Mao things are not, but a punch in Chu Feng''s tower is bounced out.


    After being bounced off, Chonglou stepped back more than ten meters to stabilize her figure.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng, his face full of shock.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment, Chu Feng is also a little confused.


    This heavy building is to beat oneself clearly, how but he bumped to fly out instead.


    Just when Chu Feng was puzzled, the cold prompt sound of the system came from his mind at the right time.


    "Ding! System prompt: because the host is not a person in this world, so it does not belong to the jurisdiction of the six realms in the world of Xianjian three, so it will not be affected by the law of this world, which is also the reason why the other party''s attack can not cause damage to you. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s spirit was shocked.


    "It seems that the reason why the evil sword fairy is so powerful is that he is beyond the six realms. Even the emperor of heaven can''t help him."


    "So I''m basically invincible in this world."


    Chu Feng asked the system.


    Then, the system prompt sounds again.


    "That''s understandable!"


    Get the affirmation of the system, Chu Feng immediately laughed.


    "Now the bull is bigger. I''m not walking backwards in the world."


    But soon, Chu Feng eyebrows pick, but now it''s the story of dragon Kui casting sword, can''t be consumed here, must quickly stop them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked up at the tower and said.


    "I''m not your enemy. Let me in."


    "I''ll explain to you later."


    Smell speech, Chong Lou shook his head, cold mouth way.


    "I won''t let you through here unless you can beat me."


    With that, the body of Chonglou turns into a magic fog, and then rushes towards chufeng.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng smiles calmly.


    "Since you say so, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    If it is just now, Chu Feng may be a little empty, but he already knows that he is not affected by the world law, and almost invincible in this world.


    I''m afraid of a fart!


    Chu Feng took Xuanyuan sword back into the system space, then clenched his right hand and waved forward.


    It''s a normal punch!


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to it at all, but when Chu Feng''s fist forced him in front of him.Chonglou suddenly felt a terrible momentum from it. His pupils suddenly shrank and his arms stretched out.


    Peng!


    On the field suddenly spreads a burst of low explosion sound, the heavy building''s defense was directly broken.


    With a low hum, the whole person, like a shell, shot backward and hit the wall directly.


    Chonglou fell to the ground, can can stabilize the body, a face incredible looking at Chu Feng, can''t help asking again.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "I''m a Wan Jie courier. My name is Chu Feng!"


    Wanjie courier?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chonglou was stunned and some didn''t know why.


    As the supreme of the demon world, he does not know how many years he has existed.


    But!


    He had never heard of the term courier.


    But although he didn''t know what the courier meant, he was a little concerned about the term Wan Jie.


    He only knows six realms, and the human beings in front of him actually claim to be the courier of ten thousand realms.


    Suddenly, he looked at Chu Feng''s eyes a little more dignified.


    This human is so terrible!


    Just when Chonglou didn''t know how good it was, another five figures rushed over.


    As soon as they came, they immediately took action and surrounded chufeng.


    "You can''t go in here any more. If you have to break through, let five of us be your opponents."


    One of the more irascible temper of a person, a voice angrily.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the five people, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I saw these five people wearing Taoist robes, a dignified look.


    These five people are exactly the five elders of Shushan, the most outstanding five in Shushan.


    "Little brother, why do you have to go deep into the lock demon tower?"


    A more amiable old man asked in a voice.


    This man is the leader of Shushan, the Taoist priest of Qingwei.


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said faintly.


    "You want to use Zhenyao sword and magic sword to cast sword together, and you need Tang Xuejian or longkui as sacrifice."


    Chu Feng has a light expression.


    But!


    Chu Feng''s words made the five elders of Qingwei look different.


    "What? Where did you learn about it? "


    Chu Feng spoke calmly.


    "Don''t worry about it. The important thing is to stop them from casting swords with their bodies."

 Chapter 224

    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly changed, and they all pulled out their swords and pointed to Chu Feng.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and tense!


    The next moment, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty took the lead.


    "Little brother, it''s about the fate of all the people in the world. We must not give in easily."


    "If you go any further, don''t blame us."


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, said.


    "Taoist priest Qingwei, do you think you five can stop me?"


    At this time, one of the elders responded.


    "If you can''t, you have to. Even if we die, we won''t let you pass."


    The elder rushed out with his sword, and the other four followed closely.


    "The battle is over!"


    The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty gave a sharp drink, and five people formed a sword array and pressed toward the Chu peak.


    The sword Qi gathered together and burst out a powerful momentum.


    It''s true that they are the five strongest elders in Shushan. They are not used to show off.


    It''s just that it''s useless to deal with Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Why?"


    Immediately, his big hand empty a grip, Xuan Yuan sword directly by Chu Feng took out.


    A flash of gold!


    While taking out the Xuanyuan sword, a breath of majesty emanated.


    The five elders of Qingwei also showed a dignified color in their eyes when they felt the pressure.


    Obviously, they also feel the extraordinary place of Xuanyuan sword.


    But Chu Feng didn''t give them a chance to be shocked for a long time. Soon he turned the hilt of his sword and waved it forward.


    A golden sword Qi formed in an instant and rushed to the five of them at the same time.


    The five elders could not avoid it. They had to carry it down.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion.


    After five of them took the five swords, they were all shot out.


    When they fell on the ground and could keep their body steady, Chu Feng had already lost his trace and had obviously gone in.


    Five elders can hold their bodies, and one of them can''t help asking Taoist priest Qingwei.


    "What is his origin?"


    "Even mozunchonglou is not his enemy. His strength is comparable to that of the evil sword fairy. If these terrible characters become our enemies."


    "The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of Qingwei are dignified.


    "Well, I''ll try to figure out where he came from."


    With that, he frowned, pinched his fingers and calculated. He was saying something. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    A moment later, he suddenly widened his eyes with an expression of disbelief.


    At the same time, his hands were still shaking, as if he had discovered something terrible.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found anything?"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Qingwei, an elder couldn''t help asking.


    Qingwei Taoist priest took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    "That little brother, like the evil sword fairy, is beyond the six realms of existence!"


    Sisi!


    Hearing what Taoist priest Qingwei said, others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Are they all outside the six realms!?


    Hearing this, the other four elders'' legs were weak and almost collapsed on the ground.


    They should all deal with the evil sword immortal. Now there is another existence outside the six realms like the evil sword immortal. How can they deal with it.


    "Is heaven going to kill us?"


    An elder couldn''t help crying, with a sad look on his face.


    "No, I don''t think he seems to have any malice towards us. Let''s follow up, see the situation and think about what we should do."


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty shook his head helplessly and opened his mouth.


    Then he took the lead to walk inside quickly. As for the other four elders, they also looked at each other and then followed.


    As for Chu Feng, he soon went deep into it. Suddenly, he felt a heat.


    When he looked forward, he saw a man in a blue skirt standing by the forge stove. He seemed ready to jump.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked out and cried out.


    "Wait!"


    The cry of Chu Feng echoed around like thunder.


    The woman standing in front of the forge furnace was also attracted by the sudden cry.


    She subconsciously turned a look, a shadow came to her side.


    The woman''s heart suddenly surprised, just want to struggle, then she suddenly saw the face of Chu Feng.


    She was shocked and surprised.


    "Brother Chu, is that you?"


    The woman exclaimed with surprise.At this time, Chu Feng also held her and jumped away from the forging furnace.


    After all, it''s very hot by the forge furnace, which makes chufeng a little flustered. It''s no joke to fall.


    After leaving the forge furnace with her in his arms, Chu Feng stabilized her figure and looked at the beautiful and pure woman beside her.


    "Solanum nigrum, are you ok?"


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    At this time, Solanum nigrum is also a subconscious response.


    "I''m fine!"


    Immediately, she came back to herself, dazzled and surprised.


    "Brother Chu, we finally meet again?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to reply a way.


    "Well, we meet again."


    Meanwhile, Jingtian and Tang Xuejian also rushed forward.


    "Solanum nigrum, are you ok?"


    "You scared the hell out of me just now."


    Jingtian exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, the five Taoist masters of Qingwei also came to see this behind the scenes.


    A Taoist priest couldn''t help shouting.


    "Now is the time when the fire is booming. If there is no one to sacrifice the sword, no one in the world will be able to deal with the evil sword fairy."


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile.


    "Sacrifice what sacrifice, sacrifice a fart!"


    "If you want to sacrifice swords, you are very old. If you want to die, you should die early."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the old speaker reached out and pointed to Chu Feng. His face turned red and his hands were shaking.


    See this, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, voice way.


    "I hate people pointing at me."


    "Again, believe it or not, I''ll rub you on the ground."


    Chu Feng a language falls, that elder frightens hand to put down hastily.


    Chu Feng''s strength, he has seen it with his own eyes, but the other side really has the ability to press him on the ground.


    It''s a shame!


    Just when these elders didn''t know what to do, Jingtian suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Are you the man who saved the kingdom of Jiang thousands of years ago?"


    "I''ve seen you in my past memory."


    Hearing what Jingtian said, Chu Feng also turned his head to look at him and said faintly.


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember me!"


    At this point, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a problem.


    In the state of Jiang thousands of years ago, he sent an express to Longyang. The danger of destroying the country should have been solved.


    How can the scene of dragon Kui sacrificing his sword happen?


    Not normal!?


    Thinking of Chu Feng in this way, the cold prompt sound of the system came to my mind.

 Chapter 225

    "Ding! System prompt: because the host sent express delivery to Longyang thousands of years ago, the magic sword didn''t need Solanum nigrum to be cast, and the war subsided, but the state of Jiang ended up for other reasons, and Solanum nigrum boarded in the magic sword. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately a Zheng.


    And this kind of operation?


    But Chu Feng also understood the status quo, secretly nodded.


    At this time, longkui also left chufeng''s arms and said with a serious look.


    "Brother Chu, I have to jump into the forge to make a sword that can deal with the evil sword fairy."


    "The future of my brother and everyone depends on this."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "Isn''t that the evil sword fairy? Leave it to me. "


    Chu Feng calmly smile, a confident expression.


    Smell speech, long Kui can''t help but Leng in situ, some incredible looking at Chu Feng.


    You know, this evil sword immortal belongs to the existence outside the six realms. Even the emperor of heaven can''t help him.


    Can Chu Feng really cope with this terrible existence?


    Longkui''s first reaction was disbelief, but when she saw the confident smile on chufeng''s face.


    Solanum nigrum couldn''t help being stunned, and a sense of peace of mind suddenly surged into his heart.


    As if only Chu Feng could solve all the difficulties.


    Incomparable peace of mind!


    But the next moment, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you sure to deal with the existence of evil sword fairy?"


    Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "It''s natural!"


    "I said yes."


    Chu Feng was very confident in his reply, and he didn''t pay attention to the evil sword fairy at all.


    The system has told him that in the world of Xianjian three, he is not bound by any rules and is basically invincible.


    In addition, he is also the host of the strongest express delivery system in the world, which means that he is not the evil sword immortal at all.


    See Chu Feng so confident appearance, Qing Wei and other five Taoist priest also believe a bit.


    After all, they know that chufeng is also outside the six realms, and its strength is also very strong.


    Thinking of this, Taoist priest Qingwei nodded.


    "It''s up to you to save the world."


    Chu Feng laughs and answers at will.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it."


    However, Chu Feng is not for the sake of saving the common people.


    He is not the Savior, but the best courier in the world.


    The reason why he is willing to help is because of the Solanum nigrum around him. After all, he can''t bear to let such a beautiful and pure girl cast a sword with her body.


    Second, he came to the world of immortal sword three, but he wanted to get some treasure back. If the evil sword immortal destroyed the world, who would he go to get it.


    Therefore, to sum up the above two points, the evil sword fairy must be solved.


    When Chu Feng answered, he felt righteous, as if all the righteous in the world were on him.


    As if, he is the protagonist of the world in general.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jingtian immediately clapped his hands.


    A look of passion.


    "God man, if you do it, the evil sword fairy can only kneel down and call dad."


    "Ha ha..."


    "That''s great. No one has to sacrifice swords now."


    Jingtian cried with joy.


    After all, it''s absolutely torture for him to choose his own woman and sister who will live or die.


    Although he used to be the first divine general in the divine world, he is a mortal in his life!


    Seeing Jingtian so excited, a beautiful woman beside him, Tang Xuejian, asked in a low voice.


    "You are so excited, is this really so powerful?"


    "He''s very handsome. I can see it, but I don''t feel how powerful he is."


    Smell speech, Jingtian hastily should road.


    "That''s very superficial of you."


    To this, Tang Xuejian appears a little angry.


    "I''m so shallow."


    She has an unhappy face.


    Smell speech, Jingtian make a face of memory.


    "This is Longyang''s memory. A thousand years ago, the state of Jiang was destroyed."


    "Longyang thought that he could not escape death, but at this time, the god man appeared."


    "At that time, it was true that he was facing thousands of troops and horses alone. He was wearing the most invincible steel armor. In less than half a minute, tens of thousands of enemy troops were destroyed by him, and he was extremely powerful."


    "Before he left, he also gave me a treasure that can be cast into a magic sword instead of Solanum nigrum, so the crisis of our country was solved."


    "By the way, the god man also has the title of a bull, called courier."After Jingtian said a lot, Tang Xuejian''s face also showed an expression of worship.


    "When you say that, I think he is very powerful."


    Listen to this, Jingtian said with an unhappy face.


    "What do you think is very powerful? God and man are already very powerful, OK?"


    Hearing what Jingtian said, a look of emotion appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    For them, a thousand years have passed, but for themselves, only half a month has passed.


    He is the courier of the world. To the people of the world, he is immortal!


    Although Chu Feng is not immortal now, he believes that he who owns the express delivery system of Wanjie will one day become a real immortal.


    The best courier in the world!


    Think of here, Chu Feng only feel heroic, the whole person''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.


    So terrible!


    One side of the Qingwei Taoist priest secretly startled, this little brother really different repercussions.


    Such a handsome face, extremely overbearing air, even the emperor is not as good as him!


    Terrible!


    It''s really terrible!


    For the first time in my life, I saw a more terrible person than the evil sword fairy!


    All of a sudden, his confidence is also greatly increased, such characters help, even if you don''t cast a sword, you can defeat the evil sword fairy.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at longkui and said with a smile.


    "So don''t do that stupid thing again. I''ll help you out."


    Smell speech, the corner of the eyes of Solanum nigrum suffused with tears, heavily nodded.


    She didn''t want to die, but she had to make that choice for the future of her brother and others.


    Now, she''s happy to be told she doesn''t have to die.


    "Brother Chu, thank you!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said with a faint smile.


    "Little things."


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s ear suddenly heard a soft and charming voice.


    "What happened to Taoist priest Qingwei?"


    "How can there be such a big noise?"


    Hearing this sound, Chu Feng subconsciously looked over.


    In the line of sight, a beautiful woman in a purple dress stepped forward, each action with an irrecoverable charm.


    The arrival of this woman, let has been standing not far away from the voice of the Chonglou, eyelids can not help but jump.


    Seeing this woman, Chu Feng was slightly stunned.


    He who has seen Xianjian three naturally knows the identity of this woman.


    Zixuan, the three famous spoony girls of Xianjian!

 Chapter 226

    But Zixuan chased others for three generations for the sake of a Taoist. This is not a common infatuation.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Zixuan also noticed the existence of chufeng and couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier."


    Chu Feng simply should be such a sentence, tone is very flat, did not move because of her beauty.


    At this moment, Zixuan was also surprised.


    He is absolutely the best in the world for his beauty. Those young men are all out of their wits when they see him for the first time.


    But!


    In front of this young man, why see her, without a trace of movement, eyes calm people feel terrible.


    This man is not simple!


    Zixuan immediately made an evaluation in her heart.


    Just, where does she know Chu Feng has seen more beautiful women, and she has been immune for a long time.


    What''s more, he always glances at beautiful women with appreciative eyes.


    And!


    The most important thing is that Zixuan is beautiful, but she has been the wife of others for three generations, and even has children.


    Think of here, Chu Feng really can''t put up energy to have any superfluous idea to her.


    The next moment, Jingtian also quickly introduced Zixuan.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a god man with strong strength."


    "This time, he is specially to help us deal with the evil sword fairy."


    Hearing this, Zixuan was stunned.


    Is this handsome young man capable of dealing with the evil sword fairy?


    If the evil sword fairy is a woman, she may believe it.


    Because in front of her, Chu Feng is really handsome. She has lived for hundreds of years. For the first time, she saw a handsome man like Chu Feng.


    The evil sword immortal is beyond the six realms. Is this young man really OK?


    Zixuan had doubts in her heart, and she obviously didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Zixuan didn''t quite believe it, Qingwei Taoist priest explained in a voice.


    "Miss Zixuan, you can''t believe it. All of us here will not be the opponent of this little brother."


    Hearing this, Zixuan''s heart was shocked and her face showed an incredible expression.


    Is he so strong?!


    At this moment, Zixuan''s gaze at chufeng became serious.


    This is the awe of the strong!


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Take me to the evil sword fairy, and solve him first."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    The evil sword immortal does not get rid of, how can he happily fish in this world.


    Wen Yan, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, is also a zhengse Taoist.


    "The Chu brothers have a point. The evil sword immortals will not be removed for a day, and the six realms will not be peaceful for a day."


    "Brother Chu, the task of saving the common people will fall on your shoulders."


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng frowned and looked to the forge furnace.


    The Zhenyao sword and the magic sword are still inside. When it comes to the world of Xianjian three, we have to mention these two swords.


    I''m sorry I didn''t take it away!


    But the fire is so strong, how can I take the sword away?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked the system in his mind.


    "Can these two swords be brought back to the main world?"


    The system responded quickly.


    "Ding! The system indicates that the two swords are within the specifications and can be brought back to the main world. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng heart immediately a joy, a big hand wave, two swords in the furnace to the intake system space.


    Suddenly, the forge was shocked, and two flaming swords flew out of it, and then disappeared into the void.


    This scene stunned all the people present.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng turned his head to look at them and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Jingtian feels like crying.


    These two are his swords!


    Then, the Taoist priest of Qingwei quickly led the way for chufeng.


    "Brother Chu, this way, please."


    Chu Feng nodded and walked forward.


    Overbearing!


    When one of the elders saw this scene, he was immediately amazed.


    This hegemonic step is indeed beyond the six realms.


    Bull by bull!


    Said, the elder step forward, imitating the steps of Chu Feng, a little coquettish.


    In half an hour.


    Under the leadership of Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, Chu Feng came to the hall.


    After Jingtian came here, he immediately cried out excitedly."Evil sword fairy, come out quickly."


    "You''re dead today."


    Jingtian laughs. For many days, the pressure he bears on the evil sword fairy can finally be released.


    Jingtian burst out laughing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "My master is not something you can insult."


    A shout came out of the hall, and two figures flew out of the hall, and then fell on the stone pillar.


    These two are the fire ghost king and the demon emperor!


    After seeing Jingtian, the fire ghost king immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "Jingtian, you wretch, are you coming to die?"


    After seeing them, Jingtian disdained to smile.


    "You two losers, you are so arrogant


    Smell speech, the day demon emperor immediately annoyed become angry.


    "Hum, Jingtian, don''t be too arrogant."


    "This time is different from the past. Look at my new master, the evil sword immortal. There is no enemy in the six realms. You who are against him will surely die."


    "I advise you not to make mistakes. Our new master is more kind. If you are willing to submit, you can still survive as a dog of my master."


    With that, the demon emperor burst out laughing.


    At this time, Tang Xuejian also said with an unhappy face.


    "Pooh! Just you? "


    "To tell you the truth, your new master is dead today."


    "We''ve got powerful helpers!"


    Suddenly, the sky demon emperor two people sneered.


    "Little girl, you don''t have a fever. Your brain is burnt out."


    "Our master is beyond the six realms. There is no rival in the six realms."


    At this time, the fire ghost king also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and immediately widened his eyes.


    A face of disbelief!


    How handsome the man is!


    Oh, my God! How can there be such a handsome man in this world?


    After seeing Chu peak, the fire ghost king immediately showed his hungry and thirsty expression.


    Mouth wide open!


    See her a face make flower crazy appearance, day demon emperor is also very quick to notice the existence of Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    suddenly, he laughed sarcastically.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of cultivation on him at all. A mortal is a mole ant."


    "Don''t you want to rely on this mole ant to deal with our master?"


    "It''s killing me. Aren''t you all scared?"


    Mole ant?


    Hearing what the demon emperor said, Chu Feng''s brow picked.


    This guy''s a little jumpy!

 Chapter 227

    At the moment, Chu Feng was a little angry.


    He looked at the sky demon emperor, light mouth way.


    "Silly fork, who is mole ant?"


    See Chu Feng dare to question himself, day demon emperor banter a smile.


    "Who else but you?"


    "A mortal dares to come here beyond his capacity. I think he is looking for death!"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and call grandpa now, I can consider letting you live."


    "Otherwise, when my master makes a move, you will die with them."


    At this point, the sky demon emperor''s face showed an inflated expression.


    Have a good laugh!


    Some monsters despise him as a dog of the evil sword fairy!


    But the dog has nothing to do well.


    Before, when the dog was not powerful, it was not for the people of Shushan to catch the lock demon tower.


    Although he is now a dog of the evil sword fairy, at least he doesn''t have to be afraid of the people in Shu mountain. On the contrary, the other side has to be afraid of them.


    This life is much more nourishing than before!


    In this regard, the demon Emperor just wanted to say, what''s wrong with being a dog.


    Just as the demon emperor was expanding to the peak, he suddenly noticed the sight of others.


    This sight is with pity!


    The demon emperor is very angry!


    "You look down on me. I''ll kill you."


    He has become the dog of the evil sword fairy, and these people dare to look down on themselves.


    I can''t bear it!


    He just wanted to do it in anger!


    At this time, Chu Feng jumped up to him.


    "Hey, who do you want to kneel down and call grandpa?"


    See this, day demon emperor immediately urge magic, think Chu Feng attack.


    Chu Feng disdains to smile, with a wave, the other side of the magic, all dispersed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky demon emperor''s face changed dramatically.


    "How is that possible? You are a mortal?"


    Chu Feng sneered and then hit.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng hit the demon emperor with one punch, and he was directly beaten down.


    Hit the ground like a dead dog!


    The ground was hit by him out of a hole, mouth kept spraying blood, the body kept twitching.


    He looked at Chu Feng with a face of disbelief.


    Then his neck tilted and he passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Jingtian and others began to laugh.


    Sure enough, he is the hope to eliminate the evil sword fairy!


    This strength is really powerful!


    After getting rid of him, Chu Feng looks at the fire ghost king on the other side and says with a cold smile.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    At this time, the fire ghost king came back, and his body could not help shaking.


    "You can''t kill me. My master is evil sword fairy. If you want to kill me, he won''t let you go."


    The fire ghost King cried nervously.


    Her strength at most with the day demon emperor five five open, now day demon emperor was hit by others a punch into a dead dog.


    Think about all know, her end will not be much better.


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile.


    "You are a dog raised by the evil sword fairy. Do you think he will care about your life and death?"


    By Chu peak poke in pain, fire ghost King look more and more fear.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    It''s just that there''s a fear in my eyes that''s hard to hide.


    "Don''t do it to me, my Lord."


    "As long as you like, any part of my body can be used for you to play and vent."


    Said, fire ghost king also threw a fawning eye to Chu Feng.


    All the people on the scene could not help shivering.


    This fire ghost king is really NIMA Sao!


    At the moment, the fire ghost king is also at ease a lot.


    She is confident in her figure and appearance. She believes that Chu Feng''s age can''t resist the temptation of her beauty.


    And!


    It''s also a good thing to play with such a handsome man!


    Just as the fire ghost king was immersed in his own world, he was secretly grumbling.


    She suddenly felt a shadow in front of her eyes. She subconsciously looked up at Chu Feng and saw a shadow completely covering her sight.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng had a black face and slapped her face.


    Fire ghost king only felt a fierce pain on her face, and her whole face was completely distorted.


    The whole person hit the ground like a shell and fainted directly.


    In the end, she didn''t understand that she was using the temptation of beauty. How could the other party still fight against her without hesitation?Looking at the fire ghost king who was beaten as a dead dog on the ground, Chu Feng gave a cold hum.


    The fire ghost king is a famous coquettish monster in Xianjian Sanli. Chu Feng is not interested in this kind of coquettish monster, and even feels a little disgusted.


    And she even dare to tempt him blatantly, Chu Feng didn''t want to give him a slap.


    Seeing that chufeng had solved them both easily, Jingtian clapped his hand.


    "It''s a man of God!"


    "It''s easy to solve both of them. It took us a lot of effort to deal with them at the beginning."


    "You are so amazing!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "These two are just small people. It''s too early to be happy."


    Seeing this, the elders of Shushan nodded to themselves.


    "This little brother is really a God and a man. He has such a strong strength, but he can be neither arrogant nor impatient."


    "After this matter is settled, I must publicize his spirit to all the disciples of Shushan."


    "It''s more than his spirit to teach the disciples of Shushan! This Chu brother''s walking action is extremely domineering and dominating. I just tried to imitate his walking method. I feel that the whole popularity has doubled and the spirit has soared. It''s really a magic footwork. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the elders were constantly admiring, and there was no such tense atmosphere as before the war.


    More than a blade!


    After all, the strength of Chu Feng''s performance is so strong, even if it can''t be beaten, it must be opened five times!


    So the five elders were not flustered at all, waiting for Chu Feng to blow up the evil sword fairy.


    The next moment, the hall suddenly out of a black fog, then came a burst of appalling laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    Black fog came, and a figure stood on the stone pillar.


    He has a villain''s face. He is the biggest villain in Xianjian Sanli - evil sword fairy!


    "Interesting. I thought you didn''t dare come to see me again."


    "I didn''t expect that you not only came, but also brought such a helper. It''s unexpected!"


    The evil sword fairy grinned grimly and didn''t pay any attention to the people present.


    "Evil sword fairy, I tell you, you are dead today."


    "You just wait to be hit by the god man!"


    Jingtian couldn''t help shouting.


    Listening to this, the evil sword fairy twisted his neck, with an indifferent expression.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng and sneered.


    "This boy has some skills, but he will never be my opponent."


    "No one will be my opponent in six circles."


    "Look, I killed him and cut off your hope."


    Evil sword fairy ha ha a smile, immediately toward Chu Feng rushed over.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I''ll see how you kill me."

 Chapter 228

    The evil sword fairy was entangled in the black fog and grabbed Chu Feng with one hand.


    "Die for me!"


    The evil sword fairy grinned and his face was evil.


    At a glance, it makes people feel that he is the kind of villain who can''t live three episodes.


    See, Chu Feng seems not all, a pair of indifferent expression.


    The evil sword fairy grabbed Chu Feng''s neck with one hand. He was about to grasp Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng finally moved, and he also held out a hand to the evil sword fairy.


    Seeing this, the evil sword fairy disdained to smile.


    "Most innocent!"


    "Watch me break your hand and turn you into a loser."


    The black fog around the evil sword fairy was a little stronger and more murderous.


    But as soon as his words were finished, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his face.


    Peng!


    See Chu Feng a punch to face up to the evil sword fairy to smash in the past.


    All of a sudden, the whole face of the evil sword fairy was twisted. The whole person shot back like a shell, broke several stone pillars and fell to the ground.


    Rolling on the ground for several laps before stopping, embarrassed as a local dog in general.


    Seeing this, Jingtian clapped his hands in a hurry.


    "God, man, Niubi!"


    "What about the evil sword fairy? It''s not a blow."


    "I''m dead with laughter. There''s no one in the six realms that can defeat me. I think this evil sword fairy is funny."


    Jingtian is full of sarcasm.


    The faces of the elders were smiling and nodding.


    Taoist priest Qing Wei touched his beard and nodded.


    "Brother Chu didn''t disappoint us!"


    The next moment, the evil sword fairy turned over, and then cried out madly.


    "Impossible. I''m an evil sword immortal. I exist outside the six realms. It''s impossible for me to win people or things in the world."


    With that, the evil sword fairy broke out completely, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    With a wave of his big hand, all the broken stone pillars scattered on the ground were suspended in the air, and then he smashed them towards the Chu peak.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change and he held it in the void.


    A simple sword appeared in my hand.


    A golden light full of dignity emanated from the sword body in an instant.


    With a wave of Chu Feng, a storm of sword Qi came over.


    Boom!


    The stone pillars burst apart in an instant, turned into small stones and fell to the ground.


    Then Chu Feng leaped to the evil sword fairy.


    The evil sword fairy''s face sank and his hands pushed forward.


    The black fog condenses in front of the body and turns into a barrier.


    But!


    This is of no use to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng split the sword in the past, the barrier made by the evil sword fairy was like a fragile paper, and it split directly.


    This scene, let the evil sword fairy face show startled, a face incredible expression.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Just when he was shocked, Chu Feng''s sword body, which split his barrier, was also straight to his chest.


    "Ah


    The evil sword fairy immediately sent out a shrill cry, and there was a black crack on his chest.


    Then he fell to the ground and screamed.


    At this time, the disciples of Shushan who came to help were also directly confused.


    "I''ll go. Who is this young man? It''s amazing!"


    "Before we came out, the evil sword fairy fell down?"


    "Ha ha It''s so good that the evil sword fairy is finally coming to an end. "


    "Wuwu, my brother was killed by him. Today he can finally get revenge."


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Shushan disciples screamed wildly and were extremely excited.


    At this moment, chufeng step by step slowly forward.


    And the evil sword fairy also stood up from the ground and looked at Chu Feng with fear.


    "Why can you hurt me? I am beyond the six realms."


    "Why?"


    "Who are you?"


    The evil sword fairy can''t accept yelling.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "I''m a 10000 times better courier than you."


    "Now please go to death!"


    Wanjie courier?


    The evil sword fairy was stunned at first, and then the fear of the past and the future appeared in his heart.


    There was a plop.


    The evil sword fairy fell on his knees and begged for mercy.


    "Please let me live! I don''t want to die yet. "


    "I came out of the world for just a few days. I really don''t want to die!""You give me a way to live, I can be your dog, so please don''t kill me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng stopped footstep, light a smile way.


    "You want to be my dog?"


    Seeing Chu Feng with a smile on his face, the evil sword fairy thought there was a play and quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I''d like to be your dog. Please let me live."


    As soon as the evil sword fairy''s words were finished, the Taoist priest of Qingwei quickly stood out and said.


    "Brother Chu, you can''t do it!"


    "This evil sword fairy is the embodiment of evil thoughts. If we don''t get rid of it today, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    At this time, the other four elders also stood up and agreed.


    "Elder martial brother is right. The devil must be removed!"


    "If you want a dog, we can buy it for you. Teddy, pug, whatever dog we want, we can buy it for you. It''s more obedient than the evil sword fairy."


    Chu Feng turned to look at them, but at this time, the evil sword fairy suddenly moved.


    One of them got up and rushed to Chu Feng. He put out his hand and poked it at Chu Feng''s chest.


    Take the heart of chufeng.


    "Jie..."


    The evil sword fairy laughed.


    "I want you to die!"


    This scene surprised all the people present.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!"


    The Taoist priest of Qingwei exclaimed.


    Just, how can Chu Feng be attacked simply.


    Chu Feng face dew disdain, holding the Xuanyuan sword in the hand, casually forward a wave.


    "Go away!"


    "Just like you, you want to be my dog. I don''t know. You''d better wait for the rest of your life!"


    Chu Feng wielded a sword, and the golden sword Qi directly penetrated his whole body.


    At the moment, there is a huge golden crack in the body of the evil sword fairy. Standing in the same place, he can''t move.


    He looked at Chu Feng with an unacceptable face and kept shouting at the same time.


    "Why? Why do I lose? I am beyond the six realms. "


    "I don''t understand!"


    For the already crazy evil sword fairy, Chu Feng is very pretending to reply.


    "Because what you meet is one of the most powerful couriers in the universe."


    Listening to this, the evil sword fairy showed a relieved expression, and yelled wildly at the same time.


    "How terrible the courier is!"


    With that, the body of the evil sword fairy was covered with golden cracks in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud noise, and the evil sword fairy burst open.


    It''s nothing.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng looks calm and takes Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Then a natural and unrestrained turn round, light mouth way.


    "Everyone, I have destroyed the evil sword fairy. You can rest assured!"

 Chapter 229

    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They couldn''t react for a while. After all, they have been worried about the evil sword fairy for so long these days.


    Now, the evil sword fairy has been eliminated easily. It''s really a little uncomfortable.


    The presence of Solanum nigrum ran over for the first time, a face of surprise.


    "Brother Chu, you really did it. The evil sword fairy was really destroyed by you."


    "Great."


    Solanum nigrum has a joyful expression.


    Not long ago, she almost jumped out of the furnace to cast her sword.


    Now she not only survived, but also eliminated the evil sword fairy. What''s more, she also saw Chu Feng, whom she secretly loved a thousand years ago. All this was like a dream to her.


    See the face with the color of joy, Chu Feng''s heart can not help but surge a burst of love.


    He subconsciously hugged Solanum nigrum, hugged him and said with a smile.


    "It''s just an evil sword fairy. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. You''ll be fine."


    She for Chu Feng this sudden move, also can''t help but get a Zheng.


    Then a faint blush appeared on his face.


    But did not struggle, so quietly rely on the side of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Jingtian also widened his eyes.


    It seems that my sister is interested in God and man!


    Besides, it''s a little interesting to see the god man to my sister. It''s a success.


    Just as Jingtian was thinking about it, a golden light suddenly appeared in mid air and then fell to the ground.


    I saw a man lying on the ground, unconscious.


    It''s Xu Changqing, the most proud disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu, the leader of Shushan mountain!


    "White tofu, it''s white tofu!"


    "You''re not dead. I thought you were dead, which made me sad in vain."


    Jingtian ran forward with excited face to check his condition.


    As for Zixuan, she ran forward with a worried face and hugged him.


    However, she was happy, her face also showed a little embarrassment.


    Because Xu Changqing left a message for her, saying that she wanted to enter the body of the evil sword fairy and take the opportunity to find the weakness of the evil sword fairy.


    But!


    The arrival of Chu Feng made her forget this matter at all. She didn''t mention it to Jingtian at all.


    This is embarrassing!


    Chu Feng also noticed the embarrassed color on her face, instantly understood that he robbed her man''s opportunity to appear.


    But Chu Feng didn''t intend to say anything. After all, he was so excellent that he was born to be the life of the protagonist.


    When those leading characters meet him, they have to play a supporting role.


    In this regard, Chu Feng himself said that some helpless ah!


    At this time, the Taoist priest of Qingwei stepped forward and said with a loud smile.


    "Now that the evil sword fairy has been removed, our whole clan is celebrating."


    When they heard this, they waved their hands.


    "Good, great."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the disciples danced.


    Immediately, Chu Feng followed the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and others into the hall.


    After sitting down, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty looked at the solemn opening of Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, it''s thanks to you to eliminate the evil sword fairy this time."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light should a.


    "Little things, little things, evil sword fairy is no big deal."


    Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All the others present are a little confused. The evil sword fairy can''t even be dealt with by the emperor. What''s the meaning?


    But think about it. It seems that the evil sword fairy is nothing.


    At this time, Taoist priest Qingwei laughed.


    "The realm of brother Chu is far beyond my reach."


    He sighed, and then the conversation turned.


    "But it''s true that brother Chu has done us such a big favor in Shushan, and we should also show it."


    "Our Shushan school has been based on the world for many years. Although there are no rare and precious things, there are still many treasures."


    "Later, I''ll let the disciple take brother Chu down and choose whatever you like. You can take whatever you like."


    "How?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately laughed.


    It''s true that he is the leader of Shushan. It''s a matter of fact.


    Isn''t the main purpose of his visit to the world of Xianjian three just to get some treasures back?


    Just now he was thinking about how to speak?


    Now it seems that you don''t have to talk by yourself. The leader of Shushan is so straightforward!


    Reading this, Chu Feng nodded.


    "Well, since Taoist priest Qingwei said so."


    "Thank you very much.After chufeng had a talk with a group of people in the main hall, a disciple of Shushan sect wanted to take him to the treasure house of Shushan sect to select treasures.


    However, he was led by a Shushan disciple. Not long after he came out of the hall, a large group of Shushan disciples gathered around him.


    "Look, this is the hero who killed the evil sword fairy."


    "I saw with my own eyes just now that he gave the evil sword fairy the last blow. It was really handsome."


    "Yes? What a force? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    suddenly, a group of disciples surrounded Chu Feng with high enthusiasm.


    "This hero, can you teach me some moves? I want to be as strong as you


    "Hero, please teach me some moves! I will certainly carry forward your moves. "


    "Shut up, all of you! Heroes want to teach me moves, but of course they want to teach me. Elder martial brother Changqing said that I have good talent. "


    "Hero, are you short of a lovely and beautiful woman? My sister is good ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " fart, you and I grew up together in Shushan, you have a fart sister! "


    "Well, can''t I go down the mountain and claim it?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the disciples were so excited that they couldn''t get out of chufeng.


    To this, Chu Feng some helpless.


    Immediately, his sight a congeals, an imperial spirit emerges from his body.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen."


    "I have business to do!"


    The voice of Chu Feng''s words was accompanied by the imperial spirit.


    A majestic momentum spread out.


    These Shushan disciples were stunned, and then subconsciously gave up a way.


    See this, Chu Feng light a smile, immediately looking at the side of the disciples, said.


    "Let''s go! Please continue to lead the way. "


    At this time, the disciple who led the way was also slow and continued to lead the way for chufeng.


    Under the leadership of the other party, Chu Feng entered the interior of Shu mountain.


    In front of a solemn building, Chu Feng stopped.


    Because this is the treasure house of Shushan school.


    Come here, Chu Feng suddenly some small excitement.


    Although he just showed that he was blowing up the sky, Chu Feng knew very well that if he was not influenced by the laws of the world, he would not even be able to fight the five elders of Shu mountain, let alone the evil sword fairy.


    The Shushan school has existed for so many years, and it is also the strongest force in the world.


    There must be a lot of good things in the treasure Pavilion, which is of great use to the current Chu Feng.

 Chapter 230

    "Hero, you come with me."


    This is zhengsedao, a disciple of Shu mountain who leads the way.


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded to show that he understood.


    Immediately, the disciple who led the way drew a lot of gestures that Chu Feng couldn''t understand.


    The treasure Pavilion in front of him suddenly flashed a golden light, and then the door opened slowly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded to himself.


    This Shushan sect is worthy of being the biggest sect in the world of immortal sword. Even the way of opening the door is so forced.


    Yes!


    Chu Feng followed the disciple into the treasure Pavilion.


    Once inside, Chu Feng found that there were all kinds of things inside.


    There are pills, weapons and all kinds of things.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes.


    I''ll go!


    It''s worthy of Shushan school. There are many good things here!


    Chu Feng has won the treasure appraisal skill in the gift bag reward. Although the things here are not from the main world, Chu Feng can see some value.


    But the excitement returned to excitement, but Chu Feng did not show it.


    Face is still indifferent!


    Being too excited can make you look like a loser.


    As a world courier, he will lose a lot, and most of the things in front of him can only make his eyes bright.


    He has a high vision of Wanjie express delivery system.


    The disciple who led the way soon introduced the treasures around Chu Feng.


    First he went to the area where the elixir was placed.


    "Hero, this ginseng is a thousand year old king. If you eat one or two of them, you can prolong your life for one year and strengthen your body. It was picked by an elder down the mountain a year ago."


    The disciple first introduced him.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a light smile.


    This kind of ginseng king for thousands of years is very rare in the main world.


    If you want to find one, it''s more difficult than winning the lottery. The rich can''t buy it.


    "Yes, this ginseng king is just making soup for my sister."


    With that, Chu Feng waved his big hand forward and immediately received the ginseng king in front of him into the system space.


    Make soup?!


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the disciple could not help but draw his mouth.


    This ginseng king is a kind of rare medicinal material in the human world. The monks usually make it into medicine or alchemy.


    In this way, it will not waste its efficacy, but it can be used to make soup. Isn''t that what ordinary people do?


    Although he had doubts, the disciple continued to introduce him.


    "The three immortals, which bloom once a hundred years, have the effect of treating injuries, strengthening physique and increasing life span."


    "This is a hundred fruits ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this Shu mountain disciple kept introducing Chu Feng.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng didn''t talk much. He waved his hand and put all the things he introduced into the system space.


    At the moment, the disciple who introduced Chu Feng was sweating unconsciously.


    Because he felt that if this continued, the elixir of the treasure pavilion would be emptied by Chu Feng.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, he turned to introducing something else.


    "It''s Zhuji pill. It''s made of hundreds of precious elixirs refined by the leader."


    "After taking one pill, you can increase your skill by 30%, but it''s only the first time you take it. Moreover, if you reach a certain level of cultivation, taking this foundation building pill has no effect."


    At this point, a smug expression appeared on the disciple''s face.


    In his opinion, in the human world, there are few places to take out this elixir, and they have Shushan school.


    This is the essence of Shu mountain!


    A sense of superiority as a disciple of Shushan suddenly emerged.


    But!


    Chu Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to his superiority.


    At this moment, he touched his chin and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    This is the right time to build the foundation!


    Li Zhentian, one of his subordinates, has performed very well recently. It happens that these Zhuji Dan can be awarded to him.


    Once again enhance the strength of his tiger Gang, so that he can do better for himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s big hand waved again, and the bottles of Zhuji pills in front of him were all taken away by him.


    The disciple, who was full of superiority, was stunned at the scene.


    Astonished!


    Are the only bottles of Zhuji pills in the treasure house collected?


    If you know the value of this building base pill, it''s the favorite elder martial brother Changqing and a few elder martial brothers in Shushan who have made great contributions.He didn''t get one either, but now it''s all gone.


    He suddenly felt an impulse to vomit blood. His head was a little dizzy.


    He resisted the impulse of dizziness and continued to introduce other pills to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it either, and he just entered the system space.


    After the harvest, Chu Feng offered to look at something else.


    At this time, the disciple was relieved.


    He was very afraid that Chu Feng would empty all the pills of their Shushan sect if he took them all the time. It was no joke.


    Chu Feng turned his eyes and came to the area where the books were placed.


    Chu Feng picked up a book with three big characters on it.


    Pure heart mantra!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng asked.


    "What''s the effect of this heart clearing mantra?"


    Pure heart mantra?


    Smell speech, this disciple in the heart immediately surprised, hastily open a way.


    "This heart clearing mantra is the secret that the leader and even the elder''s disciples are qualified to practice."


    "If you practice this pure heart mantra to a great success, you will reach the point of no desire and no desire, and your skill will be greatly increased."


    With that, the disciple felt a little regret. The heart clearing mantra was an important mental skill of Shu mountain. If it was taken away, how could he explain it to the leader!


    Just when he was ready to say something to let Chu Feng give up the Qingxin mantra.


    Chu Feng''s face turned black directly. He threw the pure heart mantra back to its original place and said it lightly.


    "No interest!"


    No desire, no desire?


    Hearing this, Chu Feng completely lost interest in this so-called pure heart mantra.


    He is the man with the most powerful express delivery system in Wanjie, but there is a bright future waiting for him in the future.


    Beauty is waiting for him to spoil, Chu family still rely on him to inherit?


    Who will practice this kind of spicy chicken heart method like sunflower classic.


    What a joke!


    Seeing Chu Feng''s action, the disciple was a little confused. He had already prepared a lot of words in his heart to persuade Chu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng despised their mind method of Shu mountain. He wanted to throw it back to its original place like a spicy chicken.


    This made him want to deflate the balloon general, directly wilt.


    Just when Chu Feng was lack of interest, suddenly, he found something.


    Eyes suddenly a bright!


    Immediately, he took down a book from the wooden frame in front of him.

 Chapter 231

    Chu Feng picked up the book, which was written with three big words of sword.


    "Royal sword?"


    Chu Feng could not help murmuring.


    At the beginning, when Chu Feng first came into contact with the TV series Xianjian three, he always felt that the sword fighting skill in it was amazing.


    It can not only fly with sword, but also kill demons with sword.


    It''s more than the pure heart mantra.


    With a faint smile, Chu Feng put the sword in his hand into the system space.


    "All right, I''ll take it."


    Chu Feng made a sound without hesitation.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t have a way to cultivate his swordsmanship, it was easy for him to solve it.


    No, just open more gift bags and turn the turntable several times.


    Seeing that Chu Feng put away the imperial sword, a confused expression appeared on the disciple''s face.


    The value of this royal sword is much lower than that of the pure heart mantra.


    As a disciple of Shushan, they have the opportunity to practice this royal sword skill.


    How can this hero rare such a small book of swordsmanship.


    However, although the disciple was confused, he would not ask about Chu Feng''s choice.


    Just as Chu Feng was going to continue to see if there was anything else he could take back.


    In the mind, suddenly comes the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! The system indicates that the host''s items in the system space have reached the limit, and no matter how many they are, they will not be able to leave the world. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned and immediately felt a little pity.


    Because there are many things in the treasure house that he hasn''t seen yet?


    However, Chu Feng soon straightened out his mind. After all, he had already got a lot of things in Xianjian three''s world.


    Then Chu Feng turned to look at the disciple beside him and said faintly.


    "All right, I''ve finished my selection. I can get out of here."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the disciple was greatly relieved.


    Are you through at last?


    He was really afraid that Chu Feng would continue to pick and empty all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion of Shu mountain sect.


    Then their disciples of Shushan sect are really going to drink the wind from the West.


    But as soon as he relaxed, Chu Feng suddenly said something.


    "Next time I come to Shushan, I''ll continue!"


    After listening to this, the disciple''s face suddenly turned black, faltered and almost fell into the street.


    Come on?!


    They''re going to drink from the West.


    At this moment, the disciple''s chest was like a lot of animals.


    But I didn''t dare to say anything. I took chufeng back to the main hall of Shushan sect.


    Along the way, Chu Feng looked around the environment, can not help but secretly.


    The environment of Shushan school is really good, with green mountains and green waters. It''s quite suitable for vacation.


    After a while, Chu Feng came back to the main hall, and Taoist priest Qingwei and others soon came forward.


    "With the profound cultivation of the Chu brothers, I''m afraid you can''t look up to the treasures in Shushan sect."


    The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty took the lead to open his mouth.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, a pair of indifferent expression.


    "Fortunately, these things can be understood in a moment."


    Listen to this, the Taoist priest of Qingwei has a look of admiration.


    "Brother Chu is really open-minded!"


    "I can''t compare with you."


    As for the disciple behind Chu Feng, he could not help but draw his lips.


    It''s just a matter of meaning. Seriously, all the things in the treasure house will be emptied.


    He couldn''t even imagine.


    "Brother Chu, you are back."


    At this time, longkui ran forward with a smile.


    See Solanum nigrum, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of radian.


    For such a gentle girl as longkui, Chu Feng likes it very much.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Say, Chu Feng a hand embraces her that slender waist, embrace her in the body side.


    Although Solanum nigrum is a little shy, after what happened just now, I''m used to it.


    But he bowed his head and did not dare to look at the crowd.


    Seeing this, a group of elders applauded.


    "Chu brothers and longkui girl are really talented and beautiful!"


    "Really, I think you two are a perfect match."


    At the moment, Jingtian can''t help shouting.


    "God man, my sister liked you a thousand years ago. You can''t let her down."


    Listening to the agreement of all the people, longkui became more and more shy. His head was buried in chufeng''s chest, and he refused to raise his head.


    To this, Chu Feng had no choice but to smile and nod.


    "I see."


    At this time, a handsome man in a white Taoist robe came to chufeng.He was Xu Changqing who had just exploded from the body of the evil sword fairy.


    He arched his hand to Chu Feng and said respectfully.


    "Thank you for saving Changqing''s life."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Little things, in fact, I''m a little embarrassed to take your chance."


    "Don''t you venture into the body of the evil sword fairy just to find his weakness?"


    "But I''ve solved the evil sword fairy. Your efforts are useless."


    Smell speech, Xu Changqing immediately a Zheng, say.


    "Brother Chu, do you know my plan?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said casually.


    "I saw you burst out of the body of the evil sword fairy, and I guessed it."


    There was a look of admiration on Xu Changqing''s face.


    "The wisdom of Chu brothers is really beyond people''s ability."


    "But brother Chu, you''re too outspoken. As a man in Shu mountain, it''s his duty to subdue demons and defend the way. What''s the point of fighting for the limelight?"


    "And if it wasn''t for brother Chu, you wouldn''t know how many people would die this time."


    Xu Changqing was upright, and there was a sense of righteousness all over her.


    Let people see that he is a virtuous man, quite a noble demeanor.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded to himself.


    Not to mention, although Xu Changqing is constantly in love and hatred, he is still a Taoist with integrity and successful cultivation.


    After hearing what Xu Changqing said, Chu Feng responded seriously.


    "Even if you say that, I''ll be out of sight."


    Chufeng laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, Zixuan also came to his side, holding him, you Nong my Nong.


    Not far away from this, the magic tower, seeing the scene behind the scenes, looks a little pitiful, turns around and flies away.


    Chu Feng noticed this behind the scenes, secretly shook his head, the tower is really miserable, after being teased by Zixuan, he turned around and didn''t recognize people.


    What a pity!


    Then Chu Feng glanced around and said with a smile.


    "It''s almost time. I should go back, too."


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, are you going to leave now?"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    After all, he got the treasure in this world and helped Solanum nigrum by the way. Now it''s almost time to go back.


    At this time, longkui left chufeng''s side and said with a sad look.


    "Brother Chu, are you leaving now?"


    "Shall we meet again?"


    Seeing the appearance of longkui, Chu Feng couldn''t help getting entangled.


    For Solanum nigrum, Chu Feng still likes it very much. He is as gentle and amiable as his sister.


    What''s more, he just finished teasing others and left now. He''s really a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 232

    So thinking of Chu Feng, he inquired to the system in his mind.


    "Is there any way to bring Solanum nigrum back to the main world?"


    Soon, the system prompt sound reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Ding! The system suggests that the host cannot bring it back to the main world at present


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That is to say, there is a way to take Solanum nigrum out of the world, but I don''t have it at present."


    The system responded again.


    "Yes


    Chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    Since there is a way, it''s easy to say.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at longkui and said with a smile.


    "Longkui, after I go back this time, I''ll come back again and take you to my place."


    "Will you?"


    Smell speech, Solanum nigrum is a Zheng at first, immediately on the face showed thick happy color.


    "I will."


    Solanum nigrum responded quickly.


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Next time I come back, I''ll pick you up."


    At this time, Jingtian came forward and said.


    "God, you can''t keep my sister waiting too long."


    Chu Feng answered.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be back as soon as I can


    After that, Chu Feng glanced around and said.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Longkui, remember to wait for me to come back."


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    The next moment, a black light flashed through the void, and Chu Feng''s body disappeared in the same place.


    After Chu Feng left.


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty bowed deeply to the location where Chu peak disappeared.


    "Brother Chu, walk slowly!"


    As for, Solanum nigrum stood in place, with a faint smile on his face, murmuring.


    "Brother Chu, I will wait for you to come back."


    Then the elders burst into laughter.


    "The matter of the evil sword fairy has finally passed, thanks to the Chu brothers!"


    An elder echoed.


    "Yes! I don''t know where the Chu brothers came from. Since they exist outside the six realms and possess such terrible strength, the size of the world is really amazing! "


    Others began to talk.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve written down the way Chu brothers walk, and I''m going to teach it to all the disciples of Shushan."


    "In the future, it''s better to call Shushan Zhengqi step."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "it''s a wonderful name!"


    At this time, an elder suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Brother Chu went to the treasure house just now. I don''t know what he took with him."


    Smell speech, Qing Wei long shook his head, mouth way.


    "Transcendent beings like the Chu brothers don''t look up to our Shushan school, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Listen to this, an elder nodded.


    "Elder martial brother has a point."


    However, an elder was still a little worried, and then he asked the disciple who had just led the way to Chu Feng.


    "Zeng Yi, what did the Chu brothers take away from the treasure pavilion?"


    Smell speech, Zeng Yi hesitated for a while, but still open mouth to answer a way.


    "Hero, he took the Chiu Chi Dan."


    Building a foundation?


    After listening to this, Taoist priest Qingwei''s eyes narrowed and began to be a little restless.


    He used hundreds of precious elixirs, and then he spent a lot of energy refining them. Taking one of them can improve 30% of his power.


    Although it''s useless to the elders, the disciples of Shushan have a great effect.


    He has refined five bottles in all these years, and it is difficult to refine them again, because the miraculous drugs are very rare.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest of Qingwei couldn''t help asking.


    "How many bottles did the Chu brothers take?"


    Zeng Yi looked at the Taoist priest of Qingwei, then swallowed and said.


    "He took it all!"


    Suddenly, Qingwei Taoist priest''s face froze directly.


    After that, he was so staggering that he almost fell into the street.


    Fortunately, an old man with long eyes and fast hands helped him.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Changqing and Jingtian quickly came over.


    "Master!"


    "Old man, are you ok?"


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty shook his head and said.


    "I''m fine."


    At this time, the other elders also felt a little bad.


    "Zeng Yi, did the Chu brothers take anything else?"Under the anxious sight of several elders, Zeng Yi nodded and said.


    "There are many more, such as ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zeng Yi said a lot of names at once, and the more the elders heard, the more frightened they were.


    Suddenly, an elder screamed.


    "My God! He actually took my Liuwei Dihuang pill, which I begged from Longhu Mountain. "


    Sisi!


    Several elders could not help taking a cold breath


    "this Liuwei Dihuang pill is not the famous medicine of Longhushan for kidney deficiency and various senile diseases."


    "It''s said that if you take one pill, you''ll be able to have a month''s strength, and your waist won''t be sore and your legs won''t be numb. But it''s very difficult. "


    "There is such a good thing that you don''t know how to share it with all of us."


    Smell speech, that elder a face annoys of call a way.


    "I''m not willing to eat this Liuwei Dihuang pill. How can I give it to you? But now it''s OK. I haven''t tried any of them, so it''s gone."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, Shushan school is in chaos because of what Chu Feng did.


    But Chu Feng did not know, at the moment, Chu Feng has returned to the main world, back to his room.


    After coming back, Chu Feng felt a little tired.


    Although it''s only a few seconds since he came back from other world, in fact, he hasn''t had a rest for more than 20 hours. It''s normal for him to be tired.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he lay on the bed and had a rest.


    The next day!


    Chufeng drives Churou to school.


    Although Chu Rou refused again and again, she said it was too high-profile.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think so. If he was serious, he would be more high-profile than now.


    And!


    Too low-key is not necessarily a good thing.


    Like the coquettish monster and the middle-aged man who ate excrement last night, if he knew Chu Rou''s value was extraordinary from the beginning, how could he dare to make such small moves.


    Therefore, Chu Feng thinks it''s OK to keep a low profile, but it''s not good if it''s too low-key.


    Chu Feng driving Lamborghini poison, showing superb driving skills.


    After a while, it opened to the gate of Kyoto University.


    As soon as the Lamborghini poison stopped not far from the school gate, a large number of students stopped to wait and see.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the limited edition Lamborghini poison? "


    "I''ve seen this one on TV. It''s worth hundreds of millions!


    Which local tyrant from Kyoto University drove this? "


    "I want to ask, who knows who is the rich man in this car? I want to see if he needs a dog. I want to volunteer. "


    "As long as you are like this, it is estimated that people will dislike you as a licking dog."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the students were excited by Chu Feng''s car.

 Chapter 233

    In the car.


    Chu Feng sees this one backstage, appear a little helpless.


    However, he soon got off the car, opened the door for Churou, and took Churou''s hand out of the car.


    It''s very gentlemanly!


    At this time, the students around also saw Chu Feng.


    Especially girls, suddenly exclaimed.


    "My God! This boy is so handsome and gentlemanly. If only he were my boyfriend


    "The rich who can drive hundreds of millions of Lamborghini! Looking at him, my legs tremble with envy. When can I be as powerful as he is? "


    "But don''t you think it''s a little familiar?"


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    "Don''t you look familiar?"


    "Isn''t he the man of the year in our school, Chu Feng with the titles of football genius, mathematical genius and God of piano?"


    Sisi!


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene could not help but take a cold breath.


    Someone can''t help crying!


    "Isn''t he a courier?"


    "How could you drive a billion dollar Lamborghini poison?"


    A boy from Kyoto University, who is known as the master of information disclosure, responded quickly!


    "A stone fart, a hammer."


    "Driving a sports car worth hundreds of millions, tell me it''s express delivery. Who said it? Stand up for me and watch my fancy blow your head."


    Hearing what the holy hand said, there were more than a dozen boys who just felt cold and subconsciously covered their buttocks.


    After all, the name of the head blaster is not built.


    More and more students were watching.


    Some girls almost screamed when they saw Chu Feng''s explosive appearance.


    Extremely fanatical looking at Chu Feng!


    I''m afraid they would have gone to Guangfeng if they hadn''t been there.


    Chu Rou looks at this scene and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Brother, they say it''s too high-profile."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is also some helpless, he did not expect these students will be so big reaction.


    At this time, a girl rushed forward


    "is Churou you?"


    Chu Feng looked around.


    I found out that the visitor was Chu Rou''s best friend, Tang Li.


    Today, she is wearing a beautiful dress, looks very young and beautiful.


    At this time, Churou also answered with a smile.


    "It''s me. Why, don''t you even know me?"


    Tang Li quickly shakes his head, and then says something shocked.


    "No, I just want to say, what''s the matter with your car?"


    Chu soft light mouth way.


    "My brother bought it."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Li''s face showed a shocked expression again.


    "It''s a real car. You bought it. It''s amazing."


    "I think it will take at least tens of millions to buy this car."


    "Brother Chu, did you win the lottery?"


    Tang Li''s face was full of excitement.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was not able to tell her that the car was worth hundreds of millions of yuan. She was afraid that her little heart could not bear it.


    Just nodded.


    Then Chu Feng opened his mouth.


    "It''s getting late, so hurry to the classroom."


    "Or you''ll be late."


    "I had no class in the morning, so I went to deliver the express first."


    Chufeng light smile, opened the door, sat on the Lamborghini driver''s seat, the car slowly started.


    Drive forward and out!


    As for Tang Li, he was a little confused at this time.


    Express delivery?


    Do you want to drive this sports car?


    She felt so confused that she could not afford to send the express.


    Is this the so-called do not forget the original intention?


    Suddenly, Tang Li''s face was filled with admiration, and his obsession deepened a little.


    Such a man is so handsome.


    As Chu Feng drove away, some open girls could not help crying.


    "God of the piano, do you mind if I take a ride? You can go anywhere. "


    "I love you. Let me get in your car."


    At this time, a strong girl rushed forward quickly.


    Like the wind!


    Seeing this, someone exclaimed.


    "My God, isn''t this Zhen Meili, a sophomore, who is called Jingda tietui?"


    "She''s going to represent us in the world-class marathon."


    "Moreover, according to official data, Zhen Meili is very likely to win the first place in the world this time and win honor for her country.""This speed, I think she is going to be the God of the piano."


    "I just don''t know if the God of piano can escape."


    At the moment, Zhen Meili ran with her head up.


    She said with a smile in her heart.


    As long as I run fast enough, all the rich and handsome guys are mine.


    Think of here, she almost want to laugh, at the same time the expression on the face more ferocious.


    She got faster and faster and ran faster than she did in the national competition.


    "Wait for me, handsome man. Let me get in the car."


    "I want to be your girlfriend. My figure will satisfy you."


    At the moment, Chu Feng drove slowly into the driveway.


    At this time, Chu Feng through the rearview mirror to see in the back of Zhen Meili.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face turned blue.


    Nima, what kind of monster is this.


    At this point, Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator, and Lamborghini turned into a white phantom and rushed forward.


    More and more far away from Zhen Meili, and finally disappeared in her sight.


    Leave her a stay Leng in situ, a face of collapse expression.


    Disheartened!


    The next moment, she collapsed to the ground and yelled.


    "Wait for me, handsome man. Let me get in the car."


    "I am true love to you!"


    Zhen Meili collapsed on the ground, yelling and rolling, just like a shrew shaking her head.


    After seeing this scene, the students all shook their heads and the crowd dispersed.


    Chu Rou had already led Tang Li into the school gate.


    In her opinion, this kind of shrew is so ugly that her brother''s toes can''t match her.


    Want to get in her brother''s car?


    Next life!


    Churou thought so, and pulled some curious Tang Li into the school gate.


    Chu Feng didn''t know Chu Rou had such an idea. If he did, he would clap his hands.


    It''s my sister, that''s right!


    At this time, Chu Feng drove Lamborghini sports car to express company to pick up.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Feng drives the car to the gate of the express company. He drives the car next to the security room.


    The security guard in the security room, after seeing the sports car of chufeng.


    Suddenly stare big eyes!


    Then he showed a flattering expression on his face and looked at Chu Feng with a smile.


    Although he can''t afford a sports car, it doesn''t mean that he can''t see how expensive Chu Feng''s sports car is.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng must be the son of the big boss of the company. He came here to inspect and play.


    Thinking of this, he asked carefully.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Hearing what the security guard said, Chu Feng didn''t answer. He took a card from the front of the car and handed it to him.

 Chapter 234

    Hearing what the security guard said, Chu Feng didn''t answer. He took a card from the front of the car and handed it to him.


    Seeing this, the security guard was stunned at first, but soon responded and took the card with a respectful face.


    Then he looked down!


    Suddenly, he was stunned!


    It said:


    sex Name: Chu Feng


    job number: 666666


    post: Courier


    when he saw the contents on the card, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This This is not their company, the courier''s work card?


    Driving hundreds of millions of sports cars, is actually a courier!?


    At the moment, he was extremely shocked, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Stay in place, even when the door of the lift gate up do not know.


    Seeing that he could go in, Chu Feng didn''t talk much, so he took his work card back.


    Then he drove the car in slowly.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s car enter, the security guard turned his head and looked at the older security guard inside and asked.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    At the moment, the older security guard was holding a cigarette in his hand.


    Look at the expression is relatively calm, just holding a cigarette in the hand constantly shaking.


    He said in a trembling voice.


    "Dream of a hammer. Don''t you think that man was a little familiar just now?"


    Smell speech, that young security guard still muddle force, shook head.


    Seeing this, the old security guard threw his cigarette into the dustbin and continued.


    "He is the most handsome courier in our express company."


    "Two days ago, I just saw him driving a tricycle to deliver the express."


    Plop!


    The young security guard went straight to his knees.


    Face full of shock!


    A wave of hammers!


    This handsome guy sitting on the run is really the courier of their company.


    Because Mao Tong has nine years of compulsory education, he is so excellent.


    Chu Feng stopped the car, picked up a package from the warehouse and registered it.


    In the sight of everyone shocked, Chu Feng picked up the package and put it into his car.


    Chu Feng drove away to deliver the express.


    Behind chufeng, a group of couriers in red waistcoats collapsed on the ground.


    A face full of muddled expression!


    "I''ll go. Nowadays, how can there be such a big competition when I''m a courier? Driving a sports car to deliver the express is not enough for people to live."


    Someone took out his cell phone and took pictures.


    "Especially, I''m going to take photos and send them to my friends."


    "Yesterday, my family arranged a blind date for me. When my wife heard that I was a courier, she immediately turned around and didn''t recognize me."


    "Now I send a circle of friends to let everyone have a look. The couriers also drive sports cars to see who dares to look down on us."


    "What''s wrong with express delivery?"


    Some of the couriers were shocked and some felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    Chu Feng is not clear, after he left, express delivery company there in the end how big a sensation.


    Chufeng is driving a sports car, shuttling between the streets, delivering express.


    Everywhere they went, they set off a sensation.


    Good person, will be wearing a red vest chufeng''s back and that cool sports car to take a video.


    Upload to the circle of friends, Douyin and other major platforms, set off a huge sensation.


    A TV channel, a dignified beauty host, said.


    "In recent years, we can see the rapid development of express industry in our country."


    "A lot of people think it''s a hard and aggrieved job, but just uploaded a video to refresh our three outlooks."


    "A man who just looks at his back and thinks he has a lot of temperament is driving a sports car worth hundreds of millions to deliver express."


    "Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the comment areas also exploded.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of comments, millions of forwarding.


    "I''ve been strangled. This Lamborghini poison, I''m a manager with an annual salary of one million. I can''t afford to work all my life!"


    "I''m the general manager of Dongdong express. I said that I have tens of thousands of couriers under my control, with an annual salary of tens of millions. I can''t afford to eat or drink for ten years."


    "I also send express, last month, I worked hard to send express, plus bonus, a month is only 10000, I want to ask how the money is earned, kneel down for guidance."


    "I think this little brother driving a Lamborghini express delivery must have come from rich families to experience the life of a courier."¡­¡­


    The comment area was bombarded with rumors.


    The term "courier" seems to have ranked first in the hot search list of major platforms.


    According to Huaxia''s super artificial intelligence computer calculation, the term "courier" has a 99% probability of becoming the first hot word in 19 years.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already finished the express delivery in his sports car, which was even an hour or two in the morning than usual.


    Very fast!


    Chu Feng stopped his car by the side of the road and drank a drink.


    Sent so many express, the spirit is still a little tired.


    At this time, he put the mobile phone next to the seat, suddenly sounded a few tone.


    Chu Feng opens his mobile phone and clicks on the pop-up message. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Because the news information is all about him.


    The mysterious courier runs to deliver the express. What is it


    All kinds of news are overwhelming.


    Chu Feng felt a little depressed. He really didn''t want to think of such a big disturbance.


    But now society is too impetuous, always like to make a fuss.


    Chu Feng shook his head and put the mobile phone back, ignoring it.


    In his opinion, the heat of such trifles will soon fade in a few days.


    Chu Feng started the car and was just about to leave here.


    All of a sudden, a luxury sports car came and stopped around chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He doesn''t believe that there will be a wave of luxury cars parked on the roadside for no reason.


    These people should have come for him.


    Thinking of this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    Then he opened the door and walked out of the car.


    He would like to see, what is the origin of these people?


    Yang family?


    It''s the same Mike he cleaned up yesterday, the one behind his family.


    At the same time, parking in the front of the car, the door opened, from the inside out of a man.


    He was wearing a black jacket, a pair of sunglasses on his head, a smile on the corner of his mouth and a small stomach.


    He came to chufeng, and at the same time, other people in the car got off.


    A breath of loading, spread out in an instant.


    In particular, the man in the lead, walking up, people feel very powerful.


    It''s like bringing your own BGM!


    Seeing these people, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    These people are good at pretending!

 Chapter 235

    The man with sunglasses soon walked in front of chufeng and took off his sunglasses.


    With a faint smile on his face!


    Seeing this man, Chu Feng first asked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Smell speech, the man laughed.


    The next moment, he took everyone with him and bowed deeply.


    At the same time, he cried out.


    "Hello, chariot


    The voice is loud and powerful!


    Chariot God?


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Then, some of them looked at them. Originally, Chu Feng thought that these people should be looking for trouble.


    But!


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at them suspiciously and said.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t seem to know you."


    To this, the man with sunglasses just now said with a smile.


    "Car God, you don''t know us, but all of us here are impressed by your shocking driving skills yesterday."


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m the president of Huaxia Automobile Association. My name is Zhou Dabang."


    Yesterday?


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Yesterday, it seems that he suddenly inserted into their car race. The people here should be yesterday''s car drivers.


    "Is it?"


    "I see, but what do you people come here for?"


    "I don''t want to get back yesterday''s place, do I?"


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, light mouth way.


    Hearing this, Zhou Da Pao was shocked and quickly shook his head.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to trouble you. I''m here to help you."


    Thinking of Chu Feng''s invincible driving skill yesterday, his face turned blue.


    Where will have the courage to find a place to chufeng!


    Isn''t this about death?


    Can I help you?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head.


    "If you want to help, please go to someone else."


    "I''m not free!"


    You''re kidding!


    One is not an acquaintance, the other is not a beauty.


    It''s funny to ask him for help.


    He is not a living Lei Feng. He doesn''t like to help others. It''s better to find someone else for this kind of trouble!


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhou was in a hurry and said.


    "Chariot God, I have something very important to say to you. Just wait for me to say it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng stops a pace, looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll give you a minute."


    Listen to this, Zhou Da Pao''s face appeared a touch of joy, quickly nodded.


    "Well, one minute is enough."


    "In fact, these days, the prince of spicy chicken Buick came to our country and threatened that their car racing technology is the best in the world, and they despised our country''s car drivers."


    "Naturally, the people of our car association did not accept it and challenged him one by one. However, Buick country is worthy of being the kingdom of car racing. All of us lost to him, including me."


    At this point, the expression on his face seemed a little reluctant.


    "And then?"


    Chu Feng continued.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhou continued to speak.


    "This morning, the prince of Buick proposed to hold a grand car race in three days'' time, and to broadcast the process of the race live all over the country."


    "The prince of spicy chicken Buick is iron. He wants to make our Chinese racing drivers lose face."


    Hear here, Chu Feng already understood of seven seven seven eight eight, then open a way.


    "So you want to ask me to help you win the prince of spicy chicken country."


    "But you can do it!"


    "I only got the news of the competition this morning, and I was found in the morning.


    When Zhou Da Pao heard this, a look of pride suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Members of our car association are basically influential in Kyoto."


    "Plus God you, just caused such a big sensation on the Internet, there are traces to find, so we found you very easily."


    At this point, he was not too surprised.


    Yesterday, after he saw Chu Feng''s crazy racing skills.


    Chu Feng has not been treated as an ordinary person for a long time.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising to see Chu Feng''s behavior.


    "Car God, the race in three days will be broadcast all over the world. If you can take part in it and win the first place, you will get the attention of racing drivers all over the world, and then you will be famous.""After all, spicy chicken Buick is a famous racing country in the world. The prince is also at the top level in their country. The gold content of the race is very high."


    Zhou Da Pao said excitedly.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    However, in his opinion, Chu Feng would agree in nine cases out of ten.


    The people of their car association are basically the children of rich families. They have no great desire for money for a long time.


    Most of them love racing and want to be famous.


    And Chu Feng has such evil driving skills. In Zhou Da Pao''s opinion, he absolutely loves racing.


    Now there is such a huge stage!


    He believed that Chu Feng would agree!


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt that he was ready and was waiting for Chu Feng to come down with a smile on his face.


    Come on!


    Ignite the racing spirit in your heart!


    You will be the God of chariots in the next autumn!


    Zhou Da Pao''s heart was shouting.


    Roaring!


    But!


    The next moment, Chu Feng shook his head, resolutely refused.


    "I''m sorry, you can find someone else about this competition."


    "Racing is my hobby, just playing around!"


    "My job is to send express, an excellent courier, you can come to me if you want to send express, but you can''t come to me for the competition!"


    "Besides, I don''t even have a driver''s license. I can''t help you with racing."


    After that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave.


    For the beauty''s request, he may be hesitant for a few seconds, but for this kind of man who can pretend to be forced, Chu Feng refused without hesitation.


    It sounds very tall to fight for Chinese racing drivers.


    It''s just that he''s not God. If everyone can find a reason to ask him to help.


    Isn''t he busy to death!


    And in fact, he doesn''t even have a driver''s license. His driving skills are also obtained through gift package awards. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to participate.


    So to sum up, Chu Feng resolutely refused him.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the cannon just stayed in place that week.


    A face of disbelief!


    He didn''t hesitate to say no to the spirit of racing?


    What about the famous autumn God?


    None of these!


    And!


    He didn''t even have a driver''s license and said that racing was just a hobby.


    At the moment, Zhou Da Pao was in a state of great confusion.

 Chapter 236

    Originally, Zhou Da Pao thought that Chu Feng was a monster whose driving skills were superior to others.


    In addition to talent, it should also be through unremitting efforts to have this level.


    This kind of person should have the incomparable love to the racing car!


    But!


    Now it seems that all these things do not exist in chufeng.


    Is there really such a devil in this world?


    Think of yesterday!


    Chufeng drives this Lamborghini poison to crawl on the mountain wall, which shows a devil like sharp turn and drift.


    This scene, let Zhou Da gun''s racing driver''s soul Xiong Xiong burn up.


    The next moment, Zhou Da Pao quickly stopped, ready to leave the car Chu Feng.


    "Wait, please think about it."


    "The fate of Chinese racing drivers depends on you."


    "Our car association can discuss the reward. If you win the prince, you can definitely get benefits."


    "As for the driver''s license, you don''t have to worry. You can go to the competition without you. And if you can win and win honor for your country, I can even apply for a driver''s license for you."


    "You don''t have to take the exam, and you have the kind of privilege!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng stopped, a little bit interested.


    He wasn''t interested in the benefits of Zhou''s gun.


    After all, Chu Feng is now a rich man, worth more than 10 billion.


    He is really not interested in ordinary money.


    The key point is that he is driving without a license now!


    It''s too much trouble to get a driver''s license. Chu Feng really doesn''t want to go.


    With his current contacts and influence, it seems that it is not difficult to make one.


    But he didn''t want to be made to do such trifles.


    And!


    Now, this week, the cannon promised not only to get him a driver''s license, but also the privilege.


    That''s a lot of pressure!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng turned around and looked at the cannon this week.


    "Well, I promise you to take part in the car race in three days."


    "But remember to keep the promises you just made."


    Smell speech, Zhou Da Pao is a Leng first, then face dew ecstasy, hastily nod a way!


    "Well, as long as you are willing to participate in the race, I will keep my word."


    Originally, he was going to give up.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, he was so excited.


    In his opinion, it is not easy to solve the problem of a prince in Buick country with chufeng''s racing technology.


    Now, he could almost imagine three days later, kneeling on the ground and being defeated.


    As for the soul of a racing driver, Qiu Mingshan, he has long forgotten all about it.


    In his opinion!


    As long as you can win the prince of spicy chicken Kingdom, you can do anything.


    Chu Feng nodded!


    "Just know!"


    "Also, don''t call me the God of cars. I''m embarrassed to hear that."


    "My name is Chu Feng!"


    Smell speech, Zhou big gun immediately nods to answer a way.


    "All right!"


    Then he looked up at Chu Feng and said.


    "I have some videos of the prince of spicy chicken. Do you want me to send them to you for a look?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at him blandly.


    "Do you think I need to do something superfluous to deal with a prince of spicy chicken kingdom?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is flat, but it reveals the edge that is hard to hide.


    Overbearing!


    The spirit of Zhou Da Pao and his members was shocked, and the sight of Chu Feng was full of shock.


    Worthy of being a man with adverse driving skills!


    This domineering atmosphere!


    Great!


    A moment later, Zhou responded and quickly nodded.


    "I''m a fool. With your driving skills, you can kill him with one hand."


    "I''ll have the video of the game deleted when I go back."


    Chu Feng smiles and says.


    "That''s right!"


    Later, he chatted with Zhou Dabang casually and told him all his contact information.


    Chu Feng drove away.


    After all, it''s just a small car race, and it''s not worth his effort.


    If some racing drivers know Chu Feng''s idea, they will definitely be shocked by Chu Feng''s idea and go straight to the street.


    Nima!


    Although the competition is not held by the state, it is also broadcast live all over the world.


    And!


    Or with the so-called world racing country, spicy chicken Buick country, this scene is not small!However, Chu Feng''s idea can not be imagined by common sense.


    After Chu Feng left!


    Zhou Da Pao stood in the same place, watching Chu Feng leave.


    At the same time, his face was full of excitement.


    "Hurry up, inform all the people in the car Association, and let them help the people in spicy chicken country to make the competition bigger and better."


    "This time we have the help of the chariot God. I can''t wait to see the humiliating look after the arrogant and domineering Prince of spicy chicken lost to us.


    With that, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, in Kyoto''s largest airport, Jinghua airport.


    At this moment, there are two people that Chu Feng has seen at the airport.


    It was Su Lin''s mother and son that Chu Feng met at Su''s last detoxification.


    At the moment, they both looked excited, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    "Kai''er, is that master really so powerful?"


    Smell speech, Zeng Kai confidence a smile way.


    "Of course, I got the killer bee from my master last time."


    "If it wasn''t for the boy''s sudden intervention, the Su family''s property would be ours."


    Hearing Zeng Kai mention what happened last time, Su Lin''s face immediately showed a look of resentment.


    "That boy, I can''t make him feel better!"


    Think of last time, he was in Su''s house, because Chu Feng was scared out of shit.


    She felt extremely embarrassed!


    In her life, she had never been humiliated like that day.


    This is a shadow that can''t be eliminated in a lifetime!


    At this time, Zeng Kai also felt a little sick.


    Obviously, he remembered what happened that day.


    Immediately, Zeng Kai quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Don''t worry, Ma!"


    "I''ll invite master this time, and he will take revenge for us."


    As soon as Zeng Kai''s words fell, they noticed a figure approaching them.


    They look up!


    He saw a man in rags, wearing a pair of broken straw sandals came over.


    Seeing this, Su Lin''s face suddenly appeared a look of disgust.


    "It''s bad luck to be a beggar!"


    However, as soon as her words were finished, Zeng Kai suddenly showed an excited expression.


    "Here comes the master!"


    Listen to this, Su Lin immediately stares big eyes, say.


    "Isn''t this a beggar, Kay?"


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Kai shook his head and said with a profound smile.


    "Ma, you don''t understand."


    "Have you ever read martial arts novels? The more powerful they are, the more they like to hide and wear rags."


    "Usually the more ragged the better!"

 Chapter 237

    Hearing what Zeng Kai said, Su Lin felt that there seemed to be some truth and nodded.


    "There seems to be a saying."


    At this time, the ragged man also came to them.


    See this, Zeng Kai face dew ecstatic, tone some wronged, open a way.


    "Master, you are here at last."


    "I''m being bullied to death!"


    Smell speech, this dress ragged man, faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    The man confidently opened his mouth, and his face showed a kind of disguised breath like a hermit master.


    All of a sudden, Su Lin believed in his high status.


    "What''s this, Kay?"


    Su Lin asked aloud.


    Listening to this, Zeng Kai also came back and introduced himself.


    "Mom, I almost forgot to introduce you."


    "This is my master. He''s in the West. He''s called the poison king of the West."


    "It''s Ouyang mountain!"


    Sisi!


    Hearing what Zeng Kai said, Su Lin took a cold breath.


    Ouyang mountain peak?


    "I''ve heard a similar name in a martial arts novel."


    "It seems to be the existence of a very good comparison!"


    Zeng Kai laughed and said.


    "Mom, I''m sorry you found out."


    "Yes, my master is using poison, but he is comparable to Ouyang Feng, the Western poison in Mr. Jin''s works."


    "In the west, there''s another nickname, little Ouyang Feng."


    Smell speech, Su Lin''s face appears a touch of shocked expression.


    Looking at Ouyang mountain, there is no doubt before.


    There is just a deep shock!


    As the saying goes, a good name is the starting point of success, dare to call Ouyang peak such a powerful name.


    I think the strength is also very superior!


    She took a deep breath and said aloud.


    "Ouyang master, you must take revenge for our mother and son!"


    Ouyang mountain listen to this, cold mouth way.


    "It''s up to you. Zeng Kai is my apprentice. I can''t watch him being bullied."


    "Last time, the killing peak that I prepared for my apprentice was just the latest poison skill. It was enough for ordinary people."


    "However, the one you met last time is obviously not ordinary people. This time, I will use the most powerful poison technique myself."


    "I''m sure I can poison your enemies!"


    At this point, Ouyang mountain suddenly burst out a strong killing.


    Su Lin''s mother and son are shocked!


    What a momentum!


    That kid''s dead!


    Thinking of this, they both look happy.


    "Well, master, it''s all up to you."


    Ouyang mountain answered.


    "Of course!"


    Ouyang mountain looks proud smile, as if he has won the general.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng doesn''t know that Su Lin''s mother and son, whom he cleaned up last time, are now planning to deal with him.


    At this moment, he found a place at random, after dinner, ready to go home to rest.


    All of a sudden, there was the news of the express order.


    However, this is not the express order issued by the system, but the express order in the real world.


    The prompt sound of express delivery of express order is sent from chufeng''s mobile phone.


    Chu Feng opens his cell phone!


    The news of this express order is from the customer''s order to him through an app called express.


    Chu Feng knew that the app was only released by the company last month. He didn''t expect that it could be used now.


    Chu Feng opens his message.


    It says!


    Five star courier!


    Excellent service attitude!


    It''s very handsome!


    The speed of express delivery is super fast!


    Seeing these messages, Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    It seems that my own service is exactly written on it.


    Below there is a comment area, Chu Feng subconsciously also went to glance.


    "This express boy is so handsome that I want to give him a monkey."


    "A courier with super good temperament, when he sent me express delivery, I was directly confused. How could there be such a handsome courier in the world? He should not be the son of a wealthy family in Kyoto!"


    "Alas! Last time, the express brother sent the express to my home. I was crazy. My husband gave me a slap when he saw it. It was too miserable! However, I still hope the express brother can continue to send me express. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Most of these comments were written by women, and some of them made chufeng feel numb.


    Chu Feng decisively turned off the interface.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing!


    "Sometimes, being too handsome is a big problem."


    Say, Chu Feng opens order message.


    The customer''s ID is big star. It''s for him to send an order for express delivery.


    Look at this sender''s address, not far from himself, Chu Feng decisive point of the confirmation key.


    After all, he has no class all day today, so he is free. It''s good to send more express.


    Then he left his cell phone and drove to the address given by the sender.


    This address is not far away from him, coupled with the driving skills of Chu Feng Niubi, he soon arrived at his destination.


    This is a high-end community, the environment is very good.


    After Chu Feng stopped, he was ready to call the sender.


    Just as Chu Feng picked up his cell phone, there was a slight knock from the window.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and opened the window to have a look.


    He couldn''t help being stunned!


    Because it was a beautiful woman who knocked on his window, and he knew her.


    "Chu Feng, long time no see."


    She said with a smile.


    This beautiful woman is the national idol of today''s China, Liu Qinghao.


    To this, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head, said.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few days. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Also, the sender of my order through the app is not you!"


    Smell speech, Liu light and slight smile, say.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    Today, Liu Qinghao doesn''t wear a skirt, but a simple summer dress with a chanel bag on her shoulder.


    Less charming than before, but more pure.


    It was extremely beautiful and charming. Even Chu Feng, who had seen all kinds of beautiful women, couldn''t help looking more.


    Get Liu light affirmation, Chu Feng helpless sigh mouth airway.


    "How did you find me? I haven''t called you yet."


    In this regard, Liu light covered his mouth with a smile.


    Then she shook her cell phone and said.


    "What you did this morning caused a sensation all over the Internet. With hundreds of millions of Lamborghini express delivery and a back photo circulated on the Internet, I immediately recognized you."


    Heard Liu light said, Chu Feng more helpless.


    This influence is much greater than he imagined!


    But after that, Chu Feng looked up at Liu light and said.


    "Miss Liu Qingqing, do you need any express delivery?"

 Chapter 238

    Listen to this, Liu light charming smile, hand pointed to himself.


    "I''m going to a place. Please send me there as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth immediately a draw, opening a way.


    "We deliver express, not live people. If you want someone else to deliver you, you call didi express."


    Liu Qinghao shook his head.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "This didi is driving, but recently there have been two accidents of female passengers."


    "I''m a national idol. What if driver DIDY turns on me?"


    To this, Chu Feng really has no way to refute.


    Because since the accident of didi express, chufeng has forbidden Churou to take the didi express.


    It''s dangerous for my sister to be so beautiful.


    But Chu Feng did not agree to her plan, just continued to speak.


    "You are a national idol. You should have your own driver."


    "You ask your driver to pick you up. It''s not dangerous."


    "And I''m too busy to play with you."


    But!


    Liu light is still shaking his head, said.


    "It will take time for my driver to come. When he comes, it won''t be urgent."


    "So if you don''t send me, I won''t be able to catch up."


    After that, Liu light and said with a smile.


    "Chu Feng, you don''t have to worry about your sister. I just said hello to your sister."


    "She said she would be happy to let you give me a ride!"


    Liu light shook his mobile phone, a playful look.


    I''ll go!


    It turns out that this was premeditated!


    Even my sister said hello in advance.


    Chu Feng has a secret way in his heart.


    Looking at a smiling Liu light, Chu Feng helplessly nodded.


    "Now that you''ve done that, I''ll give you a ride."


    "But I''ll tell you, there''s no next time."


    Think about this Liu light also carried him and Chu Rou A Cheng, now she asked herself to send her a Cheng, this request seems not too much.


    Chu Feng simply agreed to her.


    Of course, this is also because she is a beautiful woman. If she were a man, he would have gone away with one foot of gas, and he would have forced her for so long.


    Smell speech, the face of Liu light and light reveals the color of a touch of joy.


    "Well! I know the right thing to do


    Said, Liu light opened the door to sit on the car.


    Liu light on the car, Chu Feng asked.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu light answers a way.


    "Jinghua film academy!"


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned!


    Didn''t he go to Jinghua film academy to deliver the express two days ago?


    He also helped a beautiful woman!


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He soon recovered and said.


    "Sit down!"


    Liu light subconsciously back to a sentence.


    "All right!"


    The next moment, Chu Feng starts the car, one foot accelerator.


    All of a sudden, the car was like a shell, flying forward.


    Sitting in the car, Liu light, where encountered this situation.


    "Ah


    She couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Slow down, chufeng!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. Slow down!"


    "Ah! I can''t do it! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    along the way, chufeng showed strong driving skills, incomparable excitement and adventure.


    Liu light in this life really did not experience such exciting things, make her scream repeatedly.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng drove to his destination.


    "Well, Jinghua Film Academy has arrived."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, she suddenly got off the car.


    "All right."


    Liu light walk out of the car, a moment later to slow down.


    At this time, Chu Feng also stepped out of the car.


    "Chu Feng, will you come in with me?"


    "Wait, I''m going to the film academy to listen to a director''s class. It doesn''t matter if I bring more people."


    "And the director, I think you''ve probably heard of him."


    "His name is Wang Zilin. He is the ace director of China. He has never made a bad film in his hands. Every film is a classic. Many stars in China''s entertainment circle want to participate in his films, even if they are just a supporting role."


    "Because even if it''s just a supporting role, as long as you participate in his films, you will be popular."


    At this point, Liu light face emerged a touch of admiration.


    Obviously, she admired Prince Lin very much.For Liu light said, Chu Feng decisively shook his head, said.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this ace director or anything."


    "You''d better go yourself."


    This prince Lin, Chu Feng, has seen it on TV.


    What is the most powerful director in Chinese history!


    Wait a lot of titles.


    Although the other side''s title is not as much as his, it''s also very good.


    However, this does not mean that Chu Feng is interested in the ace director.


    For him, there is no difference between an ace director and an ordinary passer-by.


    Smell speech, Liu light and light emerge to put on the facial expression of disappointment.


    "In that case, I''ll go myself."


    Having said that, Liu light looked at the next cell phone, look slightly changed.


    "No, director Wang''s lecture time has been advanced 15 minutes."


    "I didn''t notice the news before. There are still three minutes to go before class. It''s too late."


    "Director Wang is the one who hates being late. He is likely to put me on the blacklist."


    All of a sudden, Liu light face revealed a touch of anxious color.


    Although she is a national idol, she is booming in the Chinese entertainment circle.


    But!


    If she is drawn into the blacklist of director Wang, it will have a huge impact on her career.


    His influence is quite large in the entertainment industry.


    Now many big stars are popular because of their participation in his films.


    How many big names want to flatter her!


    Once in his blacklist, the consequences are unimaginable!


    At the moment, Liu light a face anxious appearance, don''t know what to do.


    You know, at her speed, it will take ten minutes at the fastest.


    I can''t catch up!


    Just when Liu Qinghao didn''t know what to do, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    To tell you the truth, seeing a beautiful woman crying in public, Chu Feng couldn''t be indifferent.


    Besides!


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t send any package, he was just the sender.


    As an excellent courier, I really can''t be indifferent to the difficulties of the sender.


    At this point, Chu Feng opens his mouth and asks Liu Qinghao.


    "Where is the classroom for the director?"


    Listen to this, Liu light can''t help but get a Zheng, but still reply a way.


    "Building three, classroom 405."


    Liu light subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "But why do you ask?"


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "Help you catch up with your director class."


    Smell speech, Liu light suddenly muddled force.


    It takes five or six minutes for a strong adult man to get to that classroom!


    Now, there''s less than three minutes left.


    How can we catch up?

 Chapter 239

    For a time, Liu light also stay in place.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    Chu Feng calmly smile, and then in Liu light shocked eyes, he moved up.


    Chu Feng put his arms around Liu Qinghao, and then a princess hugged her and picked her up.


    "Ah


    Liu light can''t help exclaiming.


    She also had time to react, Chu Feng legs slightly curved, straight forward rushed out.


    Boom!


    In the air, there was a whistling sound.


    Chu Feng is running forward with extremely fast speed.


    At this time, Liu light in Chu Feng''s arms, but also understand Chu Feng''s move, is to send her to the classroom on time.


    There was a touch of gratitude in my eyes!


    At the same time, a faint blush appeared on his face.


    In addition to her last intimate contact with Chu Feng in front of the toilet, this is the second time that she has been so intimate with a man, and even more so than the first time.


    Feeling Chu Feng''s powerful heartbeat, she became more and more shy and subconsciously held Chu Feng tightly.


    At this time, Chu Feng ran into the campus, just at the end of the class, a large number of students walking on the school road.


    Although there are many people in this school, Chu Feng is obviously fearless.


    The speed is still so fast!


    He rushed into the crowd, using extraordinary senses and explosive physical fitness.


    Chu Feng quickly flashed by, one student after another.


    Everywhere I went, there was a gust of wind.


    Some girls in skirts can''t help crying out and pressing down their skirts.


    At this time, a group of students in the campus also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and exclaimed.


    "Wow, what''s the origin of this man? He''s so fierce and fast!"


    "It''s faster than Burt!"


    "I''ll go. Look at his red overalls. Don''t you think they''re familiar?"


    "NIMA, isn''t this the courier''s suit?"


    Everyone was confused.


    "I''ll go. Do the couriers run so fast these days?"


    "Recently, there has been so much competition among couriers? Run so fast, do not go to participate in the world competition, to be a courier


    "Have you noticed? The woman in his arms seems a little familiar! "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this our national idol


    "My God, it''s like an idol!"


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    Liu Qinghua has numerous fans in China. Many of the students present are also her fans.


    "I''ll go. Let go of the idol. She belongs to all of us, not you alone."


    "How irritating! Let go of the idol and let me do it


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that the woman in Chu Feng''s arms was Liu Qingli, all the students became crazy.


    Very excited!


    But!


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to their plans. He was racing against the clock now.


    Chufeng was speeding faster than Burt, and soon arrived at the third building.


    But!


    At the moment, it is the peak of the class, the stairs are full of people, can''t squeeze in.


    See this scene, Liu light heart is cool.


    I''m sure I''ll be late!


    Suddenly, a wave of despair came to my heart.


    However, as a Wan Jie courier, how can Chu Feng give up.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Smell speech, Liu light and light suddenly a Zheng, have don''t know what to do, but she still subconsciously hugged Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s legs bent slightly and relaxed.


    The next moment, the soles of Chu Feng''s feet were like springs. They ejected upward and jumped directly onto the wall of the teaching building.


    And then use Spiderman''s climbing ability, both hands like a magnet in the wall, quickly climb up.


    Very fast!


    This scene was also seen by the students beside the teaching building.


    "My God, even if he runs fast, he can still climb up the wall, spider man?"


    "I''ll go. I remember that this is not the invincible courier who appeared at the school gate two days ago."


    "Well, my sister seems to have told me that the couriers will be able to master all kinds of lightness skills and graduate from Songshan Shaolin Temple."


    "Fart, I heard he graduated from Shandong Lanxiang."


    "Don''t make any noise. Whether it''s from Lanxiang of Shandong or Shaolin Temple of Songshan, the courier is as good as a bull."


    "Look up to the invincible courier! I''ll give him a monkey"That''s it. Let''s go to the whole room first."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students look excited, talk constantly, watching Chu Feng coquettish climb the stairs.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also climbed the third floor.


    Jump!


    Chufeng fell steadily to the ground and reached the third floor.


    At this time, a passing girl looked at chufeng landing steadily.


    Suddenly shocked!


    Chu Feng looked up and saw the girl. Then he quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Hello, where is classroom 405?"


    The girl was stunned at first, then reached out and pointed in a direction.


    "Turn left ahead!"


    She said.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, should a.


    "Thank you."


    Say, Chu Feng embraces Liu light to rush up again.


    In an instant, it disappeared in her sight.


    At this time, the little girl was in the same place, looking at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure.


    A moment later, she finally responded, with an obsessed expression on her face, murmuring.


    "What a handsome guy


    "If only he were my boyfriend, but he didn''t hold me in his arms."


    Chu Feng didn''t know that his bosao operation just now attracted a little fan sister for him.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally came to 305 classroom, in the arms of Liu light down.


    "Here we are."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At this time, Liu light slowly to God, just ready to say something.


    Chu Feng opened the door of the classroom, and pulled Liu light into it.


    As soon as it came in, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the classroom.


    "You''re late. Don''t come in."


    On the platform, a middle-aged man looked at Liu light light light mouth way.


    With a little anger in his tone, it is obvious that he really hates people who are late. Even for the big beauties like Liu Qinghao, he has no intention of showing mercy.


    He is China''s ace director, Prince Lin.


    Hearing what Wang Zilin said, Liu Qinghao was a little flustered and quickly explained.


    "Wang Dao, listen to my explanation, I really don''t..."


    But before she finished, Wang Zilin interrupted him.


    "Don''t explain. I don''t like it."


    "Get out of here, and I''ll continue to teach people."


    After Wang Zilin''s words fell, everyone looked at Liu Qinghao with pity.


    In their opinion, Liu Qinghao is a national idol, like the sun at its best, but now, she leaves a bad impression in front of Wang Zilin, which will definitely impact her future career.

 Chapter 240

    The people sitting in their seats in the classroom, although they sympathize with Liu''s experience, did not say a word for her.


    Because if they make Wang Lintian angry, they want to be in the entertainment industry.


    The influence of this ace director, in the entertainment industry, is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At this time, Liu light standing in place, look is also some at a loss.


    At this time, in Liu light side of Chu Feng, eyebrows is not help but pick.


    He looked at the prince Lin and said faintly.


    "She wasn''t late. When she came to the classroom, she had thirty seconds to go."


    After chufeng''s words fell, all the people''s eyes on the scene gathered to chufeng''s body.


    Everyone showed an incredible expression, even someone dare to contradict Prince Lin.


    Does he want to be in the entertainment business?


    But some people showed a sarcastic expression, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of pity.


    The boy must be thinking about the hero to save the beauty, win the favor of Liu light, and finally hold the beauty back.


    How stupid!


    In the entertainment industry, director Wang is a powerful player. His future is over.


    Some people sneer to themselves.


    Just, these silly ratio, how can understand Chu Feng''s idea again.


    Chu Feng has just promised Liu Qinghao that he will bring her to the classroom on time.


    But!


    Now the prince Lin said that Liu Qinghao was late. He was just hitting him in the face.


    He has always been the only one who hit others in the face, and others want to hit him in the face.


    It doesn''t exist!


    Chu Feng stood in the same place, looking very indifferent.


    At the same time, a sense of hegemony erupted from him.


    Extremely overbearing!


    At this time, Wang Zilin also looked at Chu peak.


    At the same time, I was frightened!


    What a bully!


    Should not be ordinary people!?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to look at Chu Feng.


    Take a closer look!


    Wang Zilin''s eyes brightened.


    What a beautiful boy!


    This figure, this appearance is the perfect man.


    Those plastic surgery stars in Bangzi country can''t be compared with the boy in front of them.


    Good seedling!


    Wang Zilin was a little excited.


    But soon, Prince Lin seemed to think of something.


    Eyebrows straight a pick.


    Where does this guy seem to have met?


    The next moment, Prince Lin finally thought of something, his face changed.


    This is the God of music who took part in the voice of China a while ago and won the first place.


    Suddenly, Wang Zilin fell into shock.


    Wang Zilin''s face changed constantly.


    See, the other people on the scene looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, the color of pity is more thick.


    Director Wang is going to be angry. The boy is going to die.


    At the moment, Liu light a face touched looking at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was so kind to me. Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chu Feng would speak for him. Most of it was for his face, and a small part was for her.


    The next moment, Prince Lin strides forward and comes to chufeng.


    The expression on the face is good and bad, just like riding a roller coaster.


    Seeing this, most people look at the scene like watching a good play.


    But there is a beauty in her eyes, but she is worried.


    She is the beautiful woman who Chu Feng helped two days ago.


    Li Tong, the school flower of Jinghua film academy!


    In the moment when Chu Feng just came into the classroom, she noticed Chu Feng.


    At the same time, I was shocked.


    Isn''t he a courier?


    How come you''re here, and you''re here with national idol.


    For a moment, a feeling of Indescribability emerged in her heart.


    Before she had time to think more, Chu Feng''s speed of light provoked Prince Lin.


    It caught her off guard.


    At the same time, Wang Zilin also walked quickly to chufeng.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for him to get angry.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw a bright smile on Prince Lin''s face.


    "Little brother, are you interested in being the hero of my new movie?"


    After Wang Zilin''s words fell, the court was dead.


    Everyone has an incredible expression.


    You know, when Prince Lin chooses his actors, especially the leading actor, his eyes are very fierce.How many first-class stars want to participate in his films, even if it''s just a supporting role.


    Moreover, it is said that Lu Quan, who was very popular some time ago, wanted to be the protagonist of his new film, but he was rejected by Wang Dao.


    It''s the one that doesn''t hesitate.


    Now, I''m going to give a leading role to someone who is late and who is not famous.


    Isn''t it just handsome?


    Do you want to be so casual!


    At this time, Liu light is also shocked, she thought that this guide is to anger.


    I didn''t expect to turn around and suddenly give Chu Feng such a big advantage.


    Suddenly, Liu light eyes reveal a touch of excited color.


    She believes that with Chu Feng''s beautiful appearance, as long as she takes part in director Wang''s films, she will be very popular and influential.


    At the moment, Prince Lin''s mouth began to smile, a calm expression.


    Some time ago, after Wang Zilin found chufeng on the Internet, he was astonished and completely conquered by the songs of chufeng.


    Such a handsome and talented man is a rare one in a hundred years.


    He wanted to see Chu Feng in person, but he didn''t expect Chu Feng to come to the door by himself, just like his heart!


    Wang Zilin smiles in his heart, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    However, in Wang Zilin''s view, Chu Feng would not refuse himself.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t know his prince Lin, as long as he is not a fool, he has been involved in making movies.


    BIHONG!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin had a smug expression on his face.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Prince Lin with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At first, he thought that the director Wang was going to turn against him.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Lin instantly changed his face and wanted him to be the hero.


    This is really let him some small accidents, but accidents belong to accidents, Chu Feng on the so-called hero can be said to have no interest.


    To become a popular star, Chu Feng really doesn''t have the slightest desire. It''s better to send more express delivery.


    Moreover, for him with the system, it''s better to keep a low profile before he is fledgling.


    He doesn''t want to be surrounded by a bunch of crazy scientists and sliced.


    But during this period of time, unconsciously, he became more and more famous.


    Chu Feng shook his head just as he was ready to refuse.


    A bad voice suddenly reverberated in the room.


    "Director Wang, I have objection to let him be the leading actor."

 Chapter 241

    After the sudden voice came down, all the people on the scene were surprised again. They all involuntarily turned their attention to the speaker.


    I saw that this is a handsome man, although less than half of Chu Feng''s handsome, but in the entertainment industry is also called a first-class handsome man.


    At the moment, the handsome man is looking at Chu Feng with disdain.


    There is deep disdain in the eyes!


    "Director Wang, this guy doesn''t deserve to be the hero of your movie."


    He raised his head and opened his mouth with righteous words.


    The handsome man who spoke is the president of Jinghua Film Academy. His name is Liu Qike.


    When he was in college, he took part in many films and variety shows once or twice.


    In Douyin, he has hundreds of thousands of fans, and a lot of brain damage fans. It can be said that he is also famous in Jinghua Film Academy.


    This time, he was also one of the few students in the Film Academy who got a chance for director Wang to attend a lecture.


    It can be said that the limelight is flourishing, now see Chu Feng easily get the leading actor''s part of the movie, this calls how he can restrain.


    He wants to suppress Chu Feng, and then get the actor''s part, and then soar in the entertainment industry.


    At this time, Prince Lin looked at Liu Qike, and his face revealed some displeasure.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng, a good seedling with great potential, will be accepted by himself.


    And Liu Qike actually stepped in at this time. It''s really outrageous.


    Wang Zilin looked at Liu Qike and said coldly.


    "Why doesn''t he deserve to be the hero of my movie?"


    "You must give me an explanation, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wang Zilin''s tone was cold. It was obvious that he was angry.


    But!


    Liu Qike didn''t panic because he was ready.


    He looked up at Wang Zilin and said.


    "Director Wang, the background of the hero in your new movie should be the only son of a rich man!"


    Smell speech, Wang Zilin nods to reply a way.


    "Yes, that''s the background of the hero."


    Liu Qike smiles, then points to Chu Feng and says.


    "But, as far as I know, this guy is a courier."


    "The labor force at the bottom of society is full of poverty."


    "Just ask, such a humble person, what qualifications to be the hero of director Wang''s film?"


    After Liu Qike''s words fell, the field immediately became a sensation.


    "This guy is a courier?"


    "No wonder I''m wearing red overalls. It''s the same thing."


    "The background of the only child of a rich man, it''s definitely not suitable for a courier to play."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people on the scene began to talk, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Liu Qike smiles, then takes out his mobile phone, points out a picture and pushes the barrier out.


    "Look, that''s the proof of his delivery."


    "A courier, not to mention the actor in director Wang''s film, even if it''s a dragon suit, he''s not qualified."


    The expression on Liu Qike''s face is very swollen, and his nostrils are almost up to the sky.


    Some people around him can''t help exclaiming when they see the photos of their mobile phones.


    "This is a real hammer!"


    "He''s really a courier!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood on the stage, using eagle''s eye skills to see the photos on the mobile phone.


    It was the photo he sent to the film academy two days ago.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    What happened to express delivery?


    Why does someone always like to take him to send express delivery to do an article?!


    "So, you are very suitable to play the leading role of the only child background of the rich."


    Chu Feng sneered and stepped forward.


    Smell speech, Liu Qike is very coquettish gas of smile.


    "Of course!"


    "I''m the man with the money to play the leading role."


    "Let''s have a look at my outfit."


    Liu Qike opened his mouth, then left his seat and stood up.


    Some sharp eyed people can see the key at a glance and can''t help exclaiming.


    "This is Armani''s Global Limited customized suit. There are only 30 suits in the world, but one needs millions."


    Suddenly, everyone can''t help looking at Liu Qike.


    With a look of shock in his eyes!


    There are also some first-class stars in the entertainment industry, and their value is not low.


    They have hundreds of thousands of clothes, but they really don''t have millions of clothes.Liu Qike has some background!


    Feeling the sight of the public, Liu Qike is expanding more and more.


    His arm extended upward, and suddenly a piece of glittering things appeared.


    This thing can''t help but attract other people''s attention.


    A cry of surprise came out again!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Patek Philippe''s watch?"


    "I remember this watch, but the latest one is worth 10 million!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was a sensation again.


    A suit is worth $10 million to $20 million. This identity is absolutely not simple.


    Feeling the more shocked sight, the smile on Liu Qike''s face became more and more proud.


    He continued with a calm smile.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "My father is Liu Qike. No one here is more suitable to play the leading role than me."


    Liu Qike''s words fall!


    All the people present could not help but take a breath.


    No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. There is such a big backstage.


    Liu Qike!


    In China, who doesn''t know this character.


    China''s real estate tycoon, the top 30 of China''s rich list.


    "It''s true that Liu Qike is a better actor to play in director Wang."


    "No one is more suitable for the real rich than him."


    "A poor courier, where to play this high-end role."


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    After learning Liu Qike''s background, some people immediately began to curry favor with him.


    Crazy belittle Chu Feng!


    Seeing this, Liu Qike looked contemptuously at Chu Feng.


    The pleasure of bullying the weak suddenly surged into my heart.


    Sample!


    A courier, also want to learn other people''s hero save the United States.


    The hero is mine, the beauty is also mine.


    Liu Qike, who was thinking about this, was more and more proud of his smile.


    At this time, Wang Zilin was silent and did not refute.


    Because what Liu Qike said is really reasonable.


    Although he doesn''t care about the identity of chufeng courier, it seems that chufeng is really not suitable for this role.


    After all, the temperament of rich people can not be performed just by acting.


    On the contrary, Liu Qike, a real rich second generation, seems to be more suitable.


    While Wang Zilin was thinking to himself.


    Chu Feng''s face, at this moment, is to emerge with an inexplicable smile.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that Chu Feng is angry.

 Chapter 242

    At the moment, Liu light''s face appeared a touch of anger.


    Others don''t know, but she knows the place where Chu peak is located.


    Said Chu Feng poor, is a fool to come!


    As a national idol, she was very popular and made a lot of money, but she did not dare to say that she made more money than Chu Feng.


    It''s slander to say that Chu Feng is poor.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face revealed a trace of helplessness. In fact, he didn''t care who the hero was.


    Because he didn''t want to make a movie.


    But!


    Why always have silly fork, want to suppress him, to enhance their sense of superiority.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and he took a few steps forward.


    At the same time, he said with a smile.


    "Are you rich?"


    Looking at Chu Feng walking towards him, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Liu Qike''s face.


    As if, he found another chance to attack Chu Feng and satisfy himself to expand his heart.


    He looked at Chu Feng sarcastically, then spoke lightly.


    "Of course, because my father is Liu Qike, the richest man in China."


    "And you are just a courier, born poor, can you compare with me?"


    "With this suit on me, I don''t think you can afford to send it by express all your life."


    "Still thinking about heroes saving beauty, is that what you can think of?"


    Said, Liu Qike eyes, emerged a touch of banter expression.


    It''s like looking at a wretch!


    The sense of superiority in my heart suddenly expanded to the extreme.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng laughed, and then he reached out and took out a piece of things from his pocket.


    Then, he used his super strong physical fitness, as well as the powerful control of power, and flew the thing in his hand toward Liu Qike.


    Chu Feng''s action is very fast, when people haven''t reacted yet.


    That black thing just hit him in the face!


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap suddenly reverberated in the field.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qike''s face directly had an iron blue mark.


    His face is swollen!


    Liu Qike screamed and fell back.


    The whole person with the table fell to the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    As for the black thing, it was through the reaction force that it returned to the hands of Chu Feng.


    This moment, all happened between the electric light and flint.


    When everyone reacted, Liu Qike and his wife fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    At the moment, the black thing in Chu Feng''s hand was the centurion''s black gold card.


    Chu Feng holds a card in his hand and looks at Liu Qike, who falls on the ground. He opens his mouth word by word.


    "My card is a centurion''s black gold card. There are tens of billions in it."


    "That pile of rags on you should be enough!"


    "I''ll pay ten times as much for that pile of junk on you, and then you can climb out of this classroom naked."


    Chu Feng looked at Liu Qike on the ground indifferently, as if talking about a small matter.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Just now, Liu Qike mocked Chu Feng for being a lower class courier.


    The other party''s face was black in the twinkling of an eye.


    Or 10 billion black gold card!


    What''s more, the face was blackened by the black gold card.


    Now, it''s disfigurement.


    It is estimated that he will have to go to Bangzi country to get his face back.


    What a tragedy!


    The plot turns around, and all the people present are in a circle, so they can''t react all of a sudden.


    As for Wang Zilin, he was too surprised to speak.


    Just came up with a voice to scold Chu Feng, but his words haven''t been spoken.


    The whole person is in the same place!


    Not a word!


    Because, at the moment, he felt the rich man''s aura in Chu Feng.


    The indifference in his eyes, the overbearing and arrogant words, and the temperament he exudes, are completely in line with the protagonists in his new movie.


    At the moment, Liu Qike fell to the ground, covering his face with his hands.


    The expression on the face is very ignorant force!


    I was so confused that I forgot the pain on my face.


    From small to large, where anyone dares to beat him, he always bullies others.


    Bodyguards help him hit people, and he just needs to watch the person being hit shake his head and beg for mercy.


    A moment later, Liu Qike finally calmed down. He looked at Chu Feng angrily and said with a look of resentment.


    "How dare you hit me?""I''ll never let you go!"


    Then he gave a sneer.


    "Return the centurion''s black gold card. You dare to imagine it as a courier. It''s a daydream."


    "I promise, you can''t leave the gate of the film academy today."


    "I want people to break your hands and feet, so that you can''t even deliver the express, and then you go to pick up the garbage!"


    Said, Liu Qike grimly smiles, the expression on the face is incomparable ferocious.


    Sisi!


    When the audience heard what Chu Feng said, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Breaking hands and feet?


    How cruel!


    I''m afraid the boy is going to die!


    Liu Qike is rich in financial resources and powerful in his family. If he dares to say so, he will dare to do so.


    As for Chu Feng''s Centurion black gold card, after hearing what Liu Qike said, he also thought that Chu Feng''s card was fake.


    It''s just that he took it out on purpose, bluffing.


    Centurion black gold card is not Chinese cabbage!


    A courier, how can you say there is.


    Just as people were thinking about this, some people also advised.


    "Boy, I advise you to admit your mistake to Liu Shao! Maybe Liu Shao can let you go. "


    "As soon as you deliver the express, you''d better recognize the reality and admit your mistake to Liu Shao!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when these people echo one after another, they all have a serious and sincere expression.


    As if they were all for the sake of Chu Feng.


    To this, Chu Feng also disdains to pay attention to them, just sneer in the heart unceasingly.


    A group of double label dogs always like to get together and bark blindly.


    As for Liu light, at this time is also can''t see down, she angry mouth way.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s clear that the other party made a mistake first. Why should you shift the responsibility to him?"


    Liu light and light face of anger, however, this is of no use.


    They didn''t pay attention to what she said.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "My card is fake, isn''t it?"


    "Please hit your dog in the eye and have a good look."


    After that, Chu Feng threw the card out of his hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Qike''s face changed dramatically, and he moved quickly to hide.


    He is really scared by this card!


    With a handsome turn, Liu Qike gave full play to the advantage of usual fitness, and suddenly deviated from the direction of throwing the card.


    Get out of the way!


    See this scene, Liu Qike''s eyes suddenly suffused with a touch of satisfaction.


    How stupid!


    You want to use the same move for me twice.


    Do you really think I''m stupid?


    But he was just proud of it for less than three seconds, and the scene that made him extremely confused happened.

 Chapter 243

    I saw that Chu Feng threw the centurion black gold card, after throwing a distance.


    All of a sudden, it turned its direction with a strange angle of view, and then shot at Liu Qike.


    See this scene!


    Liu qikedun was stunned, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    How can a thrown card turn its direction? Is it remote controlled?


    Liu Qike''s face with a panic expression, want to avoid this card.


    However, it is too late to escape.


    Chufeng threw the black gold card, directly with the other side of Liu Qike intact face, completed an intimate collision.


    Pop!


    A louder slap than just now reverberated in the field.


    "Ah


    Liu Qike screamed bitterly and fell back to the ground.


    People can''t help but stare!


    The card chufeng threw was perfectly inlaid on his face.


    Sisi!


    Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    This card is inlaid on the face. How hard is it to throw the card.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    For a moment, all of them were looking at Chu Feng with a look of fear.


    Obviously, they all see that Chu Feng''s force value is not low.


    If they dare to help Liu Qike again, they will be at the same risk of disfigurement as him.


    You know, most of the people here are involved in the entertainment industry. If they are disfigured, they can''t get along.


    Therefore, they all chose to be silent.


    At this time, Liu Qike stood up from the ground.


    His face was full of venom!


    "How dare you hit me in the face again and again?"


    "Do you know how important my face is?"


    "You''re dead. I''ll kill you."


    Liu Qike cried bitterly.


    Seeing this, most of the people present sneered.


    Liu Qike is furious!


    The boy who delivers the express will die!


    You deserve it!


    This is the end of not listening to our persuasion.


    What''s the use of fighting again? Money and power are the most important principles these days.


    And here''s the courier. There''s nothing.


    Of course!


    Just when most people are ready to see how Liu Qike is going to make chufeng.


    Liu Qike also took down the card inlaid on his face.


    Just when he took off the black gold card on his face and was ready to throw it away.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    How can the material of this card be so real?


    Liu Qike looked down and looked carefully.


    On the forehead, suddenly revealed the dense cold sweat.


    Because, this card is real!


    As a rich second generation, heijinka has also seen him.


    His father has one!


    But!


    This card needs not only wealth, but also fame.


    So even he didn''t have this black gold card for the time being.


    Now, a courier actually took out such a black gold card.


    How can he believe that?


    There must be something fishy!


    Liu Qike looked at Chu Feng again and asked aloud.


    "Say, where did you steal this black gold card?"


    "How can you have such a rare black gold card as a courier? The only possibility is that you stole it from someone important."


    At the moment, Liu Qike looks at Chu Feng from the perspective of Detective Conan.


    An expression of righteousness and strictness!


    As if, Chu Feng''s accusation has been stone hammer general!


    At this time, Chu Feng also laughed.


    At the same time, go to his body, looking at his line of sight, like looking at a fool in general.


    At the same time, those people who were just gloating at the disaster could not help but stare at the card?!


    It''s really Centurion black gold card!


    Liu Qike''s stone hammer made these people slap in the face.


    I can''t believe it!


    At the same time, revealed a touch as if eating excrement general expression.


    Naturally, they will not be like Liu Qike. They are so stupid that they think the card is stolen.


    People with this card are all dignitaries. How can they come out without bodyguards.


    How could it be stolen?


    Are you really a bodyguard?


    That''s what people think.


    But!


    Obviously, Liu Qike has reached the stage of advanced cancer.Still looking at Chu Feng sarcastically.


    "Don''t pretend, boy."


    "You can cheat others with such a trick, but you can''t cheat me."


    "Do you know why I''m called Liu Qike?"


    "Because when I took the college entrance examination, I got full marks in all seven subjects, and my IQ has exploded. People like you who have no books to read and have low IQ can''t cheat me."


    Liu Qike laughs.


    Low IQ?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Without thinking about it, he slapped it in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp and loud slap!


    "You are such a fool, and have the face to talk about intelligence?"


    "There are only six subjects in the college entrance examination, and you can say that there are seven. Is the extra one IQ?"


    "For people with low IQ like you?"


    Say, Chu Feng hand is a slap fan in the past.


    "It''s very sad that your father gave birth to such a silly boy like you!"


    "I think you''d better hit the wall before you die."


    "People like you waste air when they live and land when they die."


    "It''s pathetic!"


    As Chu Feng said, his hand didn''t stop at all.


    After more than ten times of fanning, Chu Feng finally stopped.


    And that black gold card, also don''t know when, return to Chu Feng''s hand again.


    There is no trace of blood on the card. It''s a show.


    At this time, Liu Qike was forced by the fan.


    The whole person collapsed on the ground powerlessly.


    After all this, everyone was as frightened as a cold cicada.


    No one dares to speak!


    The next moment, among the people present, there was a cry of surprise.


    "When I think about it, no wonder I feel a little familiar with his back."


    "Isn''t he the courier who drives the Lamborghini poison to deliver the express that the whole network platform is discussing today?"


    After this man''s words fall.


    On the field suddenly dead silent piece, everybody one face collapse of looking at Chu Feng.


    Is this guy really a courier?!


    And!


    Or in a sports car!?


    "Well, I remember that I paid special attention to his news this morning."


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Chu Feng.


    With an expression of shock on his face!


    "Handsome man, when you came in just now, I saw that you have extraordinary temperament. You are the dragon and Phoenix in people!"


    "How about I treat you to dinner after class?"


    A female star on the scene suddenly waved to Chu Feng and said.


    Then she gave Chu Feng a wink.


    Dumbie could see her hint.


    As soon as she finished, a girl beside the actress could not help crying.


    "Bitch, you''re pretending to be a fart!"


    "Just now, among us, you scolded the handsome guy the loudest. Now that you see the wrong form, you want to change your thigh to hold him!"


    The woman was stabbed in the pain and cried.


    "I''ll tell you, you are slandering. If you force me, don''t blame me for doing it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the wind direction on the field turns completely.


    The actresses present and those women who are a little bit beautiful can''t help but start to flatter Chu Feng.

 Chapter 244

    Just for this kind of woman who can only steer by the wind, Chu Feng can''t raise any interest at all.


    Even a little disgusting.


    On the court, the most shocked is Prince Lin.


    The best director in China!


    He didn''t make a sound just now, not because of anything else, but because Chu Feng brought him too much shock.


    Chu Feng''s temperament and spirit are unprecedented.


    Shock! Absolutely shocking!


    The next moment, Wang Zilin in the eyes of the people, solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Brother, I doubted you for a moment. I really shouldn''t, my pot!"


    "I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m just confused."


    Wang Zilin sincere tone, carefully looking at Chu Feng, for fear that Chu Feng does not forgive himself.


    Wang Zilin''s action is like throwing a thunder in the classroom.


    The audience was shocked!


    Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Wang Zilin, China''s ace director, is asking for a young man''s understanding.


    And it''s the cautious one!?


    If this matter spreads to the entertainment circle, it will definitely cause a big shock.


    At the moment, Liu light looked at the scene in front of him. Although he was shocked, he was not too excited.


    After all, she has seen Chu Feng and created miracles again and again.


    As for Li Tong, who was standing in the crowd, he was looking at Chu Feng standing in front of him in shock.


    Two days ago, when Chu Feng helped her, he showed her extraordinary skill and outstanding temperament.


    She guessed that Chu Feng could not be just an ordinary courier.


    But what she never thought was that Chu Feng was ten times and a hundred times better than she thought.


    Driving a sports car to deliver express, to the whole network is his news.


    Give a person disdain, he is a black gold card at random, hit the other side''s face crackle.


    It''s really swollen!


    Now, even China''s ace director, her idols are sincere to Chu Feng admit their mistakes.


    All this, it is almost showing the sky!


    At this time, Li Tong''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    The more she wanted to know about this mysterious man.


    Seeing that the prince Lin asked for his forgiveness, Chu Feng was stunned.


    He did not expect that the ace director would admit his mistake to him.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also gave a little more favor to him, then light mouth way.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just like a legal person."


    "I just hope you can shine your eyes next time."


    Wang Zilin in the entertainment industry, known as the eye.


    Because, the person that he sees 100% can act his film well, and be popular.


    But this time, Prince Lins did not dare to retort, but quickly nodded.


    "You''re right, little brother. I''ll shine my eyes next time."


    People were surprised to see this scene.


    Face full of shock!


    Is this the cold and rigorous Wang Dao, Prince Lin that they know?


    Just as everyone was shocked and puzzled, Wang Zilin continued to speak.


    "Little brother, could you please be the hero of my new movie?"


    "No, the lower part, the lower part and all the films I will make in the future, please also participate."


    "I guarantee that you will be the leading role in every movie, and I will give you the highest standard of payment."


    Wang Zilin''s tone is very solemn, obviously his words are serious.


    After Wang Zilin''s words fell down, the field was fried.


    Is Wang Dao crazy?


    It''s an offer!


    It''s a free gift!


    On the court, some first-class male stars are also unconvinced.


    They dream of having a chance to participate in Wang Zilin''s films.


    Now, Wang Zilin has directly opened up his future films, which are all the conditions for Chu Feng to be the leading actor.


    Well, they''re just bullshit!


    "Director Wang, I don''t think it''s proper!"


    "Maybe in this new movie, this little brother is suitable to be the leading actor, but he is not necessarily suitable for future movies."


    "Even the movie king can''t say that he is competent for every movie."


    A well-known actor in the entertainment industry, can not help but persuade said.


    After his words fell, others couldn''t help echoing.


    "This is the truth of Wang Dao. You can''t be impulsive when you cherish your talents."


    "We have to leave some opportunities for those of us who have been prepared."¡­¡­


    For the public persuasion, Prince Lin is still not going to change his mind, just shaking his head.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind. It won''t change."


    "This brother is very talented in acting. He can only be described as a demon."


    "Just now, I felt many kinds of temperament changes in his expression and action when he spoke, and he was extremely calm, without any sense of exaggeration."


    "He is a born movie king. With a lot of hard work, he can become the best actor in China and even in the world."


    "By then, the two of us will be able to dominate the film and television industry."


    The more Wang Zilin said, the more excited he was. There was light in his eyes, full of deep expectation.


    After Wang Zilin''s words fall.


    Sisi!


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help taking another breath.


    Born movie king?!


    Is he that good?


    All of them looked at Chu Feng with inquiry and doubt in their eyes.


    But!


    None of them dare to question, because half of the reason why Wang Zilin is called the ace director is because of his ability to know people.


    Where are they present to question Prince Lin.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He gave Prince Lin a little deep look.


    This prince Lin Huaxia first trump director''s name, is really not cover, actually saw on his body these makings.


    Since Chu Feng got Wan Jie express, he has sent Wan Jie express more than ten times, and has seen many Wan Jie Da Jia.


    After getting their gift bag reward, Chu Feng''s body is also more or less contaminated with their temperament.


    The temperament of the great sages in the world, even if only a little, can not be compared with that of ordinary people.


    With his unique vision, Wang Zilin found this point.


    Wang Zilin as an ace director is a bit of ability, but when the actor''s matter.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he shook his head directly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in making movies at all. You''d better go to someone else."


    Chu Feng refused without any hesitation. He refused very happily.


    Chu Feng''s words fell, and the whole scene was fried.


    It''s the invitation of the ace director, and it''s just like pie in the sky.


    How could someone refuse?!


    But their faces soon showed a sense of relief.


    After all, they are men who drive hundreds of millions of Lamborghini.


    So rich, maybe I really don''t want to mix in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 245

    Chu Feng''s refusal also made Wang Zilin stay in the same place.


    You know, for the first time in years, someone refused to be the hero of his film.


    However, Wang Zilin still did not intend to give up, continued to persuade.


    "Little brother, I know you''re worth a lot of money. Maybe you don''t want to take part in the filming."


    "But please believe me, I will give you the highest pay."


    "And with your talent, you will surely become the movie king among the Movie Masters in the future, which will be popular all over China."


    With that, Wang Zilin''s tone was a little anxious, for fear that Chu Feng would refuse.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng, a man with several outstanding qualities, is absolutely a rare genius in a hundred years, even in a thousand years.


    If you miss such a genius, it will be a huge loss for the performing arts industry.


    Sisi!


    Hearing what Wang Zilin said, the people on the scene couldn''t help but take a breath again.


    The movie king in the movie king?


    Is it such a fork?


    Everyone''s face was unbelievable!


    At this moment, everyone can''t help looking at Chu Feng again.


    There was an expression of curiosity on his face.


    Director Wang has given such a guarantee, and he will not refuse it!


    Everyone is waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    What Wang Zilin said is very attractive to 99% of the people.


    But!


    For Chu Feng, there is still no way to shake him.


    Then Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Director Wang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to be in the show business."


    "And I''m just a student. I don''t have time to film with you."


    Smell speech, Prince Linton when anxious, continue to open a way.


    "If it''s a matter of study, we can also arrange our time reasonably so as not to delay your study."


    "For example, we can schedule the filming time to Saturday and Sunday so that there is no conflict at all."


    To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile, reply a way.


    "In my spare time, I need to deliver the express, I have no time to shoot."


    "So if you want to find the hero, you''d better find someone else!"


    "I often have to deliver express. I''m very busy."


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    Because want to send express delivery, but rejected Wang Dao this sky drop pie request?


    "My God of songs, if I don''t support the wall, I will obey you!"


    "This wave of operation is too beautiful!"


    "Brother, what you said just now is true?"


    "Brother send express treatment has so good?"


    "You''re driving hundreds of millions of sports cars, and you have to send them by express?"


    "The hero of director Wang''s film is not as important as the express delivery."


    "My God, it must be my dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were shocked to open their eyes because of Chu Feng''s speech.


    Gaping!


    As for the presence of Liu light and Li Tong two women, are shocked.


    Liu light is better, after all, Chu Feng''s amazing move, she has seen more than once or twice.


    Li Tong is to muddle force more, see her small mouth slightly open.


    I can''t believe it!


    As a top student of Jinghua Film Academy, she has her own goal, that is to participate in the shooting of Wang Zilin''s films.


    This is the common pursuit of most students in the film academy.


    But today, Chu Feng not only easily reached, but also to send express reasons, without hesitation refused.


    Shocked!


    This is definitely the most shocking thing she has experienced since she was born.


    At this time, Prince Lin, who heard Chu Feng''s reply, sighed helplessly.


    There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but he said solemnly.


    "That''s what you said, and I can''t force it."


    "But if you change your mind, you can always tell me that my words are valid at any time, and my door is always open for you."


    Seeing Wang Zilin''s sincere tone, Chu Feng also responded seriously.


    "Thank you for your kindness, director Wang."


    Chu Feng has a calm expression, with a faint smile on his face, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Seeing this, Wang Zilin only felt that his eyes brightened, and his evaluation of Chu Feng rose a little.


    This is really extraordinary!


    At the same time, he also regretted that he gave up so soon. He had been dogged for a long time.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Prince Lin was thinking. He just gave a faint smile and glanced around.


    At this time, he also noticed that Liu Qinghao was standing behind him.After seeing her, Chu Feng finally thought of Liu Qingli.


    So he looked at Prince Lin and said faintly.


    "Wang Dao, Liu Qinghao is not late. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Prince Lin laughed and said.


    "Little brother, you said that. Of course I believe you."


    Said, Prince Lin Wang to Liu light, slightly apologetic opening way.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I was angry just now. I wronged you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qinghao was stunned.


    A face of disbelief!


    China''s best ace director, his idol, is admitting her mistake.


    It''s like a dream!


    Liu Qinghao, thinking of this, looks at Chu Feng gratefully.


    Because she knew that it was all because of Chu Feng.


    Immediately, Liu light and quick response way.


    "Director Wang, you are very serious. I made a mistake first. I didn''t read the information carefully. I''m really sorry for this accident."


    Wen Yan, Prince Lin nodded and said with a smile.


    "So, we are both wrong, so we offset each other!"


    "Everyone is even!"


    "But if Miss Liu encounters any difficulties, please come to me. I will help if I can."


    After Wang Zilin''s words fell, it was like throwing a heavy bomb on the field.


    Instant explosion!


    Wang Dao''s promise is overwhelming in the entertainment industry.


    This is the national idol of Liu light, get this promise, will definitely go to a higher level.


    However, they all know that the reason why Wang Dao gives a promise at will is completely because of Chu Feng on the field.


    Some of the most coquettish dressed women, looking at Liu light line of sight, are full of envy.


    Liu light over the reaction, but also a few thanks to Wang Zilin.


    See this scene, Chu Feng is also timely opening way.


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, I should go too. After all, there is express delivery waiting for me."


    In the sight of a public shock, Chu Feng is ready to leave.


    But just then, there was a burst of bitter laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You beat me like this, and you want to go?"


    "I''ve called my bodyguard."


    "I tell you, you have to climb out of the gate of the film academy today."


    This grim smile and venomous words immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, including Chu Feng.


    They all fixed their eyes and found that it was Liu Qike who had just been abused as a dead dog by Chu Feng.

 Chapter 246

    At the moment, Liu Qike''s face is swollen, just like a pig''s head.


    The former handsome appearance, no longer exists.


    At the moment, he was just like a dead dog, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with hard to hide the venom.


    If he can kill people, I''m afraid he can kill chufeng thousands of times.


    The next moment, the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open.


    Three strong men in white training suits came in quickly.


    The three men were furious, with a look of hanging in the sky.


    I almost missed a word!


    Everyone present is spicy chicken!


    After seeing Liu Qike, who was like a dead dog, their looks changed slightly and they stepped forward quickly.


    "Liu Shao, who beat you like this? It''s lawless."


    The leading man asked in a voice.


    Smell speech, Liu Qike''s face showed the expression of venom.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and pointed to chufeng not far away, shouting.


    "That''s what he did to my face."


    "I''m a big star. I eat by my face. He moved my face."


    "You start to beat him up and ruin his face."


    After Liu Qike''s words fell, the three men looked at Chu Feng with a trace of killing in their eyes.


    "You beat Liu Shao in our family?"


    Standing in front of a flat headed man, the first to ask.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains a smile, swept them three people one eye.


    "Liu Shao in your family owes a lot of money for his IQ, and he owes others to fight."


    "It''s a little cute. I can''t help taking some pictures."


    "I didn''t touch him with my hand, and he turned into a dead dog. I can''t help it!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand, pretending to be helpless.


    To this, the brow of this Flathead man is picked suddenly.


    "Dare to insult Liu Shao, you are digging your own grave."


    "I''m Diao zhatian. I''ll take you away today to avenge Liu Shao."


    Diao Zha Tian?


    Sisi!


    The audience took a cold breath.


    "Isn''t Diao zhatian the man who kicked most of the martial arts schools in Kyoto some time ago?"


    "It''s said that he can blow two sandbags with one punch. When he gasps, he''s louder than a cow. He''s a human monster."


    "Moreover, every time he kicks a martial arts school, he will engrave on the door of the martial arts school the words" Taekwondo is the best in the world, Chinese martial arts spicy chicken. "


    "He is so arrogant that he is the most powerful man in Kyoto recently."


    "I didn''t expect Liu Shao to recruit such a fierce man to be his bodyguard. The power of money is really superior."


    The intern of a TV station on the field couldn''t help explaining.


    All of a sudden!


    The atmosphere on the field broke up again.


    "I''ll go, the first man in Kyoto! Now, this brother is likely to be more or less unlucky. "


    Everyone could not help but hold their breath and turned to look at Chu Feng. They all wanted to see what Chu Feng would do in the face of such a crisis?


    However, what makes people wrong is that Chu Feng is still a calm and self-confident expression.


    It seems that the first man in Kyoto doesn''t exist.


    Just the next moment, Chu Feng eyebrows pick, eyes narrowed up.


    Chinese martial arts spicy chicken?


    How dare you say that!


    As a great master of Chinese martial arts, Chu Feng naturally can''t tolerate others insulting Chinese martial arts.


    Chu Feng step forward two steps, looking at the Diao Zha Tian, light mouth way.


    "Diao fried day, the name is quite Diao."


    "But with your spicy chicken, you dare to insult our Chinese martial arts."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Chu Feng a language falls, a heavy power gushes out from his body madly, direct at that Diao Zha Tian.


    It''s terrible!


    Boom!


    Diao Zha Tian felt the fury released by Chu Feng and then unconsciously stepped back.


    I''m scared!


    When reaction comes over, Diao Zha snorts coldly.


    "The momentum is good, there are some things, but the fight depends on whose fist is hard, not on the momentum."


    "I say Chinese martial arts spicy chicken is spicy chicken, I Taekwondo is the best in the world."


    Say, Diao Zha day fiercely stare at Chu Feng one eye, clench a fist at the same time.


    Give chufeng a fist warning!


    At this time, Liu Qike looks resentful and says.


    "Slag day don''t Leng, quick dry die him, beat him to cripple, destroy his appearance."


    To this, Diao Zha Tian nodded, put on a taekwondo posture, ready to rush forward."Wait!"


    "Don''t move my face, Liu Qifeng is my friend."


    At this time, Wang daozhan came forward and Yizheng spoke sternly.


    Wang Zilin with a smile, looking at Liu Qike''s line of sight with a kind of self-confidence.


    Because in the entertainment industry, everyone gives him a bit of thin noodles.


    He felt that he could make a movie. He called me director Wang, and I was the worst.


    Prince Lin stood in front of him and couldn''t help glancing at Chu Feng.


    His behavior, to a large extent in order to win the favor of Chu Feng.


    In this way, Chu Feng might agree to make a movie with him.


    But the next moment, Liu Qike called directly.


    "You''re a fart, aren''t you a director?"


    "Laozi, I have plenty of money. I will not be an actor at most. I will be afraid of you."


    "Compare with me again, or I''ll blow your dog''s head."


    Liu Qike was so aggressive that he didn''t pay attention to Wang Zilin.


    Hearing this, Prince Linton was stunned and his face turned red.


    In recent years, for the first time, he heard someone dare to scold him like this. It was too much.


    At the same time, Diao Zha Tian, who got Liu Qike''s signal, immediately signaled the two people behind him to attack Chu Feng.


    The two men in training suits strode forward.


    Fast, fast!


    "So fast, so strong!"


    "I''m afraid the handsome guy who drives a sports car to deliver express is going to be cold."


    Someone can''t help exclaiming.


    At the moment, Liu Qinghao and Li Tong can''t help but hold their breath and look worried.


    Although they all know that Chu Feng is excellent, they can''t help but worry when they see this kind of person who kicks out most of the martial arts schools in China.


    After all, the opponent is too strong!


    But what they don''t know is that Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention to the so-called first man in Kyoto.


    In front of chufeng, the great master of Chinese martial arts, they are just a younger brother.


    The two men who rushed to Chu Feng immediately used their cool Taekwondo moves.


    "How handsome


    "As expected, he is worthy of being the man behind the first man in Kyoto. Taekwondo makes zhennima cool."


    "It''s so cool. I''ll let my children learn Taekwondo when I go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the discussion around, the two faces showed a proud smile.


    Yes, they are the best and the best in Taekwondo.


    These spicy chicken, just worship me!


    All of a sudden, these two people''s hearts are extremely inflated.


    At the same time, their sight of Chu Feng became more and more fierce.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend us, Liu Shao, die for me!"


    They hit Chu Feng on the head with heavy fists.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help holding their breath.

 Chapter 247

    Some timid women have even closed their eyes.


    They seem to have imagined the scene of Chu Feng''s head being smashed by the two men''s fists.


    "Chu Feng, be careful!"


    See this scene, Liu light two women together exclaimed.


    But!


    Chu Feng faces the two people who attack him, and the expression on his face is still indifferent.


    Face these two spicy chickens!


    There is no need for chufeng to be serious.


    At the same time, Chu Feng stepped forward a little.


    The momentum of the whole body suddenly changed.


    A sharp murderous air burst out.


    Then Chu Feng stretched out his hands and pushed forward.


    Two people''s fists, were understated to seize.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    In the sight of everyone''s shock, Chu Feng''s arm made a little effort.


    Click!


    There were two screams on the field.


    "Ah


    I saw that their arms were directly broken by Chu Feng.


    And then, just like throwing rubbish, he threw it forward.


    In the end, they passed out on the ground like dead dogs.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence!


    Chu Feng''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This fist is soft, and you want to abolish me."


    "There''s a lot of imagination!"


    Chu Feng opens his mouth and looks up at Liu Qike.


    Noticing Chu Feng''s sight, Liu Qi was flustered and yelled.


    "Slag day, don''t be stupefied, those two waste can''t, it''s up to you to do it yourself."


    "Come on, get rid of him!"


    At the moment, Liu Qike is a little flustered, because Chu Feng''s force value is much higher than he imagined!


    At the same time that Liu Qike was flustered, Diao zhatian also came to chufeng step by step.


    "Boy, you really have some skills. You beat these two assistants in one move."


    "But you are still going to be defeated by me today."


    "Because you are facing the best Taekwondo master in China."


    "Taekwondo is the best!"


    Diao Zha Tian looks at Chu Feng and sneers.


    At the same time, a tiger bully burst out from him, overbearing.


    Sisi!


    Feeling Diao Zha Tian''s domineering spirit, all the people on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    "It''s a terrible atmosphere. It''s too strong. I''ve never seen such a strong man before."


    "It''s the most powerful man in Kyoto! What a fury


    "I''ve heard that he once defeated the opponent of taekwondo black belt nine."


    "Besides, only ten moves were used!"


    Suddenly, the field is set off a burst of appalling atmosphere.


    Looking at Diao Zha Tian''s sight, he was full of awe.


    At the same time, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight with a trace of pity.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng''s thin body, at most, will play the two small roles in front of him.


    It''s a dead end to the first man in Kyoto.


    Chufeng naturally ignored these weeds.


    At the moment, he looked at Diao zhatian, with a sneer on his face.


    "Taekwondo is the best?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not dreaming!"


    Listen to this, Diao Zha Tian disdains to smile.


    "Taekwondo is not the strongest, can it still be your Chinese martial arts?"


    "To tell you the truth, all the martial arts schools I kicked some time ago are Chinese martial arts schools."


    "Yongchun Quan and Taijiquan are all spicy chicken. They play tricks and fall down if they can''t stop me."


    "You say, is your Chinese martial arts a group of spicy chicken? In my opinion, it''s just a flower shelf suitable for primary school students. How can it be compared with my Taekwondo?"


    At this point, Diao zhatian burst out laughing again.


    Eyes full of scorn!


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, their Chinese martial arts are not as good as taekwondo and judo.


    But!


    It''s not because Chinese martial arts are not as good as them. What has been handed down from China for five thousand years can''t match them.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to practice Chinese martial arts to a certain depth.


    Need unremitting efforts and persistence!


    What''s more, there are many martial arts schools with Chinese martial arts brands in Kyoto. In fact, their level is not very good. Most of them are half baked.


    If you meet the martial arts master of the level that Chu Feng met in the Zhou family a few days ago, Diao Zha Tian would have been shot out of the sky long ago. How could he be forced here."Oh, since you say our Chinese martial arts are showy, let me see how powerful your Taekwondo is."


    Chu Feng stepped forward, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Liu Qike cried eagerly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, damn him."


    Smell speech, Diao Zha day nodded, immediately open mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Shao. I''ll kill him now."


    Having said that, Diao Zha Tian put forward a taekwondo starting style to attack Chu Feng.


    He took out a hand knife and cleaved toward Chu Feng''s neck.


    Fierce expression!


    Obviously, it''s the one with the dead hand!


    A remnant shadow flashed in the air, and the crowd could not help exclaiming.


    "What a quick knife!"


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Taekwondo makes it so interesting. No wonder it can kick out most of the martial arts schools in Kyoto.


    Sure enough, I have a little ability!


    But!


    This is not worth mentioning at all for Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng leaned forward and his momentum changed.


    Just like from a handsome courier, into a powerful martial arts master.


    Chu Feng put out a start of Yongchun boxing!


    "Wing Chun Quan, is not a woman to fight Niang gun boxing?"


    "In front of me, taekwondo is not even a fart."


    Diao Zha Tian gave a grim smile, and the knife was close to Chu Feng''s neck.


    He seemed to have seen Chu Feng''s neck rolling on the ground after being broken by himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng also moved.


    With a quick wave of one hand, Diao zhatian''s hand knife came out.


    Seeing this, Diao Zha Tian was shocked.


    His secret skill of killing people, the invincible hand knife, has been underestimated by the other side.


    You know, he plays most of the martial arts schools in Kyoto by this move.


    This is enough to see the horror of his invincible hand knife.


    But it''s such an excellent move, which is actually underestimated by Chu Feng.


    In shock at the same time, Diao Zha Tianxin also raised vigilance.


    However, the strength of chufeng is not the result of vigilance.


    Chu Feng patted his hand knife and said with a cold smile.


    "Now, I''ll show you whether Yongchun is a woman''s boxing or not."


    Chufeng breathed out his breath, and then used the famous skill of Yongchun boxing on behalf of Yewen.


    Lianhuan Rizi Chongquan!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng blows!


    In the air, there was a burst of sound.


    Yongchun is fast and accurate!


    Chu Feng hit Diao Zha Tian''s chest with one punch, and a crack came out.


    "Ah


    Then comes Diao Zha Tian''s painful scream.

 Chapter 248

    Yongchun''s boxing looks soft and gives people the feeling that it has no strength.


    But in fact, the power of Yongchun is extremely terrifying.


    Chu Feng just hit Diao Zha Tian''s fist, which actually broke his sternum layer upon layer.


    But Chu Feng uses this move day word Chong fist, speaks is the speed and the power.


    Bruce Lee broke the world record with 12 punches in one second.


    And Chu Feng''s body, after all kinds of gift bag reward increase, the physical quality has already reached the point of Superman.


    Bruce Lee has 12 punches a second, while Chu Feng has dozens of punches a second.


    He is the king of Yongchun boxing!


    After chufeng hit Diao zhatian in the chest, the next dozens of fists hit him in the face.


    Bang Bang


    In a short time, Diao Zha Tian''s face directly ate more than ten fists of Chu Feng.


    My face is as swollen as a pig''s head!


    Chu Feng''s last punch directly smashed Diao Zha Tian out.


    Flowing Clouds and flowing water!


    And Diao Zha Tian, who was just so powerful, fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    In a daze!


    This is the case that Chu Feng keeps his hand, if he uses more power.


    I''m afraid that Diao zhatian''s fist will blow the dog''s head.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. In a few seconds, Diao Zha Tian fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Sisi!


    When people reacted, they could not help taking a cold breath.


    "The most powerful man in Kyoto, who kicked out most of the martial arts schools in Kyoto, was knocked out in a few seconds."


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    "Is this still human? It''s a human beast


    "How strong! How nice


    "It was my pot just now. Please forgive me for being young and ignorant. I don''t know that you are so superior, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    In this regard, Chu Feng calmly a smile, a glance around.


    And then I bow my hand!


    "This kind of spicy chicken, I can beat one hundred."


    "I just want to say that anyone who thinks Chinese martial arts is spicy chicken can stand up."


    "I''ll use my fist to argue with them."


    All of a sudden, the crowd on the field was a sensation again.


    "It''s arrogant to fight one hundred of the most powerful men in Kyoto!"


    "Chinese martial arts used to be so competitive. I had no vision before. I decided to cancel his Taekwondo class when I went home and let him learn Chinese martial arts."


    "We''ll see you in Room 305 tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere on the Court reached a climax all of a sudden.


    As for, that Wang Dao looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight more and more warm up.


    Not only outstanding temperament, but also such a powerful Chinese martial arts.


    It''s really amazing!


    If he is willing to be my hero, Hollywood has the confidence to fight it down.


    Too bad, too bad he didn''t want to be an actor.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin looked sorry.


    Chu Feng didn''t know how sorry Wang Zilin was.


    At the moment, Chu Feng turned his attention to Liu Qike.


    Liu Qike turns around and is preparing to leave here secretly.


    But!


    How could Chu Feng let him go like this!


    He has always been merciless to his enemies as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    "Hello, Liu Shao, where do you want to go?"


    "It seems that the account between you and me has not been settled yet."


    Listening to this, Liu Qike''s body suddenly froze in the same place and turned around to look at Chu Feng.


    "You win this time, but I won''t do that. Next time I''ll find a place."


    Liu Qike put down his cruel words, but his momentum was not enough.


    After all, the most powerful man in Kyoto, who he found, can''t make a move in the hands of Chu Feng, let alone him.


    Chu Feng starts on him, then he is definitely for hanging.


    Where can he calm down!


    To this, Chu Feng ha ha a smile.


    "As long as you want to settle accounts with me, are you qualified?"


    Say, Chu Feng an instant body, immediately stick Liu Qike''s side.


    Very fast!


    Before Liu Qike could react, Chu Feng slapped his backhand in the past.


    Pop!


    After giving him more than ten slaps, Chu Feng stopped his action.


    At the moment, Liu Qike''s face has swollen, even the outline can''t see a bit.Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Liu Qike''s face is completely destroyed. Even bangziguo''s latest plastic surgery technology can''t be finished.


    Everyone shook their heads secretly!


    At this time, Liu Qike was hit dizzy, slow down after.


    He covered his face, looking at Chu Feng, a face of venomous mouth way.


    "My father is Liu Qike. If you dare to beat me like this, he won''t let you go."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdain a smile, a slap is fan in the past.


    Pop!


    Clear and loud slap!


    "I''ll hit you, so what?"


    "Your dad''s here, I''ll do it!"


    "How dare he stop me?"


    Say, Chu Feng pose to want a slap again!


    This time, Liu Qike is completely afraid.


    He felt as if his face was not his.


    If he gets slapped down again, he won''t survive.


    Suddenly, a thick fear came to my heart.


    The next moment, he finally can''t bear the pressure ¡¤¡¤


    plop!


    He went straight to his knees and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t hit me, sir. I know it''s wrong."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Liu Qike begged for mercy in pain.


    Face full of fear!


    See this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "That''s right. If you admit your mistake earlier, you won''t have to suffer so much."


    "Look, your face is swollen like a pig''s head now."


    "But for the sake of good attitude, I don''t have to slap you in the face.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qike was ecstatic.


    "Is what you say true?"


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve always been a man of my word."


    "If I say I don''t have to slap you, I don''t have to slap you."


    Just Chu Feng''s words just finished, Liu Qike happy but three seconds, suddenly feel, face is a shadow.


    Bang!


    A fierce crash!


    Chu Feng kicked Liu Qike in the face.


    After that, Liu Qike, like a ball, shot backward.


    It didn''t fall to the ground until it hit the wall. It was like a local dog and lost consciousness.


    This scene made everyone confused.


    Didn''t you agree not to hit him?


    Why did you start all of a sudden?


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "Just now I said that if you don''t have to slap him, you don''t have to slap him."


    "I''ll just kick him in the face!"


    "It''s not a breach of promise, is it?"


    "You know, I''m the most trustworthy person."

 Chapter 249

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, people were confused.


    This wave of operation is really beautiful, but there seems to be no problem.


    You don''t have to slap me. I didn''t say you can''t kick me!


    They were convinced of what Chu Feng had done.


    The most powerful man in Kyoto was beaten up by him.


    It''s explosive!


    Who dares say no to him?


    The dog''s head is blasted every minute!


    At the moment, Chu Feng, who has solved Liu Qike''s local dogs, looks at Wang Dao with an apologetic smile on his face.


    Like a spring breeze!


    "Director Wang, I''m really sorry to disturb your class this time."


    Hearing this, the prince couldn''t help being stunned.


    This brother is really extraordinary. His temperament is so fresh and refined.


    At the same time, it''s a pity that such a talent doesn''t play the leading role in his new film, which is an unprecedented loss in the entertainment industry.


    But Wang Zilin also knew that it was impossible to persuade chufeng back now, so he had to wait for the right time to persuade him again.


    Thinking for a moment, Wang Zilin also replied with a smile.


    "Little brother, this is Liu Qike''s own fault. No wonder other people can only blame themselves."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "Since Wang Dao doesn''t mind, that''s good!"


    "And director Wang, don''t call me little brother all the time. My name is Chu Feng. Just call me by my name."


    Chufeng light smile, although he knows that the prince Lin is to himself, but see his attitude so good.


    Chu Feng will treat him with courtesy naturally!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Zilin was delighted and nodded back.


    "Brother Chu, as long as you change your mind, my door will always be open for you."


    To this, Chu Feng smiles.


    "I know!"


    "I''m going to deliver the express later, so I won''t disturb your class."


    With that, Chu Feng waved and turned to walk outside the classroom.


    Incomparable natural and unrestrained!


    Let passers-by just look at his back, will feel that this person really has temperament.


    "Don''t hurry, handsome man! I haven''t left you the wechat yet? "


    "I''ll wait for you in Room 305 tonight."


    "Handsome, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    See Chu Feng to leave, the presence of some single women, one by one called up.


    Crazy grumble!


    There was a lot of confusion on the field. I''m afraid there''s no way to attend the class of director Wang.


    But Chu Feng all as did not hear, these bastards do not know how many hands, Chu Feng is no blessing.


    "Chu Feng, wait a minute!"


    "Chu Feng, wait for me!"


    Not long after Chu Feng left the classroom, he heard his voice calling.


    And!


    It''s two!


    Chu Feng was stunned and turned to see two familiar figures.


    One is Liu Qinghao, and the other is a little unexpected.


    It was a beautiful woman that Chu Feng helped when he came to the film academy to deliver the express two days ago.


    Li Tong, the school flower of Jinghua film academy!


    Today, in order to attend Prince Lin''s class, Li Tong wore a light blue skirt.


    She has a delicate white neck, and a beautiful skirt sticks to her hot figure, protruding forward and backward.


    Pure with a trace of charm, beautiful people difficult to look away.


    But Chu Feng was soon relieved that Li Tong was a student of the film academy.


    It''s also a first-class beauty. It''s normal to come to listen to Prince Lin''s class.


    At the moment, Liu Qinghao, who is not far away from Li Tong, is a little confused.


    Who is this woman!


    How can she recognize Chu Feng?


    And it''s not much worse than her national idol.


    How did Chu Feng know so many beauties, from her best friend Bai Shiyun to the beauty school flower of Kyoto University.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women around Chu Feng. It''s hard for her national idol to have an advantage in appearance!


    Suddenly, Liu light heart some taste up, but did not say anything.


    And this Li Tong, in the heart is also secretly vigilant.


    What is the relationship between this national idol and Chu Feng?


    Two people in suspicion, just look at each other a smile, then walked to the front of Chu Feng side by side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    In this regard, Liu light preemptive opening way.


    "Chufeng, thank you so much for what happened just now."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do."Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "Don''t thank me. If I promise to deliver you on time, I will deliver you on time."


    "In fact, when I send you to the classroom, there are 30 seconds to go before class. It''s not late. I''m just helping you with your theory."


    Liu Qinghao shook his head and said.


    "Anyway, if I didn''t help me, I would be in trouble. I have to thank you very much."


    "Wait, I''d like to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    See Liu light light homeopathy say to invite Chu Feng to have a meal, she is also anxious to get up, quickly open a way.


    "Two days ago, you also helped me a lot, so I want to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Dinner again?


    Chu Feng suddenly a Zheng, immediately swept two people one eye.


    The secret way under the heart!


    I''ll go. These two women didn''t have this idea in the beginning!


    Want to take advantage of me!


    It''s a conspiracy!


    Think of here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly a smoke.


    At the same time, the two women said that they wanted to invite Chu Feng to dinner, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The sword is drawing!


    Liu light looking at Li Tong, flesh does not smile said.


    "Miss, I think Chu Feng just did you a little favor. I don''t need to invite him to dinner."


    "Just thank him."


    Listen to this, Li Tong that good-looking eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled up.


    She''s in this film academy, at least she''s a school flower.


    Although far less than the identity of national idol, she will never think that she is much worse than Liu.


    Li Tong soon countered.


    "Miss Liu, you''re joking. Chu Feng has helped me a lot. If I don''t invite him to dinner, my conscience will be upset."


    Li Tong smiles!


    However, no matter how Chu Feng looked at it, he felt that the smile was not very friendly!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt some scalp numb.


    It''s hard to be a popular man!


    Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it.


    If those single dogs hear Chu Feng''s heart, they will definitely vomit blood!


    Nima!


    Is this still worrying?


    If you are worried, give me all the beauties!


    I am willing to bear your pain!


    Let the storm come harder!


    The voice of the majority of single dogs!


    The next moment, Liu light two women look to Chu Feng, asked in unison.


    "Chufeng, who are you going to invite you to dinner?"


    At the moment, the two women just stare at Chu Feng, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense!

 Chapter 250

    In the face of two beautiful women''s attack, there are their choices.


    For the average man, it''s a gift.


    Because no matter who you choose, the one on the other side will always make the other side angry.


    It seems that no matter how you choose, it''s wrong.


    if this happens to the average man, he will be in a panic.


    Stomachache to want stomach medicine!


    But!


    It''s just that for ordinary men, for Chu Feng, this kind of stomachache doesn''t exist.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng just thought for a few seconds, quickly responded.


    A smile like spring breeze appeared on his face!


    Then light a smile way!


    "Since you both want to thank me, I can''t refuse."


    "Well! Since you are so eager to invite me to dinner, I happen to be free in the evening


    "You two can treat me to dinner together, so you don''t have to fight, and you can save some money."


    Dinner together?


    Suddenly, the two women''s eyes widened.


    A face of disbelief!


    They are a national idol and a school flower of Film Academy.


    It''s not polite to say that people who want to invite them to dinner can form a group in Kyoto.


    Now, instead of being invited, they want to invite Chu Feng to dinner.


    But!


    It''s when they take the initiative!


    Chu Feng asked them to invite him to dinner at the same time, which is a bit too much!


    Without waiting for them to answer, Chu Feng continued.


    "If you don''t talk, it''s OK."


    "I''ll see you tonight. I''ll look for a place to eat."


    "By the way, I don''t have the contact information of Miss Li Tong yet?"


    "Tell me the micro signal, let''s exchange it!"


    At the moment, Li Tong is still a little confused.


    Subconsciously input your own micro signal to chufeng''s mobile phone, after the friend is added successfully.


    Chu Feng took back his cell phone, waved to them and said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you in the evening then!"


    After Chu Feng said hello, he left the sight of the two women in an instant relying on his super strong physical quality.


    At this time, Liu light and light two women also reacted to come over.


    Stomp in anger!


    The first time they invited a man to dinner, they encountered this kind of operation.


    What a dream!


    However, now Chu Feng as they agreed, the shadow can not be seen, they can not refuse.


    The two women sighed deeply and looked at each other.


    Turn around and leave with your back to you!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this moment, Chu Feng naturally does not know how helpless they are.


    But even if you know, Chu Feng will make the same choice.


    After all, he''s alone. He can''t separate two people to eat with them!


    Chu Feng got on his Lamborghini and was about to drive away.


    In the mind, suddenly comes the system that familiar prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery assignment from the historical plane and the Renaissance. The addressee is DaVinci. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    DaVinci?


    After nine years of compulsory education, Chu Feng naturally knew who Da fenqi was.


    The famous painter, scientist and various titles of the Renaissance can be said to be a genius with nothing to do.


    IQ ranked second in the world, it can be used to describe him as a monster.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was going to send express to this kind of monster."


    "Interesting


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of excitement and murmured.


    At this time, the system sends out a prompt tone again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he answered directly.


    "Accept the mission!"


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    Suddenly, a big box appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    His hands sank, and Chu Feng''s face changed.


    "What''s in this box? It''s a little heavy!"


    Do not come over less than think, Chu Feng''s mind, and came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng glanced at the surrounding situation.


    Put the box in the co driver''s seat, then start the car and drive into the parking lot where there is no camera.


    In front of Chu Feng, a void crack with golden awn soon appeared.Seeing this, Chu Feng speeded up and drove the car into a void crack.


    In response, Chu Feng found himself in a courtyard.


    There are Renaissance buildings all around.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face showed a curious expression.


    For chufeng, who has never been abroad, this Renaissance architecture still makes chufeng a little curious.


    A moment later, Chu Feng recovered and his face changed slightly.


    Because he seemed to remember that he was an Italian and spoke Italian naturally.


    Besides Chinese, chufeng only knows English.


    Language barrier, how does this want him to send the express to Da fenqi.


    It is estimated that after meeting with him, the other party will regard himself as a psycho.


    How to get the package to him?


    Language barrier, even if the package to his hands, five-star praise is estimated to be cool.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    What can we do?


    Just as Chu Feng thought to himself, the cold sound of the system echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "The host does not need to worry about this situation, because when the host delivers Wanjie express, the system will automatically provide you with translation function to realize free dialogue."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng smiles.


    "It turns out that there is such a convenient function, so I''m relieved."


    After that, Chu Feng opened the door and came out of the car


    but as soon as he came out, he heard a cry.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng followed the voice and turned to look in the past.


    In line of sight, a young man with a western face is very handsome.


    At the moment, he was standing in front of an easel, with a pen in his hand, drawing on the drawing paper.


    There is an egg beside it.


    Obviously, the boy is drawing the egg.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    That''s right. This handsome man is definitely a darfinch.


    Why?


    Everyone who has had nine years of compulsory education knows that.


    When he was a child, his father wanted him to learn painting, so he sent him to a famous painter to learn.


    However, the teacher always asked him to draw eggs.


    One day, DaVinci got impatient and didn''t want to draw eggs.


    Then, his teacher gave him a wave of education directly.


    After that, DaVinci began to paint eggs carefully.


    Finally, in the field of art, it became the story of a great master.


    Therefore, Chu Feng immediately determined that the boy was dafenqi.

 Chapter 251

    At the moment, Da Fen Qi looks at Chu Feng with alert face.


    Just now, he was still seriously painting. When he heard the news, he immediately looked up and saw a big iron shell beside him.


    And the big iron shell was beautiful. He had never seen it before.


    Or suddenly appeared in his side, really let him surprised.


    For the vigilance of Da fenqi, Chu Feng showed a smile like spring breeze.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I just want to ask."


    "Are you DaVinci, please?"


    Chu Feng light mouth way, but this understatement of a word, Chu Feng is to use the magic voice of Zhou Lun Lun reward.


    The strange and magical tone was immediately heard by DaVinci.


    A sense of peace of mind surged in, and DaVinci replied subconsciously.


    "That''s right. I''m darfinch."


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    Because of Chu Feng''s evil voice, Da fenqi put down his vigilance and politely answered.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face spreads a light smile, in the heart so secret way.


    As I expected, nine years of compulsory education is not in vain!


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng once again put on a professional smile, light mouth way.


    "Hello, I''m a Wan Jie courier. My name is Chu Feng."


    "I''m here today to help you out! "


    " do you have any difficulties? "


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, he was stunned!


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m bored to death now."


    There was a troubled expression on darfench''s face, he said.


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "I''m Wan Jie''s courier. If you have difficulties, I''ll come to help you."


    "Do you have any difficulty?"


    Listening to this, Da fenqi pointed to the painting on the easel with a sad face and said.


    "The teacher has been asking me to paint eggs for half a month, and he has asked me to paint them."


    "It''s boring. I don''t want to paint this egg any more. I want to paint something more powerful."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth draws.


    Isn''t this the normal trend of the story of daminci drawing eggs?


    And so on, his teacher gave him a wave of painstaking soul education.


    This dafenqi will seriously draw eggs, and finally become a great master.


    It''s a lot of fun!


    Does the system make sense for him to deliver express?


    Chu Feng thought of it in his heart.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think much. He looked at Da fenqi and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t panic, look at me!"


    With that, Chu Feng opened the door of his sports car with his car key.


    Then, under the gaze of dafenqi''s face, Chu Feng moves the package from the car, and then moves it in front of dafenqi and puts it on the ground.


    Seeing the box, DaVinci asked curiously.


    "Chu Feng, what''s in this box?"


    Chufeng a smile!


    "The things in this can solve your troubles. You can open it and have a look."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Da fenqi was very happy and quickly reached out to open the box.


    Soon, the box was opened.


    After seeing the things inside, Chu Feng couldn''t help taking out the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll go. What''s wrong with this system!


    After seeing the things inside, a curious baby''s expression appeared on his face.


    He looked up at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Are these eggs?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face suddenly a black.


    Yes, this box is full of eggs, all kinds of eggs.


    At the moment, Chu Feng felt some egg pain.


    Immediately, Chu Feng looks at Da Fen Qi and says with his face as usual.


    "These are eggs, duck eggs, goose eggs, pigeon eggs, quail eggs, ostrich eggs, swallow eggs..."


    Chu Feng said the name of each egg.


    Dafenqi looks confused!


    "What are you doing with all these eggs?"


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Chufeng dry smile, is ready to explain.


    Not far away, an angry voice suddenly appeared.


    "Da Vinci, why are you lazy?"


    "Keep drawing eggs for me. If you''re lazy, don''t eat tonight."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng and Da fenqi turned their heads and looked away.


    I found that the speaker was an old man with white hair, quite temperament.


    Just at the moment, his angry face.


    Obviously, I''m very angry about DaVinci''s laziness.Seeing this scene, DaVinci said with some fear.


    "Teacher, I didn''t mean to."


    With that, a touch of grievance appeared on his face.


    After all, he didn''t mean to be lazy.


    Teacher?


    Seeing the old man, Chu Feng reacted quickly.


    This old man is frochio, the teacher who asked him to draw eggs.


    It is said that after the teacher taught him to be a Niubi painter, he stopped painting and specialized in sculpture.


    In a word, it was a little famous in the Renaissance.


    Seeing that dafenqi was scolded for him, Chu Feng naturally couldn''t stand by.


    The next moment, he said faintly.


    "DaVinci wasn''t lazy. He didn''t continue to draw eggs because of me."


    At this time, the teacher of Da fenqi also turned his attention to Chu Feng.


    After discovering Chu Feng, his eyebrows suddenly pick, angry way.


    "Who are you?"


    Because he was angry just now, he didn''t find Chu Feng for a moment.


    Now Chu Feng made a sound, and he responded.


    A look of anger!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng had no choice but to smile, but he calmly replied.


    "I''m a Wan Jie courier named Chu Feng. Seeing that Da fenqi was in trouble, I specially came to help him."


    Courier?


    Hearing this strange word, the teacher was stunned.


    As one of the most famous painters in the neighborhood, he is naturally well-informed.


    But!


    He has never heard of the word courier!


    Is he from a foreign country?


    Looking at the face of chufeng Oriental, this made a guess in the heart of the teacher.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that courier will become very common in the future.


    Especially Huaxia, which has inherited 5000 years and has profound cultural heritage!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Da Vinci immediately explained to his teacher.


    "Teacher, he really came to help me."


    "You see, he also brought me a box of eggs."


    With that, Da fenqi also pointed to the egg brought by Chu Feng.


    Darfenqi''s teacher looked in the direction he pointed to!


    And then!


    He just blew it out!


    "Fool, what do you want such a fool for?"


    "Just draw eggs. If you want so many eggs, do you want to eat them or sell them?"


    Da Vinci''s teacher pointed to Da Vinci and reprimanded him.


    "I want you to draw eggs so that you can master the basic skills of technique and brushwork, but you are ambitious. I''m really disappointed."


    After that, Da Vinci''s teacher had a look of regret.


    Eyes full of disappointment!

 Chapter 252

    Seeing his teacher''s angry expression, DaVinci was only a teenager.


    All of a sudden, I panicked!


    He hastened to explain.


    "The teacher is not like this, you listen to my explanation!"


    But, Da Vinci that teacher is still a pair of disappointed expression.


    Obviously, I don''t intend to listen to Chu Feng''s explanation any more.


    Seeing this, Damien''s anxious eyes were almost red.


    I don''t know what to do?


    This scene, also let the presence of Chu Feng eyebrows can not help but pick.


    According to this plot development, not to mention Da Vinci''s five-star praise.


    Can we finish the express order or not?


    As an excellent courier, Chu Feng can''t allow such a thing to happen.


    The next moment, Chu Feng said directly.


    "I think you misunderstood Da Vinci."


    "Because I think there is something wrong with your teaching method."


    Chu Feng talks nonsense!


    An aura emanated from Chu Feng.


    As if he were an expert, an authority in authority.


    Da Vinci, who wanted to be angry, was also shocked by the aura of Chu Feng.


    This guy is so confident!


    How powerful!


    Do I really ask about my teaching methods?


    Da Vinci teacher''s face, showing a look of uncertainty.


    At the moment, Chu Feng took the first two steps, and his momentum became more and more powerful.


    Immediately, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to all kinds of eggs in the box.


    "You don''t understand why I got so many eggs?"


    Chu Feng''s powerful momentum made Da Vinci''s teacher confused.


    Looking at the eggs in the box, there was a puzzled expression on his face.


    In addition to eating and selling, this egg is also used to hatch new life.


    What else can it do?


    Suddenly, Da Vinci''s teacher began to think that Chu Feng was putting on airs.


    He squinted at Chu Feng and said.


    "You say, what are you bringing these eggs for?"


    "If I can''t say it, I''ll have you thrown out of here."


    To this, Chu Feng is not flurried, calmly a smile way.


    "Well, let me tell you the answer."


    After a pause, Chu Feng continued.


    "It''s right that you let Da Vinci draw eggs and practice his strokes and basics."


    Smell speech, Da Vinci''s teacher laughed.


    Sure enough, this boy is pretending. How could my teaching method be wrong.


    I''ll get someone to kick him out in a minute!


    However, as soon as his idea came out, he heard Chu Feng''s words.


    "But


    "You can''t let him just draw eggs!"


    "You are limiting his play. There are so many eggs in the world, and they are different in size and shape."


    "If you only let him draw eggs, you are undoubtedly limiting his pattern."


    Chu peak is a Pearl!


    It seems to make a lot of sense!


    But only Chu Feng knew that he was just blowing around.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Da Vinci''s teacher was directly in the same place.


    There was an incredible expression on his face!


    It seems to make some sense.


    Seeing that Da Vinci''s teacher was somewhat convinced, Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly began to smile.


    Sample!


    Dare you question me?


    I open my mouth and teach you a lesson.


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he continued to chase after the winner and took out a quail egg from the box.


    "Look, do you see this egg? It''s called quail egg."


    "There are brown spots on it. Do you think there are eggs?"


    "I paint this egg every day. I have fixed my mind. Maybe in the future, quail eggs will be painted as eggs. What else can I paint in the future?"


    "Even if it is painted, it will be a work without soul."


    "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Chufeng word by word, righteous words, with enchanted voice.


    The teacher of DaVinci couldn''t even speak.


    Can''t refute!


    I don''t know when he collapsed on the ground.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    Am I really wrong?


    To see Da Vinci''s teacher become like this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, he looks at a side to stay Leng in the original place of Da Fen Qi, cry a way.


    "Kiki, give me a glass of water."


    "After arguing with your teacher, my throat is a little dry now."At this time, Da Vinci finally relaxed.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight is full of worship!


    "The courier is very powerful. My teacher can''t compare with me in the understanding of painting."


    Da Vinci was stunned for a while, and soon went to the next table to give Chu Feng a glass of water, and quickly handed it to Chu Feng.


    With a faint smile, Chu Feng reached for the water cup and drank it all.


    After drinking, Chu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly.


    The water is really good!


    It tastes better than nongnongzha spring!


    It is worthy of being in ancient times, and it has not gone through the period of industrial pollution.


    Chu Feng secretly praised for a while, and then returned the cup to Da fenqi.


    At this time, the Da Vinci teacher, who was sitting on the ground with a face of confusion, stood up from the ground.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of admiration!


    "Courier!"


    "No, Miss Chu!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I would have made a big mistake."


    Leonardo da Vinci''s teacher had a scared look on his face.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng eyes emerge a touch of appreciation.


    It''s worthy of being a famous person. It''s not what those spicy chickens can have!


    If you know your mistake, change it!


    But what he said just now is nonsense!


    At this time, Chu Feng calmly smiles and responds.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Just find out in time."


    "People always make mistakes."


    Chufeng smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, a look of flattered surprise appeared on his face.


    "Miss Chu is right!"


    Da fenqi''s teacher nodded heavily and continued to ask.


    "Teacher Chu, do you have anything else to teach you?"


    "I''ll listen carefully!"


    After his words, one side of the Da Fen Qi is also quickly echoed.


    "Miss Chu, please give us more guidance."


    The two men''s eyes were shining, revealing the color of worship which was hard to hide.


    Obviously, both of them were convinced by Chu Feng''s remarks.


    I totally admire that!


    Seeing their reaction, Chu Feng suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Because he doesn''t have any art theory to guide others in painting, and his painting level is even lower than that of ordinary people. What can he teach them?


    Chu Feng still has self-knowledge!


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "I think it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll teach you when I have a chance!"


    At this point, Chu Feng looked at Da fenqi and asked.


    "Your problem is solved!"


    Smell speech, Da Fen Qi quickly nods.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "I don''t have to draw eggs now. I can draw all kinds of eggs."


    DaVinci''s face turned red with excitement.

 Chapter 253

    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth cannot help but draw.


    Originally, he only needed to draw an egg, but now he has sent a box of eggs.


    Chu Feng felt that his hand painting was broken, and he might not be able to finish it.


    However, Chu Feng naturally will not tell the truth. After all, he is still waiting for dapenqi to give him five-star praise.


    Then Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Now that the problem is solved, that''s good."


    "I''ll go back first. Remember to give me five stars'' praise!"


    After that, Chu Feng opened the door and entered the car.


    The next moment, a black light flashed around the car.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng and the car directly disappeared in place.


    As if, never appeared in general!


    DaVinci and his teacher, after seeing this scene, suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Teacher, where is teacher Chu?"


    "And the big iron shell, how did it disappear?"


    Da fenqi looked at his teacher curiously and asked.


    But as soon as he finished, he heard a plop.


    See, Da fenqi''s teacher directly kneels on the ground.


    A face of piety!


    "Teacher, why do you kneel down?"


    Asked darfench, irresistibly.


    To this, his teacher looks excited to open a way.


    "Teacher Chu is the messenger sent by God!"


    "It''s amazing


    "He He disappeared out of thin air, and the iron shell disappeared. "


    "I''ve decided that from today on, I''m going to draw eggs with you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when DaVinci and his teacher were shocked, Chu Feng also returned to the main world.


    When Chu Feng drove back to the main world, he heard the familiar sound of the system in his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of dafenqi in the historical world and Renaissance, and now you have received the gift package rain from dafenqi."


    "You now receive a gift bag rain from the historical world, Renaissance, DaVinci, which includes two gold gift bags and one silver gift bag."


    "Open all or not!"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng directly stopped the car and widened his eyes.


    Gold gift bag?


    You know, after obtaining the Wanjie express system, chufeng also sent Wanjie express more than ten times.


    However, to get the most advanced gift package is silver gift package.


    It was the first time that Chu Feng got the gold gift bag, and he also got two at a time. Chu Feng was a little excited.


    A moment later, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the golden gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the divine intelligence bonus card. "


    Note: after using this bonus card, the host will have a super intelligence quotient of kanbi DaVinci.


    "Ding! Open the golden gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the skill learning book. "


    If you can learn this skill in a moment, you can''t use it to a certain extent.


    "Ding! Open the silver gift bag and congratulate the host for his divine painting skill. "


    "Is the intelligence and painting skills of DaVinci?"


    Chu Feng murmured, a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    Although these two awards did not enhance their own force, but to get this intelligence and his invincible painting skills is also excellent.


    Chu Feng also got the reward of intelligence bonus before.


    It can be said that his intelligence now is far beyond ordinary people.


    So in university courses, Chu Feng can master most of the knowledge as long as he listens to the class a little.


    In the Renaissance, DaVinci was a famous evil man.


    Not only in fine arts, but also in music, science and even other aspects.


    It can be seen that intelligence quotient is very important.


    Besides, the painting skills of daminqi are also excellent.


    Up to now, there are still some paintings of DaVinci in the world, which are of great cultural and artistic value.


    His masterpiece, the Savior, was sold at auction for $450 million.


    We can see how valuable the painting skills of DaVinci are!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t care about the money.


    Mainly rely on it to pretend than to highlight their own force grid.


    What makes Chu Feng most excited is the skill learning book issued by the gift package reward.


    You know, he just brought back a copy of Royal sword from the world of immortal sword three last time, and he didn''t know how to start.


    Now open this skill learning book, this problem will be solved.Thinking of this, Chu Feng laughed!


    A moment later, Chu Feng no longer thought about it, and immediately ordered the system.


    "Load all!"


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall, the system prompt sound also rings.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The divine intelligence bonus card has been used successfully. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, God level painting skill loaded successfully. "


    After the sound of the system dropped, a lot of information poured into Chu Feng''s brain.


    Chu Feng''s body can''t help but get a shock, and then his eyes flash a fine awn.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    Chu Feng walked around two steps, a faint smile.


    The air of an artist suddenly radiated.


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt his brain active.


    The riddles and problems that could not be solved in the past have all been solved at once.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has become a super genius with great intelligence.


    Then, Chu Feng''s mind, again came the system that cold sound!


    It''s exciting time again!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of dafenqi. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Draw!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly!


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a pass to the primitive world. "


    Note: this primitive world is found by the system from a certain plane of the universe. There are no advanced intelligent creatures like human beings, but only powerful beasts and all kinds of strange creatures.


    And this pass has no limit on the number of passes.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "A pass to the primitive world?"


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "You can''t let me go to the primitive world and bake some wild animals to eat!"


    Just when Chu Feng felt depressed, the system timely issued a prompt.


    "The system suggests that this primitive world is not without help to the host, but on the contrary."


    Hearing what the system said, Chu Feng was stunned and asked in a voice.


    "How can it help?"


    The system continues to give a prompt!


    "In this primitive world, there are all kinds of powerful and fierce beasts, and all kinds of strange creatures."


    "As the only human being who can enter that world, the host can make use of these creatures and let them act as your fighting power."


    After hearing the explanation of the system, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 254

    "If this is true, it will be a great help to me."


    Chu Feng could not help muttering to himself.


    A moment later, Chu Feng shook his head and thought no more.


    "We''d better have a good look at the situation of the primitive world and the skill book tonight."


    "After all, they''ll invite me to dinner at night. It''s not good to be late."


    "You''d better finish the delivery first!"


    Having said that, Chu Feng started the car to continue to complete the task.


    In the evening, Chu Feng stops at a famous five-star hotel in Beijing - Longxiang hotel!


    This is decided by Liu Qinghao and her two daughters. It seems that they often come to this hotel, and they have a good reputation.


    After chufeng drove the car to the door, a waiter came forward and drove chufeng''s car to the parking lot.


    But when the waiter took the key to Chu Feng''s car, his hands were shaking unconsciously.


    After all, chufeng''s car is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Even if it''s just damaged paint, it''s enough for him.


    Chu Feng naturally won''t pay attention to such trifles. After he gives the car key to him.


    Chu Feng is waiting for the two of them to come, because they have just discussed with wechat to wait here.


    However, according to their two daughters, they should be coming soon.


    A few minutes later, Chu Feng, who was waiting impatiently, suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    "Wow, look, there are two beauties!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became a little warm.


    Hearing the cry, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking up and saw the two women walking side by side.


    Tonight, Liu is wearing a long purple dress with delicate white collarbone and light makeup on her face. Her delicate chin is like a work of art, and her figure is even more perfect, just like the devil. Her delicate face is hard to look away.


    Li Tong, on the other side, is wearing a light blue dress with a chanel bag on her shoulder. She has an extraordinary temperament and a trace of charm in her purity.


    After seeing these two girls, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    Because he didn''t expect that the two women would appear at the same time, and I''m afraid everyone''s attention would be shifted to them.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t the beauty in the purple skirt the national idol Liu Qingqing?"


    "I''m so happy to see my idol in reality."


    A person can''t help exclaiming.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more warm.


    "Really! With my 5.0 vision, I''m 100% sure it''s me. "


    "Take photos quickly, I want to send a circle of friends and show off well. I met my idol today, which is more beautiful and temperament than what I saw on the screen."


    "Hey, don''t get in my way. How can I clap when you hold your hand so high?"


    "Fart, I''m standing at the back and my hands are not high. How can you let me clap! If you want to blame it, blame you for being short


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "did you see the beautiful woman beside the idol? She''s not so beautiful! It''s no less than idol


    "Look at the way they walk together. Are they good friends?"


    "I guess so, or would they walk side by side?"


    There was a lot of discussion and all kinds of comments came out.


    But!


    Fortunately, most of the people present here are people with status and status. They generally pay more attention to face.


    So they didn''t like the people outside, see the big star just like a husky, flying towards Liu Qingqing.


    Every time always makes her embarrassed unceasingly, perhaps she is precisely from this kind of thought, only then will have a meal the place to decide here!


    Liu light two women are also used to see the big scene, and did not because of those people around the gaze and gaffe.


    It is still like two rich families, outstanding temperament, calm and calm.


    The next moment, the two women found the existence of Chu Feng, and a bright smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the field burst up again.


    "My God! The idol and the beautiful woman all laughed. It''s so beautiful


    "What do you say they laugh for?"


    At this time, an ugly man couldn''t help saying.


    "When I see the idol and the beautiful woman laughing, I look at my side. I guess they laugh because of me."


    "In fact, to be honest with you, my mother said that I grew up with a comic face and was born to be a comedian. Maybe the future Mr. Huaxia hantou will be me."


    "And you see, the idol and the beauty came to me after they saw me. I guess they must have taken a fancy to me."


    However, after his words, there was a voice of disdain all around."You''re the future Mr. Han Tuo? I think you are more suitable for making horror films. "


    "I laugh to death. Just like you, where did you get the confidence to say such a thing?"


    "Your mother told me that when I was a child, my mother told me that I wanted to be a man of attapulgite and become a light fighter, but you didn''t see me watching beautiful women with you."


    "Maybe your mother said you have a gift for telling jokes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of sarcasm, and they all looked at him with a face of banter.


    In response, the ugly man''s eyes were full of tears. He clenched his fist and said.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth."


    "One day, I''ll slap you in the face and you''ll fall to the ground, sobbing."


    The man said every word with a firm look in his eyes.


    A smell of pig''s feet came out of him.


    All of a sudden, everyone around was stunned.


    How does this sound familiar?


    Is he serious?!


    Then the ugly man no longer spoke, but looked at the two women who were walking towards him.


    According to the network god book "tease to break the sky", after he said this kind of words, he will soon usher in a small climax, a small opportunity to force.


    People who laugh at me!


    Wait for a slap in the face!


    Think of here, this strange ugly man''s face emerged with a confident smile.


    National idol and that beauty, all come to my bowl.


    When we saw the confident smile on the man''s face, everyone was stunned unconsciously!


    Is what he said true!?


    The idol and the beauty really like his ugly face.


    Suddenly, they were not sure!


    After all, it seems that the two women really came in this direction.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, who was standing behind the ugly man, drew unconsciously.


    The secret way under the heart!


    Young people today!


    Is there so much pressure?


    Why are you so paranoid?

 Chapter 255

    Just as the man fell into endless fantasy, Liu Qinghao and Li Tong also came to him.


    Seeing this, he coughed and straightened his chest with excitement.


    Here it comes. The plot of the protagonist pretending to be a face slapper is coming. It''s time for him to play.


    Thinking of this, he showed a smile that he thought was very handsome!


    I''m going to say hello to them, but he just opened his mouth and was ready to say something.


    Liu light and Li Tong two female, completely and he was wrong, to his rear walked past.


    Suddenly, the smile on his face, directly frozen in the face.


    They''ve passed!


    How did you get behind me?!


    At this point, the man suddenly turned his head.


    See Liu light and light two women go to the body of Chu Feng, the smile on the face is more and more beautiful.


    Liu light and light smile, take the lead to open a way.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come earlier than us!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng ha ha a smile, reply a way.


    "You two beauties are going to invite me to dinner together. How dare I be late?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Qinghao and Li Tong both look at each other and smile helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, they wouldn''t have invited a man to dinner at the same time.


    Did the two beauties invite him to dinner together?


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the man who turned his head and looked over broke his heart.


    A face of collapse!


    What about pretending to be better than slapping?


    The moment of their own rise?


    It doesn''t exist!


    The man recalled the way he was hanging in the sky just now, and suddenly he was full of shame and indignation.


    Body shape a stagger, directly sit on the ground.


    A look of lovelessness!


    As for the passers-by who just talked with him, they were not interested in mocking him.


    Because at the moment, their attention is all on Chu Feng.


    Gaping!


    "My God, although I have found this handsome and explosive man for a long time, I didn''t expect him to be so superior."


    "I went and asked the idol and the beauty to invite him to dinner at the same time. This It''s so enviable


    "It''s just that you are more handsome. Do you want to show it like this?"


    "I''m worth billions. I haven''t been as successful as you. I''ve lived in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them looked at Chu Feng with envy and hatred on their faces.


    For everyone''s sight, Chu Feng is still a indifferent expression.


    He has been used to such scenes for a long time.


    Good people are always envied!


    Chu Feng''s heart thinks so, immediately he looks at Liu light and light two female, light a smile way.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go in early."


    Seeing this, the two women nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Surrounded by two women, Chu Feng enters the hotel.


    As for those passers-by, can only look at the scene in front of envy.


    And the man who wants to imitate the network god book "tease to break the sky" slapping others in the face, just like a dead dog, collapsed on the ground.


    No eyes!


    Seeing this, the passers-by shook their heads secretly.


    It''s a typical way to be beaten instead of pretending!


    There was a lot of discussion, and my heart began to sigh.


    After entering the hotel, Chu Feng could not help but get a light in front of him.


    All kinds of luxurious decorations come into our eyes, and the atmosphere gives us a comfortable feeling.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help nodding to himself.


    This hotel is worthy of being a famous five-star hotel in Kyoto. The layout is really good.


    Under the guidance of a waiter, Chu Feng and the two girls found a seat and sat down.


    The waiter handed the menu to them. After Liu glanced at it, he quickly ordered some dishes.


    And then, Bai Shiyun also points a few.


    After two people order, Liu Qinghao discovers that Chu Feng hasn''t looked through the menu at all.


    I''m just holding my cell phone. I don''t know what I''m playing?


    Seeing this, Liu Qinghao was stunned and asked.


    "Chufeng, don''t you want something?"


    "Or, it''s not to your taste."


    Smell speech, is playing with the mobile phone of Chu Feng, is also a reaction come over, casually should way.


    "I''m playing chess. I''m busy. I don''t have time to order. Just order whatever you want."


    "When I eat out, I never see whether it''s good or not. As long as it''s not bad, they don''t cook as good as I do."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the waiter who was serving them couldn''t help but draw his mouth and explained quickly."Sir, the chefs we invite in Longxiang hotel are all top chefs in the world. Although the price is expensive, the taste is absolutely guaranteed."


    With that, a look of pride appeared on the waiter''s face.


    As an employee of Longxiang Hotel, he clearly knows the situation of his hotel.


    All the chefs in their hotel graduated from Xindongfang, and their annual salary is more than one million.


    With such an excellent team of chefs, the waiter will naturally feel confident.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded, also don''t explain what, just open mouth to say.


    "Well, I see."


    "I don''t want to order any dishes. It''s almost enough just now. You can go down first."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s disbelieving expression, the waiter seemed a little unwilling.


    But also know their identity, also dare not say more, put away the menu on the retreat.


    Just, where does he know, Chu Feng is the man who sent express to the God of food.


    He also won the gift of God of food, and his cooking skills have already reached the realm of God.


    And!


    The dishes he made have more attribute bonus, which is hard to get.


    The cooks from the new cave can''t match Chu Feng.


    At this time, Liu light also came to interest, voice asked.


    "Chu Feng, are you really that good at cooking?"


    Others don''t know, but Liu Qinghao, who has seen the miracle of chufeng again and again, knows clearly.


    Chu Feng doesn''t boast about being superior, because all his crazy speeches will come true in the end.


    At this time, Chu Feng finished a chess, just heard Liu light inquiry.


    Chu Feng Leng Leng, soon replied with a smile.


    "In fact, I was just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Usually at home is my sister cooking, where may be cooking."


    Chu Feng denied it even if he didn''t want to!


    It''s true that he can cook, and he is also a god of food level cook. Even if the food is simple, it can make people want to die.


    However, he didn''t want to let the two girls know.


    Just now, the two of them were fighting with each other because they wanted to invite him to dinner. If they knew that he had excellent cooking skills.


    God knows what kind of trouble it will cause.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to get into trouble because he was cheap.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, a look of disappointment appeared on Liu Qingli''s face.


    "That''s what it is. I thought you were really good at cooking."

 Chapter 256

    In this regard, Chu Feng just a faint smile, and did not say anything.


    Then Li Tong opened his mouth and said a few words to Chu Feng, Liu light also forgot that just now, continue to talk with Chu Feng.


    When she talks about the past deeds of Chu Feng, Li Tong can''t help but exclaim every time.


    Meanwhile, not far from chufeng''s dining table, there was a middle-aged man in a black suit.


    At the moment, he was looking at the direction of Chu Feng and his eyes widened.


    A face of disbelief!


    "My Lord has come to our hotel?"


    "No, I''m going to report for help immediately, and then I''m going to treat this adult at the highest level."


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself.


    He turned around and hurried into the hotel.


    He also turned a deaf ear to the words of those guests around him.


    This middle-aged man is a member of the tiger Gang, because Li Zhentian had sent them pictures of Chu Feng before.


    So those of them who have some status will know the appearance of Chu Feng, especially he put the photos of Chu Feng in his wallet.


    In the morning, in the middle of the night, he had to see it again. When he went to bed, he put the photo under his pillow, in order to remember Chu Feng''s appearance.


    He knew that someone in the gang had almost offended the adult because he didn''t remember his appearance. He didn''t want to make such a mistake because he was confused.


    And!


    He clearly knew that it was not the leader, but the legendary adult, who made the tiger Gang today.


    If he can have a good relationship with this adult, he will have a bright future.


    Think of here, the middle-aged man''s more and more excited, the foot of the pace and vaguely accelerated a few minutes.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what the middle-aged man was doing. At the moment, he was chatting with two beauties.


    It''s really relaxing to talk to two beautiful women.


    It''s just the next moment, it''s suddenly quiet.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help looking in one direction.


    This scene, also let Chu Feng can''t help a Zheng, turn head to look.


    In line of sight, a young man with cigar in his mouth, sunglasses in his eyes and a face full of Diao''s face came over.


    And behind him were four men in black, who were also wearing sunglasses.


    They come out as if they bring their own BGM, with the wind of force.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth drew.


    How come there are so many funny things these days?


    Just now, at the door of the hotel, he saw a delusional man who read too many Internet novels.


    How long has it been since he saw another pretender in the hotel.


    How can all these comedies show each other!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng almost wanted to laugh.


    But want to laugh to want to laugh, Chu Feng did not pay attention to their ideas.


    There are many people in the world who like to pretend to be more than others. Pretending to be more than others does not violate the law. As long as they do not provoke him, then everything is easy to say.


    At this time, Liu light in see this than make, eyebrows can''t help a pick, immediately turned his head, don''t want to let this than make pay attention to himself.


    However, it seems that this pretender is running towards her at the beginning.


    Even if, she turned her head, that dress than make is also straight to Liu light side.


    At this time, the pretender stopped, and a smile that he thought was very handsome appeared on his face.


    "Lightness, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence!"


    The pretender said with a smile.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Liu light turned his head helplessly and looked at him impatiently.


    "Qin Feng, do you know by chance?"


    "I said, I can''t promise you, you leave my sight quickly, or don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Liu light look disgusted mouth way, did not leave a trace of face to each other''s intention.


    But it''s no wonder that she seldom dislikes a person so much in her life. Qin Feng is one of them.


    Some time ago, she met Qin Feng by accident.


    This Qin Feng has been making trouble for him, desperately pursue her, Liu light nature is no promise, immediately refused him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng didn''t want to give up. He used all kinds of means to pester her and even intimidate her, trying to force her to agree.


    In this regard, Liu light but to his disgust to the extreme.


    If she had not heard that he had a deep background, she would have torn the skin with each other.


    For the disgust in Liu Qinghao''s eyes, Qin Feng shows an indifferent expression. He has been used to this kind of sight for a long time.


    Over the years, he has played with many women. At the beginning, he was also disgusted.But in the end, he threw it on the bed, not to clean it up for him.


    What''s more, he didn''t meet Liu Qinghao by chance. It was his subordinates who rushed over immediately after they received the news that they had a scene in front of them.


    Qin Feng smiles and says.


    "Lightness, I know you have many misunderstandings about me."


    "But you have to give me a chance to explain."


    "Now, I''ll treat you to dinner and explain to you."


    Smell speech, Liu light and light is still cold a face, reply a way.


    "I''m going to invite someone to dinner today. Can you please don''t bother me?"


    Heard Liu light said, Qin Feng''s face unchanged, is still a smiling expression.


    But his eyes revealed a trace of haze!


    He invited her so many times, but Liu light once did not promise, now he found that she invited a man to dinner, how can he accept it.


    Read this, he looked to the side of Chu Feng, the mouth of a smile.


    "Light and light, you want to invite a meal, can''t be this one!"


    Qin Feng has an understated expression with a trace of banter in his tone.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the banter in the other party''s tone, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Why do people always want to die?


    I just want to have a good meal, why should someone disturb him.


    Chu Feng light should be a!


    "Yes, I''m the one she invited to dinner. What''s the problem?"


    "If not, could you please get out of the way?"


    "I''m getting ready to eat. I''m not used to having people standing next to me when I eat."


    For what Chu Feng said, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth suddenly burst into a sneer.


    "I''m afraid not, because I''m going to invite you to dinner soon."


    "Can you get out of here, please?"


    "After all, your presence makes me feel very inconvenient, and you don''t deserve lightness at all. Only a person like me can deserve her."


    "And you can only be regarded as a stepping stone in my pursuit of lightness, but you are a little big."


    After that, a touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 257

    After Qin Feng''s words fall, a deep anger appears in Liu Qingli''s eyes.


    She said coldly.


    "Qin Feng, that''s enough!"


    "I told you I didn''t want to have any contact with you."


    "Please don''t pester me again, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    For Liu light anger, Qin Feng''s face is also emerging a touch of sullen.


    But in the public, he did not choose to be angry, just light mouth way.


    "Lightness, why are you so angry?"


    "That boy, except his face looks a little better than me, he''s just a waste."


    Sitting beside Liu Qinghao, Li Tong, who has never spoken, can''t help but speak out.


    "Shut your mouth. You look like chufeng. You don''t take a mirror to look at it."


    Originally, Li Tong did not intend to interrupt, after all, this is Liu light thing.


    But!


    The pretender even scolded Chu Feng. I can''t bear it.


    You know, Chu Feng helped her!


    Moreover, although she didn''t like Chu Feng, she was also very fond of Chu Feng.


    To sum up, now she met someone openly abusing Chu Feng, she could not bear it.


    Being scolded by Li Tong, Qin Feng''s face suddenly shows a fierce light.


    However, when he saw Li Tong''s face clearly, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Just now, he didn''t take a close look at what Li Tong looked like because Liu was light.


    Now a look, this is not inferior to Liu light beauty ah!


    Suddenly, a touch of lust appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. He said with a smile.


    "Beauty, it can only be said that your eyesight is too bad."


    "Well! When I invite you to dinner, you''ll join me


    "Let''s have a good communication with the three of us tonight, and then you will know how good I am."


    Then Qin Feng began to laugh.


    Anyone on the court can see his dirty mind.


    Seeing this, Li Tong was anxious and angry, but helpless.


    As for the men around, who have been paying attention to the two women, they are also anxious.


    What should I do?


    The idol and the beauty will fall into the clutches of the devil!


    It''s just that these men are very anxious.


    However, no one dares to help them, even if they all know that this time, 99% of the chance to win the favor of the two women.


    After all, the people present are not stupid. They all see that Qin Feng''s posture is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Beautiful women are good, but they have to have life to enjoy!


    So this group of people chose to keep silent!


    "You''re disgusting!"


    Li Tong angrily opened his mouth, his eyes full of disgust.


    However, it increased Qin Feng''s sense of conquest.


    "Is it?"


    He began to laugh obscenely and held out a hand. He was about to catch Li Tong.


    Seeing this, Li Tong suddenly turned pale and wanted to escape, but found that there was no way to escape.


    Just when Li Tong was in despair, a light voice came into Qin Feng''s ears.


    "Have you finished your last words?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng stopped his action and turned to look.


    It was Chu Feng who found the speaker!


    He was angry at first, then laughed sarcastically.


    "Don''t you go yet?"


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "Are you qualified to tell me to go away?"


    Tone with a strong killing!


    At the same time, the God of war and the imperial spirit gained from the gift package also merged in this instant.


    Then from the body of Chu Feng suddenly burst out, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, want to spread around.


    Direct at Qin Feng!


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng''s heart trembled, his body faltered, and almost fell to the ground.


    Incomparable confusion!


    "Qin Shao, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was almost on the street, several men in black beside him could not help but scream and quickly reached out to help Qin Feng.


    When the reaction came, Qin Feng became angry.


    He glared at Chu Feng and cried angrily.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me. I think you are looking for death."


    Qin Feng called angrily. At the same time, he didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a fist at Chu Feng''s head.


    A flash of cold in the eyes of Chu peak!


    You want to kill me!Good!


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile and waved the same fist.


    Bang!


    Two punches!


    Qin Feng immediately sent out a hysterical scream, followed by a cracked voice.


    Qin Feng''s whole body fell to the ground, pain like a local dog, rolling on the ground several times.


    The bodyguards beside him went to find out about him, and then helped him up.


    Qin Feng stood up with the help of these bodyguards.


    But the arm that he had just punched, however, hung down powerlessly.


    Obviously, this arm has been abandoned by Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the male compatriots who were watching couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    Dare to touch my idol and that beauty, deserve to be hit!


    After Qin Feng stood up, his face was full of venomous expression. He pointed to Chu Feng and called.


    "What are you staring at? Kill him, kill him!"


    At the moment, Qin Feng in severe pain, has completely lost his mind, he now just want to kill Chu Feng.


    Get Qin Feng''s order, the faces of those men in black suddenly appear a fierce expression.


    Then they left Qin Feng''s side and looked behind Chu Feng.


    Suddenly grin!


    "How dare you hurt us, Qin Shao? We''ve ruined you!"


    A person cold voice way.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s shock, they reached out one after another, grabbed their suits and pulled them hard.


    Pop! Pop!


    Along with the inside of the shirt, all were torn off, revealing the strong upper body.


    Sisi!


    All the onlookers could not help but take a breath behind the scenes.


    "The muscles of the upper body are so big!"


    "Are they the bodybuilding male models of the world? This muscle is really well proportioned


    "It''s so enviable. If I have such beautiful muscles, I''ll see who dares to bully me."


    "Now that brother is miserable. Although I want to support him, there is a big difference in specifications. I think he will be finished this time."


    "Isn''t it? His opponent, each of them has the muscle of bodybuilding male star level. He is thin and small, and it is estimated that he can''t carry these muscle male punches. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the onlookers were talking, but they were not optimistic about Chu Feng.


    After all, physical fitness is there!


    They all think that Chu Feng will be beaten badly!


    Hearing their praise of their muscles, a smug smile suddenly appeared on the faces of these men.

 Chapter 258

    In fact, they were all fat people who weighed more than 100 kg in those years, and they were despised everywhere outside.


    Like the girls are looking at them with the eyes of dead pigs, and finally they began to work hard.


    They spend ten hours a day in the gym, and a year later, they come out of the gym


    with such strong muscles!


    Since then, they have self-confidence, like the girl will no longer look at them with the eyes of a dead pig.


    And every time I take off my clothes and expose my strong upper body.


    Girls scream!


    A look of surprise!


    All of a sudden, men''s dignity has come back!


    Then, they were hired as bodyguards by Qin Fenghua because of their strong muscles.


    Therefore, they all think that strong muscles are the symbol of a man''s success. In front of him, Chu Feng looks so thin that he doesn''t have any muscles at all.


    It can be said that they don''t pay attention at all.


    The muscular man at the head said with a cold smile.


    "Next, we are going to abolish you. Don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame you for offending Qin Shao."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly left the seat, the facial expressionless looked at these muscle male one eye.


    "Sometimes big muscles don''t necessarily mean strong strength."


    "You guys, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Chu Feng light mouth way, calm calm calm, as if to say a thing should be general.


    In fact, what Chu Feng said is true.


    Throughout the five thousand years of China, there have been many martial arts masters, but I have never heard of any master who comes out by comparing the size of his muscles.


    But even if you are a martial arts master, you can only be hanged when you meet Chu Feng.


    Listen to Chu Feng say their muscle is not good, these muscle men immediately angry.


    Blue veins on the forehead!


    "Damn you, you dare to look down on our muscles. We will make you die ugly."


    You know, a few of them have regained the dignity of men through large muscles.


    Now I heard that some people questioned their muscles, and immediately became a few angry bulls, just want to kill Chu Feng.


    The next moment, these muscular men raised their arms like elephant legs and rushed towards chufeng.


    Fierce!


    As if nothing could stop them!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s very powerful!"


    "The sense of oppression created by these demonic muscle men is really not so strong, as if I saw that it''s not people, but some crazy bulls."


    "Stay away from them. If these angry bulls run wild and get close to people, they will trample them."


    "That boy is so thin that I think he will be trampled to death every minute."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among them, some of them showed pity for Chu Feng''s experience, and some of them gloated at Chu Feng''s misfortune.


    Dare to one-time occupation of idol and that beauty, be punished!


    But Liu Qinghao and Li Tong, who are behind Chu Feng, have no worries on their faces.


    Because at noon today, they witnessed the explosive strength of Chu Feng.


    Even the most fierce man who has been burning all over Kyoto recently has been beaten by chufeng.


    Now meet a flashy muscle man, is not easy to solve, where need to worry.


    They just need to sit in their original position and wait for Chu Feng to come back.


    Sure enough, looking at the oncoming bulls.


    Chu Feng''s face was calm, and his hands stood up, without paying any attention to them.


    The next moment, Chu Feng light mouth said.


    "I don''t even have to use my hands, but my feet are enough for a little spicy chicken like you."


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene were stunned.


    "That''s arrogant, isn''t it?"


    As for those muscular men, they were furious and finally rushed to Chu Feng.


    Less than 20 cm away from chufeng!


    At this moment, Chu Feng finally moved.


    He kicked forward, towards the nearest man.


    Aim at his chin!


    Peng!


    Chu Feng cut in and directly hit a muscular man''s chin.


    Click!


    The bone of the muscular man''s chin was directly broken, accompanied by a sad cry, and the whole person was shot backward like a football.


    After kicking off one person, the others are in chaos.


    All of a sudden, I lost my will to fight!


    Want to go back, no longer fight with Chu Feng.But!


    How could Chu Feng give them this chance.


    Next, Chu Feng goes step by step.


    Face, chest, stomach, Chu Feng accurate foot, each foot is accurate hit them.


    Bang! Bang!


    One by one, like a football, was kicked out by Chu Feng.


    Finally, they hit the ground and were all unconscious.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng still stands with both hands, calmly standing in the same place.


    A master style!


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. All he did was move his feet.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people present showed incredible expressions.


    Just now, they also determined that Chu Feng would be trampled on when he met these devil muscle men.


    A dead end!


    But!


    Just a few seconds later, the devil muscle man was trampled on.


    And he only moved his feet, not at all.


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    All the people were so confused that it was just like a dream.


    And Liu light and light two women, at the moment also look at each other, the face showed a faint smile.


    Gorgeous!


    It''s a pity that none of the male compatriots here are in the mood to appreciate it. At the moment, they are all in shock because of Chu Feng.


    At this time, a ferocious laugh came out of the field.


    Everyone was surprised and turned to look!


    It was Qin Feng who gave out this grim smile. At the moment, he was holding one arm and the other hand was holding a black pager.


    The next moment, Qin Feng holding a pager, press the button, a loud cry.


    "There''s an enemy stopping the deal!"


    Then Qin Feng burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    The onlookers, behind the scenes, all looked confused.


    "This guy won''t be watching too many Hong Kong movies. It''s silly!"


    "In my opinion, I saw that after my muscular men were knocked down, they couldn''t accept the reality and got mad."


    "Nine times out of ten, I think!"


    ¡­¡­


    While they were guessing, Qin Feng''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Qin Feng turned his head to look at Chu Feng, and his face showed a venomous expression.


    "You really have some skills. Even my bodyguards were easily defeated. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    "But there''s one thing I forgot to tell you."


    "Actually, the president of axe club is my father!"


    "And I''m my father''s only son, the next president of the axe club."

 Chapter 259

    Silk!


    When the audience heard what Qin Feng said, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The president of axe club is his father!?


    Qin Feng''s explosive speech shocked the whole audience.


    Who is there who doesn''t know the axe will.


    In those days, the members of the axe club were all tattooed with axes, and each of them had an axe pinned to his waist.


    In a word of discord, he took the axe that was not on his waist and cut at people.


    So terrible!


    What a prestige!


    Although the axe is not as big as it used to be, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    Will the axe strike, or will it make people tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the son of the president of the axe club. Now that boy must be finished."


    "I''ll go, the young master of the axe club. It turns out that he is so superior. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant."


    "Hearing the name of the axe club, my legs are softening. Please help me."


    "That boy is dead. No matter how good his kung fu is, it''s useless! There are many people who know how to use an axe. If one person has an axe, he will be killed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, everyone was afraid of the name of the axe club.


    As for Liu light and light, the two women''s looks also become dignified.


    They grew up in Kyoto and knew the name of axe club.


    It''s famous!


    They couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng, and they were worried.


    After all, the axe club is famous for its large number of people. It''s right that Chu Feng''s force value is high, but it can''t stand the large number of people!


    At the moment, Liu light pursed her red lips, and a look of guilt appeared on her face.


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that Chu Feng would not have met Qin Feng, who was a member of the axe club. He also clashed with him and formed a dead feud.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know Liu Qingshui''s idea.


    After hearing the axe meeting mentioned by Qin Feng, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his mouth turned into a faint radian.


    He is really predestined with this axe club!


    The middle-aged man who wanted to bully his sister last night had something to do with axe.


    I didn''t expect that there would be an axe meeting with him today.


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately laughed.


    Seeing this, a smile of sarcasm appeared on Qin Feng''s face.


    "I''m so scared!"


    "I told you to get out of here, but you didn''t dare to do it with me."


    "You don''t even have a chance to get out this time. Our axe club will chop you into a cripple."


    After Qin Feng''s words fell, a noisy sound of footsteps came from around.


    "Here comes the axe club."


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I saw dozens of men in black rushed in with a murderous expression.


    After they found Qinfeng, they moved quickly and surrounded Qinfeng and chufeng.


    Then the man in front of Qin went to a leader.


    "Qin Shao, are you ok?"


    Wen Yan, Qin Feng nodded and said coldly.


    "I was abandoned a hand, and the bodyguards around me were all solved by him."


    At this point, Qin Feng''s face appeared a fierce color, and at the same time, he reached out to Chu Feng.


    "He did all this. You go to abolish him, cut off his limbs, and let him fall to the ground like a dead dog, struggling in pain."


    Sisi!


    After hearing Qin Feng''s fierce speech, the audience took a cool breath again.


    How cruel!


    How can people live by cutting off their limbs!


    Thinking about this, people could not help shivering.


    A stream of urine, suddenly surge in my heart!


    At this time, Liu Qinghao and Li Tong are also shocked.


    The next moment, the leader man looked at Chu Feng, a cold smile, made a cut throat action.


    Give me directions!


    The people at the axe meeting all started to move their hands, reached out and grabbed at their back, and directly pulled out the axe that was pinned to their waist.


    Fierce!


    Under the light, the body of the axe reflects a cold light, which is terrible.


    Seeing this scene, there was no fear on Chu Feng''s face.


    Just some helpless shook his head!


    How to eat a meal, people come to call.


    It''s boring!


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of scanned them one eye, light mouth way.


    "Come on, you guys!"


    "Don''t waste your time. I''ll have dinner after I''ve got you."


    Chu Feng hooked his fingers at the people who knew the axe.


    A pair of indifferent expression, as if never put these people in the eyes of the general.Chu Feng''s action completely angered them.


    "To die!"


    "We''re going to chop you to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people roar angrily, raise axe to intend to cut toward Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Chu Feng is ready to start!


    Just as the crowd watched the scene and could not help but hold their breath, a noisy sound of footsteps came from around.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised when people react.


    I saw dozens more people on the field.


    They are also wearing black suits, a menacing look.


    Are these people the axe club?


    This scene, let people can''t help secretly.


    Soon, a rebuke denied their idea.


    "All the people in the axe Club stop, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hearing the rebuke, they were stunned and saw a middle-aged man coming.


    It''s very imposing!


    This middle-aged man is a member of the tiger Gang, after noticing the arrival of Chu Feng.


    He immediately contacted the gang leader Li Zhentian and then came out to entertain Chu Feng.


    But as soon as he came out, a waiter told him in a hurry that someone in the hotel had provoked people from the axe club and they were all fighting.


    After hearing the details of the waiter, the middle-aged man was also shocked.


    He was not afraid of the axe meeting, but that the man of the axe meeting was actually looking for their adult''s trouble.


    If it makes an adult angry, he''s done.


    Thinking of this, he immediately summoned all the thugs of the tiger gang in the hotel to rush over, and there was the present scene.


    At this moment, middle-aged men step forward.


    The expression on the face is calm and calm!


    Only he knew how flustered he was at the moment.


    This is the adult who helped the tiger Gang rise!


    At this critical time, if he says a wrong word, he will be finished!


    At this time, after seeing the arrival of the middle-aged man, Qin Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Who are you?"


    "If you dare to stop us, I think you are looking for death!"


    "If you know something, get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame our hatchet for leaving no one behind."


    Said, Qin Feng''s face appeared a fierce expression.


    To this, that middle-aged man disdains a smile.


    The declining axe will be far from enough in front of the tiger gang.


    And!


    If they offend this adult, their axe will be completely cold.


    At this point, the middle-aged man sneered.


    "I''m Modong, the manager of Longxiang hotel. I want to say that you axe people are a fart!"

 Chapter 260

    Mo Dong''s words fall down!


    All the people present could not help but stare big eyes!


    Looking at the scene in front of me in disbelief!


    "How dare you say that the man with axe meeting is a fart! The manager of this hotel is too fierce!"


    "I think nine times out of ten, this hotel has a background, and it''s still a big one, otherwise it would never be so tough."


    "There''s a good play to watch. I guess I can see their competition. It''s exciting!"


    "That boy is very lucky. He happened to meet the person in this hotel with a background. Otherwise, he would be amputated today."


    "Yes! The axe club''s people are not generally fierce. This boy is lucky. "


    It''s just a time when people are talking about it!


    Chu Feng is a little unhappy, eyebrows slightly up.


    Originally, he wanted to get rid of this group of axe meeting people and eat quickly, but now another group of people came and prepared to fight. I''m afraid it won''t be enough.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s heart is more and more displeased.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at Mo Dong, and his heart suddenly became a little suspicious.


    He asked!


    "Where did you come from?"


    For Qin Feng''s question, Mo Dong directly didn''t hear it.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Feng, then quickly stepped forward.


    Shocked by the sight of the crowd, he made a deep bow to Chu Feng.


    "Good evening, my Lord!"


    After he bowed, all the dozens of people he brought with him did the same.


    A deep bow!


    "Good evening, my Lord!"


    The cries of dozens of people resounded throughout the hall.


    Sound like thunder!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned!


    Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief!


    "The manager of the hotel and the dozens of people he brought with him all called him an adult. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it true that this guy has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger as the network novels say? In fact, his real background is a great person."


    Someone has come to such a conclusion!


    This conclusion, let the people on the scene, can''t help but take a breath again.


    "I just know that the man who can let the idol and the beautiful woman invite him to dinner together is no ordinary man."


    "I just wanted to trouble him, but fortunately I didn''t go, otherwise I would be a dead dog on the ground now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion, some expressed shock, others were very glad that they didn''t provoke Chu Feng.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Mo Dong in front of him, pondered for a moment, eyebrows relaxed, and then said.


    "Are you from the tigers?"


    After all, the only people who would call him that way could be the tigers.


    In this regard, Mo Dong quickly nodded.


    "Yes, my Lord, this Longxiang hotel is one of the industries recently acquired by our tiger gang."


    "And I happened to see a picture of an adult, so I immediately recognized you as an adult."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng nodded and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    This Longxiang hotel is actually the industry of the tiger gang. It seems that it is developing very well!


    You know, more than half a month ago, the tiger Gang just had bars and KTVs.


    But I''m relieved to think about it!


    Chu Feng gave Li Zhentian a bottle of quenched body pill, and he could add dozens of half step ancient warriors at once. He also gave Xiaoshan such an ancient warrior as a gift.


    These forces are not bad!


    Have a little ability, can rely on these resources to develop quickly!


    Just when Chu Feng thought about it!


    On the field, there was an unacceptable cry.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you be the adult of the tiger Gang?"


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s face is blue.


    He had an unacceptable look on his face and a deep fear in his eyes.


    As the son of the president of the axe society, he naturally knows much more than others.


    Especially the tiger Gang, which his father often mentioned recently.


    It is said that in a short period of time, the tiger gang has developed into a big force in Kyoto. Even their axe club is far behind.


    It is said that all this is due to the help of the tiger gang.


    And they call the expert who helps them, adult!


    Thinking of what his father said to him recently, Qin Feng''s heart can''t help trembling.


    No blood on your face!


    If they offend the tiger Gang, they will not be able to survive."No way. How could the adult of the tiger Gang be so young?"


    "You must have tricked us by acting!"


    "Yes, it must be. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me."


    At this point, Qin Feng was more and more sure, and his face showed a proud smile.


    In his opinion, people with such great ability can''t be so young.


    It''s not realistic at all!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng ordered again.


    "Don''t panic. They must be acting. How can the experts of the tiger Gang be so young? They can''t act reliably."


    "Everyone give it to me. Take an axe and chop them to death. Maybe we can get a reward."


    Qin Feng laughs, but his men dare not do it.


    Qin Feng is stupid, but they are not.


    Now, it''s time for the tigers to be at their best.


    Who dares to impersonate the tiger gang or their adults.


    Seeing that none of his subordinates dare to fight, Qin Feng immediately yells angrily.


    "You rubbish, do it for me!"


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll let my father chop you to death."


    But!


    His group of subordinates, there is still no movement.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng shook his head impatiently.


    Chu Feng didn''t even want to clean him up.


    He looked to the side of Mo Dong, light mouth way.


    "This silly dog is up to you."


    "By the way, I think the axe will be in Kyoto, and there is no need to exist."


    "When are you going to solve it?"


    Smell speech, Mo Dong''s look suddenly a Lin!


    "My Lord, I see!"


    He knew that after tonight, the axe would be history.


    Immediately, Mo Dong turns around and looks at Mo Dong''s men.


    "I know you don''t want to die. Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "As long as you give up resistance, I''ll let you live."


    Hearing what Mo Dong said, Qin Feng immediately sniffed.


    "All the people you think of as our axe club are fools!"


    "To give up resistance is a dead end. Those of us who will die will never put down their axes. You... Just before Qin Feng finished his words, his men looked at each other and put down their axes one after another. They raised their hands to show their surrender.


    Suddenly, the expression on Qin Feng''s face froze.


    A wave of warning!


    Well, it''s delicious!

 Chapter 261

    "What are you doing?"


    "You''re the ones who have the axe. The axe is in people''s hands, and no one is dead. How can you leave the axe in your hands?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Look at the people they brought, they all dropped their axes.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng became angry and yelled.


    However, still no one cares about him!


    The next moment, Modong winked at the man he had brought.


    Receive Mo Dong''s instruction, his those hands move, walk out two people.


    Hand a stretch will Qin Feng to catch, and then he as a dead dog general drag up.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. My father is the president of the axe club."


    "Let go, or I''ll have you chopped to death with an axe when I get back."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng seems unable to accept the reality of his failure and barks like a mad dog.


    Where has just that arrogant domineering appearance!


    In the sight of the shock, Qin Feng was dragged down like a dead dog.


    As for the other members of the axe club, they were also detained one by one.


    After all this, Mo Dong carefully reports to Chu Fenghui.


    "My Lord, if you dare to offend him, we will teach him a good lesson."


    "As for the axe meeting behind him, it will disappear in Kyoto tonight."


    Will the axe disappear in Kyoto tonight?


    Mo Dong''s words were as if he had dropped a thunder on the court.


    Sisi!


    The onlookers couldn''t help but widened their eyes and took a cold breath at the same time.


    The axe will be a giant in those days. Although it has become weaker now, it also has great influence.


    Now even a word, threatened to let the ax will perish, this is too strong!


    Thinking of this, people can''t help looking at Chu Feng.


    There was a strong shock in my eyes!


    Just now, they all thought that chufeng would be cut to death by the axe club.


    I didn''t expect that he was a big man who would be afraid of axe.


    In the sight of everyone shocked, Chu Feng to Mo Dong, light should be a.


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After that, Chu Feng turned around, went to his seat and sat back in his seat.


    Seeing this, Mo Dong was relieved.


    In his heart, he said:


    that''s great, my Lord. He''s not angry.


    Next, I have to give a good performance.


    So thinking, he looked at the two girls beside Chu Feng.


    In front of my eyes, I''m sure you are. I''d like to have dinner with two such beauties.


    Then, he glanced around and said in a big voice.


    "It''s reserved here!"


    "I''m very sorry, but I hope you can understand."


    "But you can rest assured that we will pay you back twice as much as you spend today."


    Hearing the speech, the court became a sensation, but no one dared to object.


    After all, people like Modong were so fierce just now.


    The axe will say die out!


    How dare they object!


    Under the leadership of Mo Dong, the guests left the hotel one by one.


    After finishing all this, Mo Dong ran to Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "My Lord, do you think you are satisfied with what I have done?"


    "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll change it again!"


    To this, Chu Feng also has no difficulty for him, nod a way.


    "Not bad!"


    "If there''s nothing else, you can step back."


    "By the way, I''ve been waiting for your food for a long time."


    Listen to this, Mo Dong hastily nods a way.


    "My Lord, I know. I''ll have all the chefs in the hotel ready for you in a minute."


    "They are all new graduates. You can rest assured of their speed."


    After that, Modong soon retired and was ready to tell the hotel chef to hurry up.


    See Mo Dong this pair of butt bumpy appearance, Liu light and light two women are stunned.


    A face of disbelief!


    Is this the man who didn''t even look at the axe club just now?


    Why are you like a dog now?!


    After waiting for Mo Dong to leave, Li Tong asks Chu Feng excitedly.


    "Chufeng, are you from a wealthy family in Kyoto?"


    "The manager of the hotel even told the axe club to do it.""In front of you, how can you become submissive?"


    Li Tong is curious about the baby''s expression. After all, Chu Feng''s series of performances just now are really hard for people not to be shocked.


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m a courier in Kyoto. You don''t have to guess where it is."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Tong still didn''t seem to believe it. She frowned and continued to ask.


    "Then, how did the hotel manager look so obedient in front of you just now?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng face unchanged, continue to say.


    "Because I taught their boss a lesson."


    "So it''s normal for them to be afraid of me."


    Listening to this, Li Tong pursed her lips. Although she still had some questions, she did not continue to ask.


    It seems that she also knows that if she continues to ask like this, there will be no result.


    At this time, Liu light also can''t help opening a way.


    "Chu Feng, I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    "Because of me, I brought you this kind of trouble."


    Said, Liu light face appeared a touch of guilt color.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "You don''t mind. It''s just a mad dog. There''s nothing you can do to solve it."


    "And you can rest assured that the mad dog will never appear in front of you again."


    See Chu Feng don''t mind, Liu light heart immediately relieved, at the same time grateful looked at Chu Feng.


    "Thank you, chufeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the dishes they ordered were served one after another.


    After eating with them, Chu Feng became a good driver and took them home by the way.


    The starry sky is brilliant and beautiful tonight.


    But!


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for some people!


    In a luxurious courtyard in Kyoto, there are 50 or 60 people.


    These people were dressed in black suits, each with an axe, and each with a murderous look on his face.


    In front of them stood a middle-aged man in a black cape.


    The middle-aged man''s face, with a ferocious scar, is terrible.


    And he is the president of the axe Club - Qin axe!


    Qin Fu, who was standing in the front, narrowed his eyes, and his face was hard to hide.


    Then he said coldly!


    "I think everyone should know that just now, my son had an accident, and his bodyguards and the guards of our axe club were completely destroyed."

 Chapter 262

    After Qin''s words fell, the field became a sensation.


    Just now they heard that the president''s son had an accident, but they still didn''t believe it.


    Although their axe will be no better than that of those years, they are still a powerful force now.


    The son who will grow up with their axe will also see if they have the courage to fight with their axe.


    So after hearing the news of Qin Feng''s accident, most people didn''t believe it.


    But!


    What Qin Fu said is already a stone hammer.


    Yes!


    The son of the president of the axe club was really attacked by other forces.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the field became very tense.


    Some shocked!


    There''s anger!


    Some feel inexplicable fear!


    In all kinds of atmosphere, Qin Fu clapped his hands and said in a deep voice.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    Suddenly, the field was quiet.


    "Our axe club has been silent for many years, so silent that someone dares to trouble us."


    "Tonight, we will all go out to find out the forces against our axe club and let them perish."


    "So raise your axes!"


    "We will chop down the enemies who dare to offend us, and let Kyoto remember the name of our axe club again."


    After Qin Fu''s words fall!


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    A moment later, a thunderous roar came out of the crowd.


    "The axe will be invincible!"


    "The axe will be invincible!"


    "Kill those who dare to be our enemies, kill them!"


    "The president is wise! It''s going to blow the sky! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the members of the axe Club raised their axes and yelled.


    Fierce!


    Murderous!


    Some timid people will be scared to pee their pants on the spot when they see this behind the scenes!


    What a frightening scene!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Fu''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    As the president of the axe club, his ambition is quite great.


    He has long been dissatisfied with his current power!


    But because of that year''s setback, the axe will have lost its spirit.


    This action is also a great opportunity for the people of their axe club.


    Here''s the chance to revive our momentum!


    He suddenly some thanks those people to his son, otherwise he really can''t find the right opportunity.


    At the same time, he said in secret:


    son, I remember your sacrifice.


    If you really die, I will give you more paper money every year.


    In fact, as the president of the axe club, he has only Qin Feng as a son.


    He raised a lot of lovers behind his back and gave birth to more than a dozen offspring.


    In addition, he is cold and heartless. He doesn''t care much about Qin Feng''s life and death.


    So Qin raised an axe and cried out in a deep voice!


    "The time of our axe club will come!"


    "Hold up your axes. We''re going to be ready to attack."


    Hearing the cry of Qin''s axe, the gang members at the axe meeting felt excited.


    "The axe is better than the horse!"


    "The axe will be very bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    With such a cry, the gang members of the axe club also picked up the axe and prepared to leave the courtyard.


    Just when they were ready to go out, a scream came into their ears.


    A figure, like a shell, shot this way.


    Peng!


    The shadow let out a scream, stood up difficultly, and cried in horror.


    "Enemy attack


    Hearing the words, Qin Fu''s anger came from it and began to shout.


    "How dare you come to the headquarters of the axe club for trouble? I think these people are looking for death."


    But as soon as his words were finished, there was a sound of banter in his ear.


    "The axe will be so powerful!"


    "I''d like to see, what can you do with the people of the tiger Gang?"


    Then a man came in with his hands in his pockets.


    A relaxed manner, as if into their own home in general.


    Qin ax looked at him with a murderous face. He wanted to see who dares to be so arrogant.


    But after he saw the person, his face suddenly showed a very frightened expression, and he opened his mouth word by word.


    "You are the leader of the tiger Gang!"


    "Li! Shock! God


    After Qin''s words fell, all the people on the scene were shocked, and all the axes in their hands fell to the ground.A look of horror!


    It''s no wonder the tigers have been so aggressive recently.


    Their poor axe meeting is not enough for the tiger gang.


    "Leader Li, why did you come to my axe club?"


    At this time, Qin Fu asked cautiously.


    After all, form is better than man, and he has to bow his head no matter how arrogant he is.


    Listen to this, Li Zhentian looks a cold, cold mouth way.


    "Your son has offended the adults of the tiger gang."


    "And now you''re taking people with you, ready to trouble our adults."


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    After Li Zhentian''s words fell, Qin ax collapsed directly on the ground.


    A pale face!


    But he clearly knew how terrible the adult in Li Zhentian''s mouth was.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    The next moment, Qin Fu quickly raised his head and explained.


    "Leader Li, listen to me


    "All this is my son''s son''s pot. Please let us have a chance to survive."


    Qin Fu cried bitterly and begged for mercy!


    At the moment before, he felt extremely proud of his passion. At this moment, he felt like he was in hell.


    Seeing this, Li Zhentian shook his head expressionless and said in a voice.


    "The grown-up said that there is no need for your axe to exist."


    After that, Li Zhentian waved his hand!


    After a while, dozens of people came out and rushed directly to the axe meeting.


    "Don''t hit me. Take it easy. It''s so painful!"


    "Wuwu Don''t hit me, mom. I''ll never do anything wrong again. "


    "I''m quitting. I''m quitting. Please don''t fight."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Qin ax sat on the ground, looking at the scene in front of him in despair.


    There is no color in the eyes.


    He knew that after tonight, they were afraid that the axe would be completely finished.


    A moment later, Qin Fu raised his head and roared.


    "Qin Feng, you rebellious son, pit father!"


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was sleeping in the dump with his hands and feet tied, suddenly widened his eyes and his body trembled.


    Loose your butt and bladder!


    Shit and urine!


    She cried bitterly.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for these people.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened to the people at the axe meeting tonight, and he wasn''t interested in knowing.


    Chu Feng came home, accompanied Chu Rou to watch TV, took a bath, and went back to his room.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to go to bed directly, because he wanted to have a try. Today''s gift bag won the reward.


    And the original world pass from the turntable!

 Chapter 263

    "Let me see what kind of plane this primitive world pass goes to."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    This face pass, he has only obtained a Xianjian three pass before.


    And only once.


    It''s a little exciting to think about the primitive world of other planes.


    However, thinking of the world of Xianjian three, chufeng suddenly thought of the gentle and lovely Solanum nigrum.


    She is still in the world of fairy sword three, waiting to pick him up by herself.


    A moment later, Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    "With the system, I think it won''t be long before we can connect Solanum nigrum to the main world."


    "It''s important to get down to business now!"


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, then he waved his hand and called out the pass of the primitive world.


    Suddenly, a fierce golden light flashed in the room.


    A card with a simple pattern suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took this pass, scanned his eyes, and then ordered to the system.


    "Use the original world pass!"


    At the same time of chufeng''s words falling, a systematic prompt sound was soon heard in his mind.


    "Do you want to use this pass?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods to answer a way.


    "Use it now!"


    The next moment, a black ball suddenly appeared in front of chufeng.


    Pop!


    A slight noise.


    The black ball turned into a black fog, and then a space wormhole appeared in front of chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then strode forward.


    When Chu Feng reacted, his eyes lit up.


    It was surrounded by plants that had never been seen before, and stones with strange shapes.


    Perfect original environment!


    Chu Feng has only seen this kind of primitive environment in movies before.


    In this environment, Chu Feng felt a kind of wild breath.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, a roar came into his ears.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this roar, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly and turned to look.


    In sight, a leopard like creature appeared in front of chufeng. Its body was about two meters long, covered with brown hair, red awn in eyes, and zigzag in mouth.


    It''s terrible!


    However, the most frightening thing is this leopard like creature with three heads.


    It''s so weird!


    Seeing this strange creature, Chu Feng was also surprised.


    But soon calm down, Chu Feng as a world courier, also saw a lot of big scenes.


    The first time I saw this creature, I would be surprised, but I was not shocked.


    After seeing this strange and fierce creature, Chu Feng''s mind suddenly popped up a system prompt.


    Name: three Saber Toothed leopard


    Background: This creature is unique to the plane and likes to eat living creatures. Its serration strength is comparable to that of steel, and its bite force is very terrible. Stones can give him a bite.


    Strength evaluation: its explosive power is amazing. Under a full blow, it has about one fifth of the explosive power of the host.


    Hearing the system, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    One fifth of his explosive power!?


    This strength can not be underestimated!


    At this time, the three Saber Toothed leopard started to move and pounced on chufeng.


    Chu Feng seems not all, a fist toward the front.


    This punch looks ordinary, but it contains a strong explosive force.


    The cells are burning, and then they burst out.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist hit the leopard''s head directly.


    The Saber Toothed leopard''s body was knocked out and hit the ground.


    Chu Feng used one third of his strength to hit the leopard''s head.


    At the moment, it fell to the ground, a dying look.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    System prompt:


    "the host has a permanent pass to the world, so it has some special permissions."


    "In this world, the host will take control of those creatures that the host knocks down."


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Immediately, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "As long as I knock them down, I can get control. There are so many beasts in the primitive world, then I can form an army of beasts."


    Chu Feng laughed and his eyes burst out with excitement.


    "The host may think so!"The system gives affirmation.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng no longer stay in the same place, began to investigate the situation of the primitive world.


    Along the way, Chu Feng met with the attacks of various beasts.


    However, with Chu Feng''s strength, these beasts can''t be on the table at all. Chu Feng doesn''t need to blow them up with a second punch.


    In half an hour.


    Chu Feng stopped somewhere in the forest to have a rest.


    Sitting on a big stone, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that he still had the skill to learn.


    Think of here, Chu Feng heart read a move, the skill learning book to call out.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the void.


    Golden splash!


    Chu Feng''s hands, directly out of a heavy book.


    Chu Feng scanned a few eyes and found that some of them were words he couldn''t understand, so he didn''t continue to read them.


    With this skill, what Chu Feng wanted to learn most was the imperial sword skill he brought back from Shushan school.


    This royal sword technique is highly practical, handsome and can also be used for flying.


    Chu Feng wanted to learn it for a long time. He wrote down all the contents of imperial sword, but he had no way to practice it.


    Now with this skill book, Chu Feng wanted to learn this royal sword skill for the first time.


    Chu Feng asked the system in his mind.


    "Skill learning book, whether you can learn Royal sword."


    Soon, the system responded.


    "Meet the requirements, you can learn."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face up a put on excited expression, immediately open a way.


    "Use skills to learn books and swordsmanship."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Chu Feng in the hands of the skills book, suddenly left, turned into a firelight, did not enter Chu Feng between the eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s body trembled, and a lot of information poured into his mind.


    A moment later, Chu Feng returned to peace, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, he has thoroughly mastered the sword.


    And it''s the highest level!


    Feeling the information in his brain, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    And at this time, spider sense suddenly started.


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, and with a force from the sole of his foot, he ejected to one side.


    After landing smoothly, Chu Feng turned to look.


    I saw a huge mouth and bit it towards where I was just now.


    Amazing speed!


    And this huge mouth also secretes yellow liquid, which makes people feel very disgusting.

 Chapter 264

    At this time, Chu Feng also saw clearly the true face of his big mouth.


    It''s a plant, and it''s also a giant flower, just its stamen part, with a big mouth.


    Inside are the teeth of the three Saber Toothed leopards, which also secrete unknown yellow liquid.


    "This is cannibal?"


    According to the knowledge of the main world, Chu Feng came to such a conclusion.


    At the same time, the system gives a prompt again.


    Background: one of the aggressive plants in the primitive world, the mouth is serrated, and the liquid secreted is strong acid, which helps its digestion.


    Group plants, high concealment, difficult to find, omnivorous plants, feeding objects are close to the biological.


    Combat power evaluation: the combat power of individual is one twentieth of that of the host, but in general, it is inhabited by groups, and the power is terrible.


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Chu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Colony plants?"


    "That is to say, there is more than one cannibal around here."


    Chu Feng murmured.


    Chu Feng''s words just finished, around suddenly spread other movement.


    Pop! Pop!


    All of a sudden, cannibal flowers appeared and surrounded chufeng.


    Chu Feng glanced around roughly, about forty or fifty cannibals.


    "What a colony of plants!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, the forty or fifty cannibals opened their mouths and were ready to bite Chu Feng to eat him.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have been scared to leak urine in their crotch.


    But!


    In the face of these cannibals, Chu Feng said it was true.


    He swept around calmly and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s just that I haven''t found a good place to try my swordsmanship."


    "This time it''s all cheaper for you!"


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile and waved his big hand forward.


    Three streamers, golden, black and white, flew out and landed directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    Three streamers fell to the ground, bringing a roar and the sound of ground collapse.


    Dust splashing!


    The three streamers turned into three swords, all of which were inserted on the ground.


    One is Xuanyuan sword, which is often used by Chu Feng. The other two are magic sword and Zhenyao sword which Chu Feng brought back from the three worlds of immortal sword.


    At this time, the cannibals seemed to receive some instructions, and their big mouths rushed towards Chu Feng.


    "Swordsmanship! Sword up


    Chu Feng called up three swords, shot them and rushed out.


    Chu Feng controls three swords and rushes towards the cannibals.


    The standard of these three swords has long exceeded the standard of magic weapons in the eyes of the world.


    The sword turned into three streamers, shuttling through the cannibal flowers, one after another.


    Each cannibal flower was cut by the waist and lost its vitality directly.


    These cannibals have no resistance ability in front of the three magic weapons controlled by the Royal sword.


    In a short time of one minute, the forty or fifty cannibal plants were cut into pieces and became a pile of debris on the ground.


    After all this, Chu Feng gave a sharp drink.


    "Sword back!"


    The three swords immediately turned and went back to chufeng and stuck them on the ground.


    And!


    The body of the sword was not stained with any acid left in the mouth of cannibal flower. Under the light, it reflected a colder light than before.


    At this time, the system again issued a tone.


    "Ding! The host gets control of the tyrannical wakili here. "


    "The host can summon it to other planes, even the main world, to act as the combat power of the host."


    "But the creatures summoned from this plane can only stay for half an hour at most, and they will be forced to return to this world."


    The prompt of the system makes Chu Feng nod. Although there is a time limit for this call, half an hour is enough for Chu Feng.


    "Is there any other limit to this call?"


    Chu Feng continued to ask the system.


    To Chu Feng''s inquiry, he made a quick reply.


    "No other restrictions."


    "System suggestion: the host can help to enhance the biological power that has been dominated, so that their combat power as the host will be more reliable."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "If that''s true, when we meet the enemy, we''ll save our physical work. We''ll call out the army of beasts and trample them to death."Imagine these pictures, Chu Feng suddenly a little excited.


    It''s better than doing it yourself.


    After a short rest, Chu Feng took the three swords back into the system space again.


    Immediately, Chu Feng continued to go in.


    Along the way, Chu Feng encountered all kinds of wild animals. When he met some powerful ones, Chu Feng blasted them and put them under his control.


    After a few hours of exploration, Chu Feng GaN has fallen many wild animals.


    After that, Chu Feng did not choose to continue to explore.


    After all, the scope of this primitive world is not small, Chu Feng really want to explore, do not know to the monkey year.


    After Chu Feng returned to the main world, he fell on the bed and had a rest.


    The next day!


    After chufeng got up and had breakfast with Churou, he drove Churou to university.


    In the car.


    "Brother, I heard yesterday that today''s school will hold an exhibition of famous painters."


    "It''s like a famous artist from itari is coming to our school in person."


    "Brother, you also have a class this morning. After class, let''s go to the art exhibition together."


    An exhibition of Italian painters?


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng was stunned.


    You know, he just delivered the express to the smartest darfench in Italian history yesterday.


    They are one of the most famous painters.


    What a coincidence!


    But to be honest, Chu Feng is not interested in this exhibition.


    First, he has no interest in these so-called appreciation of art.


    Second, he is a man who has got the painting skills of Da fenqi. He is a good painter. He is No.1 in the world, but he must have the top five in the world. For other people''s art exhibitions, Chu Feng doubts whether they are good at painting.


    If it was someone else who asked for him, Chu Feng might have refused.


    It''s better to send express to see the exhibition.


    But this request is put forward by Chu Rou, his only relative in the world.


    For her request, Chu Feng really has no way to refuse.


    Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Since rou''er likes it, I''ll accompany you to the exhibition."


    Hearing this, Churou nods with a smile.


    "Brother, that''s what you said. You can''t go back on it."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"

 Chapter 265

    Chu Feng drove to the parking lot near Kyoto University and parked there.


    Chu Feng did not forget how much sensation he caused when he drove the car to the school gate last time.


    This time, we can learn from other people''s lessons by stopping here.


    Chufeng stops and walks to school with Churou. Although chufeng is still concerned by students of Kyoto University, it is much better than last time.


    To a fork in the school, Churou and chufeng agreed to wait after class, then went to their own classroom separately.


    After finding his classroom, Chu Feng went in directly.


    But after entering the classroom, it was immediately quiet.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He was in a secret way.


    There won''t be any big beauties or idols coming to our school!


    Why is the class atmosphere so weird?


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, Du Qian, a few friends in his class, ran to Chu Feng with excitement on his face.


    "Chufeng, I heard that you drove your sister to school yesterday in a Lamborghini sports car worth hundreds of millions. Is that true?"


    Du Qian asked excitedly.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth draws.


    Is the news going so fast?


    Then he asked in a voice.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    With that, Du Qian directly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened an interface and handed it to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took a close look and found that this is the school''s Post Bar Forum.


    Well, there are a lot of comments, tens of thousands.


    But at the end, Chu Feng''s face turned black.


    Only the content of the post is attached with a photo, and the protagonist of this photo is not others, it is Chu Feng.


    This is the photo he sent Churou to school yesterday. Although it''s just a side photo, I can see the outline clearly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng subconsciously took a look at the comments below.


    "I''ll go. This is the big man in our school. He''s looking at such an expensive sports car to go to school. It''s amazing!"


    "My two dogs said that if I don''t support the wall, I will obey him!"


    "I just checked the car on the Internet. The price is 120 million yuan, and it''s still out of stock. It''s a real show that you can''t buy it if you have money."


    "I know the person in this picture, isn''t he our Kyoto University, the man of the moment Chu Feng?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a fierce sensation in the comment area.


    Chu Feng did not continue to look, but helplessly shook his head.


    The secret way in my heart:


    I should have listened to rouer yesterday, otherwise I would not have been so troublesome.


    At this time, Du Qian continued to ask.


    "Is that you in this picture?"


    Now all the people in the school have spread, and there were many witnesses yesterday, basically stone hammers.


    Chu Feng didn''t bother to explain anything, so he nodded directly.


    "Yes, I''m the one in this picture."


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    There was a sudden silence in the classroom.


    A moment later, there was a stir in the classroom.


    "Stone hammer, stone hammer, stone hammer


    "I''ll go. It''s hard to imagine that the students driving hundreds of millions of sports cars are really from our class."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t believe it just now. Now you hit me in the face!"


    "It turns out that chufeng is a hidden super rich second generation. It''s amazing that tainima."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the students in the classroom kept talking.


    In this regard, Chu Feng has expected, in the constant discussion, Chu Feng casually found an empty seat to sit down.


    Immediately after, stay Leng in place of Du Qian is also a reaction to come over, asshole Dian Dian''s heel of Chu Feng''s side.


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "You are really low-key enough to cheat me for more than a year."


    "Also told me that you are delivery, the conditions at home is not very good."


    "Thanks to my faith, I didn''t expect that a hundred million sports car would come directly to the school."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I''m not lying to you. I do deliver express. "


    hearing this, Du Qianyi looked incredulous.


    "Now that everyone knows it, you don''t have to hide it!"


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m serious, and I didn''t lie to you. I was really poor before, but I''ve been getting better recently."


    "And it''s still delivering the express!""If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself."


    With that, Chu Feng took out his work card from his pocket and handed it to Du Qian.


    Du Qian took this work card suspiciously and took a look at it.


    Suddenly, he was confused.


    A face of disbelief!


    Du Qian raised his head and asked.


    "Are you really a courier?"


    Chu Feng light smile, nodded.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Du Qian continued to ask.


    "How can you drive such a luxury car when you deliver express?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng pondered for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "The reason I can afford to drive a sports car is because I got the money for the express delivery."


    Hear Chu Feng''s answer.


    Du Qian is confused again!


    Money for express delivery?!


    Is it so profitable to send express these days?


    Chu Feng must be joking with me.


    Thinking of Du Qian like this, he continued to speak with a dry smile.


    "I know, chufeng, you must be joking with me, right?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    "I really got money for express delivery. I bought a sports car mainly for express delivery."


    "It''s windy and sunny, but it''s easy to damage the skin. It''s much more secure to drive express."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth seriously.


    Chu Feng''s words hit Du Qian hard again.


    The world outlook has completely collapsed!


    However, what Chu Feng said is true.


    The money for the car came from the reward of Wang Duoyu''s gift bag after he sent Wang Duoyu express to the richest man in Xihong city last time.


    So Chu Feng said that the money for the car was from the courier, which is absolutely true.


    However, what chufeng sent was not ordinary express, but Wanjie express.


    The next moment, Du Qian clapped Chu Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Chu Feng, I think I need to go to the toilet to wash my face and calm down."


    Said, Du Qian a face collapse left the classroom.


    After Du Qian left, the classroom became more and more sensational.


    Just now Chu Feng and Du Qian''s conversation, many people are listening.


    "I drop God of songs, send express delivery to send out a hundred million sports car, true or false!"


    "When did you make money by delivering express? It''s fake!"


    "I think it must be a joke. My brother is a courier. He works hard to earn so much money in a month. It''s estimated that he can earn it in a thousand years."


    "If it''s true, I still need to go to Kyoto University for undergraduate and master''s degree. I''d better send it by express."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 266

    In the classroom, a group of students kept talking.


    However, Chu Feng did not pay attention to it. According to past experience, these disturbances will soon subside.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, a beautiful woman sat beside Chu Feng.


    This beautiful woman has blue eyes, blonde hair, hot figure and fashionable clothes. It seems that she was designed by a famous fashion designer.


    And this blonde is Lilith from Yingguo!


    "As soon as you bought a new car, you made a big splash!"


    At the moment, lilisi smiles at Chu Feng and says.


    To this, Chu Feng laughed, but shook his head, said.


    "In fact, I also hate to be in the limelight. I''ve tried to keep a low profile, but something unexpected will happen."


    When she heard what Chu Feng said, Lilith''s mouth drew.


    If you keep a low profile, there will be no high profile people in the world.


    "Where can you be called a low-key, yesterday you were on the microblog hot search."


    Lilith shook her head.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and drew out a news for Chu Feng.


    It''s the photo of chufeng driving the express yesterday. Although it''s only on the back, people who know chufeng will soon recognize it as chufeng.


    Seeing this, a helpless smile suddenly appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "It''s just an accident, can you believe it?"


    Lilith smiles and shakes her head.


    Sisi!


    Class, has been paying attention to the students of Chu Feng, after hearing what Lilis said, can''t help but take a breath.


    "What? The courier who went on the hot search yesterday is Chu Feng? "


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down. I didn''t expect that such a powerful person would be my classmate."


    "In fact, I just thought of it, but I can''t believe it..."


    At this time, a fashionable female classmate came to chufeng.


    Chu Feng looked up and found that this woman was not the monitor of her class?


    This monitor is very popular in the class. He is white and beautiful. He has pursuers in the class and even in the college.


    In the class, but only in Yan Xixue''s beauty!


    However, it seems that she has not promised any boy, and she is still single.


    It''s just that I should have nothing to do with her. How can I come to him all of a sudden.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face and said.


    "Monitor, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s handsome smile, a faint blush appeared on the monitor''s face.


    How handsome!


    Although he was found to be very handsome before, but now from a distance, it''s just too handsome.


    "Actually, I want to ask..."


    "Do you need a girlfriend who is understanding and beautiful like me?"


    The monitor blushed and began to speak.


    After the monitor''s words fell, the boys in the class couldn''t help but stare.


    An unacceptable expression!


    "No, monitor, you belong to all of us. You can''t leave us."


    "Wuwu Monitor, you used to refuse me because I didn''t have Chu Feng''s money and he was not handsome? "


    "I''m an excellent student of master''s degree. I''m not as good as an express delivery student. What''s the use of my education?"


    "My God! Tell me it''s not true. "


    ¡­¡­


    The boys in the classroom hold their heads in their arms, with a look of heartache.


    Hearing what the monitor said, Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, monitor. I don''t have any plans for this at the moment."


    Chu Feng refused without hesitation.


    Smell speech, on the monitor''s face immediately emerge a put on disappointed expression.


    But!


    She didn''t give up like this, but looked at Chu Feng and said seriously.


    "Since Chu Feng, you are not ready now, but if you are ready one day."


    "You must remember that I was the first to tell you."


    "At that time, you must remember me first. I''ll be waiting for you."


    The male compatriots, who had been relieved by Chu Feng''s refusal, suffered ten thousand injuries again.


    Blue face!


    "Well, if it''s time, I''ll think it over."


    Chu Feng answers with a faint smile.


    Getting Chu Feng''s promise, the monitor nodded excitedly.


    "Remember that!"


    So she left the seat of Chu Feng reluctantly.


    After the monitor left, Lilis looked at Chu Feng with a smile and said."Chufeng, you are really lucky!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "She just likes my money, not Yanfu."


    Lilis couldn''t deny it and said nothing more.


    She naturally knew that Chu Feng could not take a fancy to such a woman, so she could be so calm.


    At this time, Chu Feng is a sudden voice.


    "Besides, the monitor is not as beautiful as you."


    Chu Feng suddenly such as up of speech, let lilisi also can''t help a Zheng.


    Then a faint blush appeared on his face, and he sat beside Chu Feng and said nothing more.


    Noticing the change of Lilis, Chu Feng''s mouth turned into a beautiful radian.


    I dare to tease you!


    The interaction between the two made the boys angry again.


    Why the beautiful girls in the class like him? Is there any reason.


    Is it lawless to be handsome and rich?


    If Chu Feng knew what they were thinking, he would respond to them calmly.


    "Yes, it''s true that being handsome can lead to lawlessness."


    In the class, there is a girl looking at Chu Feng has not come.


    It''s Yan Xixue!


    Since she heard that Chu Feng was so rich yesterday, she felt a little inferior.


    Chu Feng is so handsome and rich. There are many beauties around her.


    And!


    It''s still the excellent one!


    Bai Shiyun, the famous beauty president in Kyoto, and Liu Qinghao, the national idol, are also very fond of chufeng.


    These two are well-known in Kyoto, the goddess in the eyes of countless otaku.


    Not to mention far away, Lillis, a transfer student from Yingguo in the same class, has the same appearance and background, and is also an aristocrat of Yingguo.


    By contrast, she has nothing to recommend but to look good.


    She felt that she didn''t deserve Chu Feng.


    Think of these, Yan Xixue more decadent.


    That''s why I haven''t come forward!


    But!


    Soon, she would shake her head and murmur firmly.


    "Although I can''t match them in background!"


    "But I won''t just give up!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng is sitting in his own position and doesn''t know what Yan Xixue thinks.


    A moment later, after the teacher arrived.


    The class soon quieted down!


    After all, the teachers of this course are notoriously strict. They don''t dare to make mistakes.

 Chapter 267

    A class will be over soon.


    Chu Feng leaves his seat, goes out of the classroom, and is ready to go to the place agreed by Chu Rou and himself.


    However, as soon as Chu Feng left the classroom for tens of meters, he heard a voice calling for himself.


    "Chu Feng, wait for me!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a Zheng, turn a head to look.


    Found a beautiful pure beauty ran over, the beauty is Yan Xixue.


    "What can I do for you?"


    See Yan Xi snow in a hurry ran over, some anxious appearance, Chu Feng mouth asked a.


    At this time, Yan Xixue came to Chu Feng and heard Chu Feng''s inquiry.


    Yan Xixue''s face suddenly froze!


    Because it''s really no big deal for her to stop chufeng.


    It can''t be said that she wants to be more intimate with you to stop you!


    However, Yan Xixue is very quick reaction to come over, directly open mouth to ask a way.


    "Chu Feng, where are you going?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng although some don''t know why, but still answer a way.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to accompany my sister to a school painting exhibition today."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xixue began to laugh.


    "Are you talking about the famous Italian painter, Miguel?"


    "This painter has been in the limelight recently, and the people of idari still compare him with DaVinci."


    Is it the same as DaVinci?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng suddenly some curiosity.


    After all, DaVinci is known as the second smarter person in the world. The one with high IQ can be described as a monster.


    He is not only a master in painting, but also a master in other fields.


    It''s as if he''s all rounder. There''s nothing he won''t do.


    Now in the world, I''m afraid the only one whose intelligence quotient can be compared with that of dafenqi is Chu Feng, who has given dafenqi express delivery and got his gift package reward.


    Unexpectedly, now he has heard that someone can be compared with darfench.


    This has to make Chu Feng curious!


    He wanted to see if the painter, who could be compared to darfench, was really so awesome.


    A moment later, Chu Feng looks at Yan Xixue and says.


    "What rouer and I went to see should be his painting exhibition."


    Smell speech, Yan Xi snow smile on the face more thick, say.


    "Just in time, if I want to see this exhibition, I hear it''s very grand. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nods a way!


    "Since you want to see it, let''s go together."


    It''s just a painting exhibition in his school, and Chu Feng won''t refuse without reason.


    See Chu Feng should come down, Yan Xixue''s eyes show a touch of joy, also no longer nonsense, follow Chu Feng to the place with Chu rou.


    Arriving at the appointed place, Chu Feng finds that Chu Rou has arrived one step ahead of him.


    And!


    She''s not the only one. There''s a beautiful girl beside her.


    Although not as good as Churou, it''s not much different.


    The girl Chu Feng has seen her several times. Chu Feng once treated her. She is Chu Rou''s best friend, Tang Li!


    "Brother Chu, you are coming!"


    After seeing the arrival of Chu peak, Tang Li excitedly opens his mouth.


    See, Chu Feng light smile, should be a sentence.


    "Did rouer invite you here?"


    Hearing this, Tang Li reaches out and grabs Chu Rou''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m rouer''s best friend."


    For the performance of Tang Li, Churou had no choice but to smile.


    She invited Tang Li just now, but as soon as she heard that it was an art exhibition, she immediately refused, saying that she didn''t know how to appreciate art and would not waste her time.


    But when she mentioned that her brother would go with her, she immediately changed her face, grabbed her hand with a smile and said that she must come.


    Yan Xixue met Chu Rou and Tang Li at the last Freshmen''s party, and they also talked to each other.


    So after a brief chat, they went to the venue where the exhibition was held.


    Arriving at the gate of the venue, Chu Feng found a large number of people gathered outside the gate.


    Even the existence of journalists can be found in it!


    Just like the subway in Beijing!


    "It''s really worthy of being a powerful painter who is in the limelight recently. I didn''t expect that so many people gathered, even reporters came."


    After seeing this kind of scene, Tang Li couldn''t help but praise.


    Churou''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said.


    "But there are so many people here. How can we get in?"Yan Xixue also agreed with the general nodded, with a look of regret.


    "Yes! So many people, I''m afraid we can''t get in. I''m afraid we have to give up. "


    Seeing Chu Rou''s disappointed expression, Chu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    He and Churou grew up together in the orphanage. Two years ago, after she left the orphanage with herself, she didn''t have a good life at all.


    At that time, Churou had few clothes to wear except school uniform. It was clear that this was the age when girls loved to dress up.


    She never complained, but she kept smiling to comfort him.


    From then on, Chu Feng vowed that Chu Rou would have a good life in the future.


    Now he has a system and a golden finger. How can he allow himself not to satisfy such a simple wish.


    Think of here, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, rouer. It''s just a little trouble. I can solve it."


    Chu Rou Leng for a moment, when the reaction comes over, she says quickly.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. They''re just in line."


    See Chu soft face dew urgent color, Chu Feng also can''t help but stunned for a while, but soon understood.


    He explained with a smile.


    "Rou''er, don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to fight."


    "They have nothing to do with me. Am I going to bully them so unreasonable?"


    "Your brother, I''m a reasonable man."


    Suddenly, Chu Rou''s face was puzzled.


    "What do you want, brother?"


    In fact, Chu Rou is not the only one who is present. Yan Xixue and her two daughters are the same.


    After all, in their impression, Chu Feng is famous for his strength.


    "Rou''er, just watch here. We''ll be able to get in soon."


    Said, he took out a phone call Chu Feng.


    "Hello, everyone is here!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "I''m going to see the school exhibition now, but there are a lot of them."


    "I need you to clear a way for me in three minutes, but you can''t be unreasonable. It will seriously affect my reputation. Let them give up a way willingly."


    After that, Chu Feng hung up.


    Immediately, he saw his sister and Yan Xixue and they were staring at him.

 Chapter 268

    "I''ve already said that someone will help us find a way soon."


    Chu Feng''s plain expression explained.


    Hearing this, Tang Li could not help but say.


    "Brother Chu, who are you called?"


    "Why do they listen to you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "It''s a little brother!"


    Little brother?


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the three women''s faces all showed the expression of dismay.


    However, before they had time to ask Chu Feng, they suddenly found that more than a dozen people ran to the front door of the venue.


    The leader is a fat man, fleshy, but his body is inexplicable to release a force.


    Let a person feel at a glance, this fat man is not simple!


    Chufeng also knows this fat man. He is a member of the Kungfu club at Kyoto University. He is called Zheng Dafeng.


    The last time Chu Feng sent an ordinary express to his home, he happened to meet someone bullying their home.


    Chu Feng helped them. As a result, Zheng dafuang pestered him to be strong and didn''t want to be bullied by others.


    In the end, Chu Feng sent himself to Liangjian world for express delivery. He got a gift package to reward him. He gave him the surname of iron wolf, and then asked Li Zhentian to contact him.


    "The fat man has made great progress."


    "Last time I saw him, I was just a fat man. Now I see him, although he is still a fat man, at least he is a big fat man."


    "It''s not up to the minimum standard of the ancient warrior, but it''s almost the same."


    However, Chu Feng gave him the passive skill of the iron wolf surname, and Chu Feng gave Li Zhentian the quench body pill. If it doesn''t reach this level, it''s probably a waste.


    "Brother, are they the people you called to help?"


    Chu Feng nodded!


    "Yes, rou''er, just wait here. They should be able to deal with it soon."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou although still some doubts in the heart, but she still unconditionally believe Chu Feng, nodded, did not say anything more.


    Then, the three women couldn''t help looking at the position of Zheng Dafei.


    They all have some curiosity, Chu Feng called people, how on earth can in the case of not rough, let them obediently give way to a way.


    The next moment, a man in black with a black suitcase came to Zheng dafuang and handed him the black suitcase.


    Zheng dafuang took the box with a serious expression.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This box can''t contain any weapons, such as guns and so on?"


    Tang Li''s words fall down!


    The other two women couldn''t help shivering in their hearts, with an expression of desire to stop.


    Hearing what Tang Li said, Chu Feng couldn''t help taking out his mouth.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you''ve seen a lot of movies. Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Smell speech, Tang Li sneered.


    "Brother Chu, I''m joking. Don''t mind."


    After that, Tang Li obediently closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    But at this time, Zheng Da Pang raised his suitcase and said in a deep voice.


    "Look back, everyone!"


    Zheng Da Pang is not much different from Gu Wu now. This cry is very powerful.


    All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of those people who were watching in front, and Qi Qi turned to look at it.


    Feeling the sight of everyone, Zheng dafuang nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he moved his hand and opened the suitcase directly.


    I saw a piece of red inside, which also fell to the ground.


    Sisi!


    Those who turned to look over, are involuntarily inverted a cold breath.


    Because this suitcase is full of money!


    A piece of red!


    The breath of all the people became rapid.


    "I''ll go. I''m not dreaming!"


    "Does the fat man want to show off his wealth when he takes out so much money in public?"


    "It''s too much. I dare to be so arrogant in public, but I like it. I want to ask if he lacks dogs. I''ve been a professional dog for 20 years, and I''m a qualified lick dog."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing that Zheng DAPAI''s suitcase was full of money, everyone became uneasy.


    "I see a lot of money, who can tell me if it''s a dream or not."


    Someone asked with wide eyes.


    Pop!


    A man beside him slapped him in the face.


    Clear and loud!


    "It hurts! It''s definitely not a dream. I''ve seen so much money for the first time in my life. "The man covered his face and murmured to himself. He didn''t feel angry because the people next to him slapped him.


    At this time, Zheng Pang opened his suitcase and coughed.


    "The money belongs to my boss. He is in a good mood today, so he is ready to take some money to reward everyone."


    "The money in my hand will be awarded to the 20 most handsome and beautiful people present."


    "Those who want money come and line up."


    After Zheng Dafeng''s words fell, the field was silent.


    Next moment!


    All the people gathered at the gate of the meeting hall ran to Zheng Dafei''s position desperately.


    "I think I must be the most handsome, so I have a share of the money in this box."


    A man running at the front yelled.


    However, as soon as he finished, his words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of those around him.


    "Fart, you look like a fool, which means that you are the most handsome in the audience. How far away are you?"


    "I advise you to look in the mirror when you have time, and you will know how ugly you are."


    "I''m the most handsome one!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, the field is in chaos, and the group of people in front of the hall are all gone.


    It seems that the power of money is more powerful than that of art.


    "You see, this is not without violence, let them obediently out of a way?"


    At this time, Chu Feng said lightly.


    I''m not surprised at Zheng''s way of doing it!


    Tang Li can''t help asking.


    "Brother Chu, is all the money in the fat man''s box true?"


    To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile, reply a way.


    "Of course, he''s doing things under my name. He doesn''t dare to cheat."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    In addition to Chu Rou, the other two women, jaw shocked almost hit the ground.


    This box of money, a rough look, how there are millions of it!


    The money is almost enough to buy a house in Kyoto, but Chu Feng only wants to see a free painting exhibition.


    Money doesn''t burn like this!


    Just when the two women are unable to speak, Churou opens her mouth in time.


    "Well, don''t wait here."


    "If you can go in now, hurry in, or there will be more people waiting."


    Churou seems more calm. After all, chufeng''s performance during this period is in her eyes.


    She''s not surprised!

 Chapter 269

    Hearing what Chu Rou said, the two women nodded and followed Chu Feng into the meeting hall.


    All the way smooth, because those who just around here, think they are very handsome, very beautiful, ran to Zheng DAPAI where to get money.


    As for the staff who were in front of the meeting hall, they all ran to get the money.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "The power of money is terrible!"


    When Chu Feng entered the meeting hall, he found that the paintings hanging on the wall should be the works of the Italian Dali painter.


    Looking at these paintings, Chu Feng began to evaluate them in his heart.


    After all, Chu Feng is a man with wonderful painting skills, and his ability to appreciate paintings is also top.


    Chu Feng stopped in front of a painting and scanned it carefully.


    The content of this painting is landscape.


    The strokes are OK!


    This painting style is so interesting!


    However, the color matching is a little weak.


    After a glance, Chu Feng soon had a general understanding of the Yidali painter''s painting skills.


    The level is first-class, but it''s exaggerating to say that he can be compared with DaVinci.


    Chu Feng, who has dafenqi''s painting skills, is confident that he can finish 80% of his paintings.


    Churousannu didn''t notice chufeng''s action. At this time, they all focused on the paintings around them.


    "These paintings are so beautiful!"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that the people who hold this exhibition are those who care about Michelle, who is in the limelight of Dali recently. It''s said that this is a painter who can be compared with DaVinci."


    "How can such a powerful person want to come to our school to hold an exhibition, or it''s free?"


    "I know that. It seems that a professor in our Academy of fine arts, who had studied abroad before, was also a student in namiquole, organized this exhibition."


    "It turned out that I had made such a great contribution. No wonder when I met him recently, his nostrils were almost up in the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    While appreciating the paintings around, the three women began to talk.


    Chu Feng, who was originally lack of interest, immediately showed disdain after hearing what the three girls said.


    Sniff!


    The painter of Cambodian DaVinci?


    What a joke!


    You know, DaVinci''s IQ is a monster.


    Not only in art, but also in science and other fields.


    The paintings he left were sold at a high price.


    In this exhibition, Chu Feng has already seen the painting of Mikhail.


    It can be said that he is a first-class painter with a good artistic conception. Among the first-class painters, he is also in the front.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to be praised so much.


    But!


    It''s a joke to compare him with DaVinci.


    Both sides are not at the same level at all!


    Chu Feng shook his head and stopped thinking.


    They just like to brag, which doesn''t matter to him. They can brag if they like.


    Continue to walk into the venue, more and more people.


    In the center of the meeting, Chu Feng saw a Western man, surrounded by several reporters, accepting an interview.


    The Western man, with curly golden hair and a faint smile on his face, is quite handsome.


    In an interview, the Western man''s eyes also glanced around from time to time.


    When his eyes touched a certain direction, he stopped and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    As if I saw some prey!


    Aggressive!


    And the person he can see is Churou who is communicating with Tang Li and her two daughters.


    The man sent the reporters around him, quickly came to Churou''s side, showing a smile that he thought was handsome.


    "This beautiful lady, can we make a friend?"


    The Western man said hello with a smile in fluent Chinese.


    Hearing the voice of others, Churou, who is talking with Yan Xixue and her two daughters, turns her head and looks at her.


    There was a confused expression on his face!


    "Who are you, please?"


    For Churou''s puzzled appearance, the Western man had expected it.


    He continued!


    "I''m the only disciple of Mr. Mikhail. My name is mosik."


    "I want to make friends with you, beautiful lady. Can you promise me?"


    Mosik calmly introduced himself, while acting like a gentleman.


    At the moment, moxik looked at Churou, his eyes could not help showing a touch of lust.


    Today, Churou is dressed in cool summer clothes. There is no trace of makeup on her face. Her skin is still as white as snow, delicate and beautiful as God''s artwork.She is petite and lovely. She looks a little weak, which makes people want to protect her.


    Mosik swore that he had seen many beauties in his life, and he had never seen Churou.


    Although the two girls beside Churou, Yan Xixue and Churou, are also first-class beauties. They have their own advantages compared with Churou, moxik still likes the delicate temperament of Churou.


    I can''t help it!


    Moxik looks at Churou confidently and calmly. He believes that the other party won''t refuse him.


    Because of this, he has tried it several times, and it''s not good.


    First, the identity of Mikhail''s only disciple, coupled with his handsome smile, I believe no woman can refuse him.


    So think of mosik, the next moment on the muddled force.


    See, Chu soft facial expression insipid opening a way.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. I can''t answer your request."


    Churou''s tone was flat, without the slightest touch.


    Handsome guy?


    I''m sorry. She sees this creature every day.


    My brother is much more handsome than he is now!


    And!


    The most important reason why she was so indifferent was that she noticed the lust in moxik''s eyes.


    Instinct makes her feel sick!


    At this time, mosik reacted, forced a smile on his face and said.


    "This beautiful lady, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Moxik said so, but countless thoughts came into his mind.


    He really can''t understand how his tried and tested tactics are useless.


    "There''s no misunderstanding, but I don''t intend to be friends with you."


    Chu soft light mouth way.


    Then, after making eye contact with Tang Li, she is ready to leave together.


    Seeing this, moxixton was in a hurry. A sullen expression appeared on his face, and he reached out to Churou.


    However, when his hand was about to touch Chu Feng''s shoulder, his wrist was caught by a hand.


    Mosik was stunned at first, then turned his head with an angry expression on his face.


    "Who dares to spoil my good deeds?"


    With an angry look on his face, mosik turned to see the man and was stunned.


    There was an incredible expression on his face!

 Chapter 270

    How handsome the man is!


    He''s more handsome than me!


    No wonder my handsome tactics are useless. It turns out that there is such a handsome guy behind the beauty.


    That''s what mosik thought.


    The man who stopped moxik in time was Chu Feng. He had noticed moxik for a long time.


    Once the other party delusion of Chu Rou to make any bad move, he will immediately stop.


    "I say you are too ungracious!"


    "People have refused your request, and you want to force her."


    "How shameless of you


    Chu Feng grabs his wrist and says jokingly.


    Smell speech, Mo Xi Ke is exasperated immediately become angry rise.


    "Nonsense, don''t let me go."


    At this time, churousannu heard the movement behind her, turned around and saw such a scene.


    Churou asked first.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng coolly a smile, reply a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just that this guy''s hands are not clean and his character is corrupt. I''m trying to stop him."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou suddenly understand come over, looking at the eyes of moxik, more and more disgusted.


    As for Yan Xixue and her two daughters, they also looked at him coldly.


    A look at scum.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, moxik''s face suddenly sank down and blackened the whole face like ink.


    Mosik said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll never do what you say."


    "Please let go of my hand, don''t you Chinese people even know this etiquette?"


    Mosik looked at Chu Feng with a gloomy face.


    To this, Chu Feng ha ha a smile, immediately open a way.


    "We Chinese, as a nation of etiquette, can''t understand etiquette."


    "But for a pervert like you, our Chinese etiquette doesn''t need to be used on people like you."


    Moxixton was angry and laughing.


    "Good, really good!"


    "Since you don''t let go, I''ll break free myself."


    Moxic said with disdain.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s thin figure is absolutely impossible to have any strength.


    And he, mosik, won the championship in the spanner wrist competition held in Dali city.


    The first thing he does when he gets up every day is to do 200 push ups on the ground to develop a strong wrist strength.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s thin arm, moxik gave a cold smile and then made a sudden effort.


    But!


    The scene that made him extremely confused happened.


    He tried his best to get rid of Chu Feng''s hand, but he didn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, mosik''s face changed dramatically, with an incredible expression.


    What''s going on?


    I''m the champion of spanner wrist competition. How can I not earn his hand.


    Didn''t I use force just now?


    Mosik looked unacceptable. In his opinion, Chu Feng was so thin that he shouldn''t have any strength.


    Just when moxik was in a state of ignorance, Chu Feng joked.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to break free?"


    "Why don''t you try, I''m almost asleep."


    Suddenly, mosik''s face turned red with anger, as if he had been humiliated.


    "Shut up


    Mosik yelled angrily, then tried his best to get rid of his hand.


    Yeah!


    Mosik''s face flushed and blue veins welled up on his forehead.


    This time, he did his best.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mosik pulled hard.


    Poof!


    A sudden sound reverberated in the meeting hall.


    But his arm, still no sign of breaking free from the shackles.


    All of a sudden, the sound of moxik attracted the attention of people around him.


    At this time, Chu Feng released moxik''s hand, covered his nose and looked at him in disgust.


    "So what you call etiquette is farting in public?"


    "I can''t flatter you!"


    Chu Feng''s voice is not big or small, but people around him must have heard it.


    All of a sudden, the way they looked at mosik changed.


    Some people began to whisper.


    "Wow, it''s too low to fart in public!"


    "It''s said that he is the only disciple of Mikhail, and he''s also a handsome guy. Originally I liked him, but now Well, it''s disappointing"No, I''m ashamed of this fart. Can''t he hold it more?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, mosik felt dizzy for a moment.


    The image he had just spent his time building in front of the public has now been completely destroyed.


    However, in public, mosik is not easy to get angry.


    He coldly stares at Chu Feng and whispers with the volume that Chu Feng can hear.


    "I''m not going to do that."


    Mosik put down the cruel words, turned and left here.


    After mosik left, the people around him no longer paid attention to it.


    At this time, Tang Li began to laugh.


    "Brother Chu, it''s so bad of you to make him so ugly in public."


    "But he deserves it. Who let him bully Churou?"


    Then, Yan Xixue also echoed.


    "Yes, this kind of beast in clothes should teach him a lesson."


    At this time, Churou''s face is with apology, opening a way.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I seem to have given you trouble again."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng favor drown of looked at her one eye, say.


    "What nonsense."


    "I''m your brother. Don''t I take it for granted?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou light smile, nodded.


    Then Chu Rou followed Yan Xixue and continued to appreciate the paintings.


    After all, it''s hard for them to follow the liaochu peak.


    However, because of the incident just now, Chu Feng was not sure that they would go to the exhibition by themselves, so he had to follow them closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and then there was a sensation.


    "Mi Cairo as like as two peas," I saw the same thing as TV.


    "I''ll go and finally meet myself. It''s worth the trip."


    "Hello, I draw comics in the school of fine arts, Kyoto University. I want to ask you how to draw comics so that you can draw them so well."


    "I''ll go, are you stupid? They draw oil paintings, not comics. You''re in the wrong place. "


    "No, take a picture quickly. I want to send a circle of friends."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the meeting became a sensation.


    At this time, Chu Feng, they also followed the people''s line of sight to look in the past.


    In line of sight, a foreign old man, surrounded by people, came over.


    The old man had curly white hair, a long white beard, and a cold look.


    Quite an artist''s temperament!


    Although, this kind of artist modeling people are basically dead, live in everyone''s memory.


    All the people in the room recognized him for the first time. This is Miguel lodovica, a famous Italian painter!

 Chapter 271

    And the people around him, some from foreign countries, some are Chinese.


    But!


    Most of them are not young. I think this group of people are discussing academic issues.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Let''s have a talk with Mr. Michaelis from afar."


    A middle-aged man behind Mikhail suddenly came forward and spoke out.


    This man is known by many students present. He is the professor who invited Mikhail from the Academy of fine arts of Kyoto University.


    It''s Fang Ze!


    At this moment, he stood in front of micairo with a proud expression on his face.


    It seems that he is the main character of the meeting.


    A lot of Niubi!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This is another pretender!


    I don''t know. I thought he was Mikhail.


    After Fang Ze''s words fall, the field is also temporarily quiet down.


    Everyone is waiting for this speech.


    Although most of the people present did not know how to appreciate oil paintings, they knew that Mikhail was a celebrity.


    Celebrity effect!


    Even if they don''t know exactly who Mikhail is, it doesn''t hinder their enthusiasm.


    Take a picture, send a circle of friends can also prove that they have seen this big man, show off a wave!


    Sixty or seventy percent of the people on the field have this idea.


    For example, Tang Li, who is beside Chu Feng, has already taken a picture and is uploading it to his circle of friends.


    Seeing how much people respect themselves, Mikhail laughs.


    My heart whispered:


    I didn''t expect that these Chinese students were so enthusiastic about me. It seems that I am famous!


    All of a sudden, his vanity swelled.


    A faint smile appeared on Mikhail''s face and he stepped forward.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Miguel from idari. I''m a painter. I think everyone should have heard my name."


    Mikhail said in Chinese with an accent.


    Hearing this, the students on the scene clapped one after another.


    Seeing this, the smile on Mikhail''s face became more and more proud.


    Just as he was about to go on, there was a sudden sound on the court.


    Pop!


    All the people present were shocked by the sudden sound.


    The next moment, everyone looked along the line of sight.


    I saw that a painting on the exhibition of Mikhail fell to the ground, with its face down, rubbing for one meter before it stopped.


    And the paintings in it are probably cold.


    "My teacher''s painting is rubbing on the ground."


    A moment later, the people present could not help but exclaim.


    At this time, Mikhail finally responded and ran forward.


    Turn over the oil painting.


    I found his paintings full of scratches.


    It''s terrible!


    "No!"


    Michelle cried out in grief, just like her dead parents.


    Some people present were shocked by his sudden cry.


    "Who did it, and who did it?"


    The next moment, Mikhail said angrily.


    Everyone is scared!


    At this time, a Western man echoed.


    "Teacher, I know who did it."


    Chu Feng met the man who was speaking just now.


    It''s the one who claims to be the only disciple of Mikhail, mosik.


    Hearing what mosik said, Mikhail turned and looked over.


    "Come on, who made my precious painting like this?"


    Smell speech, Mo Xi gram is frowning, stretch out a hand to point to a direction past.


    But he is referring to Churou!


    The crowd followed moxick''s fingers and looked over.


    All of a sudden, Churou, who was standing next to Mikhail, was at a loss.


    After seeing Churou identified by moxik, micaeluodun asked angrily.


    "Are you the one who made my precious painting like this?"


    At the moment, Chu Rou explained with a nervous look.


    "I didn''t do it. He''s talking nonsense."


    Hearing what Churou said, Mikhail looked at mosik questioningly.


    Namosik seems to have expected this.


    "Teacher, you can''t believe his lies. I saw her drop your painting on the ground."


    Smell speech, rice Cairo once again put the line of sight on Chu Rou''s body, the expression of anger appeared on the face.


    "You must give me an account!"At this time, Churou and the two girls around her become flustered.


    I don''t know what to do!


    Just then, a sudden voice came out.


    "Let''s not say that my sister didn''t get rid of this painting at all. What I want to ask is, what do you want my sister to tell you about such a spicy chicken painting?"


    Chu Feng walked up to Mikhail with a calm smile on his face.


    After seeing Chu Feng come over, three female also seem to find the heart bone general, immediately at ease a lot.


    Chu Feng''s appearance, the field began to stir up.


    "Isn''t this chufeng, which is in the ascendant of Kyoto University?"


    "Did you admit it?"


    "fart, now the micro-blog official account of the school, micro-blog, hang his picture. Do you think I can read it wrong?"


    "It is said that he is a man with n titles of genius in the school, and he dares to fight the president of the students. The latest news also says that he is an invisible rich second generation, and he drove hundreds of millions of sports cars to the school yesterday."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion and a look of admiration and admiration on their faces.


    But!


    Some people can''t bear to see Chu Feng in such a big limelight and can''t help saying.


    "Mr. Mikhail, I care about Dali, but I''m known as a Cambodian painter. He''s very good at painting. He says that people''s painting is spicy chicken. It''s too brainless."


    "Yes! I think his hide has been blown through. Let''s wait for a slap in the face


    At this moment, Mikhail is looking at chufeng.


    A look of anger!


    "You said my painting spicy chicken?"


    You know, he''s very concerned about Dali recently, but he''s in the limelight. Many people call him the contemporary darfench.


    Although he often said in front of people that he was far worse than DaVinci, he was modest.


    In fact, in his heart, he has long regarded darfenqi as an equal being.


    Even if he can''t draw such a powerful painting as "Mona Lisa" by DaVinci, he just thinks that his ideological level is not enough, and he can draw it when the time comes.


    Now, his paintings are actually called spicy chicken paintings. How can he bear it.


    At this time, that moxic also couldn''t help crying.


    "If you dare to insult the teacher''s painting, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Do you know the teacher cares about Dali''s position in the art world?"


    "And this painting that fell to the ground is my teacher''s famous work."


    "There was a rich businessman who wanted to spend 10 million dollars on my teacher''s painting, but my teacher refused."


    "Today your sister did not ban and destroy the painting, and you insulted my teacher. Today you must give us an account."

 Chapter 272

    Sisi!


    After mosik''s words fall.


    The students on the scene all took a cold breath involuntarily.


    "Ten million dollars!"


    "If I damage it by accident, I can''t afford to work hard all my life!"


    "I''ll go. The paintings we saw were so expensive. Now I dare not go near them."


    "Now, I''m afraid our school''s man of the moment will be beaten in the face, but they can afford to pay for it. They don''t panic at all."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    listening to this, Chu Feng is still calm and calm.


    But when he looked at mosik, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Chufeng this is angry, this moxike again and again want to bully his sister.


    This has seriously touched the scale of Chu peak.


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile.


    "Your revenge is coming fast!"


    "I didn''t expect you to use this method."


    "But if you bully my sister, you will soon regret it."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, moxik''s face remained unchanged.


    That''s right. The painting on the wall was deliberately taken off by him in order to revenge Chu rou.


    I''m afraid that he had already anticipated the confrontation with Chu Feng and worked out the countermeasures.


    So at the moment, his performance is stable!


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Today you have to give an account to my teacher."


    "Otherwise, my teacher will sue you!"


    Mosik has a serious expression and a steady acting skill.


    I''m afraid everyone present, except Chu Feng and others, will believe him!


    Immediately after that, Mikhail also spoke coldly.


    "Yes, my property and reputation have been damaged. You must give me an account today."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Mikhail''s domineering speech made the atmosphere on the court dignified.


    At the next moment, Fang Ze, who invited Miguel to come, came up in a hurry.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "What''s wrong with our students when they rave."


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake and ask for his forgiveness."


    "Otherwise, you won''t have to come to school tomorrow."


    Fang Ze has an angry expression.


    You know, he invited Mikhail here.


    Because of this feat, the headmaster intended to promote him.


    But!


    If something goes wrong with Mikhail, let alone promoting him, it would be nice not to be fired.


    So, in any case, he has to calm Mikhail''s anger.


    Churou is not innocent, he really did not think.


    Kneel down and admit your mistake?


    For what Fang Ze said, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    This guy is really jumping!


    "What if I don''t?"


    Fang Ze gave a cold smile.


    "If not, as I said, you won''t have to come to our school tomorrow."


    "Our school is a famous school in our country. We don''t welcome students with such problems as you."


    Fang Ze''s words made Chu rousannu''s face look anxious.


    But!


    Thinking of the miracles created by Chu Feng again and again, their hearts were calmed down a lot.


    They believe that Chu Feng should have a solution.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, looking at him a word a mouth way.


    "Fire me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified yet."


    With that, Chu Feng''s vision was frozen.


    A violent momentum, instant from the body of Chu Feng, gushing out.


    Direct at Fang Ze!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng on the body of this domineering momentum, how can he resist an ordinary person.


    Powerful momentum, instant erosion of his spirit.


    The brain seems to be acupuncture in general!


    "Ah


    Fang Ze could not help but let out a scream, and then he staggered and fell to the ground.


    I fell like shit!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s too vain of him to say that and then he pours on the street."


    The next moment, Fang Ze stood up from the ground, his face pale, looking at Chu Feng, a pair of suspicious expression.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Chu Feng face dew helplessly put the hand, said.


    "You can''t blame me for that. It''s obvious to all. You''re the one who pours on the street."


    "You don''t want to slander me again!""Not this time. I have a lot of witnesses this time."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Fang Ze looked angry, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He was sure that Chu Feng was responsible for the abnormality of his body just now, but he suffered from no evidence, and maybe Chu Feng would deal with him with the same method just now.


    Therefore, he had to shut up and report him to the headmaster later.


    Seeing that Fangze was quiet, Mikhail gave a cold hum and ignored him.


    "Don''t change the subject. I need your explanation."


    In this regard, Chu Feng is still calm and calm.


    "I didn''t drop it on my sister''s floor."


    "As for who it is, you have to ask your only disciple."


    "And the painting that fell to the ground, with all due respect, is a little spicy.


    After listening to this, mosik burst into laughter with a proud expression.


    "My teacher is one of the top painters in Italy now. You can''t talk nonsense here."


    "Teacher, as you can see, this boy only talks nonsense. I think we should sue him immediately."


    After hearing this, other people in the room shook their heads.


    "This time, Chu Feng is afraid to get into trouble."


    "He''s so rich. What''s he afraid of? He''ll lose some money at most."


    "Well said, if I have so much money, I will accompany them to the end."


    Everyone thought that Chu Feng was going to get into a lawsuit.


    But Chu Feng suddenly laughed.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I can surpass you in any one of your paintings."


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    There was a dead silence on the field!


    Chu Feng just said that Milo Cairo''s painting of spicy chicken, he already felt that Chu Feng was very arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, there is no arrogance, only more arrogance.


    He even said that his paintings are better than those of today''s great artists of itari, which can sell for 10 million dollars.


    This... This is the boundless arrogance.


    "It''s worthy of being a man of the year in Kyoto University. It''s really arrogant."


    "Is his painting really better than Mikhail?"


    "Mr. Mikhail has been painting for many years, and he is still the most famous painter in today''s itari. Even if Chu Feng began to learn this painting at birth, he can''t be better than Mr. Mikhail."


    "I guess he''s just pretending to be stronger!"


    "However, it is said that Chu Feng is not a super genius who has won the title of genius. Maybe he is also a genius in painting."


    "Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it. If he is really a genius in this field, and his painting skill is better than that of Mr. Michaelis, I''ll go home and live eat Xiang. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, there was constant questioning, and most people thought that Chu Feng was boasting.

 Chapter 273

    For the public''s query, Chu Feng a pair of indifferent expression.


    Because he knew that these people would soon be slapped in the face, and how fierce they were, how painful they would be.


    As for Chu Rou sannu, who was standing beside Chu Feng, she also showed a muddled expression.


    Can Chu Feng paint oil paintings?


    Can it still surpass the one in mijaur?


    Three women''s heart grew up such a question.


    Tang Li moved Chu Rou''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Chu, does he really know how to draw oil paintings, and is he still a good one?"


    Hearing what Tang Li said, Chu Rou shook her head helplessly.


    "I''ve seen my brother sketch several times since I was a child. He still paints worse than me. I''ve never seen him paint oil paintings."


    "However, since my brother has said that, he must have his intention. Let''s just watch it here."


    Chu Rou said these words, let Tang Li can''t help but stare big eyes.


    He said in his heart:


    "no way!"


    "Isn''t that the end of it?"


    Compared with Tang Li, Chu Rou is much more calm.


    After all, she saw the miracle of Chu Feng again.


    She believes that this time is no exception. Those who dare to target them will soon be slapped in the face.


    On one side, mosik, who noticed the change of Tang Li''s face, had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I think you are in a bad temper!"


    "You can say all that nonsense."


    "However, it''s too late for you to regret now. My teacher will sue you. You''ll be punished."


    Mosik''s face was full of banter.


    It''s like looking at a fool!


    However, the next moment, standing on one side of the rice Cairo looking at Chu Feng, word by word of the mouth.


    "If you say my painting is not as good as yours, then you have to give evidence."


    "Otherwise, I will sue you for slander and compensate for the loss of my painting."


    "If your painting is really better than mine, then today''s matter is completely eliminated."


    After that, there was a touch of disdain in the corner of Mikhail''s mouth.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to believe that Chu Feng was really so superior!


    In his opinion, it is still unknown whether Chu Feng can draw oil paintings.


    Hearing what Mikhail said, chufeng gave a faint smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I promise you."


    Chu Feng answered.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Didn''t he know what that meant?


    If he really can''t paint better than Miguel, it''s before the stone hammer.


    The people around Michelle are all prominent figures in the western art world.


    At the moment, they all frowned and looked disappointed.


    In his heart, he said:


    "are all Chinese students so arrogant and brainless?"


    "It''s really disappointing to say that."


    "Originally, I heard that many students in Huaxia University have good comprehension, but now it seems that the rumors do not match. The students here are too brainless."


    The people who followed Mikhail all shook their heads and looked disappointed.


    As for that moxichi and Fang Ze and others, they looked at Chu Feng with a sneer on their face, just like looking at shabibi.


    In the eyes of all of them, chufeng must be cool this time!


    The next moment, Mikhail clapped his hands and said a few words in Italian to the people around him.


    Then the man nodded and immediately backed down.


    A moment later, he came back with the painting tools.


    Among them, there are cardboard, grease, paint, pens and other painting tools.


    Seeing this scene, people could not help shaking their heads.


    It seems that Mikhail is determined to see chufeng''s jokes.


    After the man brought the painting tools, he set up the easel, finished the paint and so on, and retreated.


    He''s very quick, obviously an old bird who''s been working for a long time.


    When everything was ready, Mikhail gave a cold smile.


    "Now, it''s your turn to prove that your painting skills are really as powerful as you said."


    This scene, let the three women standing on one side can not help but clench their hands, some nervous looking at Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng is still a calm expression, he went to the place where he put the easel, then he glanced at Michelle and others with a smile.


    "You''ll see it soon!"


    To this, mosik they just return with a joking expression.


    He didn''t put Chu Feng''s words in his heart at all. He just thought that Chu Feng was talking nonsense.


    It''s just the end of the storm!At this time, Chu Feng also looked at the easel in front of him and picked up a brush.


    "Show me the picture you just rubbed on the ground."


    Chu Feng looked at the painting held up by Mikhail and said.


    Mikhail looked at chufeng suspiciously, but turned the front of the painting.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Feng light smile, did not answer, just cast his eyes on the painting.


    Although the painting is very worn, but with the foundation of Chu Feng, we can still see the original face of the painting.


    "It was the scenery in the courtyard, with plants, animals and other objects."


    "It''s pretty good. No wonder someone is willing to bid 10 million dollars."


    Chu Feng murmurs a way, immediately sight a coagulate, whole person all calmed down.


    No waves in Gujing!


    At the same time, the temperament of a top painter spreads.


    Also with a renaissance sense of simplicity, elegant style.


    Originally also with a playful attitude, looking at Chu Feng''s mi Qiaoer and others.


    Suddenly some of the doubts!


    This temperament is so noble!


    How do I feel like I''m a great Renaissance painter.


    Yes, he''s like DaVinci, which makes me have an urge to worship.


    Is this crazy Chinese student really so good at painting?


    Michelle and others are constantly thinking.


    And then mosik cut in.


    "Well, bravado, it''s useless."


    "Wait a minute, and you''ll be as you are."


    Mosik had a disdainful expression on his face and didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to that silly ratio, because he would be slapped in the face later.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Oil painting includes color, light and shade, lines, texture, brushwork, texture, light sense, space, composition and other modeling factors.


    Every one of these factors is very important. If it''s not enough, the quality of the painting will drop by one level.


    And Chu Feng has the divine level painting skills of Da fenqi, which naturally takes these elements into account.


    Only by calming down and concentrating can Chu Feng fully embody the artistic thoughts and images in oil painting.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng finally moved.


    He stained the pen with pigment and quickly began to draw on the paper.


    Move fast!


    Because of this scene, people could not help holding their breath.

 Chapter 274

    Chu Feng waved his paintbrush and danced on the paper. People couldn''t catch up with him.


    The pigment is painted on it little by little, and the content is shaped little by little on it.


    Dazzled!


    The onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It looks very powerful! I can''t even keep up with his speed. "


    "Is he really good at painting?"


    "No! If you draw fast, you don''t have to draw well. If you take a pen and scribble on the paper, I can draw faster than him. "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the scene with shocked faces.


    But!


    Mikhail and others, however, scoff at the scene in front of them.


    "Look at the way he took the pen. He should have painted before."


    "It''s just, it''s just the level I''ve learned."


    "Take a pen and scribble on the paper. At the level of a novice, I dare to say that I don''t know how to draw spicy chicken."


    Mi Qiaoer pointed to the painting of chufeng and pointed to the people around him.


    Face full of disdain!


    As for those who followed him, they also shook their heads one after another.


    "The Chinese students are so disappointing. They are so brainless and impulsive, and they talk nonsense."


    "In the future, I will no longer accept Chinese students. If I can produce such a brainless and arrogant person, I don''t think my overall quality will be much better."


    "Originally, I came to Kyoto University and wanted to take in some students, but now it seems that there is no need at all."


    "In the future, if I accept Chinese students again, I''ll eat shit on the spot."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the industry are disappointed.


    Because they use the language of several countries, and speak very fast, so the students did not hear what they said.


    But!


    Next moment!


    One of the people in the industry who followed Mikhail pointed to chufeng and exclaimed.


    "This How is that possible? "


    This exclamation also attracted the attention of Michelle and others, turned to look.


    All of a sudden, they are also muddled!


    What Chu Feng had painted took shape on the paper.


    The plants, animals and servants in the courtyard were painted one by one.


    And!


    This is not the level of new people. The content of the painting reveals a kind of classical atmosphere.


    All of a sudden!


    Miguel''s forehead was thick with sweat, and his throat became dry.


    I can''t believe it!


    Does he really know how to draw oil paintings, and do better than me?


    No No way. I''m the best artist in itari right now.


    In a few years, I will rise to the same level as DaVinci.


    This is an ordinary Chinese student. How can he be better at painting than me.


    For a moment, Mikhail was in shock.


    Naturally, the students on the scene also noticed the changes of Mikhail and others.


    When they looked at chufeng again, they felt that the world had changed.


    "He doesn''t seem to be doodling!"


    "This painting is really interesting. It''s no different from the original one of Mr. Mikael."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chu Feng''s painting with shocked faces.


    The more you look at it, the more amazing you feel!


    In the struggling painting of Chu Feng, did not notice the vibration around.


    At the moment, Chu Feng was absorbed in the paper, and the pen in his hand had never been interrupted. He had been dancing on the paper.


    The impression of the scene in the brain continue to shape, and then quickly draw out on paper.


    Considering various factors, as well as the artistic conception in this environment at that time, all of them were taken into consideration when writing.


    Of course, this benefits from their high IQ, as well as super sensory ability, and physical fitness.


    Even the Real Da Fen Qi can''t compare with Chu Feng!


    Each stroke has its own artistic conception and perception.


    Chu Feng only felt very refreshing, and his hand moved a little faster.


    The sight of all the people on the scene moved with the brush in Chu Feng''s hand.


    "It''s so fast. My eyes are sore. I can''t keep up with them. Isn''t his hand sore?"


    "You''re OK, but my eyes are sore. My legs are weak. Who can help me?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s terrible that you can draw such a picture with this speed."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present could not help complaining.


    As for mosik, who was very arrogant just now, he was sweating all the more.


    In the heart incomparable shock!How is that possible?


    How could his painting be so harmful!


    With this thought, a look of horror appeared on mosik''s face.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng finally drew the last stroke, finally stopped his action and put the pen back to its original position.


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help but hold their breath and put their eyes on the painting.


    How beautiful


    "this picture as like as two peas, no, it''s more attractive and attractive than it was just now."


    "It turns out that his painting skills are really so awesome. It''s really terrible. It can be regarded as a genius. It''s a monster."


    "I''m convinced. I''ll go live to eat Xiang when I get home."


    At this time, Naomi Cairo stood in the same place, staring at the painting of Chu Feng tightly.


    The people in the industry around him are also in a daze.


    It''s all slapping in the face!


    Chu Feng glanced at Mi Qiaoer and others, then a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ve finished."


    "Now you can see who painted it better."


    Chu Feng glanced at them, then stopped his eyes on moxik, and his mouth was full of banter.


    Seeing Chu Feng looking at himself, moxik became angry.


    Seeing that his teacher didn''t speak, moxik took a step forward and pointed to Chu Feng''s painting.


    "What the hell are you painting?"


    "It''s a joke to compare it with my teacher''s painting."


    Mosik had a wild look on his face.


    He is determined to say that Chu Feng''s painting is not good, anyway, in addition to the presence of his teacher and others, other people basically do not understand.


    When they talk nonsense, who can decide them.


    Thinking of this, the smile on mosik''s face is stronger.


    He believes his teacher will definitely help him for his reputation.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at him deeply.


    This guy is really out of date!


    And then mosik turned and looked at Miguel.


    "Teacher, you said it


    It''s just that mosik''s head just turned around and slapped him face to face.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud clapping sound reverberated in the field.


    Suddenly, a crimson palm print appeared on moxik''s face.


    A face of ignorant force expression!


    Because the fan is his teacher.


    Asked mosik, puzzled.


    "Teacher, how do you..."


    Mikhail snorted coldly.


    "I don''t have a disciple like you!"

 Chapter 275

    The slap of Mikhail.


    Not only make mosik feel incredible, even those students around, are also a face of muddle forced expression.


    "Isn''t this guy talking for Mr. micault?"


    "Why did the teacher slap him instead?"


    Just as the crowd felt confused, Mikhail looked at chufeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Little brother, I''m wrong. Your painting skills are far beyond my imagination."


    "I can''t match you!"


    The words of Michelle fall!


    Sisi!


    The students on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they have just seen some clues from Chu Feng''s paintings, they are still unbelievable.


    At the same time, they don''t understand oil painting, and they can''t be sure of their views.


    But!


    Mikhail''s words have been hammered. Chufeng''s painting skill is really better than Mikhail''s teacher.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Before I came here, I heard that Mr. Mikhail cared about Dali, but he was known as the great painter of contemporary DaVinci."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The world is so evil that we ordinary people are not allowed to live."


    "As I said, Chu Feng probably has a great talent in oil painting. If you don''t believe it, it''s a slap in the face!"


    "Stop it. I''m a little dizzy. I can''t accept this reality for the time being. Who can come and help me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd was shocked, and Chu Feng''s Niubi was far beyond their imagination.


    As for the three women, after hearing what Mikhail said, they were also relieved.


    There was a thick glow on his face.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng once again created a miracle.


    After the surprise, among the three girls, except Churou, the other two girls look at chufeng with a strong color of shock.


    As a man, how can he be so good.


    So thinking, the two women look to Chu Feng''s line of sight, more and more obsessed.


    With a touch of bright red on his face, he looks very beautiful.


    It''s a pity.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Feng.


    I didn''t see that.


    Mikhail''s words also made Chu Feng''s eyebrows look surprised.


    Originally, when mosik made a dead attitude, Chu Feng planned to take other ways to solve the problem.


    I just didn''t expect that Mikhail slapped namosik on the spot.


    This also let Chu Feng hit this idea, intend to see what rice Cairo want to do?


    And on the field, the most ignorant force is afraid of that mosik.


    He was obviously talking for his teacher, but he slapped him.


    It''s really hard for him to accept!


    At the moment, he covered his face, eyes standing in the same place, I do not know what to think.


    At this time, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Oh, in that case, you admit that your painting is not as good as mine."


    Listening to this, Mikhail nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes! I''m not as good at painting as you, little brother. "


    "What I said just now is really offensive."


    Mikhail used the nonstandard Chinese language and looked very serious.


    In fact, as a painter, Michelle is very expansive. After all, he cares about Dali. He is basically unstoppable.


    In this case, he will be inflated and helpless.


    But!


    The expansion of people does not mean that he will do the same thing as mosik to confuse right and wrong.


    After seeing that Chu Feng''s painting skills are really better than his.


    Although he is not reconciled, but he is completely convinced.


    Besides!


    There are so many people in the industry around, how can they not see the quality of Chu Feng''s paintings.


    Mosik, if he''s really going to pick it up.


    Then his face is going to rub against the ground.


    To sum up, Mikhail felt that it was light to slap mosik.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a loose.


    I have a slightly better impression of Mikhail. His character will not be damaged.


    "Now that you have admitted it, it''s easy to say."


    "Next, I have an account to settle with you. No, I''ll settle it with you."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at moxik with a smile on his face.


    At this time, hearing what Chu Feng said about moxik, he immediately recovered.Looking at Chu Feng, said viciously, with a little ferocious.


    "My teachers have admitted that his painting skills are not as good as yours. What else do you want?"


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, calmly way.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but you want to frame up my sister. I have to settle with you."


    "You made the painting that fell to the ground, didn''t you?"


    "Trying to frame my sister!"


    Sisi!


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words were finished, all the people on the scene immediately took a breath.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at mosik.


    If Chu Feng can''t prove that his painting skills surpass those of Mikhail.


    I''m afraid people are inclined to mosik now. After all, they are better than others.


    But!


    Now, Chu Feng''s painting skills are not as good as Nami Cairo''s.


    In this case, people will believe Chu Feng subconsciously.


    "I''ll go. I''m so cruel. This painting is worth ten million dollars. In order to revenge others, I destroyed this valuable painting."


    "Crazy, this is too crazy, how can there be such a crazy person."


    "How big and cruel he is to beauties!"


    "I guess a little bit. The beauty is the first-year student of Kyoto University. The boy must be unable to pursue her. He''s so angry. Sometimes men''s revenge is more terrible than men."


    "Well said, but I think this kind of scum really refuses. It''s just damned. Do you think all our Chinese girls are money oriented?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, some people began to talk.


    Basically, the truth is right.


    Sure enough, the power of the masses is terrible.


    Mosik''s face turned blue when he heard the comments around him.


    He didn''t expect that all those who believed in him just now turned back.


    What''s more, most of them have guessed the truth.


    "Mosik, is that what the little brother said true?"


    At this moment, micaro also realized something, and asked with a gloomy face.


    He is not a fool. Although he has just been used, it is also because one of his most precious paintings has been damaged.


    It''s so easy for moxik to take advantage of his anger.


    Now the anger has subsided, plus Chu Feng''s reminder, as well as the series of unusual performances of moxik just now.


    Soon, it made him realize a lot of things.

 Chapter 276

    Feeling Mikhail''s sight, mosik shivered.


    In his impression, his teacher has never been so angry.


    Suddenly, moxik suddenly some regret to provoke Churou, and to frame her.


    He can''t afford the consequences.


    Thinking of this, mosik clenched his teeth.


    Although he began to feel fear in his heart, he knew he could never admit it.


    Once he admits it, his future will be completely ruined, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    The next moment, moxik looked up at Chu Feng.


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve never done anything like that."


    "From the beginning when Mr. Mikhail accepted me, he often taught me to be a moral person."


    "Although I don''t think I am such a noble person, I will never do such bad things."


    "What you said is purely speculation, and it doesn''t mean anything at all. I hope you can apologize to me, or I will sue you for slander."


    Mosik''s expression of righteousness and strictness made him look tall for a moment.


    Even Nami Cairo was a little convinced.


    It''s not a show.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy, he''s nothing.


    None of the dead dogs he taught before can match his acting skills.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "I really don''t have the evidence."


    Smell speech, the expression on MOSIC''s face is more and more inflated.


    Laugh!


    "I knew you were just guessing. I seriously suspected that you were deliberately slandering me."


    "Come on, apologize to me!"


    "What you said just now has seriously affected my reputation. You must apologize to me, or I will sue you."


    At the moment, moxik seems to have occupied the commanding height of the truth.


    The expression on the face is incomparably inflated!


    Enjoy yourself!


    Just now, I was wronged and emptied all of a sudden. The feeling of elation suddenly surged into my heart.


    I feel that my life has reached a climax all of a sudden!


    Nostrils are almost up in the sky, extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Rou''s face suddenly sank.


    Especially Churou!


    As a victim, she naturally knows that there can be no evidence.


    When this happened just now, other people''s attention was attracted by Mikhail.


    And the place where the painting fell was just the dead corner of the camera. There was no evidence at all.


    Think of here, Chu Rou''s face suddenly appears a touch of anxious color.


    At this time, the students on the scene also put their eyes on Chu Feng.


    "I''ll go. It''s called moxik. He can really say it. He caught the point all at once. Without evidence, he can''t be dealt with."


    "Why, when I look at his face, I suddenly want to greet him with a fist."


    "Well, you think so, too? In fact, to tell you the truth, his face has made my hands itch for a long time. "


    "But now Chu Feng is in trouble. Can he only admit his mistake to this dog?"


    Everyone looked at Chu Feng curiously. They all wanted to see what kind of reply Chu summit made.


    At this time, saw the chufeng of moxike''s face, the corner of his mouth spread a smile of sarcasm.


    Then he spoke calmly.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but so what!"


    At this point, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    "Tell me if you framed my sister."


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng fused the spirit of war and the spirit of emperor, and suddenly burst out from Chu Feng''s body.


    Boom!


    After the Knights burst out, they spread around like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    It''s amazing!


    All the onlookers around, except churousannu, felt a strong momentum.


    The body suddenly a tight, face big change.


    And namosik, as the main target of chufeng, naturally felt more fierce momentum.


    At the moment, mosik seems to be in a battlefield full of killing, which is full of blood and fear.


    When did moxik see such a terrible scene, he was so scared that he opened his eyes.


    However, it didn''t end like this. At the next moment, a great pressure suddenly appeared and directly acted on him.


    "AhMosik suddenly let out a scream, because he felt that the whole person was going to explode.


    A sense of submission suddenly surged into my heart!


    Finally, he broke down completely and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, everything just now is my masterpiece."


    "I took advantage of the fact that everyone didn''t pay attention to the painting, so that I could frame the woman."


    "Who dare that woman refuse me!"


    "I''m so handsome and rich that she dares to refuse me. It''s unreasonable."


    "Ha ha... I''m the most handsome and powerful. Women are my playthings. How can they refuse me?"


    In just a few seconds, mosik exposed everything.


    Everyone is staring at this scene!


    "Wow, it''s really him, this damned bitch. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time."


    "Why did he suddenly expose himself when he couldn''t think of it? Is he crazy?"


    "In other words, you didn''t feel a strong aura just now. When I was nervous, my excrement was almost scared out. It''s weird."


    "So you also feel it. I was just like that. I thought there was something wrong with my body. I almost wanted to have a check-up in the hospital."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people began to talk.


    And at this time, Chu Rou three women looking at that moxic line of sight, with full disgust.


    After hearing what mosik said, Tang Li was so angry that he wanted to raise his leg to kick him.


    But Chu Rou stopped him.


    A moment later, namocik finally recovered from the powerful aura of chufeng.


    But the face is still with a strange pale, forehead out of sweat, with a serious illness in general.


    At this time, moxike suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Feng, and cried with a look of panic.


    "You are not human, you are the devil. What magic have you done to me?"


    Mosik became terrified. He was sure that everything just happened was caused by chufeng.


    In this regard, Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t know if I''m a devil, but I know one thing."


    "That''s the end of you!"


    Hearing this, moxixton was stunned!


    Before he could react, he heard a voice of great anger coming from his side.


    In an instant, he understood the meaning of Chu Feng, and his face became more pale.

 Chapter 277

    "Moxik, you are not as good as a pig or a dog."


    "In recent years, you have become my disciple. I have not treated you badly."


    "You live in a luxury house and drive a sports car. If you don''t know how to repay me, you can do it."


    "From today on, you are no longer my disciple."


    Michelle, red with anger, pointed to moxik and yelled.


    Hearing moxick''s angry yelling and swearing, moxickton was out of his wits.


    You know, everything about him was brought about by the fame of Mikhail.


    Without his identity as a disciple, he would have no place but to be handsome.


    By then, there will be no luxury house and no sports car.


    His heart was trembling when he thought about it.


    Thinking of this, he quickly begged for mercy from Mikhail.


    "Teacher, I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away


    "So I have nothing."


    Mosik had a look of pain and tears.


    Face full of regret!


    But!


    Michelle is still looking cold, a cold face looking at him.


    "What you''ve done today has completely disappointed me in you."


    "Go away! You will no longer be my disciple. "


    Hearing this, mosik already knew that he had lost hope completely.


    He stepped back two steps. He was a bit of a shambles, and looked like he was out of his wits.


    There are many dignitaries here today. I''m afraid his news will be sent back to idari within today.


    At that time, he cares that all Dali''s contacts and relationships will leave him.


    He knew that his bright future had been completely destroyed.


    After suffering, moxik looked at Chu Feng with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have nothing."


    "You die for me!"


    Mosik looked a little crazy and yelled, then hit Chu Feng''s head with one punch.


    Now he has only one idea... To kill Chu Feng!


    In his opinion, if it were not for Chu Feng, he would not have lost everything.


    He''s desperate. He''s crazy.


    This scene caught everyone on the scene by surprise. When the reaction came, it was too late to stop


    "no, he was crazy!"


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But!


    These people only have time to exclaim.


    Some timid girls subconsciously closed their eyes and did not dare to see the scene in front of them.


    In their opinion, facing the tall figure of mosik.


    Chu Feng''s thin body can''t stop him. He can only blow the other side.


    However, how did they know that Chu Feng was powerful? This ordinary person could hardly threaten Chu Feng.


    When he saw mosik suddenly start, chufeng''s mouth began to show disdain.


    A spicy chicken is also delusional to kill him. It''s fantastic.


    Chu Feng casually kicked forward and directly hit his chest.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out.


    At the same time, accompanied by a violent scream.


    Then mosik, like a ball, shot to the rear.


    The people present reacted quickly and quickly gave way.


    Let nemosik fall to the ground.


    When mosik fell to the ground, he immediately lost consciousness.


    Fall to the ground like a dead dog!


    Sisi!


    Soon, the public reaction, all can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "So strong!"


    "This kick kicked him ten meters away. It''s very powerful!"


    "I thought Chu Feng would be hit on the head by the other party just now, but now it seems that I am very wrong."


    "The power of this kick is absolutely amazing. No wonder the former ace coach of Yingguo national football team knelt down and begged him to go to their country."


    "I had some doubts before, but now I finally understand that if I were the coach and could receive such a brilliant talent, I could lick it on my knees."


    "How can there be such a strong man in this world?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd was in a moment of exclamation, looking at Chu Feng with a strong color of shock.


    For everyone''s exclamation, Chu Feng is still a calm expression.


    After all, in Chu Feng''s eyes, moxik is much weaker than spicy chicken.


    When dealing with people who are weaker than spicy chicken, Chu Feng really doesn''t feel happy.As for Churou, they have to calm down a lot. They know more or less about chufeng''s force.


    They don''t think a soft mosik can hurt chufeng, even if it''s a sneak attack.


    At this time, Mikhail also recovered from his astonishment.


    An angry expression!


    He was so disappointed with the mosik.


    Mikhail looked disgustedly at mosik, who fell to the ground like a dead dog, and then waved his hand.


    "Come on, somebody, drag this thing away for me."


    Mikhail spoke to his bodyguards in Italian.


    A strong man dragged moxik out of the room, not a bit muddy.


    In this scene, no one felt pity for it, but only schadenfreude.


    After all, mosik''s words and actions have offended everyone present.


    As for the professor who just wanted Chu Feng to kneel down and admit his mistake, regardless of right and wrong.


    He was long gone.


    After mosik was towed away.


    Mi Qiaoer changed his mood and looked at the painting painted by Chu Feng with an excited expression on his face.


    "This painting is really wonderful!"


    In words.


    With great shock.


    He went forward to observe it carefully, with a crazy expression on his face.


    And behind him, those people in the industry who came with him also had a look of exclamation.


    From time to time, I also talk with people around me.


    It''s just that it''s in Italian, and the students here can''t understand it.


    But!


    The expression on their faces also shows their excitement.


    It''s unprecedented.


    "Is this painting so powerful?"


    "What do I think of the expressions on their faces? They look like they are going to heaven."


    "Although I can see that this painting is really better than the one before Mr. Mikhail, I can''t see how much better it is!"


    Some students began to talk, and they were all very curious.


    However, how can they see the unusual of this painting.


    Next moment!


    All of a sudden, the people in the industry who came with Mikhail said something. After reaching an agreement, they turned their heads and looked at chufeng.


    Hot eyes.


    It''s like a man who hasn''t touched a woman in years.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly gave birth to a cold, almost to a kick in the past.


    However, let Chu Feng bear down.


    "Little brother, can you grant us a request?"


    One of the men came out and said.

 Chapter 278

    Chu Feng was stunned!


    "What request?"


    Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the man who stood up said solemnly.


    "We want to raise 20 million dollars to buy the painting you just finished."


    After this man''s words fall.


    There was a sudden silence on the field, and everyone showed an incredible expression.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    In this silent atmosphere, someone broke the silence.


    And then they started to go along with the others.


    "Don''t worry! You''re not dreaming. Everything you hear is true. "


    "Twenty million dollars! I see Chu Feng. He only took a few minutes to draw this painting. How could he have done it before? "


    "How envious! Envy of my leg is still shaking, who will help me


    "In a few minutes, people have made money that I can''t make in my life. Who can calm me down?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the students on the field were shocked again.


    The face changes constantly!


    One by one, it''s like riding a roller coaster.


    Churou''s situation is not much better.


    At the moment, Tang Li is pulling Chu Rou''s sleeve with an excited expression on her face.


    "Brother Chu is so powerful. He painted a picture in a few minutes. Since someone is willing to pay 20 million US dollars to buy it, if you change it into Chinese currency, it will be more than 100 million."


    "It''s amazing to make more than one billion yuan in a few minutes."


    Hearing what Tang Li said, Churou also nodded her head.


    Rao Shi knows that Chu Feng is very rich now, and she never thought that Chu Feng''s money is so easy to earn.


    Only a few minutes later, how can we make more than one billion yuan.


    And that Yan Xixue there although didn''t show so excited, but secretly clench of small hand, also can see her at this time of not calm.


    After hearing what the man said, he murmured.


    "20 million dollars for my paintings?"


    Chu Feng was not surprised that they were willing to pay 20 million dollars for his paintings.


    After all, he''s the man who''s got dafenqi.


    His paintings are certainly worth the price.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of fame, Chu Feng would be more than that.


    "Do you agree?"


    The man asked carefully.


    Then, in order not to let Chu Feng refuse, he continued.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. We didn''t buy your painting for any bad purpose."


    "After we bought your painting, we want to put it on the exhibition held in our country."


    Sisi!


    After this man finished his painting, some knowledgeable people couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Did you buy it and put it on the national exhibition?"


    "You know, all the paintings on display in the exhibition held by this country are famous works left by history, and there are also places for modern painters to display their paintings."


    "They can put it on the national exhibition, which means that Chu Feng''s paintings are qualified to go down in history?"


    The man kept marveling.


    Every time he said a word, his legs would tremble and he looked very excited.


    At the same time, he had a sense of mission on his face, as if he had witnessed this historic moment.


    Incomparable pride!


    And!


    What he never expected was that his premonition for the future would come true.


    In the future.


    Chu Feng only painted a few paintings, all of which were extremely expensive.


    And this first painting is worth billions of dollars.


    At that time, several countries also made a joint program.


    It tells how many people were slapped in the face when the painting was born.


    He is the main speaker of this program. He is also famous for Chu Feng.


    Of course, it''s all in the future.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Will my paintings be put on the national exhibition?"


    "Well, it''s no loss to me anyway, so I''ll sell it to you."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, this public all showed extremely excited facial expression.


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    "As for the money, we''ll send someone to prepare it right away, and it will certainly go to your account today."


    That person opens a way in a hurry, for fear Chu Feng can refuse general.


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to give me the money."Hearing what Chu Feng said, the faces of these people froze.


    The man asked cautiously.


    "Don''t you think money is too little, little brother?"


    In response, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not so greedy. "


    "I just want to say that you don''t need to transfer my 20 million dollars to me. You can help me donate the money to those charities in our country, and let the money be used by those poor people who need money badly."


    After what Chu Feng said.


    The man was relieved at first, and then looked at Chu Feng with admiration.


    "Little brother, you see through money at your age. I''ve never heard of such love before."


    He said so, the people behind him also gave Chu Feng a wave of admiration.


    Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "It''s just a small thing. There''s nothing to admire."


    For Chu Feng''s answer, these people admire Chu Feng more and more.


    Not only indifferent to fame and wealth, loving, but also so modest.


    It''s the perfect youth of the new era!


    China is worthy of being a country with five thousand years of heritage, which has bred such excellent talents.


    I just don''t know when our country will be able to cultivate such excellent talents.


    Even half of chufeng!


    The man who spoke to Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing to himself.


    "What?"


    "It''s a luxury to donate 20 million dollars."


    "The money I can''t earn in my life, he gave it lightly, it''s very irritating."


    "Why do you perform so well as a student of Kyoto University?"


    "What a loving boy. I love him very much."


    "It''s no use if you like it. People are so rich that they don''t like you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the venue is like a frying pan.


    An extraordinary sensation!


    "Wow, brother Chu is so handsome and man."


    "Twenty million dollars, you can give it if you want!"


    Tang Li on the scene excitedly grabs Chu Rou''s hand, showing incomparable excitement.


    Churou and yanxixue listen to this, nodded, eyes flashed a bright awn, face is also showing a little excited color.


    It''s just that Tang Li is not so excited.


    At the moment, Chu Feng glanced around.


    Looking at the chaos around the scene, Chu Feng heart secret.


    It is very difficult for the exhibition to continue in this environment.


    Take Churou and leave first!


    Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble when I go out.

 Chapter 279

    So thinking, Chu Feng returns to Chu Rou''s side and reminds the three girls.


    "Time''s up. It''s time to go."


    Smell speech, they Leng for a while, then quickly nodded, ready to follow Chu Feng to leave together.


    However, just as Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave, Mikhail, who was silent for a while behind him, suddenly stopped Chu Feng.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. I have something to say."


    Chu Feng stopped and looked at him.


    "Anything else?"


    See, rice Cairo facial expression serious mouth asks a way.


    "Little brother, how do you practice your painting skills to reach today''s level?"


    Mikhail''s tone is very pious. Obviously, he really wants to know the answer.


    But it''s normal.


    You know, before he came to China, he was considered to be the first person in today''s Yidali painting world, cambi DaVinci.


    However, after meeting Chu Feng, his name no longer exists.


    Because Chu Feng''s painting skills are much better than his, and Chu Feng is only a college student.


    His age is twice that of him. Before today, he would never have imagined it.


    What an evil man this is.


    After saying this, Mikhail seemed to have thought of something again, and he quickly continued to ask.


    "And in my little brother''s paintings, I felt the style of the Renaissance and mixed with other styles."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Having said that, MI Qiaoer''s expression of longing, eagerly waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    As for those present, after hearing the question of Mikhail, they unconsciously raised their ears.


    They are not interested in the so-called artistic style. What he is interested in is how Chu Feng trained his painting skills.


    If possible, they might be able to imitate.


    Even if the paintings are worth more than 20 million dollars and tens of thousands of dollars, they are satisfied.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what these people thought. After hearing Mikhail''s inquiry, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Mikhail is one of the most powerful painters in itari. He can see the style of his painting immediately.


    The style of oil painting, to a large extent, will be affected by the wind of that era.


    And Chu Feng''s painting skill was obtained from Da fenqi''s gift bag, which naturally brought a little Renaissance style.


    I didn''t expect to see it all at once.


    Looking at Mi''s serious expression, Chu Feng shook his head in his heart.


    Naturally, he can''t tell him that this style is influenced by the talent of Da Fen.


    And!


    Even if can say, Chu Feng is afraid also won''t choose to answer.


    Because it''s too much trouble!


    Think of here, Chu Feng looked at that rice Cairo one eye, ask a way.


    "How much is one plus one?"


    Smell speech, this rice Kai Luo Dun when a Zheng.


    Why did the little brother suddenly ask me such a simple math problem in primary school?


    Mikael Lawton was in a daze, but he didn''t think much about it, and quickly replied.


    "One plus one is two."


    Chu Feng nodded and then said.


    "Why is one plus one equal to two?"


    Hearing this, Mikael rowton was stunned.


    Why do such simple primary school calculation problems still need to ask why?


    This is even from the street, pull a few years old children will know equal to two!


    What is the meaning of this little brother''s question?


    All of a sudden, Mikhail frowned and began to think.


    Not only Mikhail, but others in the room were thinking in their own way.


    Most of them also think that Chu Feng''s problem has some deep meaning.


    If you know, it may be the way to get rich.


    People are very motivated!


    But!


    Within a minute, everyone was defeated.


    One plus one equals two. There''s a fart. Why!


    At this time, Mikhail also shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Little brother, I don''t know why one plus one equals two."


    "Because of such a simple primary school calculation problem, it''s really hard for me to imagine why it is, so I know it naturally."


    To this, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "Just as you don''t know why one plus one equals two, I don''t know how to answer your question."


    "Because it''s as simple as one plus one equals two."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Everyone was confused.


    An expression of disbelief.There was a dead silence for a moment, and then there was a voice of discussion.


    "I''ll go. Your answer is too beautiful! Xiuer, where are you? "


    "Thanks for listening so carefully, I didn''t expect to say such an answer."


    "Is it as easy to draw a 20 million dollar painting as one plus one?"


    "Genius is genius, but why do I feel so angry? Tears are about to come out


    "Where is my road to wealth? Sure enough, none of this exists. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the atmosphere on the field burst.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Da fenqi was stunned.


    The expression on the face seems a little hard to accept!


    Is his question as simple as one plus one equals two one?


    I miss him. I''ve been learning this oil painting since I was a child. For so many years, even when I was sick, he insisted on painting.


    In order to reach a higher level, he has not found a woman, alone.


    Obviously, with his wealth and status, it is not easy to find a woman.


    But!


    He still did not find a woman, even the nanny at home, but also a group of ugly aunts.


    Because, he thinks that women are big pig hooves, with women, it is difficult for him to concentrate on painting.


    Finally, he made it through. It''s hard to find a painter like him among Yidali''s painters.


    However, just now, the cruel fact told him that there was such a genius in the world.


    It''s a joke to say that his painting skill is comparable to that of DaVinci.


    In fact, he is a brother!


    There are such evil characters in the world!


    An unprecedented sense of frustration surged into my heart.


    Thinking of this, Mikhail''s face showed a helpless smile, and he wanted to continue to say something to Chu Feng.


    However, when he looked up, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a scream from the crowd.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. Chufeng is gone."


    "What? Everyone is gone. It was there just now. "


    For a moment, the field became chaotic.


    At the moment, chufeng and Churou are on their way out of the meeting.


    "Brother Chu, you''re so good."


    "The spicy chicken who wanted to frame Churou just now, his expression when he was exposed, I feel relieved when I think about it!


    Beside Chu Feng, Tang Li kept talking with an excited expression on his face.

 Chapter 280

    Tang Li said.


    As for Chu Rou and Yan Xixue, they echoed each other from time to time.


    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed.


    In this regard, Chu Feng can only interrupt her to continue to boast.


    "Rou''er, you don''t have any lessons later!"


    "Shall I take you home?"


    Chu Feng asks Chu rou.


    Smell speech, Chu Rou shook his head and said.


    "No, I''m a little busy in the club. Go ahead, brother."


    "Leave me alone. I''ll go back myself."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "All right! Please call me if you have anything


    Soon, they walked out of the door of the meeting.


    I saw a large group of people gathered in front of the gate of the venue.


    As soon as Chu Feng came out.


    Everyone outside looked this way.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Why are there so many people?


    Has Zheng dafuang not finished his money yet?


    No!


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in work uniform came out of the crowd.


    "You are Chu Feng. We have heard about you in it."


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Kyoto satellite TV. Can we interview you?"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth draws.


    So these reporters got wind of it.


    The speed is really OK!


    It should be the news from the reporters in the meeting hall!


    Chu Feng soon came to the conclusion.


    However, it didn''t end like this, after the reporter finished.


    There was a sound from the crowd.


    A fat, funny looking man came forward with a big belly.


    "Just now I saw that when those people were paying, they took the opportunity to enter the meeting hall."


    "I guess this money was sent by him. How can normal people be indifferent when they see so much money?"


    "And the most hateful thing is that they didn''t give me the money. It''s clear that I''m the most handsome man on the field. It''s absolutely shady."


    The fat man had an angry look on his face.


    I really think I''m the most handsome man in the game.


    Chu Feng can''t help sighing!


    This fat man is definitely the most narcissistic person on the field.


    But it didn''t end that way.


    There was another sensation in the crowd.


    "Isn''t he the man who drove hundreds of millions of Lamborghini poisons to school, the man of the year at Kyoto University?"


    "I''ll go. This wave of 99% stone hammers must be the big man who just let people pay."


    "I guess it''s 100 percent. Jingda, besides this man of the moment, who else can do such a swaggering thing?"


    "No, I''m very unconvinced. The money should have been distributed to me just now, but the one in front of me was so handsome that I missed the money. I had to ask him to give us the money again before I was willing to."


    At this moment, people''s eyes can''t help turning to Chu Feng.


    The eyes seemed to glow with hunger and thirst.


    This scene, immediately let Chu Feng some scalp numb.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng turned to look at the guard point on one side.


    Looking at the guard point, the only guard said.


    "There''s so much noise here. Aren''t the school guards going to take care of it?"


    Hear the voice of Chu Feng.


    The guard turned his head and looked at Chu Feng.


    After seeing the real face of the guard, Chu Feng was immediately hoodwinked.


    The guard''s face is full of wrinkles. It''s estimated that he is 70 or 80 years old!


    At this age, the school still dares to hire as a guard. Is it not afraid of violating the labor law?


    "Just you?"


    Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    The old man nodded and said.


    "Yes, after my son and his colleagues got the money, they were very excited and said they would quit the job of guard."


    "They are going to start their own business with that money and become the boss."


    "Before they left, my son asked me to come and help stand on guard for the last time."


    Hearing this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth couldn''t help pulling.


    It''s really like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    The three women beside him also had a look of amazement.


    This wave of operation is too beautiful!


    Next moment!


    Those people standing in front of the meeting hall seem to be impatient.


    A head of toward Chu Feng this side rush to come over, the face is full of crazy expression.The power of money is really terrible!


    "Give us a new money, I don''t accept, I''m the most handsome."


    "Yes, give us a chance."


    "I''m a reporter from Kyoto satellite TV. Would you please cooperate with us?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    looking at the dense crowd, Chu Rou sannv only felt her scalp numb.


    Chu Rou asks a little flustered.


    "Brother, so many people rush here, what should we do?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly smile.


    "Don''t worry! Your brother, I will lead them away. "


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Finish saying, have not yet waited for Chu Rou to make a response.


    Chu Feng''s toes force a little, the whole person jumps up, after a turn over.


    Chufeng passed the crowd and fell steadily to the ground.


    This scene made all the people present confused.


    "It''s too much of a show!"


    "Is this what we call lightness skill in China?"


    A pretty man with glasses, who looks like he is very smart, can''t help sighing.


    "Benema''s exclamation, now people are gone."


    "If you don''t chase it, you''ll have no money."


    An angry voice.


    Let the people on the scene immediately react.


    "My God! Come on


    Someone screamed and rushed forward.


    "I''ll go. This guy is really quick. What''s the way?"


    "I''ll do it. Isn''t he the fastest man in our school''s PE class?"


    "I''ve lost my dog!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd burst completely and rushed towards chufeng desperately.


    Just, Chu Feng that super strong physical quality, they this group of people even if catch up with next life estimate is no chance.


    Looking at the crowd leaving.


    Tang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is brother Chu Superman?"


    "I don''t think he can do anything!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou''s face also shows a helpless expression.


    Yes!


    She also felt that her brother was getting better and better, which was quite different from before.


    However, Churou didn''t think much.


    In her opinion, Chu Feng is her only relative in the world.


    Anyway, she would choose to believe in Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has come to the parking place, ready to drive to deliver the express.


    Somewhere in the school.


    A middle-aged man had an angry look on his face.


    "Damned kid, how dare you be so arrogant that I lose face."


    "I think Mr. Mikhail will be very disappointed with me."


    "It''s the damned kid who did it!"

 Chapter 281

    This middle-aged man is the professor Wang Ze who just asked Chu Feng to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s amazing painting skills, he slipped away decisively.


    Because he knew that it was only humiliating for him to continue to stay.


    At the moment, the expression on Wang Ze''s face is a little ferocious.


    He had to work hard to invite Mikhail. Originally, he wanted to get closer to Mikhail.


    But!


    I''m afraid Mikhail won''t like him any more after what happened just now.


    Wang Ze, who thought about it in this way, expressed his indignation.


    "Damned little devil, dare to contradict me, make me lose face."


    "Wait! I''m going to complain to you from the president and let you get out of Kyoto University. "


    Then he quickened his pace.


    However, at this time, a large group of strong men suddenly rushed out from the dark and surrounded Wang Ze.


    This scene, let that Wang Ze suddenly surprised, a look of panic appeared on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you trying to stop me for?"


    "I tell you, this is a school. You can''t mess around."


    Wang Ze exclaimed in horror.


    However, it is difficult for normal people to calm down in such battles.


    At this time, a fat man came out of the crowd. It was Zheng Da, chufeng''s younger brother.


    At the moment, Zheng said with a cold smile.


    "You want my boss to kneel down and admit his mistake. What do you say I want to do?"


    There were also Zheng dafuang people in the meeting hall, after hearing about it.


    He was so angry that he brought someone to kill him.


    For him, Chu Feng is his parents. Without Chu Feng, where would he be today.


    So he couldn''t bear to insult Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t have to do it. He will solve Wang Ze himself.


    Smell speech, this Wang Ze understood to come over very quickly, stretch out a hand to point to Zheng big fat to call a way.


    "You''re the kid''s man?"


    "What''s the matter? No wonder I seem to have met you somewhere. You are also from our school."


    After learning this information.


    The color of panic on Wang Ze''s face disappeared immediately.


    Accompanied by a touch of confidence.


    "I advise you to get out of my way. If you dare to fight with me, you and that kid won''t have to come to our school tomorrow."


    "I know the headmaster. He will believe me."


    "Besides, there''s surveillance video here."


    "If you dare to fight me, you will leave evidence."


    Wang Ze yelled wildly, with a fearless expression.


    Listen to this, Zheng Da Pang sneers.


    "You dare call our boss a kid. I think you are tired of living."


    With that, Zheng clapped his hands.


    Several people came out of the crowd at once.


    Zheng DAPAI points to Wang Ze and says.


    "This guy dares to offend our adults. If he can''t be beaten to death, he will be beaten to death."


    After hearing Zheng dafuang''s order, those people laughed jokingly.


    Then, step by step, he walked towards Wang Ze.


    Seeing this, Wang Ze''s smile froze.


    He looked flustered.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t come here. There are videos here. If you do this, I''ll make you drop out of school."


    Hearing what Wang Ze said, Zheng DAPAI disdains to smile.


    "I''ve just dealt with the cameras here. There won''t be any evidence."


    "What''s more, you dare insult our adults. Even if there is evidence, you still have to fight."


    "What can you do for us?"


    You know, now the tiger Gang''s influence in Kyoto has reached a very terrible level.


    If you can''t even solve this kind of small trouble, it''s really ridiculous.


    Wang Ze wants to continue to say something, but those people have come to them.


    A fist the size of a sandbag beckoned to him.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me. It hurts. "


    "Don''t slap your face. You''ll be disfigured."


    "Yahu butterfly!"


    "Help, who will help me? Someone is coming to kill me. Please find someone from the security office to help me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this scene was also noticed by some passing students.


    Some students are going to call the security office for help.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Ze''s eyes suddenly showed a light of hope.That''s great. It''s going to help.


    It''s just!


    Wang Ze was only happy for three seconds, and soon he was stunned.


    I saw several men walking towards them.


    Then, in Wang Ze''s sight, the man took out stacks of red banknotes from his arms.


    We sent these witnesses one by one.


    Those people didn''t know what to say, and the students nodded excitedly.


    Pick up the money and walk away one by one.


    "No, help me!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    Wang Ze cried indignantly.


    However, the students ignored his plan at all.


    They are now thinking about how to spend this huge sum of money, where there is time to meet him.


    Soon, Wang Ze was unable to support himself and began to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t hit me, I''ll never dare again."


    "Please don''t hit me!"


    After a plea for mercy, Zheng Dafei stopped.


    At the moment, Wang Ze has become black and blue, almost unable to see the human form.


    Fell to the ground, shivering.


    At this time, Zheng said.


    "Well, this time it''s just a warning. If you dare to insult our adults again, you won''t be so gentle."


    After that, Zheng Da Pang waved.


    Those hands-on people, carrying Wang Ze into the nearest trash can.


    Head down!


    After all this, Zheng DAPAI''s face showed a harmless smile.


    "Call it a day!"


    "Come on, let''s continue to protect the adult''s sister."


    With that, a large group of people left.


    Wang Ze was left to bury himself in the garbage can, shivering.


    At the moment, his heart is full of regret.


    This time, he didn''t dare to trouble Chu Feng any more.


    In the face of these fierce men, if he continues to find Chu Feng''s trouble, he doesn''t know whether he can survive these days.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is driving, ready to go to the express company, pick up a delivery.


    Just, he doesn''t know, Zheng Da Pang already privately, helped him to that Wang Ze mercilessly clean up a meal.


    I don''t have the guts to go after him any more.


    On the road, Chu Feng, who was driving, could not help picking what he noticed.


    "Well, someone is following me?"


    "Are you from the Yang family?"


    "Or the Mike family you taught me before?"


    Chu Feng could not help murmuring.


    Then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter who wants to follow me, I''ll see if you have the ability."


    Then Chu Feng turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    An acceleration!


    The car suddenly turned into a silver shadow and drove towards a path.


    It''s very fast!


    Not far behind Chu Feng''s car, there was a black sports car. After seeing Chu Feng change his way, he also changed his way in a hurry.


    Head for the path to chufeng!

 Chapter 282

    In the black sports car, there were several strong black men.


    There were scars on their faces and fierce expressions in their eyes.


    At first sight, it''s the kind of master who kills without blood.


    Obviously, they''ve killed a lot of people before.


    "Well, the kid in the car found us!"


    A man in the co driver''s seat of the car said with a cold smile.


    "It should be, or he won''t change course suddenly."


    The black man in the car soon replied with a smile.


    Another black man in the car answered.


    "I don''t understand that when dealing with a college student, our employer should be very careful."


    "Only let us follow him, not let us do it."


    "Our employers are too timid!"


    Listening to this, the man in black who was driving the car laughed sarcastically.


    "The courage of these Chinese people is really small. They have a look of deep hatred, but they don''t dare to do it."


    "Captain Kenny, why don''t we take him back?"


    "It''s just a spicy chicken. It''s not worth our time."


    "Just as he drove to such a desolate place, I could catch him by myself."


    The black man in the driver''s seat had an inflated look on his face.


    Between the words, there is no Chu Feng in the eye.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is no different from a chicken. He can catch Chu Feng with his hands.


    In response, the black man named Kenny nodded, and his face also showed a fierce color.


    It''s killing!


    Better than the other black men in the car.


    It should be the leader of this group.


    At the moment, Kenny said with a cold smile.


    "You''re right. We''re the tenth mercenary team in the Middle East - the Black Hawk!"


    "If we solve the problem that all Chinese students are tied up, we will lose face if it spreads to the Middle East battlefield."


    "It''s just a hairy boy. We''ll take him back later."


    All of a sudden, there was a ferocious laugh in the car.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "Captain Kenny is right. I hope that the Chinese student will not be scared to pee after meeting us."


    "I guess these spineless Chinese will kneel down and beg for mercy with us."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these mercenary teams from the Middle East battlefield all laughed with great pride.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is driving with a slow car.


    The purpose is to let the car following him keep up. He didn''t drive the car to such a place to avoid their tracking.


    It''s to get rid of these followers. If it''s in public, it''s really hard for him to do it.


    After driving the car to a suitable place, Chu Feng stopped the car.


    Get out of the car and wait for the black sports car to come.


    Half a minute after Chu Feng got off the bus, the black mercenaries from the Middle East drove over.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll see who''s following me!"


    After the black sports car stopped, the black mercenaries came out of the car.


    A murderous expression!


    There was a playful expression on his face!


    It''s like a wolf meets a lamb.


    After seeing these black mercenaries, Chu Feng asked calmly.


    "Say it! Who are you sent to follow me? "


    To this, these people burst out laughing.


    "You have the courage to talk to us like this. It seems that you are very brave!"


    "But do you know who we are?"


    "If you can still keep this state after you know it, we''ll really treat you differently."


    They have been assigned by Huaxia more than once.


    During this period, they have not met such brave people as Chu Feng.


    But!


    When they heard their origin and means, they were all scared to death.


    Better, the face is a little pale, almost directly collapsed on the ground, crying for mercy.


    For those of them who lick blood at the edge of the knife, it''s also a great pleasure to appreciate the tragedy of these goals.


    Hearing what these black mercenaries said, Chu Feng became impatient.


    "Can you stop talking so much?"


    "I''m asking you, who on earth sent you to follow me?"Listen to this, a person stood out, sneer a way.


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying!"


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "We are the 10th mercenary team in the Middle East, called the Black Hawk."


    "There are hundreds of lives in the hands of each of us here."


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet our black hawk team today."


    Say, they a few people all Yin ruthless of laugh.


    At the same time, they are watching Chu Feng, want to see what kind of Chu Feng will be scared.


    However, ten seconds passed, twenty seconds passed, and half a minute passed.


    Chu Feng is still no response, is still a calm calm expression.


    This situation made these black mercenaries confused.


    Why didn''t he react at all?


    Is he deaf?


    Then a black mercenary burst into laughter and cried.


    "I see. The boy must have been so scared that he didn''t even react."


    Smell speech, the brow of Chu Feng immediately a pick.


    "Hey, that spicy chicken over there, who are you talking about?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "What did you think you were going to say?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would only talk in my dreams."


    Hearing the words, the black mercenary immediately became angry.


    "How dare you scold me, you weak Chinese chicken?"


    "Die for me!"


    The mercenary shouts and rushes towards Chu Feng.


    Clench your fists!


    There was a ferocious intention to kill in his eyes.


    If ordinary students see such a scene, they will be too scared to open their eyes!


    But!


    He met Chu Feng, and from the beginning they had no chance of winning.


    Facing this fist full of killing intention, Chu Feng didn''t look at it, but also waved it.


    Fist to fist!


    The black mercenary uttered a very sad cry.


    Click!


    The bones on his arm are broken!


    The whole arm is twisted out of shape.


    Toward Chu Feng, immediately kick his foot.


    Peng!


    With a dull noise.


    The black mercenary shot back like a shell.


    Finally, he hit the ground in a parabola, and his life and death were unknown.


    Seeing this scene, the other black mercenaries who were watching the play were all wide eyed.


    A face of disbelief!


    Their boss, Kenny, called out.


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 283

    The rest of the mercenaries were unbelievable.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, he finally revealed a touch of fear.


    They don''t have mercenaries in the Middle East, but they don''t have mercenaries in the Middle East.


    The worst have more than ordinary special forces strength!


    And this was chufeng a punch waste of this, in their team is above the middle of the existence.


    However, even so, it was abandoned by the target.


    The other side is absolutely not simple!


    Think of here, the rest of the mercenaries, subconsciously back a few steps, and Chu Feng opened the distance.


    There is a dignified color in my eyes!


    They began to regret why they wanted to trouble Chu Feng.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    At the moment, Chu Feng was already a little impatient and said coldly.


    To this, Kenny, the leader, calmed down a little.


    "Our black hawk mercenary team is the tenth largest mercenary team in the Middle East. Do you think we will betray our employers?"


    "Even if we were killed on the wall, we would not reveal half of the information about the employer."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a cold smile way.


    "Is it?"


    "Then I''ll do it and see if you say it or not."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kenny laughed sarcastically.


    "I know that your force value is very high. We are not necessarily your opponents when we join hands."


    "No wonder you can be so calm just now. It''s so hidden!"


    "But don''t blame us for not reminding you that the real strength of our mercenaries is not in boxing."


    "It''s the skill of using a gun!"


    He clapped his hands immediately after Kenny''s words fell.


    All of a sudden!


    Each of them took out a silver desert eagle from his body.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chu Feng, in a fierce manner.


    Then Kenny laughed.


    "No matter how powerful your fists are, can you be more powerful than a gun?"


    "Today, you will die here."


    Seeing this, a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "Just a few pistols give you so much confidence?"


    "I''d like to see. What can you do for me?"


    You''re kidding!


    Even the sniper gun can''t hit Chu Feng, let alone these pistols.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Kenny sneered and ordered.


    "Shoot me!"


    As Kenny''s order fell, several shots came out in the air.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    At the same time, chufeng''s spider sense is also launched.


    Chu Feng squinted as if he had predicted the trajectory of the bullet in advance.


    These bullets were lightly avoided.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Kenny''s black mercenaries suddenly widened their eyes.


    Eyes full of fear!


    "It''s impossible to avoid bullets?"


    "Is this a man or a monster?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. There must have been something wrong with such an evil thing in the world just now."


    Unwilling to accept all this, the mercenaries soon adjusted their posture and fired again.


    Pop! Pop!


    Bullet after bullet came out.


    "Die


    "Die for me!"


    "In this world, how can there be people who are not afraid of guns? It''s absolutely impossible."


    The mercenaries seemed a little crazy.


    But!


    It''s useless for Chu Feng.


    Using spider induction and super strong physical fitness, Chu Feng calmly avoided one bullet after another.


    Step by step towards them!


    Every step Chu Feng took, the color of horror on their faces would deepen a bit.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    Kenny yelled angrily.


    At this time, Chu Feng came to the nearest black mercenary.


    Chu Feng asked.


    "Who sent you here?"


    The black mercenary had a look of fear and kept firing.


    "I won''t say it. Didn''t you listen to our boss?"


    "Even if we were killed on the wall, I would not reveal half of the employer''s information."


    The mercenary had a look of fear that could not be concealed.But!


    At the same time, there is a trace of firmness in my eyes.


    As if the soul of the mercenary who is not afraid of death is burning!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow pick.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    With that, Chu Feng kicked out.


    It hit him in the chest.


    Click!


    Kenny and others heard the crack in their chest.


    Layers of fracture!


    And then the whole person shoots like a football.


    Hit the ground in a parabola, like a dead dog.


    Looking at the tragic situation, it is estimated that it is more or less bad.


    Chu Feng solved one, and recently came to a mercenary and asked the same question again.


    But!


    The black mercenary was as dead as before and didn''t want to talk.


    Chu Feng kicked him out.


    Next, Chu Feng is still step by step, one by one to ask.


    Unfortunately, no one wanted to answer, so Chu Feng had to let them die.


    In the end, Kenny was the only one left.


    At the moment, Kenny, who had been in a wild state before, had a frightened look on his face.


    He now fully understood why the employer should be careful with him.


    This kind of monster can even avoid bullets. It''s strange if you''re not careful.


    For a time, his heart was full of regret!


    It''s better to listen to the employer''s words, just follow him, and don''t have a direct conflict with him.


    Where is this desperate situation.


    "What do you want?"


    Kenny said calmly.


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "As long as you tell me who your employer is, I can consider letting you go."


    At this moment, a dying mercenary, who was not far from Kenny, cried out.


    "Don''t dream. We Black Hawk mercenary team will never betray our employers."


    "You don''t know about the employer."


    "Captain Kenny, answer him quickly and show him the strength of our black hawk mercenary team."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    as he said this, he burst out laughing.


    After the defeat of the ancient generals, they felt the spirit of dying.


    But!


    As soon as he had finished, he heard a plop.


    Kenny fell on his knees and begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, I don''t want to die!"


    "Please let me live, and I''ll tell you all I know."


    The mercenary, who fell to the ground with a little consciousness, knelt down to beg for mercy when he saw his captain.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    A face not reconciled expression!


    "Captain, it''s agreed that we will never disclose the information of the employer even if we are killed?"


    "You lied to me. I''m not reconciled."


    "I don''t want to die, either!"


    After that, the mercenary spat blood out of his mouth.


    In his anger, he was very angry.


    Die!

 Chapter 284

    Seeing the mercenary who died by spitting blood, Chu Feng couldn''t help but draw his mouth.


    "Is this the so-called Zhenxiang warning?"


    At this time, Kenny looked at the dead man.


    In the heart also is some careful empty!


    After all, he was the one who just said that even if he was killed on the wall, he would not disclose his employer''s information.


    However, now he is the first one to kneel down and beg for mercy. Although all the people are dead, he still feels a little embarrassed.


    In fact, when he was in the Middle East, he was really not afraid of death. When he met with tanks and artillery, he dared to rush forward.


    At that time, his fearlessness of death scared countless enemies.


    But!


    After he got along in the Middle East, women and money came to him.


    At the same time, he became afraid of death.


    After all, if he died, his number ten women in the Middle East would run to other men''s arms, and their hard-earned money would become their men''s.


    Just thinking about it, he felt a chill.


    He must not let this happen.


    At this time, Chu Feng asked again.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Smell speech, Kenny answers a way quickly.


    "His Chinese name is Zeng Kai!"


    "He hired us to follow you, and told us not to conflict with you for the time being."


    "By the way, he was accompanied by a mean looking woman, like his mother?"


    Kenny revealed his employer''s information in one breath.


    No hesitation!


    I''m afraid Chu Feng will attack him.


    Zeng Kai?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He remembered that he was the grandson of Su Hao, the richest man in China.


    Last time, Su Mengmeng was poisoned. He did it with his mother.


    At that time, Chu Feng had been merciful to them, but he didn''t expect that they would have to make trouble for him.


    Who gave them courage!


    After reading this, a chill flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Kenny can''t help shivering as he looks on one side.


    The secret way in my heart:


    what a terrible momentum!


    I''ve been working in the Middle East for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone who can match him.


    I have taken the initiative to provoke such a monster!


    It''s self inflicted!


    Just as Kenny was thinking about it, Chu Feng continued to ask.


    "Do you know what else they want to do?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Kenny shook his head.


    "We mercenaries generally don''t ask too much about employers. We only get the most basic information. This is the rule of the industry."


    After that, Kenny carefully looked at Chu Feng for fear that Chu Feng would be angry suddenly.


    "Ding Ding..."


    At this time, a mobile phone ring came out of chufeng''s pocket.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at Zheng Dafeng''s mobile phone number.


    See this, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly rose a touch of unknown premonition, quickly pressed the answer key.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Over the phone, Zheng DAPAI''s weak voice came.


    "Boss, I didn''t protect your sister. He was taken."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s sight a coagulate.


    An endless stream of murders poured out from Chu Feng.


    It''s amazing!


    Kenny felt Chu Feng''s murders, and knew that something was going to happen.


    Just wanted to get up and run, but he was shocked to find that his legs were soft and he couldn''t stand up.


    Chu Feng turned to look at him with a cold look.


    "Did your men catch my sister?"


    Kenny shook his head and explained.


    "Listen to me, my Lord."


    "It will never be my people who do it. I have not given them such orders. They will not act on their own."


    "Besides, my employer seems to have other helpers."


    Hearing what Kenny said, Chu Feng was a little calm.


    Indeed, the guards he arranged for Chu Rou are hard for ordinary ancient warriors to threaten her.


    Not to mention the hot chicken mercenary team.


    "It turns out that I have a dependence. No wonder I have the courage to ask for my trouble."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile.


    Then Kenny said.


    "My Lord, I have told you everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coldly looked at him one eye.


    "Go away!"


    Hearing the word Chu Feng said, Kenny was ecstatic and ran away from here.He doesn''t have to die!


    Women will not run away, money will be his.


    Thinking of this, Kenny almost couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he swore in his heart.


    I will never step into China in my life.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to this minion. He has something more important now.


    He continued to ask Zheng Da Pao by phone.


    "Where are you?"


    On the other side of the phone, Zheng Da Pao''s weak voice soon came.


    After knowing the location, Chu Feng replied.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Then Chu Feng hung up.


    After putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Chu Feng took a look at the sports car not far away.


    His brows wrinkled slightly.


    "This sports car is not fast enough!"


    Chu Feng was a little worried.


    The next moment, Chu Feng seems to think of something, eyebrows a little loose.


    And then with a big hand, which sports car will be taken back into the system space.


    After all this, Chu Feng''s right hand was empty.


    A simple sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    It is the Xuanyuan sword commonly used by Chu Feng!


    Last night, he just learned the art of Royal sword, which can be used at last.


    There is a sword flying move in the Royal sword technique, which can make him catch up quickly.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Chu Feng would not consider flying with royal sword in the main world.


    After all, satellite technology is more and more developed now.


    If he flies in the sky, he will probably be captured by the satellites of the universe.


    At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    You know, Chu Feng is not fearless now.


    But now Chu Rou is in danger, and Chu Feng can''t worry about it any more.


    Chufeng throws Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the body-building is directly suspended in mid air.


    Chu Feng jumped up and stepped on the sword.


    Immediately, his hands tied an unknown seal.


    The body of the sword began to take off. With an acceleration, Chu Feng flew high into the sky.


    It''s very fast!


    In midair, Chu Feng''s action quickly controlled the direction of the direction, toward the destination to fly in the past.


    Five minutes later, Chu Feng found the position Zheng said.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng observed the surrounding situation.


    Control the body of the sword and fly down.


    Near the descent of chufeng, there is a primary school.


    It''s on the top floor of a teaching building.


    A third grade pupil is holding his chin, a face boring listening to the teacher''s math class.


    At this time, his eyes subconsciously glanced out of the window.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 285

    In the line of sight, is precisely Chu Feng imperial sword flight landing scene.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Chu Feng landed very fast.


    In a flash.


    Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    But!


    The third grade pupil clearly saw it.


    Someone is standing with a sword flying in the sky.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    There was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    However!


    Just then, a white shadow flew past him.


    Then, it fell to the ground in a throwing line.


    The student was surprised and looked down subconsciously.


    He found a half piece of white chalk on the ground, and then he heard an angry voice.


    "Wang Xiaoming, you stand up for me."


    It was the teacher standing on the platform who called him. Wang Xiaoming was startled and subconsciously stood up.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?"


    The teacher gave a cold hum.


    "Wang Xiaoming, what are you looking at out of the window? Keep your eyes on the outside all the time."


    Hearing the teacher''s inquiry, Wang Xiaoming thought of the scene he had just seen.


    An excited expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Teacher, listen to me."


    "I was just outside the window and saw someone standing on a sword flying in the sky."


    The third grade pupil''s words fell behind.


    The field was quiet.


    A moment later, there were bursts of laughter in class.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "someone is flying in the sky. Do you see bump man?"


    "Mom told me that it''s not true. We can''t be light."


    "Xiao Ming, you can''t be wrong!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the students in the class soon began to question.


    A group of primary school students are constantly talking.


    At this time, the teacher standing on the platform ran down in a hurry.


    She reached out and touched Wang Xiaoming''s forehead, frowned slightly and murmured.


    "No fever! Why are you talking nonsense? "


    At this point, she seemed to think of something, her face appeared a touch of apology and uneasiness.


    She looked at Wang Xiaoming seriously and said.


    "Xiao Ming, did the chalk thrown by the teacher scare you?"


    "You must not blame the teacher, the teacher is also for you!"


    She put her hand on Xiao Ming''s shoulder.


    "It''s the teacher. I''m sorry for scaring you like this."


    "In this way, I''ll give you a few days off to relax and everything will be fine."


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoming''s face was muddled.


    He really saw someone standing on the sword and flying in the sky, so no one believed him.


    He was eager to explain.


    But!


    When he heard the teacher say to give him a few days off, Wang Xiaoming resolutely closed his mouth.


    I don''t believe it. I''m so happy that the teacher wants to let me off.


    Just in time, I have to share the glory of the king.


    Yesterday''s teammates called me a pupil.


    Holiday these days, I want to name myself and the pupils.


    Pupils don''t pit at all!


    On the contrary, primary school students are bad!


    The glory of kings must be their world.


    Wang Xiaoming is planning the fantasy in his heart, how to fight the glory of the king during the holidays.


    As for the other pupils in the class, they are envious.


    "Xiao Ming is so happy that he can have a holiday!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng did not know that his landing scene was seen by a pupil named Wang Xiaoming.


    He was also given a few days off.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has steadily landed on the ground. After putting away Xuanyuan sword, he began to look for Zheng Dafei''s position.


    One or two minutes later, Chu Feng found dozens of people lying on the ground in an alley.


    Zheng Dafei is one of them.


    To see this scene, Chu Feng''s line of sight a condensation, quickly went to Zheng Dafei''s side.


    He picked up Zheng Da pang to have a look.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Zheng DAPAI''s face turned blue.


    It''s obviously a symptom of poisoning.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. It turned out that the poison was used."


    "No wonder there is no fighting back."


    At this time, Zheng dafuang regained some consciousness.


    After seeing Chu Feng, a look of shame suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Sorry, boss, I didn''t protect your sister well."Chu Feng shook his head.


    "It''s all over. Don''t apologize any more."


    "Tell me, jour, where she''s been taken."


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat took out a mobile phone, handed Chu Feng.


    "They said their number was in the phone."


    Chu Feng took the phone, want to open the address book, dial the only number.


    When the call is through.


    Chu Feng asked directly.


    "Well, where have you taken my sister?"


    Suddenly, a voice of banter came from the phone.


    "Don''t worry. Guess who I am?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Feng said without expression.


    "It seems that I didn''t teach you enough when I was at Su''s last time!"


    "How dare you trouble me?"


    Yes, it was Zeng Kai who spoke!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, there was a pause on the other side of the phone, and then he said.


    "You''ve got rid of the people who are following you?"


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile way.


    "What do you think those spicy chickens did to me?"


    Hear Chu Feng''s words.


    Zeng Kai gave a cold smile.


    "It''s also said that it''s the 10th mercenary team in the Middle East battlefield. I didn''t expect that it''s just rubbish."


    "But don''t be complacent too soon."


    "I didn''t intend to use these people against you in the first place."


    "You come to the abandoned wharf warehouse in the east of the city alone, but if I find out you''re not coming alone, I can''t guarantee your sister''s safety."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think I need help with you spicy chickens?"


    "Just wait in the warehouse for me!"


    Then Chu Feng hung up.


    A fierce murderous spirit suddenly emanates from Chu Feng''s body.


    The murderous spirit almost turned into substance.


    It''s amazing!


    The mobile phone in his hand was directly pinched by Chu Feng, and was thrown on the ground.


    "Catch my sister!"


    "This time, I''ll send you all to hell."


    Zheng Da Pang, who fell on the ground, could not help trembling when he felt the strong spirit of Chu Feng.


    It was the first time that he saw Chu Feng get so angry.


    At the moment, Zheng dafuang has some pity on the enemy this time.


    It''s not good to catch the elder sister. Isn''t that the rhythm of forcing yourself to death?


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at Zheng DAPAI and others who fell on the ground.


    According to their current situation, if they don''t detoxify, they won''t last for several hours.


    However, these people are in order to protect Chu Roucai accident, Chu Feng naturally will not save them.


    With this in mind, Chu Feng waved his hand and took out a small bottle from the system space.

 Chapter 286

    This small bottle contains one of the pills that Chu Feng fished from the three faces of immortal sword. This pill is called yuludan, which is a kind of antidote pill.


    Although it can''t be said to be the antidote pill, the antidote pill produced by Shushan school is the best.


    The main world may not find a better antidote than this.


    Chu Feng threw this bottle of pills to Zheng Dafeng.


    Zheng Dafeng was stunned for a moment, and finally he caught the bottle of pills.


    "What''s this?"


    Zheng Da Pang asked suspiciously.


    Chu Feng replied.


    "This is a bottle of antidote pill. One pill for one person can detoxify you."


    Smell speech, Zheng Da Pang''s face is suffused with a touch of joy.


    "Boss, I know."


    Chu Feng nodded and said no more.


    Zheng Da Pang looked at the pills in his hand and raised his head to say something.


    But found that Chu Feng''s shadow is gone.


    Zheng DAPAI''s face was muddled.


    "I''m the boss. I didn''t realize when I left."


    Immediately, he also no longer think much, take out a Dan medicine to take down.


    At the moment, in the warehouse agreed by Zeng Kai.


    In the warehouse, a young man asked aloud.


    "Master, do you think he will come alone?"


    Wen Yan, a middle-aged man dressed in rags beside him, sneered.


    "In this wharf warehouse, I have laid a five poison array."


    "No matter how many people come, they will die."


    This middle-aged man, who was dressed in rags, was invited by him, Ouyang.


    And!


    He also has a great nickname, called little Ouyang Feng.


    His technique of using poison is a bit famous in ancient martial arts.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    hearing what Ouyang Shanfeng said, a fierce looking woman couldn''t help laughing.


    A cheerful expression.


    She was Su Lin who was scared out of the excrement by Chu Feng when she was at Su''s house that day.


    She''s been scared every time she takes a shit since that day.


    I''m afraid I''ll pull the shit back into my pants.


    This shadow is expected to accompany her for a lifetime.


    So every time she goes to the toilet to take a shit, there is always a resentful expression on her face.


    She will never forget that day!


    Today, she finally has a chance to retaliate against Chu Feng. How could she not be excited.


    Sulin cried bitterly.


    "That damned guy is going to die in my hands today."


    "I will torture him to death."


    At this time, Zeng Kai also said.


    "Don''t worry, Ma!"


    "If my master comes out in person, he will surely be tortured to death by us."


    "At that time, all the property of the Su family will be ours."


    "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    speaking of this, Zeng Kai couldn''t help looking at Chu Rou lying unconscious on the ground not far away.


    "I didn''t expect his sister to be so beautiful."


    "It''s a pity to kill her."


    Hearing what her son said, Su Lin said with a cold smile.


    "Kay, it''s easy to do. If you don''t kill it, you won''t kill it."


    "Take him as a reproductive machine, waste her hands and feet to breed for our family."


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Kai''s face showed a lustful expression.


    "Mom, you have a point."


    "Then I will not kill her and turn her into my reproductive machine."


    "Now sit down and wait for the boy to come and die."


    At this time, the two mother and son burst out laughing.


    The expression on the face is incomparably inflated!


    Ten minutes later.


    Chu Feng finally flew to the warehouse that Zeng Kai said. After glancing down, he quickly landed on the ground.


    After landing on the ground.


    Chu Feng first looked at the surrounding environment, and finally locked the warehouse not far away.


    His eyes suddenly radiated an unprecedented sense of killing.


    "Today, all of you rubbish are going to die."


    With that, Chu Feng quickly walked forward.


    Just did not walk a few steps, there was a movement around.


    More than a dozen mercenaries came from the surrounding area, holding submachine guns and looking at Chu Feng in a murderous manner.


    "Found the target."


    "Just such a kid, his head is worth a million dollars."


    "These Chinese pigs are really idiots!"


    This dozen people all burst out laughing, their faces full of banter.Looking at the dozen mercenaries, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face.


    Some are just indifferent and calm.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I don''t have time for you to waste time."


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds. If you can get out of my sight, I can consider letting you live."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the large group of mercenaries burst into laughter.


    "This kid didn''t scare us, did he?"


    "Even this kind of nonsense has come out. I''m so happy."


    The faces of the mercenaries were full of sarcasm and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Let me shoot him!"


    "I''ll give it to you, but the money will be divided equally."


    "I know. I''m sorry to take all the money to solve this kid."


    They began to plan who would kill Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally made a sound.


    "Thirty seconds is up, you all die!"


    Chu Feng''s indifferent voice came to all of them.


    All of a sudden, let them get angry.


    "Damned little devil, dare to speak wild again."


    "Let''s go together and shoot him into a hornet''s nest."


    At this moment, all the people''s faces showed a grim expression.


    Then, they all raised their submachine guns and aimed at Chu Feng.


    All these mercenaries fired one by one, and the shells fell to the ground.


    Ordinary people in this dense bomb fire, really want to fight into a beehive.


    But!


    They met Chu Feng.


    At the same time that their bullets were fired, the spider sense started.


    Chu Feng lightly evaded one bullet after another which shot at him.


    The mercenaries, who were crazy enough to shoot, soon noticed this strange scene.


    "Why can''t our bullets hit him?"


    Someone could not help crying out, their ferocious face disappeared.


    Instead, it''s the fear of the unknown.


    All of a sudden!


    All the mercenaries on the scene became terrified.


    Chufeng step by step forward, and when they are close.


    Finally someone broke down.


    "Monster! How to fight against this kind of monster? "


    "I don''t want to die yet. I don''t want the money. Share it with you."


    So say, one by one all dropped the gun in the hand, the Chu Feng of back to desperately ran up.


    It''s just!


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to let them go.


    "You''ve given up your chance. Let''s all die!"


    With that, Chu Feng took Xuanyuan sword out of the system space.

 Chapter 287

    After chufeng took out Xuanyuan sword.


    He clenched his sword and swung it forward.


    Boom!


    A sword!


    A golden sword Qi instantly took shape and shot forward.


    It''s very fast!


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    The mercenaries who were running for their lives made a sad cry after touching the sword.


    All fell to the ground, dead can not die.


    After all this.


    Chu Feng looks indifferent and takes Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Then he rushed to the location of the warehouse.


    Chu Feng came to the warehouse and found that the door of the warehouse was open.


    However, Chu Feng did not think much.


    Even if it''s a trap, so what, in front of absolute strength.


    These are bullshit!


    When Chu Feng went in, the dark warehouse lit up immediately.


    Chu Feng looks indifferent. After observing the surroundings, he finds Chu Rou lying on the ground in a daze not far away.


    See, Chu Feng an instant body, came to Chu Rou''s side.


    After checking Chu Rou''s state for a moment, she found that she was only given a kind of medicine to make people fall into coma, and her life was not in danger.


    Chu Feng felt relieved.


    At this time, not far away came a burst of laughter.


    Chu Feng followed the laughter and looked behind him.


    It is Zeng Kai and others!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "damn boy, I didn''t expect you to come here alone."


    "It seems that you really love your sister!"


    "It''s really touching to be willing to go deep into the net alone."


    "Don''t worry! After I kill you today, I will take good care of your sister for you. "


    Said, Zeng Kai licentious laugh.


    At this time, Su Lin also laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t talk to him, Kay. Do it now. I want to see him tortured to death by us."


    Chu Feng looked at Zeng Kai and others, the expression on his face did not move much.


    It''s just sarcastic.


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough!"


    "This time, you can all die."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Lin''s mother and son''s face immediately became ferocious.


    "Damn boy, dare to be so arrogant, you will know what despair is later."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently.


    "It seems that you have a dependence. I guess it''s the old man around you."


    What Chu Feng said is exactly the Ouyang mountain peak that Zeng Kai invited.


    Although Ouyang mountain peak wears shabby clothes, chufeng is useless, so he is despised.


    After all, in some martial arts novels, the more ragged they are, the better they are.


    It''s just!


    Today, no matter how good the other side is, he will not let go of the three people in front of him.


    Because these people have touched the scale of Chu Feng.


    All three of them deserve to die!


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Kai laughed and looked at chufeng''s sight, full of banter.


    "You guessed right!"


    "The one around me is my master. He is full of poison and unpredictable skills."


    "The killer bees I dealt with you last time were just small toys made by my master."


    "This time, my master will do it himself, and you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    With that, Zeng Kai began to laugh bitterly.


    After listening to this, a trace of impatience appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "If you want to do it, do it quickly. Don''t push around here."


    "You''re annoying me!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zeng Kai''s face changed and he wanted to say something more.


    But!


    Ouyang mountain on one side reached out to stop him, and then he looked at chufeng.


    "I know your strength is very strong. According to Kai''er''s description, your strength is probably better than the ordinary ancient warrior."


    "At your age, you are really a formidable young man."


    "But you''ve ruined my disciple''s good deeds. I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a decent way to die."


    Ouyang mountain looks calm, word by word.


    Between words.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng.


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile.


    "You can try and see if you can do it."


    Chufeng step forward.


    A terrible pressure filled the air.Feeling this terrible power, Ouyang mountain looks slightly changed, he gave a cold hum.


    "Lizi, I don''t think you know the heaven and the earth."


    "I''ll show you my five poisons array and feel what despair is."


    Then he took out a copper bell from himself.


    It seems that the style is a little old. It should be some years old.


    After taking out the bell, Ouyang mountain sneers and shakes the bell three times in a row.


    There were three bells.


    A few seconds later, there was a sudden change in the warehouse.


    Chu Feng noticed a strange smell in the air.


    He was slightly stunned, and then glanced around.


    He found that there were lots of things crawling around him, and then Chu Feng saw the real face of these things clearly.


    These crawling creatures are poisonous. There are scorpions, poisonous snakes and so on.


    And!


    The body size of these poisons is bigger than that of the normal state, and they are also carrying strange cyan liquid, which makes people feel very disgusting.


    Now these frightening poisons are all over the wall, on the top of the head, on the ground.


    It''s amazing!


    Normal people see these, I''m afraid the legs will be soft to stand.


    "Boy, this is the five poisons array that I have developed for many years. It is mixed with five poisons: centipede, poisonous snake, scorpion, gecko and toad."


    "And these poisons have been cultivated by me for decades. They are extremely toxic. If you touch them, your skin will fester."


    "If their toxins penetrate into the body of ordinary people, they will die in ten seconds."


    "Also, I advise you not to act rashly. As soon as they detect the moving creatures, they will rush in and poison people to death."


    Ouyang mountain peak proud smile, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, full of banter.


    At this time, Su Lin''s mother and son looked at the poison around them, and they were also a little frightened.


    "Master, so many poisons won''t hurt us by mistake!"


    Zeng Kai asked with fear.


    Listening to this, Ouyang mountain peak waved his hand, with an enigmatic expression.


    "Don''t worry, Kay. These are poisons that I have developed for decades. I know how to use them."


    "As long as you stand by my side, this poison will not attack you."


    Hearing Ouyang mountain''s promise, Su Lin''s mother and son immediately relaxed.


    "Master, your five poison array is really awesome!"


    "Why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    Smell speech, Ouyang mountain peak smile.


    "This is my secret weapon. If it wasn''t for helping you, I wouldn''t use it."


    Hearing this, Zeng Kai cried excitedly.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"

 Chapter 288

    For Zeng Kai''s reaction, Ouyang Shanfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, my dear, just know."


    Said, master and apprentice two people a face expansion of smile.


    For these two people''s interaction, Chu Feng''s mouth a draw, cold way.


    "Two idiots, have you finished your nonsense?"


    "After that, let me see how powerful your five poison array is."


    "It''s just poison. I don''t know how you can be so confident."


    With that, Chu Feng hooked his fingers and looked disdainful.


    For Chu Feng''s reaction, Ouyang mountain suddenly became furious.


    You know, it took him decades to refine these poisons, which contains his countless efforts.


    Others can scold him!


    He didn''t want to have a son anyway.


    Call him a beggar in the street!


    Call him spicy chicken!


    He can bear all this.


    But!


    He can''t bear to be scolded for his poison!


    At the moment, Ouyang mountain peak has been completely moved by Chu peak.


    He cried out angrily.


    "Damn boy, you dare to look down upon my poison. I want you to die without a burial place."


    After Ouyang''s words fall.


    He quickly rang the bell three times.


    Suddenly, the change happened.


    See the poison collective riot around, toward Chu Feng rushed in the past.


    Dense!


    All over the place!


    Even if there are dozens of ordinary ancient warriors present, I''m afraid they can''t deal with so many terrible poisons.


    There is only one way to die!


    So many poisons are so terrible!


    However, in the face of so many poisons, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    Or that calm expression!


    It''s as if this disgusting poison doesn''t exist.


    "Boy, dare to despise my poison, give me to die!"


    Ouyang mountain cried out bitterly.


    But!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mouth is a faint smile, murmured.


    "It just happens that those things will come in handy."


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand.


    "Come out!"


    A space crack suddenly appeared beside chufeng.


    Next moment!


    From that space crack, all of a sudden rushed out a black awn, fell in the Chu peak around.


    This scene, also let the presence of Ouyang peak and others, are wide eyed.


    A look of shock.


    "What is this?"


    Obviously, the scene in front of them is beyond their cognition.


    But soon, Ouyang mountain screamed wildly.


    "My five poisons array is invincible!"


    "No matter what tricks you play, it''s useless!"


    Between words.


    The expression on Ouyang mountain peak''s face is incomparably confident.


    Obviously, he is very confident in his poisons.


    And at this moment, those things that come out of the cracks in space finally show their original shape.


    These things are the cannibal flower that Chu Feng tamed from the primitive world - tyrannical wakili!


    Dozens of cannibal flowers are arranged around chufeng and Churou, covering their surroundings and even the top.


    Most of the poisons that rushed towards chufeng fell into the mouths of these cannibals.


    These poisons into the mouth of cannibal, a moment was cannibal mouth of high-strength acid to corrosion away.


    Then, the cannibals used the sawtooth in the air to chew the remains of the poison a few times and swallow it.


    "What is this?"


    After seeing this cannibal flower, Ouyang mountain peak screamed strangely.


    A face full of disbelief.


    At this time, Zeng Kai explained.


    "Master, it should be cannibal."


    "But why are cannibals here?"


    "And there are more cannibals than those on TV."


    After that, Zeng Kai''s legs were shaking.


    A look of fear.


    As for Su Lin, I don''t know when she collapsed on the ground.


    Shivering.


    The unknown always makes people feel extremely afraid.


    After some of those poisons were eaten.


    Maybe he was afraid and began to retreat, no longer close to chufeng.


    At this time, chufeng and Churou cover up the cannibal opened a hole.Chu Feng came out of it, looking at Ouyang mountain and others with a playful face.


    "What else do you have?"


    After seeing Chu peak, Ouyang mountain peak subconsciously retreated several steps.


    Exclaimed an unacceptable face.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Why doesn''t my poison work?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "I don''t have to answer your question."


    "These things, I think you''d better go to hell and think about it!"


    Chu Feng sneered and then waved his hand.


    "Come on! Tyrannical wakili


    "Eat all these disgusting poisons for me."


    After Chu Feng''s order was given.


    These tyrannical wakili move again, they open their mouth full of serrations.


    One bite after another to eat the poison around.


    These cannibals like to eat these creatures most, cheering and opening their mouth full of serrations and acid.


    Just now, there was a lot of poison, which made people feel numb.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang mountain cried out indignantly.


    "No, you can''t eat all my poison."


    You know, these poisons are most of his life.


    Ouyang mountain peak really can''t accept most of his life''s hard work, so he was destroyed by Chu peak.


    However, Chu Feng just doesn''t care what heart is not painstaking.


    Chufeng doesn''t want to keep any of these disgusting things.


    It took these cannibals extremely fierce, just a few minutes.


    The poisons on the field have been eaten up, except for some debris corroded by the acid of cannibal flowers.


    "No!"


    "My hard work


    Ouyang mountain peak covered his head and cried out crazily.


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Stop yelling. It''s killing me."


    "Wait, you''ll go to hell with your disgusting poisons."


    "You can rest assured that in hell, all the poisons are yours."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Ouyang mountain came back to himself and opened his mouth excitedly.


    "No, you can''t kill me."


    "What I gave your sister is a magic drug, but only I can solve it."


    "If you kill me, your sister will lie in bed all her life."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Listen to this, Ouyang mountain peak clenched teeth, said.


    "I''m not threatening, I''m telling the truth."


    At this point, Ouyang''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    He saw that Chu Feng loved his sister very much. Now he had this kind of handle, and his life was saved for the time being.


    As he relaxed, his heart began to bleed again.


    These poisons are the painstaking efforts of most of my life!


    It''s gone?!


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a ferocious killing intention.


    He swore that he would kill Chu Feng one day to vent his hatred.


    Then he looked up to say something else.


    However, as soon as his head was raised, a golden light suddenly flew through his body.

 Chapter 289

    This golden light penetrated the body of Ouyang mountain peak and then fell to the ground.


    Ouyang mountain peak widened his eyes and subconsciously looked at his chest.


    The red blood came out of his chest.


    And the ground that the golden light falls is the Xuanyuan sword of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Ouyang mountain peak looked at Chu peak in disbelief.


    "Don''t you want to save your sister?"


    "I''m the only one who can solve your sister''s addiction. Now you kill me, and your sister will be in a coma for the rest of her life."


    With that, Ouyang mountain laughed ferociously.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of pleasure.


    It''s like I''m too late to say you''ve killed my sister.


    However at this time, Chu Feng is light mouth way.


    "You dare to fight my sister. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "And that''s what your so-called ecstasy looks like to me."


    "I have several ways to solve it myself, so I won''t trouble you."


    You know, chufeng has not only Hua Tuo''s medical skills, but also all kinds of pills brought back from the world of Xianjian three.


    If this doesn''t solve a small drug, you can hit the wall and die.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ouyang mountain''s face suddenly appeared an unacceptable expression.


    "It''s impossible. I made the poison myself. There is no one in the world but me to solve it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng sneer.


    "How dare you shout in front of me with your spicy chicken poison technique."


    "Die for me!"


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand.


    A cannibal flower near the Ouyang mountain opened its serrated mouth and rushed towards him.


    He bit it off.


    There was a terrible scream on the field, only a few seconds later, it was calm.


    He ate it a few times.


    In the moment of being bitten by cannibals, Ouyang''s face is full of deep regret.


    If he didn''t do it for his own face, how could he come to such an end.


    But!


    There is no regret medicine in the world for him to take.


    After solving the Ouyang mountain peak, Chu Feng turns his attention to Su Lin''s mother and son.


    After noticing Chu Feng''s indifferent sight.


    Su Lin''s body suddenly trembles and collapses to the ground. She is scared out of excrement again.


    And Zeng Kai, who had just been extremely arrogant, also knelt down on the ground at the moment.


    Face full of fear!


    "Lord, I am the damned master who forced me to do all this. I am also the victim!"


    "Please let me live!"


    "We will not appear in front of you in the future."


    "Please don''t kill us!"


    At this time, Su Lin did not care about the feces in her crotch and begged for mercy.


    "Yes! My Lord, we don''t dare any more. "


    "It''s the damned old man who forced us. You have to believe us. We are innocent."


    Hearing this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "You are innocent?"


    Seeing this, Su Lin''s mother and son thought there was a play, and they nodded together.


    "Yes


    "It was the old man who forced us. We are innocent."


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "But it''s none of my business whether you are innocent or not!"


    "Dare to attack my sister!"


    "This one is enough for you to go to hell."


    Chu Feng looks indifferent.


    Hearing this, Su Lin''s mother and son were shocked.


    "Master, listen to our explanation!"


    "We ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    before they finished their words, dozens of cannibals rushed towards Su Lin''s mother and son.


    "Ah


    After two sad cries came out from the warehouse, it was immediately quiet.


    There was silence.


    Seeing that the problem had been solved, Chu Feng was ready to call cannibal back to the primitive world.


    All of a sudden, messages pop up in my mind.


    Background: one of the aggressive plants in the primitive world, the mouth is serrated, and the liquid secreted is strong acid, which helps its digestion.


    Group plants, high concealment, difficult to find, omnivorous plants, feeding objects are close to the biological.


    Mutation: tyrannical wakili devours a large number of poisons, making them abnormal. Originally, wakili''s mouth was full of acid, but now it''s full of poison.Combat effectiveness evaluation: 50% stronger than the original.


    After hearing the prompt of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    The last time I entered the primitive world, the system suggested that the tame creatures could be cultivated to make them more powerful.


    Chu Feng did not have time to try, did not expect to have such a situation.


    As soon as I read this, a look of excitement appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "If the creatures I tame in the primitive world are constantly changing, then I can have a very powerful army."


    I feel excited when I think about Chu Feng.


    However, after more than ten seconds of excitement, Chu Feng calmed down and called these cannibals back to the primitive world.


    After all, his sister is still in a coma, and he has no mind to think about it.


    Chu Feng picked up her unconscious sister and took her away from the abandoned warehouse.


    Take her to a path and put her in the car.


    Then Chu Feng took out a jade pill and fed it to her.


    A moment later, Churou woke up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Then a look of fear appeared on his face.


    She remembers being caught by a bunch of bad people.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, he found Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, his eyes showed a touch of joy.


    "Brother, why are you here? I''ve been caught?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to touch her head, comfort way.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''ve cleaned up the bad guys who caught you. Don''t worry now."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou nodded in peace of mind, and then began to say something with lingering fear.


    "Brother, I was scared to death just now."


    "I thought I was going to die this time."


    At this time, Chu Feng said.


    "What nonsense? With your brother and me, you won''t have an accident."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou heart a warm, heavy nod.


    "Brother, it''s nice to have you here!"


    Said, she hugged Chu Feng, silly smile.


    It''s very reassuring.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng also reached out and hugged her and said.


    "You are my only relative in the world. I''m not good to you or who."


    Chu Rou answered and did not speak again.


    At this time, holding Churou''s chufeng, a thread of thought emerged in his heart.


    The secret way in my heart:


    the tiger Gang is powerful now.


    But!


    It''s not enough for them to protect Churou!


    We must further improve their strength.

 Chapter 290

    Chu Feng comforts Chu Rou for a while. When her mood is stable, she sends Chu Rou back home.


    After returning home, Chu Feng cooked a meal for Chu rou. After eating, he took a bath.


    Churou felt tired and began to rest in bed.


    After all, today she was not only shocked, but also drugged.


    Although has been solved by Chu Feng, but how much will still affect the body.


    After seeing that Churou had nothing to do with it, chufeng was completely relieved.


    Chu Feng returns to the living room.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rings.


    Chu Feng took out his cell phone and answered the phone directly without looking at the screen.


    Chu Feng pressed the answer button.


    There was an anxious voice on the microphone.


    "Boss, did you bring your sister back?"


    "Do you need our help? We have recovered from the antidote given by our boss just now."


    "Now is our chance to make up for our mistakes."


    That''s what fat Zheng said.


    After hearing Zheng Dafei''s voice, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Rou''er has been brought back by me. As for the main criminals who dare to attack rou''er, I''ve made them dregs."


    "Maybe now there''s no slag."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zheng Dafeng on the other side of the phone might be surprised.


    "What?"


    "There''s no residue left?"


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    But!


    He quickly responded and said.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m a little too excited."


    Hearing what Zheng Dafei said, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Remember to be calm in the future. As my little brother, if you behave too badly, you will lose my face."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zheng Dafei on the other side of the phone suddenly responded.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t disgrace you."


    Chu Feng answered.


    "Just know!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng seemed to think of something, and then opened his mouth.


    "By the way, you ask Li Zhentian to come to see me tomorrow. I have something to say to him."


    Zheng Dafei on the other side of the phone was stunned when he heard this. As soon as he wanted to say something, the phone was hung up by Chu Feng.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Feng murmured.


    "Now the strength of the people under my command is still not enough. Let alone helping me, I can''t even protect my sister."


    "It happened that the pills that I brought back from Xianjian three worlds last time can be used."


    At the moment, on the side of Zheng Dafei.


    Zheng Dafei, who was hung up by Chu Feng, looks a little uneasy.


    At this time, those tiger Gang''s men around Zheng dafuang asked carefully.


    "Brother Zheng, has that adult''s sister been rescued?"


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat looked at them one eye, right color way.


    "Of course, the strength of my boss is so unpredictable that it can''t be measured by human standards."


    "The other side is just a little spicy chicken that can use some poison. How can it beat the boss?"


    "Listen to the boss, they have no residue left now."


    Sisi!


    Zheng said, can''t help but let everyone in the presence of a cold breath.


    "There''s no residue left. It''s too cruel!"


    "It''s the man who helped us tiger Gang!"


    "I dare to do it to this adult''s sister. I don''t know if their brains are full of shit."


    People sigh constantly, and their faces are full of worship.


    But then someone asked.


    "But we didn''t protect the adult''s sister. He won''t punish us, will he?"


    After this man''s words fall.


    The field was quiet.


    People on the scene can''t help looking at Zheng dafui.


    "Brother Zheng, do you think the adults blame us?"


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat sighed tone, opening a way.


    "I''m not sure, but he told me to tell the leader to go to him tomorrow."


    Sisi!


    Hearing this sentence from Zheng Dafei, everyone could not help but take another breath.


    "It''s cold. Now the leader is in trouble."


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, someone patted him.


    "Cool a hammer, have you such son to curse a guild leader?"


    "How unreasonable


    Just as he finished shooting, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s not what he said. I think what he said is quite reasonable.""In the position of an adult, I naturally disdain to quarrel with us minions."


    "But our leader is not sure. If the adult is really angry, the leader will be in trouble."


    There was a moment of silence on the field.


    "Don''t say that. Erlengzi''s words really make sense."


    "I always thought erlengzi was the most stupid one among us because of his mental retardation. Now it seems that I''ve lost my sight!"


    "Yes, I think what erlengzi said is very reasonable. This time I really look at erlengzi with new eyes."


    The man, who is called erlengzi, can''t help but giggle after hearing the people''s words.


    In the tiger Gang, people always say that he has a bad IQ. Now he is really proud.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Someone can''t help asking.


    At this time, Zheng Da Pang finally said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things."


    "I''ll call you and tell you in person. Don''t pass on what you just said."


    "If the boss gets angry, I won''t speak for you."


    Listen to this, people immediately shut their mouths.


    After all, Chu Feng''s deterrent power is not what they should build for the tigers.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Chu Feng was at home, and he didn''t know that the people of the tiger gang were already in the crazy speculation.


    If Chu Feng knew, he would be angry.


    "Is that what I am?"


    "If I''m really angry, I''ll do it all. Who are you?"


    At the moment, Chu Feng is sitting on the sofa in the living room, brushing Douyin.


    After all, we should relax in our spare time.


    But at this time, Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery task from the martial arts novel plane and the world of heroes. The recipient is Guo Xiang. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    There was a look of excitement on his face.


    "The eagle? Isn''t this one of Mr. Jin''s most famous martial arts novels? "


    "Among them, Yang Guo, Xiao Longnu and other characters are fascinating to many people."


    "I didn''t expect to have the chance to deliver the express this time. Now I have fun."


    Chu Feng laughed.


    At the same time, the system sends out a prompt tone again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    All of a sudden, a big round sack suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.

 Chapter 291

    This big round sack is as high as Chu Feng. Chu Feng estimates that the contents are two or three hundred jin, and he doesn''t know what they are.


    Did not give Chu Feng more time to think, the brain again came to the system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng called marijuana bag into his system space.


    Then he strode back to his room, while chufeng returned to his room.


    Chu Feng''s whole body then flashed a gold awn, his body immediately disappeared in situ.


    When Chu Feng reacted, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    I found myself in an ancient architectural complex.


    Chu Feng glanced around.


    "The background of the heroes is in the Southern Song Dynasty. If the addressee is Guo Xiang, I don''t know what time it is now."


    Speaking of Guo Xiang, Chu Feng could not help sighing about this character.


    Guo Xiang is the youngest daughter of Guo Jing, a great Xia of the generation. She has been intelligent since childhood and is deeply loved by her parents.


    And her talent in martial arts is also very high.


    But!


    After meeting Yang Guo, Guo Xiang completely sank in.


    Even if Yang Guo didn''t like her, she would never marry and live alone.


    It''s a pity to think about such a beautiful woman.


    A moment later, Chu Feng regained his mind and stepped forward to check the situation around him.


    It''s on the street.


    Chu Feng found that the doors and windows of the family were locked, which made Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Why is the atmosphere in the street so strange?"


    Just when Chu Feng was confused, there was a cry in his ear.


    "No, no... no"


    "help


    Hearing the cry for help, Chu Feng was delighted.


    Finally found someone!


    Chufeng followed the sound and walked quickly to an alley.


    Chu Feng saw a man dressed a little sloppy, pushing a woman to the ground, ready to force her to do something indescribable.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    In broad daylight, someone did such a thing.


    Is the law and order so bad here?


    But nearby, Chu Feng couldn''t find anyone else, so he coughed to get the man''s attention.


    Hearing the cough of Chu Feng, the man was startled and turned his head fiercely.


    After seeing Chu Feng, I was relieved.


    "Brother, Xiangyang City can''t survive today. It''s hard to say whether it''s life or death."


    "Before I die, I want to have a good time!"


    "I think my brother is also in Xiangyang City. His clothes are so strange. I don''t think he has any money. No money, no women."


    "I''m dying. I''ll leave this woman to you when I''m done!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng mouth corner a draw, reply a way.


    "Just play by yourself, I don''t have to."


    He looks so handsome and is a man with a system. How can he do such a thing.


    However, thanks to what the man said, Chu Feng probably guessed what time period it was.


    Now should be the time when the Mongolian army launched a general attack on Xiangyang City. If you guessed correctly, now Guo Xiang should be in the hands of the Mongols.


    Thinking of this joint, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    "It''s easy to know what''s going on."


    Then Chu Feng was about to leave.


    The woman who was knocked down by the man suddenly asked for help from Chu Feng.


    "Strong man, please help me."


    "Help me, little girl!"


    The woman cried, with a little desolation in her voice.


    At this time, taking advantage of the man''s inattention, the woman poked her head out.


    After seeing Chu Feng, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Strong man, hero, please help me!"


    "As long as you save me, I''m willing to commit myself."


    It''s just!


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, it seemed that there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping on Chu Feng''s chest.


    I''ll do it!


    How could someone do this!


    It''s too heavy!


    I saw that this woman had a fat head and big ears, and her body was even fatter.


    It looks like it weighs 300 Jin.


    This kind of figure, Chu Feng did not know how this person pressed her to the ground.


    Is this man a master of martial arts?


    Or is this woman dedicated on purpose?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    At this time, the man who overwhelmed the heavyweight fat woman on the ground tentatively asked."Brother, are you really not going to enjoy it with me?"


    After the man''s words fell, the fat woman who was overwhelmed by him also revealed a touch of joy in her eyes.


    What a handsome man!


    I''ve never seen such a handsome man in my life!


    If you can get his favor, even death is worth it.


    Noticing that fat woman''s aggressive eyes, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly grew cold.


    There is something wrong with the fat woman!


    So think, Chu Feng head also don''t return, turn round to walk, leave a light floating words.


    "No, you can enjoy it yourself."


    After Chu Feng left, a smile suddenly appeared on the man''s face.


    In fact, what he didn''t want to share with Chu Feng was that he was afraid that Chu Feng would hinder him.


    Now Chu Feng refused, and everyone was happy.


    So think, this man''s licentious smile, lowered his head, ready to start.


    After chufeng came out of the alley.


    Chu Feng heard a cry like killing a pig in the alley.


    "Help


    Listen to this, Chu Feng mouth a draw, murmur a way.


    "Sure enough, everything is the plot of the fat woman."


    After knowing what time period it was, Chu Feng rushed directly to the gate of Xiangyang City.


    Because before the war, the Mongols would bring Guo Xiang and threaten the Guo Jing couple.


    With extraordinary physical fitness, Chu Feng soon arrived at the gate of the city.


    However, when Chu Feng wanted to continue to approach, a team of guards in Xiangyang City found Chu Feng.


    "Who?"


    After discovering chufeng, these soldiers all took a defensive attitude.


    They asked in a voice.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing this group of guards, Chu Feng did not continue to approach, but with a faint smile, responded.


    "Don''t do it. I''m my own man."


    But at this critical moment, these soldiers obviously would not believe what Chu Feng said.


    "Don''t move. Raise your hands for us."


    "You look strange. You must be a spy sent by the Mongolian army."


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or we will kill you here on the spot."


    The soldiers raised their long guns with a murderous look.


    It seems that Chu Feng is the spy of Mongolia.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s face showed a helpless color.


    This time, he is to Guo Xiang express delivery, obviously not good in this Xiangyang City trouble.


    In that case, he had to avoid the soldiers.

 Chapter 292

    Just when Chu Feng was about to leave, a low voice came into his ears.


    "Who?"


    After hearing this sound, a pair of men and women both fell in front of Chu Feng.


    The man is dignified and dignified.


    The female is also a woman, not to let men, full of momentum, even if it is no longer a girl''s age, but it is difficult to hide her charm.


    Seeing their appearance, Chu Feng immediately confirmed that the man and woman in front of him were definitely Guo Jing and his wife.


    "Great Xia Guo, this man is a spy sent from Mongolia. We are preparing to deal with him."


    Hearing these soldiers'' explanations, Guo Jing raised her eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "The spy of Mongolia?"


    Guo Jingwang to Chu Feng, eyes flashed a killing.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng explains a way in a hurry.


    "I''m not a spy in Mongolia."


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a world express in the 21st century. I''m here today to help you."


    Chu Feng''s words just fell.


    The leader of the patrol, speak up.


    "You can''t believe him, great Xia Guo. He''s wearing weird clothes and looks sneaky."


    "I think 90% of him is a spy sent from Mongolia."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helpless sigh tone.


    It''s really hard to explain this kind of thing clearly!


    At the moment, Guo Jing looked at Chu Feng and said faintly.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t know if you are a spy sent from Mongolia."


    "But now is an important moment of life and death for Xiangyang City."


    "I can''t let go of a suspicious person. Please let brother Chu go. After we win this battle, we will prove your innocence and I will let you go."


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    Guo Jing''s choice is the most correct one at present.


    But!


    He has to deliver the express, so how can he be arrested.


    Let''s talk about it.


    It''s a shame to be arrested. Anyway, Chu Feng will never do it.


    "I can''t agree to what you say, great Xia Guo."


    Listen to this, Guo Jing''s vision suddenly a condensation, the whole person''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Brother Chu, since you don''t want to, I have to offend you."


    Said, Guo Jing toes a little, the whole person toward Chu Feng rushed over.


    Fierce!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng had no fear in his heart.


    It''s just a good time to see Guo Jing''s strength as a top martial arts expert.


    Guo Jing punches and rushes towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng seems not afraid, but also a fist.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers around all showed their sarcasm.


    In their opinion, great Xia Guo is a top martial arts expert.


    The strength is unfathomable!


    At Chu Feng''s age, no matter how talented he is in martial arts, he can''t be the opponent of great Xia Guo.


    Peng!


    Fist to fist!


    The next moment, the soldiers who thought that Chu Feng would lose were all staring.


    Because in the face of their fists, the invincible great Xia Guo was forced to retreat.


    "How is that possible?"


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I can see that Guo Jing''s figure is extremely fast, and several steps backward.


    At this time, Huang Rong''s face also appeared a look of surprise.


    "Brother Jing, are you ok?"


    Guo Jing looked at Huang Rong and said.


    "Rong''er, I''m fine."


    "This Chu brother is not simple. Let me do my best to meet him."


    With that, Guo Jing rushed to Chu Feng again.


    "I knew that great Xia Guo was careless. How could his martial arts be inferior to that of a young kid?"


    "Great Xia Guo is going to lose this time with all his strength."


    Just now the group of soldiers began to talk again, as if they were boosting their morale.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Guo Jing split toward Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Guo Jing''s 18 dragon subduing palms is his strongest move, and Chu Feng will start to take it seriously.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist.


    A strong atmosphere spread.


    Chu Feng blows his fist and his cells start to burn.


    Endless power erupted in it.


    Finally converge into a point!


    Hand to hand!


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    Boom!


    The soldiers looking around almost couldn''t stand.After the crash.


    Chu Feng stepped back.


    But Guo Jing stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop.


    A pale color appeared on his face.


    "Brother Jing, are you ok?"


    Huang Rong rushed forward to help Guo Jing.


    Sisi!


    At this time, the soldiers who thought Chu Feng would lose just now took a breath.


    His face was full of horror.


    You know, Guo Jing is a top martial arts expert.


    But!


    In front of this unknown young man, he forced Guo Jing back with one punch.


    It''s terrible.


    When did such a young master appear in the Jianghu.


    What a monster!


    A sense of fear filled their hearts.


    The next moment, they raise the long gun in hand, aim at Chu Feng, with some trembling tone, open a way.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    At this time, Guo Jing, who has recovered, speaks out.


    "Stop it all!"


    After Guo Jing''s order came down, the soldiers were stunned.


    He soon put down his long gun.


    Huang Rong asked in surprise.


    "Brother Jing, who are you


    Hearing this, Guo Jing laughed.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    "This Chu brother, he is not a spy of Mongolia."


    Smell speech, Huang Rong''s brow slightly a wrinkly.


    "Brother Jing, do you have any basis for this?"


    Guo Jing nodded and said.


    "Brother Chu, when he was fighting with me just now, he lost part of his strength in the middle."


    "Otherwise, I would be injured now."


    Hearing what Guo Jing said, Huang Rong''s face suddenly showed an expression of horror.


    To this extent, did you even stop?


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Huang Rong didn''t speak again because it was beyond her understanding.


    At this moment, Chu Feng calmly smile.


    Yes, as Guo Jing said, he took some of his strength away at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, Guo Jing will definitely be injured now.


    The collision with Guo Jing, Chu Feng estimated Guo Jing''s strength.


    His strength is almost 70% of his own. It''s natural that he will lose.


    "I didn''t expect that we Han people have another master like you."


    "In the past, we are not afraid of Mongolia."


    With that, Guo Jing burst out laughing.


    A moment later, Guo Jing calmed down and said.


    "Brother Chu, are you here to help me in Xiangyang?"


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here today to help you."


    "To be exact, I''m here to help your daughter Guo Xiang."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Guo Jing and his wife changed slightly.


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 293

    Listen to Guo Jing couple that some anxious tone, Chu Feng also don''t show off, open a way.


    "Guo Xiang, she was captured by the Mongolian army."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Huang Rong''s body shape is staggering, and he can only stand firm when he is held by Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chu, is Xiang''er really captured by the Mongolian army?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "Yes, those Mongolians want to use Guo Xiang to threaten you."


    Hearing this, Huang Rong''s face was full of grief.


    "My xianger!"


    And Guo Jing clenched his fist and cried indignantly.


    "Damn Mongolian army!"


    "I Guo Jing will fight them to the end even if I die."


    Seeing Guo Jing and his wife showing such excitement, Chu Feng also cut in at the right time.


    "Great Xia Guo, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "This time I''m here to help your daughter Guo Xiang."


    "I will be responsible for her coming back from the hands of the Mongolian army. You don''t have to worry, just leave everything to me."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s promise, Huang Rong said excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, is that true?"


    "Are you really willing to save our daughter?"


    You know, she just saw the strength of Chu Feng with her own eyes.


    Even her husband Guo Jing is not the opponent of Chu Feng.


    In her opinion, it is difficult to find a person who can compete with Chu Feng in the world.


    With Chu Feng''s promise, she was relieved immediately.


    Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Of course, I''ll take your daughter."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Jing patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    "Brother Chu, xianger will be handed over to you."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile, a confident expression.


    "Leave it to me!"


    At this time, waves of restless sound into the ear.


    Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing''s looks changed greatly.


    At the same time, a soldier came in a hurry.


    "Great Xia Guo, they are coming."


    Smell speech, Guo Jing eyebrow a pick.


    "It''s time to come or it''s time to come. Anyway, I will defend Xiangyang City to the death today."


    With that, Guo Jingwang opened his mouth to chufeng.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to follow me?"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Guo Xiang is still in the hands of the Mongolian army. Naturally, I want to go there."


    For this, Guo Jing and his wife nodded gratefully.


    "Please, brother Chu."


    After that, they went ahead and led the way for chufeng.


    On the way, Chu Feng saw a pair of men and women in a hurry to run over.


    The woman took the lead.


    "Dad, the Mongolian army is coming!"


    Listen to this, Guo Jing nodded.


    "Fu''er, I know. You and Qi''er are ready to stay in Xiangyang with me."


    At this time, listening to their conversation, Chu Feng also knew.


    This woman is Guo Jing''s eldest daughter, Guo Fu.


    But Chu Feng didn''t like Guo Fu.


    Chu Feng, who knows the story of the hero, knows clearly how unruly and willful this woman is.


    Yang Guo''s arm was cut by her.


    And!


    She has done more than that.


    To be fair.


    If Chu Feng had such a thing, he would have chopped her to death.


    How can she dance here!


    At this time, Guo Fu also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and asked suspiciously.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Guo Jing smiles.


    "Fu''er, brother Chu is here to help us."


    "Although he is young, his martial arts attainments are very high."


    Hearing what Guo Jing said, a look of shock appeared on Guo Fu''s face.


    But!


    She soon calmed down, with an incredulous expression on her face.


    "She believes in her father''s strength very much. No one can win him, even though he is invincible."


    "For her father, she is so confident."


    Chu Feng naturally noticed that she didn''t believe it.


    However, Chu Feng did not intend to explain anything.


    Under normal operation, she will soon be slapped in the face by herself.


    At this time of crisis, Guo Jing said nothing more and led the soldiers out.Chu Feng followed Guo Jing and his wife outside the city and killed them with their army.


    "Kill


    "Kill the Mongolian army and defend Xiangyang City to the death."


    Guo Jing pulls out his sword and raises it.


    "Go


    After Guo Jing''s order fell, the soldiers behind him rushed forward.


    At this moment, Chu Feng looks at the Mongolian army rushing forward.


    There was no change in his face.


    The strength of the Mongolian army was much more than that of Xiangyang City, but Chu Feng knew it.


    After that, Yang Guo and the Little Dragon Girl Association came to the rescue, and Yang Guo defeated the king of the Golden Wheel of Mongolia, killed their Khan, and forced the Mongolian army to retreat.


    It can be said that even without Chu Feng.


    Today, Guo Xiang will have nothing to do.


    However, Chu Feng is not ready to give Yang Guo all the opportunities to be in the limelight.


    After all, Chu Feng is still waiting for Guo Xiang''s five-star praise.


    If you don''t brush up the favor, how can you do it.


    Now Chu Feng is waiting for Guo Xiang.


    A moment later.


    The rear of the Mongolian army suddenly gave way.


    "Guo Jing, stop it all."


    "Your daughter, Guo Xiang, is in our hands. If you don''t want her to die, you should stop right away."


    A strong voice came into the ears of the people.


    As soon as Chu Feng looked along the voice, he saw not far away.


    A beautiful and lovely woman was tied to a high platform.


    Beside her were two elderly men.


    It is the Khan of Mongolia and the first expert king of Jinlun.


    After seeing Guo Xiang, Guo Jing and his wife cried out with grief.


    "Xianger!"


    Xiang''er, who was tied to the high platform, had no fear on his face.


    Just shouting.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry about me, just beat them."


    As for the next, King Jinlun, according to the plot, also began to compare.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after some bullshit.


    Chu Feng, holding Xuanyuan sword, rushes forward with the fastest speed.


    All the way to cut down the enemy in front of him.


    At the moment, standing on the high platform of the king of the golden wheel, they also noticed Chu Feng.


    "This Han man is very good at martial arts!"


    "Golden wheel, have you ever seen it?"


    Hearing this, King Jinlun shook his head.


    "I have been in the Central Plains for a long time, but I have never seen such a person."


    However, soon the king of Jinlun laughed sarcastically.


    "What about his high martial arts? In front of our Mongolian army, he has no choice but to die."


    In this regard, the Mongolian Khan also nodded.


    A look of disdain.


    "Brave but not resourceful, this kind of person does not deserve our too much attention."


    After Khan''s words fell, they burst into laughter.


    And at the moment, looking at the continuous flow of enemy troops in front of Chu Feng, an expression of impatience appeared on his face.


    "No more running."

 Chapter 294

    Chu Feng throws the Xuanyuan sword out of his hand.


    Seeing this scene, they burst out laughing.


    His face was full of banter.


    King Jinlun is laughing.


    "Khan, look, he threw out the sword in his hand."


    "It seems that he knows he will die, too!"


    Smell speech, Mongolia big sweat is also nod sneer way.


    "No matter how good the martial arts are, these Han people will still die in front of our Mongolian army."


    It''s just that the next moment, the two of them suddenly widened their eyes.


    A look of shock.


    After chufeng threw Xuanyuan sword, the sword was suspended in the air. Chufeng stepped on it and flew quickly.


    "What?"


    King Jinlun and Mongolian Khan screamed.


    "Jinlun, what kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Can you make people fly in the sky?"


    Hearing this, King Jinlun rolled up his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Khan, I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years. I''ve never seen anyone fly on a sword."


    "I think it''s mostly a cover up. I''ll meet him in person if you withdraw the Khan one after another."


    Mongolian Khan nodded in a panic.


    "Well, he''ll give it to you."


    Then he hastened to withdraw.


    And those soldiers who were still surrounding Chu Feng just now, when they saw this behind the scenes, they couldn''t help but stare.


    "He''s flying in the sky?"


    "What''s going on? Is he a man or a ghost


    "Monster, this guy can''t be a monster!"


    "I just wanted to kill him!"


    "What can we do now? The monster won''t retaliate us!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    some Mongolian soldiers were in a state of disorder.


    After all, this extraordinary scene is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    Guo Fu, who just didn''t believe in Chu Feng''s strength, was stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    "He''s flying?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is he really better than my father?"


    Guo Fu murmured to himself with an unacceptable face.


    Guo Jing, who killed the enemy bravely, began to laugh.


    "Sure enough, brother Chu is not a mortal!"


    In the sight of shock.


    Chufeng flies all the way forward.


    After a while, he came to the high platform.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, King Jinlun gave a grim smile and flew out his own Jinlun.


    Toward Chu Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Guo Xiang saw that after that, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chufeng''s spider sense starts.


    Chu Feng jumps to the high platform, and at the same time calls the Xuanyuan sword in mid air back to his hand. He splits the sword toward the golden wheel.


    Pop!


    After the Xuanyuan sword struck the golden wheel, a brilliant spark splashed directly in the air.


    The golden wheel was directly split in two by Chu Feng and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be that a sword split my golden wheel?"


    King Jinlun screamed.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was close to him and kicked him.


    Seeing this, King Jinlun knew he couldn''t dodge, so he opened his arms to block the way.


    Peng!


    Chu Feng stepped over.


    King Jinlun immediately felt the insurmountable power, and he could not offset it.


    In this way, he was chufeng kick mouth spit blood, to kick fly out.


    The first master of Mongolia was defeated by Chu Feng.


    All the Mongolian army and Xiangyang people who are watching Chu Feng are looking incredible at the moment.


    It was more shocking than their father''s telling them that they were actually the children of Lao Wang next door.


    They all know that King Jinlun is the first expert in Mongolia.


    In the Central Plains, they are equal to Guo Jing and others. If they are injured, they will be OK.


    But!


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that King Jinlun was ruddy and full of Zhongqi just now. How could he be hurt.


    The king of Jinlun, who is in good condition, was kicked seriously.


    It''s terrible!


    After kicking the king of the golden wheel, Chu Feng picks up Xuanyuan sword and splits Guo Xiang''s rope with one sword.


    "Brother, you are so powerful!"


    Guo Xiang clapped his hands and cried happily.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Wait a minute, there''s more to it."Then, in Guo Xiang''s astonished sight, Chu Feng picked her up.


    Then step on the Xuanyuan sword and fly away from here.


    "Don''t let Guo Xiang run away!"


    "Shoot them down."


    See this scene of Mongolian Khan, angrily cried out.


    Get Khan''s orders, even if the heart is afraid.


    But!


    In the vicinity of the archer or listen to the order, tension bowstring will bow and arrow shot to Chu Feng.


    Watching these arrows rush to Chu peak, Mongolian Khan grins grimly.


    "No matter how powerful you are, if you dare to fight against our Mongolian army, you will surely die."


    Just when these arrows were about to hit Chu Feng, a golden light flashed across the whole body of Chu Feng.


    All the arrows near Chu Feng broke in two and fell down.


    See this, the expression on Mongolia''s face suddenly froze.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can our arrow break suddenly? Does he really know magic?"


    Mongolian Khan''s eyes began to show a touch of fear.


    "Xianger, that''s great."


    Guo Jing and his wife are very happy to see this behind the scenes.


    At this time, Guo Xiang, who was held in his arms, was a little confused.


    Besides Yang Guo, she has never been so close to a man.


    Feel the powerful heartbeat of Chu Feng.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s incomparably handsome face.


    Guo Xiang''s face was suffused with a faint blush.


    He said in secret:


    this man is as handsome as brother Yang!


    The flying speed of Chu Feng imperial sword was very fast. After a while, it flew to Guo Jing''s side.


    Land on the ground.


    Just then, Chu Feng found Guo Xiang staring at himself.


    A face of stupidity.


    I''ll go. I''m fascinated by it.


    That''s not good!


    People are so handsome that they often encounter such things.


    However, it has already landed. So many people are looking at themselves.


    Still hold like this all the time, a little influence image!


    Chu Feng timely cough, to remind her.


    At this time, Guo Xiangcai finally recovered from his dull state.


    His face turned red and he came down from chufeng''s arms.


    "Thank you for saving me, big brother."


    After coming down, Guo Xiang immediately bowed his head to express his thanks to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng smiles calmly.


    "Don''t thank me, Miss Guo."


    "As my addressee, I can''t leave you alone."


    To whom?


    What is this?


    Hearing this strange term, Guo Xiang was stunned.


    Then she frowned, as if trying to recall.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can people in this period know what this term means? She just wants to break her head and can''t figure out why."

 Chapter 295

    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier."


    "This time I came here to deliver the express for you."


    Chu Feng light smile, explained for Guo Xiang.


    Only when he heard what Chu Feng said, Guo Xiang was even more confused.


    What is a courier?


    She has been smart since childhood, and she wants to know a lot of things she doesn''t understand.


    When she just wanted to ask Chu Feng what the courier was, Guo Jing and his wife also rushed over.


    As soon as Huang Rong came over, he hugged Guo Xiang.


    "Xianger, it''s so good that you''re OK."


    Guo Xiang smile, is also reached out to embrace her, said.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    "Thanks to brother Chu, I was rescued from the Mongols."


    At this time, Guo Jing looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chu, you saved my daughter this time."


    "We can''t repay your kindness."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Great Xia Guo is serious. You are so skillful that you are so free in the world."


    "But you chose to guard Xiangyang. It''s really impressive."


    Smell speech, Guo Jing laughed aloud.


    "Brother Chu is serious. Someone has to do these things."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    Indeed, Guo Jing''s bearing is extraordinary.


    For the country, for the people, cherish the world!


    But!


    If it was Chu Feng, he would never choose to do such a thing.


    War can not be controlled by a martial arts master. Chu Feng is more optimistic about Yang Guo''s choice of living in seclusion.


    It''s a lot better.


    Of course, these words, Chu Feng is not to say.


    While they were talking, the Mongolian army suddenly sounded the horn.


    "Go, go for me!"


    "Today we need to level Xiangyang City!"


    See only, that Mongolia big sweat loudly shout.


    The powerful Mongolian army gathered and rushed to Xiangyang City.


    Fierce!


    The shadow that Chu Feng brought to them just now seems to have completely disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Historically, the Mongol army was able to wipe out the Southern Song Dynasty for some reason.


    It''s really unreasonable that such a powerful force, coupled with the corruption of the Southern Song Dynasty, should not be destroyed.


    Seeing this, Guo Jing''s face changed greatly.


    "No, if the Mongol army wants to attack, our troops will be defeated. We must return to the city and defend ourselves."


    At this point, Guo Jing looked around and yelled.


    "The whole army, back to the city."


    Just as he had just finished his words, there was a cry of eagles.


    A gust of wind came.


    For a moment, the advancing Mongolian army stopped.


    Hearing the cry, Guo Xiang''s face was filled with excitement.


    "It''s brother Yang. He''s coming."


    Sure enough, Guo Xiang''s words just finished.


    A giant eagle flew over and saw it spread its wings and rushed towards the Mongolian army.


    With a wave of its wings, more than a dozen Mongolians fell to the ground.


    Then, two figures appeared on the scene.


    With their superb lightness skills, they defeated the Mongolian soldiers who dared to stand in front of them.


    A strong group.


    The man with a broken sleeve, face with a hint of vicissitudes.


    The woman''s white dress, with a kind of Fairy Spirit, gives people a kind of dreamy feeling, the appearance is more delicate and beautiful, the beauty is intoxicating, just like the fairy in the sky.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Feng knew that they were Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu.


    As soon as they came out, they rushed all the way to kill the enemy.


    Incomparable strength!


    This can''t help but let Chu Feng sigh.


    "It''s worthy of being the leading role. I feel like I bring my own BGM as soon as I come out."


    "Jinima''s cow!"


    Not for a while.


    Yang Guo brings XiaoLongNu to kill him and comes to Guo Jing and his wife.


    "After, you''re here."


    After seeing Yang Guo, Guo Jing exclaimed in surprise.


    Yang Guo nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, now Xiangyang City is in trouble. How can I not save myself from death?"


    "Today, I''m here to help you."


    Guo Jing laughed.


    "I''ll be more at ease with you."


    At this time, Guo Xiang looked at the little dragon girl and said."Brother Yang, have you found sister XiaoLongNu?"


    Smell speech, Yang Guo and little dragon girl look at each other smile, nodded.


    Seeing this, a touch of sadness appeared on Guo Xiang''s face, but he said nothing more.


    At this time, Yang Guo also noticed the existence of Chu Feng and asked.


    "Who is this?"


    Listen to this, Guo Jing introduced Yang Guo.


    "Guo''er, this is brother Chu. This time Xiang''er is in the hands of the Mongols. It''s up to him to save Xiang''er."


    "If you don''t believe it, this Chu brother is very good at martial arts. Even I''m not his opponent."


    Smell speech, Yang Guo''s eyes emerge a touch of startled color.


    You know, his martial arts attainments have reached a very high level, but even so, he dare not say that he can surpass Guo Jing.


    The young man in front of him even claimed that he was not an opponent.


    This really shocked Yang Guo. It''s really terrible that there should be such evil in the world!


    Yang Guo could not help sighing in his heart.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and said thank you.


    "Brother Chu, thanks to your help this time."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way.


    "You''re welcome, great Xia Yang. I just did what an excellent Wanjie courier should do."


    Looking at the calm bearing of Chu Feng, Yang Guo could not help but praise himself.


    "This kind of bearing and skill is really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    However, there was such a question in his heart.


    What is the origin of Wanjie express?


    It seems unheard of!


    There was no time to think about it. Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came from the rear of the Mongolian army.


    "My king is the strongest. I didn''t lose. I didn''t lose."


    I saw that King Jinlun, who had just been kicked down by Chu Feng, still left this dark red blood on his chest, looking embarrassed.


    He was still a little pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, he was still extremely arrogant.


    "Just now that boy, and Yang Guo, listen to me."


    "I, King Jinlun, have not lost, and you will die here today."


    "I don''t know how much more our Mongol army is than your garrison in Xiangyang City."


    "Today, you can''t stop the iron hoof of our Mongolian army. Go to hell!"


    King Jinlun cried out.


    Hearing King Jinlun''s arrogant speech, Chu Feng''s brows were not the same.


    The king of the golden wheel is really dancing!


    It seems that the kick just now was too light.


    How dare you talk to me like that.


    Ha ha.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    People who are familiar with chufeng all know that this is the rhythm that someone wants to bring down the bad luck.

 Chapter 296

    After King Jinlun got up.


    The Mongolian Khan over there is also ecstatic, he cried.


    "The first master of Mongolia is still alive, which shows that the enemy is not as terrible as we think."


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Raise your spears and run forward!"


    "Kill the man who killed Yang Guo, Guo Jing and one of the boys just now, and I will be his general."


    The words of the Mongolian Khan instantly aroused the blood of these Mongolian troops.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    With the blessing of money and desire, the Mongolian army finally abandoned the last trace of fear and broke out completely.


    "Kill


    "We are going to kill all these Han people and take down Xiangyang City."


    The soldiers screamed like wild animals.


    After seeing these crazy Mongolian soldiers, the soldiers in Xiangyang City began to fear.


    "How terrible


    "These Mongolian troops are too strong. How can we defeat them?"


    "What can I do? My legs are shaking and I can''t hold the weapon in my hand."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    an atmosphere of fear spread among the soldiers in Xiangyang City.


    Seeing this, Guo Jing''s heart sank.


    According to the present situation, Xiangyang City is more dangerous than lucky.


    "The whole army will retreat to Xiangyang. We will defend Xiangyang."


    With a wave of Guo Jing''s hand, the whole army began to withdraw and run.


    "Guo''er, brother Chu, let''s move back too!"


    Guo Jing looks at Yang Guo and Chu Feng and says.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo shook his head.


    "Uncle Guo, now the king of Jinlun is seriously injured."


    "The Mongol Khan is on the front line. As long as we can kill the Mongol Khan, the danger of Xiangyang City will be solved."


    Listen to this, Guo Jing nodded.


    "Yes, you are right."


    "But there are so many Mongolian troops in front of us, we can''t move a single step."


    "Not to mention assassinating the Mongolian Khan."


    Yang Guo opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "This is uncle Guo''s mission to assassinate me!"


    But at this time, Chu Feng, who had never interrupted, finally made a sound.


    "Great Xia Yang, I think this task should be given to me."


    Chu Feng light smile, face with a calm expression.


    It''s like saying something that can be done easily.


    "Brother Chu, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Jing hesitated after hearing what Chu Feng said.


    After all, the strongest one on the scene is Chu Feng, and there is the unique skill of flying.


    If it''s handed over to Chu Feng, the success rate will certainly be much higher.


    Yang Guo exhorted.


    "Brother Chu, you have just done enough."


    "Let me do it this time!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "It''s just a mob. I can get rid of it by myself."


    Looking at the confident and calm expression on Chu Feng''s face, Guo Jing and others on the scene were stunned.


    This... This bearing is really extraordinary!


    Clearly facing a strong Mongolian army, but it is still a talk and laugh between the masts and scuttles.


    What a man!


    Guo Jing couldn''t help thinking about it, and then nodded heavily.


    "Brother Chu, it''s all up to you."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Don''t worry, just leave everything to me. The Mongolian Khan is dead today."


    After that, Guo Jing and others handed him over.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go."


    With that, Guo Jing and others began to withdraw.


    And Guo Xiang, who had never made a sound, also looked at Chu Feng and said seriously.


    "Brother Chu, you must come back alive!"


    Chufeng''s face was covered with a smile like spring breeze.


    "Are you sure I might lose?"


    Chu Feng just a word, but exudes a very overbearing aura.


    Let Guo xiangleng stay where he is.


    The next moment, Guo Xiang laughed.


    "Brother Chu, I believe you. Then I''ll wait for you in the rear."


    Guo Xiang turned and left.


    At this time, Chu Feng also focused on those who rushed to the Mongolian army.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Chu Feng didn''t want to do such a troublesome thing.


    Give it to Yang Guo, he should be able to kill the Mongolian Khan.But!


    If you think about it carefully, he didn''t have a good impression on Guo Xiang at all.


    If Yang Guo is allowed to take the limelight at this time, it will be really bad.


    But he''s still waiting for Guo Xiang''s five-star praise. If his popularity has been brushed by others, then he''s a fool.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately volunteered.


    "Don''t panic. He''s just good at flying, and he''s a little better at martial arts."


    "In front of our army, no matter how high his martial arts are."


    "Go


    "Kill all the enemies who stand in front of us."


    This group of Mongolian army charged towards chufeng with great momentum.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The murderous spirit of the Mongolian army is about to condense into essence. Such a terrible army, even if Guo Jing is such an expert, will only die here.


    But!


    For Chu Feng, that''s all.


    Not far away, Mongolian Khan and King Jinlun are watching every move of chufeng.


    There was also a look of resentment and banter on his face.


    "This Han man is really strong and terrifying, and he can fly. He can be described as a demon."


    "But war has never been fought by one person."


    "By a strong army."


    "Jin Lun, do you think the boy will stick there or run away? Judging from the means he just showed, it''s easy to run away."


    Listen to this, King Jinlun said with a grim smile.


    "If he ran away, he would lose face."


    "But if he doesn''t run, he will die here today."


    "We have a terrible opponent in Mongolia, which is better."


    "Anyway, it''s good for us."


    After that, they laughed insidiously.


    His face was full of banter.


    It seems that they have played with Chu Feng.


    And in the rear of Chu Feng, Guo Jing and others saw that Chu Feng didn''t move, so they felt tight.


    "What is brother Chu doing?"


    "He can fly by his unique skill just now. Why don''t he do it now?"


    "The Mongols are going to kill him."


    Guo Jing''s face was anxious. As for other people''s faces, they could not help sinking.


    Obviously, they are prepared for the worst.


    At this moment, looking at the front of the Mongolian army towards their own.


    Chu Feng sneered.


    "Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    With that, Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed and his hand waved.


    A huge space crack appeared behind chufeng.

 Chapter 297

    This is a weird scene.


    Let all the people present can''t help but stare big eyes, face incredible expression.


    The fierce Mongolian army stopped.


    The army of Xiangyang City, which was retreating desperately, also stopped.


    Shocked!


    Absolutely shocked!


    "What is this?"


    Mongolian Khan cried out in horror.


    The unknown is always frightening.


    At this time, King Jinlun explained with disdain.


    "Don''t panic, big sweat. I guess that''s the kid''s trick. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    Hearing the words, the Mongol Khan made up his mind.


    "Jinlun, you have a point."


    "This boy can fly this kind of stunt, which must be the kind of strange person."


    "Under the iron hoof of our Mongolian army, nothing can be feared."


    With that, the Mongolian Khan said loudly.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a cover up. We have nothing to fear."


    Hearing what their Khan said, these stopped Mongolian troops moved again.


    The space crack behind Shichu peak is like nothing, attacking on a large scale.


    It''s on the other side of Xiangyang City.


    Guo Jing and others are very surprised at the scene in front of them.


    "Guo Er, Rong Er, what do you think brother Chu wants to do?"


    "That dark thing, I actually felt a powerful deterrent force."


    "What is this?"


    A dignified color appeared on Guo Jing''s face.


    At this time, Huang Rong said.


    "Brother Jing and brother Chu were outstanding just now. Now he stands in the front, and he has his support."


    "The strange black fog behind Chu brothers may be his means."


    Smell speech, Yang Guo also nods to open a way.


    "I think aunt Guo is right, because I also felt a strong deterrent force in the dark fog."


    "In the past 16 years, I have experienced a lot of adventures, but I have never seen such a terrible thing."


    Hearing what they said, Guo Jing also laughed.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "if so, I''m not wrong. Brother Chu is really extraordinary."


    Guo Xiang listened to the voices of the public, looked at the back of Chu Feng, and remembered the scenes just now.


    There was a firmness in her eyes.


    "Brother Chu, you will win."


    At the moment, standing in the front of Chu Feng, looking at the Mongolian army still rushing towards him.


    Chufeng laughed jokingly.


    "A bunch of people who don''t know what to do."


    "I''ll show you what a real hell is."


    Then Chu Feng pointed forward.


    The void crack behind Chu Feng began to wriggle and set off a radian.


    Boom!


    The last roar came out of it.


    Next moment!


    One shadow after another rushed out of it and fell steadily to the ground.


    The number is extraordinary.


    After seeing the true face of the shadow emerging from the crack of the void.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    A silent fear spread to all of us.


    That''s right. These things called out from the void cracks are exactly the beasts that Chu Feng accepted in the primitive world.


    Legion of beasts!


    Behind the crack, the terrible shadow came out of the space.


    Among them are the tyrannical wakili that Chu Feng summoned in the main world last time, and all kinds of other powerful beasts.


    Their bodies are strong, and they look extremely fierce. They even send out a red light in their eyes.


    "Monsters, so many monsters!"


    "These monsters are created there. I''m not dreaming!"


    "I really want to run, but my legs are getting weak. Who can carry me and run with me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the overwhelming fear spread in the hearts of the Mongolian army. This time, they were completely demoralized.


    But Chu Feng doesn''t care if they have morale.


    On the battlefield, it''s just life and death.


    Chu Feng has never been a kind man. If someone wants to kill him, he will pay him back.


    Chu Feng orders in a deep voice.


    "Give me my legion of beasts


    "Kill all the enemies in front of you!"


    After Chu Feng''s order was given.


    The mighty legion of beasts rushed towards them crazily.


    Roar!


    A low roar.


    The Mongolians fled frantically.But!


    A few people who know they can''t get away with it want to fight with the fierce beast in front of them.


    But, how can they be the opponents of these powerful beasts.


    Before they could take back their spears, the beasts bit them off.


    Then, they ate the delicious human in their eyes.


    In this scene, the Mongolian soldiers, who were still fighting, directly dropped their weapons.


    They fled everywhere.


    As for the generals, they have long been thrown out of the sky.


    Although a great general is good, he must have a life to be one!


    "Ah! Don''t eat me. My meat stinks and doesn''t smell good! "


    "Help, Khan, King Jinlun, help us!"


    "Woo, mom, I''m so scared. I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to fight any more. I don''t dare to provoke the Han people any more."


    "I can''t run if you give me a back. Who can save my poor child?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the Mongolian army completely collapsed.


    These soldiers run for their lives crazily. How dare they stay on the battlefield for another second.


    But!


    Get Chu Feng command of these beasts, can not easily let them.


    They open their mouths and swallow them one by one.


    In just a few minutes, the Mongolian army suffered heavy losses.


    Most of the dead and wounded were defeated.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the rear of the Mongolian army, the Mongolian Khan directly sat on the ground.


    An unacceptable expression.


    "What are those monsters?"


    "Where did that boy come from? Is he a human or a ghost?"


    The eyes of the Mongolian Khan showed the color of fear that could not be concealed,


    Yes!


    His fear, in front of such a terrible army of beasts, he felt so small.


    It''s like a piece of shit on the ground.


    At the moment, King Jinlun, who just disdained Chu Feng, also opened his eyes and mouth and looked at the scene.


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    "Where do those monsters come from?"


    "I''ve lived most of my life and never seen such a scene. It must not be true."


    King Jinlun cried out in a frenzy.


    It''s on the other side of Xiangyang City.


    Guo Jing and others can''t believe it when they see the scene in front of them.


    "Guo Er, Rong Er, I''m not dreaming!"


    Guo Jing opened his mouth wide and asked.


    Yang Guo and Huang Rong didn''t make a sound, because they were all confused.


    What they saw almost made their world outlook collapse.


    At this time, Guo Xiang on one side couldn''t help saying.


    "Dad, brother Yang, you didn''t dream."


    "Brother Chu is so powerful!"


    Guo Xiang''s face was excited, and his little face turned red.

 Chapter 298

    At this time, Guo Jing and others finally recovered.


    "No wonder my son and I were in the dark fog, and we felt the terrible atmosphere. It turned out that there were so many terrible monsters in it."


    "Where on earth did this come from?"


    "What is the origin of Chu brothers?"


    "It can''t be described by common sense any more."


    There was a palpitation on Guo Jing''s face.


    Yang Guo was also relieved from the shock and said with a smile.


    "No matter what the origin of the Chu brothers is, it is gratifying that the danger of Xiangyang City has now been solved."


    Smell speech, Guo Jing directly burst out laughing.


    "Yes! This time it all depends on the help of the Chu brothers. "


    "After today, Mongolia is bound to be greatly weakened. Moreover, due to the deterrence of the Chu brothers, Mongolia may not have the courage to provoke us in recent years."


    A group of people nodded one after another, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of praise.


    In front of him, Chu Feng stood in the same place.


    Looking ahead.


    The Mongolians were eaten one by one by their own army of beasts, and their faces were not touched at all.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die. I surrender. "


    "These monsters are terrible. Let me go. I will never come back to the Central Plains."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    less than one tenth of the fierce Mongolian army has been left.


    And!


    Now still struggling in pain, it is estimated that it will not live long.


    The atmosphere of killing filled the field.


    The next moment, Chu Feng once again called out the Xuanyuan sword in the system space.


    A flash of gold.


    A simple long sword appeared in front of chufeng and was suspended in mid air.


    Chu Feng stepped on it and rushed forward with his sword.


    It''s very fast!


    Chu Feng just promised to kill the Mongolian Khan. If he ran away, it would not be very good.


    Chu Feng thinks so in the heart, simply oneself go up directly, kill each other.


    It''s over.


    In the rear of the Mongolian army, seeing this scene of the Mongolian Khan, he immediately panicked.


    "No, this Chinese is coming."


    "As a Mongolian Khan, I can''t die like this. King Jinlun, stop him."


    "I''ll retreat first, and you''ll retreat when I''m safe."


    Mongolian Khan orders to King Jinlun.


    But!


    King Jinlun shook his head when he heard what the Mongolian Khan said.


    "Khan, I''m the first expert in Mongolia."


    "If you die, your son can still inherit your Khan''s position. If I die, Mongolia will have no first master. Mongolia can''t live without me."


    "So for the sake of the overall situation of Mongolia, I think I should let myself withdraw."


    With that, King Jinlun threw a fist at the Mongolian Khan.


    "Khan, please take care."


    "After you die, I will come to your grave to see you once a year, burn more paper money for you, and let you continue to sweat underground."


    Immediately, he turned around and prepared to float away with his excellent lightness skill.


    See, Mongolian sweat straight teeth, angry way.


    "Damn Jinlun, you dare to betray me, you will die."


    King Jinlun didn''t pay attention to the venomous scolding. After all, he was a dead man soon.


    And!


    He only wants to run for his life now. Having seen the strength of Chu Feng, he clearly knows that he is not the enemy of Chu Feng.


    What''s more, the other side has an army of beasts.


    In the rear, Chu Feng looks at the king of the Golden Wheel who is ready to run away. Chu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking.


    "I just jumped in front of me, and now I want to run away?"


    "Don''t dream!"


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand forward.


    "Give it to me!"


    Behind Chu Feng, a tiny space crack appeared in an instant.


    Two white and black beams came out of them.


    Shoot forward!


    The target is the king of the golden wheel.


    These two beams are the magic sword and Zhenyao sword that Chu Feng got from the world of Xianjian three.


    In a few seconds, the two magic soldiers arrived at King Jinlun and shot at his chest.


    However, King Jinlun is a top player in the world.


    Even if he is injured now, he is soon aware of the crisis behind him.


    One dodged the two swords.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the two swords suspended in the air, King Jinlun looks surprised.Before he had time to think about it, the two swords continued to attack him.


    King Jinlun''s face changed again, and he quickly defended.


    At this time, Chu Feng also came to his side, joking with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Go on!"


    "I don''t do it. If you can get away from me by 100 meters, I''ll lose."


    At the moment, King Jinlun is very angry.


    You know, Chu Feng used the two swords controlled by imperial sword technique to attack him constantly.


    Now even if he is ten meters away, it''s enough, let alone one hundred meters.


    At this time, in the side of the Mongolian Khan, laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "Jinlun, you go!"


    "You should go and show me. I think you''d better die with me today."


    Hearing the words, Jinlun is also anxious and angry.


    Immediately, he looked at Chu Feng and said in a hurry.


    "Boy, I have nothing against you. Why do you have to kill me?"


    "To be a good person, we can meet in the future."


    "If you are willing to let me go, I promise you that I will never step into the Central Plains again."


    "And the most important thing to kill is our Khan. If you kill him, the overall situation is the most important."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "It seems that you just wanted to kill me, and you dare to force me."


    "It''s a dead end to pretend in front of me."


    "As for the Mongolian Khan, I''ll kill you before I kill him."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jin Lun may realize that he is doomed.


    So he widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Damn boy, I''ll fight with you."


    "Let''s see, I''m the king of the golden wheel."


    King Jinlun''s internal power surged out of his body. He clapped open the two swords that were attacking him.


    Use lightness skill, rush to chufeng crazily, prepare to fight with chufeng.


    He knew it was his only way to live.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured out the gap between you and me!"


    Jinlun dashed to death with a grim smile on his face.


    "Now, I''ll show you the Li of my king Jinlun"


    but his evil words haven''t been spoken yet.


    A golden light burst through his chest.


    Jin Lun stopped, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    King Jinlun raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Immediately, blood spurted out of his mouth, just like a fountain.


    Then he fell flat on the ground.


    Open your eyes wide, you can''t die any more.

 Chapter 299

    After getting rid of King Jinlun, Chu Feng wanted to see where the Mongolian Khan was, and then he got rid of him.


    Chu Feng suddenly heard a ferocious laugh coming from behind.


    "If you want to kill me, you can die for me!"


    All of a sudden, chufeng''s spider sense started at this moment.


    Chu Feng body slightly move, an arrow toward his side shot past.


    Put it on the ground.


    Looking at the arrow in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If it wasn''t for spider reaction, he might have hit the arrow just now.


    Although his body has the ability to regenerate, it doesn''t mean it won''t hurt!


    Chu Feng was angry. He turned and looked at the Mongolian Khan.


    He was still holding the bow in his hand, and the other hand was holding the bowstring.


    A look of confusion.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Chu Feng could dodge such a close shot.


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Hearing this, the Mongolian Khan quickly dropped his long bow and waved his hand.


    "Great Xia, everything is a misunderstanding. I was just about to shoot a bird. I accidentally shot it by mistake."


    The look of Mongolian Khan is very flustered.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is a faint smile.


    "Is it?"


    "Then you should pay attention next time."


    After that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the Mongolian Khan was stunned.


    The other side just let it go?


    Thinking of this, the Mongolian Khan was ecstatic.


    Immediately, he picked up the long bow on the ground and looked at Chu Feng with a look of resentment.


    He said in his heart:


    if you destroy the plan of attacking Xiangyang, I will at least kill you to vent my hatred.


    Stupid guy, die for me!


    No matter how high the strength is, I will live to the end!


    Thinking about this, he pulled the bow string to shoot toward Chu Feng.


    This time his rational choice was silent.


    Because he felt that the reason why he was dodged by Chu Feng just now was that he called in advance and reminded him.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing this time.


    Just as he was high spirited and ready to start, he suddenly felt a dark shadow coming to his back.


    Mongolian Khan subconsciously looked back.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    A look of fear.


    I saw the beast released by Chu Feng. I don''t know when one of them has come to his back.


    He opened his mouth and saw the jagged teeth.


    Terrible!


    Before the Mongolian Khan could make a sound, the beast ate him.


    Chu Feng didn''t turn back, just said with a cold smile.


    "I wanted to leave you a whole body, but you''re going to attack me."


    "Then go to the belly of the beast and sleep in peace."


    At the same time, those struggling Mongolian soldiers also knew that their sweat had died.


    Suddenly, everyone''s fighting spirit dropped below the freezing point.


    Despair!


    Despair surged into their hearts.


    The remaining soldiers were soon eaten up by the beasts of Chu Feng.


    After getting rid of these Mongolians, Chu Feng also called these beasts back to the main world.


    When it''s all settled.


    There were fierce cheers in Xiangyang City.


    "We won. We don''t have to die."


    "Xiangyang City has been guarded, the Mongolian army has been completely destroyed, and the Mongolian Khan has been killed."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "you are so strong, great Xia Chu."


    "From now on, we will only serve the great Xia Chu."


    "Great Xia Chu, you are really a God and a man!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were cheers.


    What they said was all about Chu Feng. After all, the scene that turned the tide just now was a miracle for them.


    Immediately, Guo Jing and others also came one after another.


    Guo Xiang a forward, a hugged Chu Feng, excited call way.


    "Brother Chu, you are so good."


    "How did you fly?"


    "Where did you get those terrible beasts?"


    "Now that the beasts are gone, where are you hiding them?"


    Guo Xiang excitedly asked several questions one after another, which made Chu Feng feel numb.


    These things, even if he said, she did not understand it!At this time, Guo Jing opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Xianger, don''t be rude."


    Guo Xiang was more obedient to his dignified father. He nodded and said nothing more.


    See this scene of Yang Guo, immediately feel some taste.


    Before thinking about it, Guo Xiang called him brother Yang. He didn''t know how much to rely on him and trust him.


    Now I feel that the object she worships and relies on has changed, and it is no longer him.


    It''s not that he fell in love with Guo Xiang, it''s just that the little girl who worships him suddenly became someone else''s, which made him a little hard to accept.


    That Guo Fu also walked to come over at this time, looking at Chu Feng''s facial expression to be a little cautious.


    After all, when she heard that Chu Feng''s strength was more powerful than his father''s, she looked disdainful.


    Now think about it, just now she is a fool.


    The scene of Chu Feng fighting Shenwei just now is still fresh in my mind.


    Flying in the sky.


    The king of the golden wheel, who was on a par with her father, was beaten seriously.


    Then, they called out a large group of terrible beasts and wiped out all the Mongolians who were several times more powerful than Xiangyang City.


    Terrible!


    Think about her legs still shaking.


    Reading this, Guo Fu was scared to death. If the other party had a grudge, she would be dead.


    Immediately, she hurriedly toward Chu Feng, a bow, full face apologetic opening way.


    "Master Chu, just now Guo Fu had an eye and didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    But he soon figured out what was going on and nodded.


    "No, people always make mistakes. It''s good to know and correct them."


    "Forget about this time."


    Chufeng faint smile, give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Because of the original work, Chu Feng''s impression of Guo Fu is not very good, but what she saw was Yang Guo''s hand, not her own. Chu Feng has no reason to care so much with her.


    Even if Guo Fu just shows disdain for herself, she is also slapped in the face by herself.


    That''s how it went.


    Besides, this time he came to deliver express to Guo Xiang, which is not too much.


    Smell speech, Guo Fu immediately eyes dew ecstasy, heart of a big stone finally put down.


    After the fun.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s handsome face, Guo Fu is also a little crazy.


    Her husband is very handsome, which has always been her proud capital.


    But!


    Now compared with Chu Feng, she feels that her husband is a piece of shit.


    It''s better than a piece of shit.


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 300

    Chu Feng didn''t know. At the moment, Guo Fu was secretly speculating about his man and his appearance.


    However, Huang Rong soon understood that Guo Fugang must have done something again.


    She stares at Guo Fu and makes Guo Fu feel guilty and lower her head.


    Then, she looked at Chu Feng, with apology on her face, and said.


    "Fu''er was born to offend a lot. Please forgive me, great Xia Chu."


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and said.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Guo!"


    "I''ve said I don''t care. I won''t embarrass you any more."


    At this time, Guo Jing also said with a smile.


    "The Chu brothers all speak. Rong''er, you are doing more than one thing."


    "Brother Chu, thanks to you today, please come back to Xiangyang City."


    Chu Feng did not refuse and nodded.


    "Since great Xia Guo has invited me, let''s go back to the city first."


    He followed the crowd back to the city, but as soon as he got back to the city, an old man came quickly.


    "Great Xia Guo, it''s not good."


    Seeing the old man in a panic, Guo Jing couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Mr. Liu quickly nodded.


    "Yes, although we have won this battle, we also have thousands of wounded soldiers here."


    "If there is drug treatment for these wounded soldiers, I''m sure I can keep 80% of them, but now the key problem is that there are not many drugs available in Xiangyang City to treat them."


    "To cure these wounded soldiers, we still need half the medicine."


    Listen to this, Guo Jing''s face also appears a touch of anxious color.


    "Mr. Liu, how about I send someone to buy medicine in the town next door?"


    Old Liu shook his head and said.


    "Great Xia Guo, it''s going to take one day to come back."


    "In this day''s time, it is estimated that most people will die because they can''t hold on."


    Smell speech, Guo Jing''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "Rong''er, do you have a way?"


    But Huang Rong also shook her head, saying that she could do nothing.


    "Then, don''t you have a big eagle?"


    "How about you let the statue carry you in the past?"


    In this regard, Yang Guo said helplessly.


    "My big sculpture is too bulky to fly at all."


    "But compared with my carving, brother Chu can really fly."


    "How about asking brother Chu to help?"


    Smell speech, Guo Jing patted his head.


    "Look at my memory. Brother Chu was there. I didn''t think of him."


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother Chu, can you go to the town next door and buy some medicine for us?"


    "Although I know that some people are forced to do something, the lives of thousands of people in Xiangyang City depend on you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head.


    Suddenly, Guo Jing was in despair and murmured.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Thousands of lives, just watching them die."


    At this time, Guo Xiang could not help holding Chu Feng''s hand and said.


    "Brother Chu, please help them!"


    "Those soldiers, many of them have families and children. We can''t wait to see the dying for help!"


    Guo Xiang''s eyes turned red and pleaded with Chu Feng.


    Seeing Guo Xiang''s pitiful appearance, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said in a voice.


    "When did I say I wouldn''t help you?"


    "I remember when I just saved you, I said, I''m here to send you express!"


    Although Guo Xiang still doesn''t understand what express is, she knows that Chu Feng seems willing to help.


    So she said with a smile.


    "That is to say, brother Chu is willing to help us buy medicine in the town next door."


    Chu Feng still shook his head, but this time he took out the express package from the system space.


    A flash of emptiness.


    A big round sack as high as chufeng appeared in front of chufeng.


    Guo Xiang, who was disappointed with Chu Feng''s answer, saw this strange scene behind the scenes.


    Immediately shocked!


    As for the other people on the scene, they were all gaping at the scene.


    "Brother Chu, what''s this


    Guo Xiang can''t help but ask.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly smile.


    "This is the express I sent you this time. Open it and see what''s inside should help you."Guo Xiang was stunned!


    "For me?"


    Then she opened the sack.


    I saw a lot of bottles inside, which also sent out a strong smell of medicine.


    Before Guo Xiang had time to react, Mr. Liu on the other side rushed forward and took out bottles of things inside to see.


    At first, he was in a state of half excitement and half doubt. At the end, he was stunned and ecstatic.


    "The best medicine."


    "Pure heart jade dew pill."


    "Jieding Qudu powder."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    old Liu read out the name of the medicine in his mouth. Finally, he turned around and looked at Guo Jing excitedly.


    "Great Xia Guo, now all the wounded soldiers in Xiangyang City can be saved."


    "All the drugs in this sack are extremely precious, and their value is immeasurable."


    "With these drugs, I am 90% sure that these wounded soldiers will survive."


    Hearing Liu''s speech, Guo Jing burst out laughing.


    "That''s great. That''s great."


    "All the wounded soldiers in Xiangyang City have been saved."


    "Brother Chu, thank you so much."


    Said, legs a song, is about to kneel down for Chu Feng.


    But!


    Chu Feng is quick to help him.


    "You don''t have to be polite, great Xia Guo."


    "I was just delivering express to Guo Xiang. It''s just a little help."


    Chu Feng''s face was light and cloudless.


    Seeing this, the audience could not help admiring themselves.


    "The Chu brothers are really good people!"


    "No fame and wealth, a big sack of inestimable value of drugs."


    "He''s acting like a piece of garbage!"


    The whole crowd was filled with admiration.


    At this time, Guo Fu, who was also praising Chu Feng, suddenly saw a small medicine bottle beside the sack.


    It should have fallen out of the sack.


    Seeing this, Guo Fu didn''t think much. She squatted down and picked her up.


    However, after picking it up, Guo Fu saw a string of words on the bottle.


    It says Longjing Gushen pill.


    When he saw the sack, he stopped to put it back.


    A struggle color appeared on his face, and then he shook his teeth and secretly stuffed the bottle in his waist.


    As everyone will focus on the body of Chu Feng, all did not find her little action.


    But!


    Chu Feng is clear to see her little action, at the same time heart secretly laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that Guo Fu''s desire in that aspect was so strong. Yeluqi was a martial arts practitioner and could not satisfy her."


    "It''s terrible!"

 Chapter 301

    Although I know that Guo Fu''s desire seems to be so strong, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to interrupt.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with that desire.


    "Thank you so much, brother Chu."


    After learning that the wounded soldiers in Xiangyang City were saved, Guo Xiang hugged Chu Feng excitedly.


    A look of excitement.


    Seeing this, the expression on Yang Guo''s face was more delicious.


    Shouldn''t this be my mother?


    Yang Guo''s chest, such as 10000 alpacas in the Pentium, a silent expression.


    At this time, Guo Jing could not help but give a warning.


    "Xianger, don''t be rude."


    Listen to this, Guo Xiangcai reluctantly released Chu Feng.


    In fact, Chu Feng wants to say that it''s OK for you to hold her for a while. I''ll give her preferential treatment.


    "Brother Chu, it''s up to you to keep Xiangyang City this time."


    "Not only that, but also provide us with so many invaluable drugs. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "This time I''m sending express for Guo Xiang. I''ll help you as well. You don''t have to be polite."


    At this time, Huang Rong suddenly said.


    "Brother Chu, have you ever been married?"


    "If not, how can I betroth xianger to you?"


    Guo Xiang''s words fell, and the court was quiet.


    Chu Feng was also stunned.


    Betrothed to me?


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    "This... This is not so good!"


    Huang Rong said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. The Chu brothers are not as old as Da Xiang''er. He''s very talented."


    "I think Xiang''er is also interested in you. Why don''t you just make a couple?"


    "I think Xiang''er will agree!"


    Hearing what Huang Rong said, Guo Jing immediately responded and quickly clapped her hands.


    "Rong''er, that''s a good idea!"


    "I don''t think the Chu brothers are much younger than Xiang''er. Isn''t it just right for them to get married?"


    Old Liu clapped his hands when he heard this.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "what great Xia Guo said is right. Great Xia Chu has excellent martial arts and is upright. Great Xia Guo''s gold is beautiful, intelligent and kind. It''s a match made in heaven."


    As for the others, although they didn''t make a sound, they kept clapping their hands.


    At the moment, Guo Fu looked at Guo Xiang with a little envy on his face.


    Xianger is so happy.


    Unexpectedly want to marry so handsome and strong hero, and he is so powerful, persistence is certainly extraordinary.


    Xianger would be very happy to marry such a man.


    Think about the man in my family. Every time I feel that I haven''t come up yet, he will come out on time as soon as he arrives in three minutes.


    I''m so miserable!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some Mengquan, he turned to look at the side of Guo Xiang.


    I found her head down, a little shy.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little confused!


    Isn''t this Guo Xiang who won''t marry for Yang Guo''s whole life?


    Why now?


    However, Chu Feng was soon relieved. Guo Xiang used to think that Yang Guo had never married in his whole life, just because he had never seen a better and more handsome man than Yang Guo.


    Now that she saw the man who had saved her life, she naturally had an idea.


    All this makes sense.


    Think of here, Chu Feng faint smile.


    But!


    He still shook his head and said.


    "I appreciate Mrs. Guo''s kindness, but I often have express delivery to deliver. I''m afraid I can''t promise this marriage."


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces stagnated.


    But Guo Xiang''s face was darkened.


    Guo Jing asked first.


    "Brother Chu, are you dissatisfied with Xiang''er?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and explained.


    "Guo Xiang, she''s beautiful, smart and kind. How can I not like her?"


    "But I do have other things to do. Let''s forget about getting married."


    Although Chu Feng was a little bit fond of Guo Xiang, it was just like this.


    Let him marry Guo Xiang now, Chu Feng is certainly unwilling.


    And!


    In the world of Xianjian, longkui is still waiting to pick her up?


    Her affairs have not been settled yet. It is obviously inappropriate to provoke another one.


    So Chu Feng resolutely refused.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Guo Jing and his wife shook their heads helplessly.


    "Since brother Chu doesn''t agree, Xiang''er really has no chance with you."Chu Feng smiles and then changes the topic.


    "It''s almost time. I should leave, too."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jing is in a hurry.


    "Brother Chu, you have saved our Xiangyang City. At least you can go after our celebration banquet!"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I won''t attend the celebration banquet. I don''t like this kind of environment very much."


    I heard what Chu Feng said. Guo Jing had no choice but to sigh.


    At this time, Guo Xiang asked.


    "Brother Chu, do we still have a chance to meet?"


    Chufeng light smile, give a person a smile like spring breeze.


    "Of course, we will meet again if we have the chance."


    "Remember to let me deliver the express then!"


    After that, a black light flashed over the whole body of Chu Feng.


    When everyone reacted, Chu Feng''s figure had disappeared in place.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    Not far away, the soldiers of Xiangyang City, who had been paying attention to this place, were all wide eyed.


    A look of disbelief.


    A moment later, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Great Xia Guo disappeared out of thin air?"


    "He didn''t fly away. He didn''t fly away with lightness skill. He disappeared without a trace."


    "I know. He must be a God in heaven. He came to help us."


    "The first time I saw him, I knew he was not human."


    "You? You know what? If it wasn''t for great Xia Guo, you would have offended the great God. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the soldiers in Xiangyang City kept cheering.


    His face was full of excitement.


    As for Guo Jing and others, they should be calm.


    But!


    His face was still full of joy.


    "Brother Chu, you''re not a mortal!"


    "It''s a great honor for Xiangyang to have him."


    Guo Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    Several other people are also like a dream general back to God, nodded one after another.


    On the court, no one noticed.


    Guo Xiang looked at the disappearance of Chu peak with a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    "Brother Chu, I will wait for you to come back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world. As soon as he returned to his room, a systematic prompt sound came to his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Guo Xiang in the world of martial arts novels and heroes, and now you have received a gift package from Guo Xiang."


    "You have now received a gift package from Guo Xiang, one of the heroes in the world of martial arts novels, including three golden gift packages."


    "Open all or not!"

 Chapter 302

    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s mouth turned into a touch of joy.


    "I didn''t expect to send express to the world of martial arts novels. There were three gold gift bags."


    "It''s a big profit this time."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng also opened his mouth to respond.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the golden gift bag and congratulate the host for 30 years of internal power. "


    "Ding! Open the golden gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining the top lightness skill. "


    "Ding! Open the golden gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a sword. "


    Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Feng laughed.


    "With 30 years of internal power and excellent lightness skills, plus the magic weapon Yitian sword in martial arts novels."


    "Now I can be called a martial arts expert!"


    A moment later, Chu Feng ordered.


    "Load all skills."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a strange energy poured into his whole body.


    "Pa pa..."


    A clear sound came out of his body.


    Chu Feng only felt that there was a crisp and numb feeling on his body, with a little tingling.


    It''s only slight, and can''t bring any painful feeling to Chu Feng.


    In a few seconds.


    This burst of noise stopped, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    The momentum of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Chu Feng looked down at his hands, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t feel anything stronger from his body.


    But!


    But he found that his body, out of a gas.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng clenched his fist and waved the light bulb in the room.


    "Pa!"


    The light bulb on the wall of the room exploded and became pieces scattered on the ground.


    "I went and smashed the light bulb in my room."


    "Now, I have to change the light bulb and clean the debris on the ground."


    Chu Feng some speechless shook his head, calm down, Chu Feng murmured.


    "In the past, all I got were gift packages and rewards to improve my physical fitness."


    "This time I got 30 years of internal power, and my strength increased by at least 30 percent."


    Thinking of this, chufeng''s smile is even stronger.


    Then, Chu Feng''s mind, again came the system that cold sound!


    It''s exciting time again!


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Guo Xiang, and now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a free card."


    Note: after using this card, the host will not suffer any damage in half a minute, even if the world is destroyed. As long as the effect of this card is still there, the host will not have a thing.


    "Injury free card?"


    Hearing the prompt given by the system, Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Although he has the ability to recover from death, there is always time for this ability, and it also has its limits.


    This injury free card is different. As long as Chu Feng uses this card, he can live more than half a minute even in the event of the end of the world.


    When you are in a desperate situation, the half minute you have to fight for the injury free card is even more precious.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng is more and more satisfied with the reward.


    "Brother, are you in the room?"


    "Why is there a strange sound coming out of your room?"


    At this time, Chu Feng heard the voice of Chu Rou asking.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned.


    I think that just now he loaded the gift bag reward and tried to use internal power, and the sound of breaking the light bulb woke Chu Rou up.


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately should way.


    "Rou''er, I accidentally broke something. You can go on sleeping if it''s OK!"


    Say, Chu Rou room that side weak should a, then have no sound.


    Chu Feng out of the room to take out a broom, clean up the room after the broken light bulb.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Feng listen to this, open the screen, found that it is a stranger''s phone.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng answered the phone."Hello, who are you?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    There was a respectful voice on the phone.


    "Hello, brother Chu. I''m Zhou Dafang. Do you remember me?"


    Zhou Da Pao?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng quickly responded.


    "I remember, aren''t you the one who asked me to go to the car race?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng still remembers them, Zhou Da Pao replied excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, yes, it''s me."


    "I''m calling you this time to tell you about the game."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "Compared with that spicy chicken country?"


    On the other side of the phone, the sound of Zhou Da Pao soon came.


    "Yes, the prince of spicy chicken Buick has set the time for tomorrow afternoon."


    "Moreover, he invited more than a dozen world famous racing drivers to watch the game."


    "It makes me sick to think of the face of the prince of Buick."


    "That expression is telling me that he came to see the joke of our Chinese racing driver."


    Zhou''s tone became angry.


    However, it''s no wonder that as the president of Huaxia Racing Association, I''m sure I''ll feel angry when I''m despised by others.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow is also an unconscious pick.


    "Oh, is the prince of spicy chicken so arrogant?"


    "Well, I''ll just see tomorrow, whether he''s such a bull, pretending to be here in Huaxia."


    Maybe he felt Chu Feng''s anger, and Zhou Da Pao immediately became excited.


    "That''s right. As long as brother Chu comes out, the prince of spicy chicken country will climb back tomorrow."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. With brother Chu''s driving skills, you will absolutely kill the prince of the spicy chicken kingdom."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "You can give me tomorrow''s game. I''ll take care of him."


    "But do what you promise to do for me."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhou Da Pao on the other side of the phone heard the chill in Chu Feng''s words, and his heart suddenly trembled, even busy.


    "Of course, how dare I lie to you."


    "As long as brother Chu wins tomorrow''s competition, the things I promised to help you get will be handed over to you immediately."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just know."


    Then Chu Feng asked about the time and place of tomorrow''s competition, and hung up.

 Chapter 303

    After that, Chu Feng did not leave home. But stay at home to take care of Churou.


    After all, Chu Feng didn''t dare to leave her alone after such a big accident.


    The next day.


    After chufeng and Churou had breakfast, he sent Churou to class.


    Although Chu Feng had a class this morning, he made an appointment to see Li Zhentian.


    So Chu Feng just dropped the class.


    To tell you the truth, it''s easy for Chu Feng to buy Kyoto University with the money in his hand now. What''s absenteeism.


    Chu Feng drives to a hotel near Kyoto University. It''s not very big. It''s said that it''s a new industry added by the tiger Gang recently.


    About five minutes later, chufeng drove the car here.


    After Chu Feng got off the bus.


    He saw several security guards at the door pay attention to him, and one of them ran into the hotel.


    And several other security guards rushed forward and said respectfully.


    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    "We have asked someone to inform the guild leader. He will come to meet you in a moment."


    These security guards have a cautious expression.


    For fear of provoking Chu Feng, Chu Feng is not happy.


    Seeing that these people were so respectful, Chu Feng nodded to them.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Feng waited less than half a minute, and a middle-aged man rushed out of the hotel.


    He was dressed in a suit, domineering, revealing a big breath.


    This person walking on the street, it is estimated that it is also the existence of people to give up.


    In case, when he is not happy, it is not good for him to let his subordinates take out a knife to see people.


    This domineering man is Li Zhentian. He came out of the hotel.


    Before Chu Feng reacted, Li Zhentian fell to his knees with a plop.


    "My Lord, I didn''t work hard yesterday. Please forgive me!"


    Li Zhentian knelt down on the ground, a sincere look.


    Sisi!


    Those people who followed Li Zhentian took a cool breath behind the scenes.


    You know, recently in Kyoto, the tiger Gang is booming.


    It''s terrible!


    In Kyoto, it has become a first-class power and is expanding rapidly.


    And the leader of the tiger Gang, his status is naturally rising, he can be regarded as the No. 1 big man in Kyoto.


    It''s unthinkable for them to fall on their knees.


    However, after they saw the appearance of Chu Feng clearly, their faces also showed a relieved expression.


    "It''s no wonder who it is."


    "Only this adult can make the leader kneel down as soon as he meets."


    At this time, in the back, a new big man in the gang, after hearing the voices of the people, also can''t help but say.


    "Is this the man who led the tiger Gang to rise rapidly in the legend?"


    The relative has a cautious expression.


    Smell speech, someone will answer a way very quickly.


    "That''s right. This is the adult who helped our tigers rise."


    After confirmation, the relative almost sat on the ground with his legs soft.


    "Help me. My legs are a little soft. I need to calm down."


    See him a pair of embarrassed appearance, everyone is still a pair of serious appearance.


    When I saw Chu Feng for the first time, I fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    He is quite ordinary.


    See Li Zhentian a face to kneel down on the ground, Chu Feng is also a Zheng.


    "Why are you on your knees?"


    Chu Feng asked in a circle.


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian bitter a face to open a way.


    "My Lord, calm down!"


    "Yesterday your sister was all caused by my carelessness. I hope you can forgive me."


    Yesterday, after chufeng called Zheng Dafei, Zheng Dafei thought chufeng was angry.


    After that, he called Li Zhentian to explain the situation.


    Yesterday, he was still working with a new young model.


    After hearing the news of Zheng dafuang, his fat body fell down on the bed.


    I don''t have the energy to do that.


    It took hours to recover.


    One night, he even couldn''t sleep well. He was thinking about how to make chufeng not so angry.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng finally used the simplest and most primitive method and knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Hearing what Li Zhentian said, Chu Feng also understood, touched his chin and said."Didn''t I say I didn''t care about yesterday?"


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhentian was stunned.


    No!?


    So angry?


    If you don''t deal with things today, it will be cool?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhentian raised his head and asked in confusion.


    "My Lord, are you here today?"


    "Didn''t Zheng tell you?"


    "I have something important to tell you."


    Listen to this, Li Zhentian''s chest if there are 10000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    Nima, this Zheng Da Pang is too unreliable!


    What''s the news!


    I was so scared yesterday that I couldn''t get up and despised the young model.


    And kept me up all night.


    This... This Zheng Dafei is really harmful.


    Li Zhentian''s mouth began to twitch.


    However, he quickly adjusted his form and said.


    "My Lord, if you have anything to tell me, let''s go into the box inside."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Well, take me in first!"


    Immediately, Li Zhentian asked people to lead the way.


    Surrounded by a crowd, Chu Feng went to an elegant box.


    Chu Feng and Li Zhentian were left behind, and the others retreated.


    Inside the box, without anyone else, Chu Feng spoke directly.


    "Li Zhentian, you should know very well about my sister''s kidnapping!"


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian''s heart a tight, hastily nod a way.


    "Yes, I''ve heard Zheng Dafeng tell me the details."


    "This time, I''m not good at it. Next time, I''ll shoot more people to protect your sister."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to blame you for this. "


    "This time, it''s mainly because you don''t have enough strength, which gives them an opportunity."


    Hearing this, Li Zhentian was stunned.


    "Because of the bottle of quenched body pill before you, my Lord, there are dozens of half step ancient warriors in our tiger Gang, and there is Xiaoshan, the ancient warrior. Our power is very strong."


    "Although it is far less powerful than those top giants in Kyoto, it can be regarded as the first-class and front class among the powers in Kyoto."


    "Isn''t that enough?"

 Chapter 304

    At this time, Li Zhentian''s heart is a little puzzled.


    After all, in his view, the tiger Gang is very powerful now.


    Even some big families in Kyoto dare not despise the tiger gang. A month ago, Li Zhentian did not dare to imagine.


    And!


    The tigers are still developing rapidly, and it is not impossible for them to become the top force in Kyoto in the future.


    Therefore, Li Zhentian is very satisfied with the current tiger gang.


    Hearing what Li Zhentian said, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "The current power of the tiger Gang is really OK, but that''s it."


    "I need the tiger gang. Most of it is to protect my sister''s safety. If it is not strong enough, everything is meaningless."


    If you let others hear Chu Feng''s words, you will be absolutely surprised that all your glasses fall to the ground.


    You know, the tiger Gang is the first class force in Kyoto now.


    And a large part of such a force is to protect a person.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian face dew bitter color of mouth way.


    "My Lord, now the dozens of half step ancient warriors of the tiger Gang have reached the bottleneck. It''s hard to go further in a short time."


    "It''s not so easy to improve the overall strength of the tiger gang."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng calmly smile, said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I have my own way to improve the strength of the tiger gang."


    With that, Chu Feng took out a small bottle from the system space and put it on the table.


    After seeing this bottle of things on the table, Li Zhentian''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    He didn''t forget how they got there.


    Li Zhentian asked excitedly,


    "what''s this


    Then Chu Feng explained to him.


    "The pills in this medicine bottle are called Zhuji pills."


    "This pill can greatly enhance your strength. You can let those half step ancient martial arts use it."


    "If it goes well, all the half step ancient warriors can become real ancient warriors."


    "However, this is the first time to take Zhuji pill, and the second time it has little effect."


    Zhuji pill is one of the pills that Chu Feng brought back from Xianjian three. It was made by Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and cherished.


    However, it was all taken away by Chu Feng at one time.


    He himself tried one of them, but the effect was very weak.


    After all, his body has been strengthened to a certain extent.


    Want to use these pills to improve their physical strength, or a very difficult thing.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    It''s not a big gap between those with dozens of ancient martial arts and those with dozens of ancient martial arts!


    With these forces, the tigers can become the top ones in Kyoto.


    The next moment, Li Zhentian suddenly said nervously.


    "May I try one, my lord?"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Try it!"


    "As a guild leader, if your strength is too weak, I''m afraid you will be beaten down in a few days."


    Get Chu Feng affirmation, Li Zhentian a face excited from the bottle took out a Zhuji Dan.


    He took a bite.


    With the first experience, this time he naturally did not hesitate.


    After taking Zhuji pill.


    Li Zhentian''s body suddenly suffused with a burst of heat, Dan medicine''s power in the rapid transformation of his body.


    "I feel like I''ve got a lot of power coming up."


    "That''s great!"


    Li Zhentian has an excited expression. He feels as if he is hanging in the sky.


    He hit a big wooden frame beside him.


    "Pa!"


    The wooden frame was directly bombed by Li Zhentian.


    Sawdust was scattered all over the floor.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Zhentian almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He feels like he''s the best.


    "The feeling of the ancient warrior is like this."


    "It''s so cool!"


    Li Zhentian clenched his fist and felt the constant strength of his body.


    I''m so excited!


    The ancient warrior was regarded as a God by him a month ago.


    But!


    In a short time, he has become a real ancient warrior.


    It''s like a dream.


    At the moment, Li Zhentian is looking at Chu Feng with gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, he would not have achieved what he is today.At the same time, there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    From the first day he saw Chu Feng, he knew that Chu Feng was a big man.


    So he took the tiger Gang to decisively become Chu Feng''s subordinates and work for Chu Feng.


    During this period of time, Chu Feng has seen one miracle after another created by Chu Feng.


    What kind of a great man is this in front of him.


    Li Zhentian''s heart can not help but emerge such an idea.


    The next moment, Li Zhentian suddenly felt sticky.


    At the same time, a stench poured into the nostrils.


    "What''s that smell?"


    Li Zhentian couldn''t help crying.


    Then, he noticed that Chu Feng didn''t know when he was away from him.


    Seeing this, Li Zhentian couldn''t help looking down.


    He knew at once that he was the one responsible for the stink.


    I don''t know when a layer of black material appeared on his body, which was disgusting and smelly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhentian, who has read a lot of online novels, quickly reacts.


    No mistake.


    This should be the impurity in my body.


    This shows that the effect of Dan medicine has been thoroughly played out.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhentian looked up at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "I''ve handed it over to you. It''s up to you to arrange it."


    "My sister''s safety, you must ensure it this time."


    I heard Chu Feng''s unquestionable voice.


    Li Zhentian nodded heavily and said.


    "My Lord, I will arrange everything this time."


    "Do everything you can to protect your sister."


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    "Just know, I''ll go first, and the next thing is up to you."


    After that, Chu Feng no longer talks nonsense, and left the box directly.


    Surrounded by a crowd, Chu Feng left the hotel and drove away.


    There is still a period of time before the car race in the afternoon, so Chu Feng went to the express company to pick up and send a wave of express.


    At noon, Chu Feng had something to eat and had a rest.


    Chu Feng drove to the address of the competition venue that Zhou Da Pao said.


    The prince of Buick, a spicy chicken country, will race on a professional racetrack in a suburb of Kyoto.


    Chufeng also heard before that this venue was built by the rich children of Kyoto who love racing.


    It is said that it has cost several hundred million, which shows that there are quite a lot of racing enthusiasts in Kyoto.

 Chapter 305

    Chu Feng drove the car to the intersection of the racetrack and found people coming and going at the intersection.


    It''s very lively.


    If you think about it, it''s still a big race for the country.


    Chu Feng parked his car in front of the gate, in a parking space nearby.


    Because he had heard from Zhou Dagang yesterday, he said that the cars for the competition were provided by the competitors, saying that it was for the sake of fairness.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Feng called Zhou Dafang and asked him to come.


    After all, he didn''t know the real procedure of the game.


    After chufeng hung up the phone, not long after that, he saw that Zhou''s cannon came in a hurry.


    "Brother Chu, you are here at last."


    Zhou Da Pao''s face was as excited as seeing his father.


    To tell you the truth, the cannon has been waiting for Chu Feng''s call for half an hour this week. I''m afraid that Chu Feng won''t come. At that time, they will lose face.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "If I say yes, I will come naturally. What''s your hurry?"


    "Take me to the field and get ready!"


    Listen to this, Zhou Da Pao quickly nodded.


    "Brother Chu, come with me."


    On the way, Zhou Da Pao soon complained of hardship.


    "The prince of spicy chicken Buick is just deceiving people too much. He knows most of the world famous racing drivers he calls."


    "As soon as I saw them, there was a wave of cynicism between them. It was just too much deception."


    "Brother Chu, the glory of our Chinese racing industry this time depends on you."


    Hearing Zhou Da Pao''s complaint, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    "Don''t worry! How arrogant these spicy chickens are when they come, how miserable they look when they go back. "


    "All in all, leave it to me!"


    Chu Feng laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    Smell speech, Zhou Da Pao excitedly nodded.


    "Then all will be handed over to brother Chu."


    Chu Feng''s driving skills he has seen before, and the 99% given to Chu Feng is stable.


    These days, he has been tense heart, finally relaxed a little.


    You know, as the president of China Auto Association, he is under great pressure.


    If this large-scale race is not good, the whole race drivers in China will lose face.


    So it''s strange that he''s not nervous.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Daban, Chu Feng came to the racer''s preparation field.


    Chu Feng soon noticed a foreign man surrounded by people. He had curly hair and a little handsome appearance.


    Of course, he is far behind Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the foreign man, surrounded by a crowd, appears to be very proud.


    "Brother Chu, this is the host of this competition, the prince of spicy chicken Buick."


    "We call him prince NACK."


    After seeing the foreign man, Zhou Da Pao also explained.


    It''s just a look of disgust that''s hard to hide.


    It''s obvious that I''m disgusted with this man to a certain extent.


    Prince NACK?


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded, did not say anything.


    At this time, Prince NAK noticed the existence of Chu Feng and his wife.


    He said hello to the people next to him and came forward.


    "President Zhou, who is this?"


    Prince Nanak can also speak Chinese, but it''s not standard.


    Smell speech, week big gun skin meat don''t smile of opening a way.


    "Prince NACK, this is the foreign aid I invited back."


    "He''s a very good driver!"


    Smell speech, that gram laughed, immediately looked to Chu Feng to open mouth to ask a sentence.


    "Brother, you''ve been racing for years."


    "You should have played for many years since President Zhou attached so much importance to you."


    That gram smilingly asks a way.


    In fact, he just wanted to disgust people.


    He saw at a glance that Chu Feng was at least ten years younger than him.


    In his opinion, at this age, at most he has played car racing for a few years, which is not comparable to his veteran.


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    "I haven''t been racing for long, just a week!"


    Chu Feng a language falls, this that gram is to stare first big eyes.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "Are you sure you''ve only been racing for a few days?"


    Chu Feng nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ve only been racing for a few days."


    Listen to this, the color of sarcasm in NACK''s eyes is stronger."God! A person who has only been racing for a few days is sure to take part in this race? "


    "If you lose, you can''t say that you Huaxia didn''t touch racing car very much."


    Nak''s voice was so loud that everyone around him could hear it all at once.


    "My God, it''s not true! Isn''t it a huge pit for people who have only played for a few days to take part in car racing? "


    "I don''t know what to say. I still supported our Huaxia car, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable."


    "I''m disappointed. I''m so disappointed."


    "Sure enough, Huaxia''s racing car is just like what NAK said. It''s a piece of dog dung on the ground. It stinks."


    "This time, I''ll see how NACK abused the Chinese racing driver."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd laughed sarcastically.


    Some are Chinese, some are foreign.


    Most of them despise Huaxia''s car racing. They think it''s better to watch cycling than Huaxia''s car racing.


    As for the cannon of that week, at the moment, his face was black.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    He didn''t understand why Chu Feng said that, but it was hard to say anything in public when he thought that Chu Feng would be needed in the future competition.


    If he loses this race, he will walk with his head down when he goes out.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    Along the way, he had been listening to Zhou Dabang about how arrogant the prince of spicy chicken country was.


    However, he didn''t care much about these.


    After all, there are too many arrogant people. As long as it''s not aimed at him, Chu Feng doesn''t care.


    But!


    The prince of spicy chicken Kingdom seems to be more arrogant than the imagination of Chu Feng!


    Just met is a wave of ridicule!


    Too much!


    At this time, that gram look jokingly swept Chu Feng one eye, opening a way.


    "Car racing is not something children play with."


    "You''d better go back to wash and sleep, don''t come to shame."


    "If you Huaxia really can''t afford to lose, tell me the truth, I can let you, don''t lose at that time, say that the racer hasn''t played car."


    "It''s not good to do this dirty routine."


    At the moment, nach had a sarcastic look on his face.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of disdain.


    It''s like a college student overlooking a weak chicken primary school student.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.

 Chapter 306

    Other people on the scene also looked at Chu Feng with a bad face.


    In their opinion, this time Chu Feng is sure to lose, and it is a very miserable kind.


    Looking at the disdain in Prince NAK''s eyes, Chu Feng began to laugh and said immediately.


    "What is dirty routine?"


    "I don''t understand that, but if it''s dirty, no one can be as dirty as you, the prince of spicy chicken country!"


    "But I heard that the money in your country seems to be collected by picking up rubbish."


    "What''s more, you also like to pick up our garbage."


    Chu Feng light smile, appears very calm.


    But!


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, other people on the scene couldn''t help looking at that gram.


    Of course, they know that this country does not make a living by picking up garbage.


    It''s just that the name of their country really makes people want to laugh.


    Spicy chicken Buick country.


    Isn''t it just picking up trash?


    Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Some of them are friends invited by NAK. They are really shameful.


    At this time, Prince NAK said with a gloomy look.


    "Are you looking down on our country?"


    Prince Nanak hated the name very much in private. He once told his father that he wanted to change the name of the country, but the name of a country could not be changed so easily.


    As soon as the proposal was put forward, it met with the opposition of the majority.


    The reason is that the origin of their spicy chicken country was founded by a group of beggars who collect garbage.


    They can''t be rich and forget their ancestors.


    Therefore, the name must not be changed.


    What''s wrong with spicy chicken?


    There are no ancestors who pick up rubbish. How can they be now.


    After hearing the news, he almost vomited blood.


    But he has nothing to do. His father has no way to solve it, let alone him.


    The change of name has to be done!


    Therefore, he has to be very dissatisfied with the name of his country.


    But!


    He can''t show his dissatisfaction.


    As a prince, if you despise the name of your country, it''s a stone hammer.


    I''m afraid he won''t go.


    For NAK''s question, Zhou Dafang was also frightened.


    Although he was very relieved of what Chu Feng had just said, he was also the prince of a country.


    It''s a big pot to insult a prince''s country in public. Maybe Chu Feng will become a saboteur to influence the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and other countries.


    It''s not a small crime!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Da Pao looked at Chu Feng anxiously.


    I hope Chu Feng doesn''t say the wrong thing.


    At the moment, that gram looks at Chu Feng coldly.


    He has dug a hole for chufeng to jump.


    If Chu Feng dared to speak ill of his country, it would be serious.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng calmly smile, said.


    "Of course not."


    "It''s good to pick up rubbish and protect the environment."


    "How much pollution does your garbage collection reduce to the world every year? Your spicy chicken country is the largest cleaner on earth."


    "Because you don''t know how much pollution has been reduced every year, you should be awarded a big medal."


    "I thank you for insulting you before it''s too late. I think you must have misunderstood Prince NAK."


    Chu Feng did not bring an insulting word.


    But!


    Prince NAK''s face was ferocious and frightening.


    As if the world owes him tens of billions.


    You know, Chu Feng words, although not with an insulting word, but it is constantly stressed that their country is garbage.


    Prince NAK, who heard this, almost vomited blood.


    He has never been so angry in his life.


    At this time, some people around, also can''t help laughing.


    "Poof


    "No, I can''t help it. It''s interesting! Open your mouth and shut your mouth to pick up rubbish. "


    "No, I almost thought this country was really a garbage collector."


    "I didn''t pay much attention before. Now, it''s a glorious thing for them to pick up rubbish. We need to give them support."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of people whispered and looked at Prince NAK''s eyes. It was a strange thing.


    Feeling the sight of people around him, the gloomy color on Prince NAK''s face was deeper.


    He said with a cold snort.


    "I''m not going to do that. I''ll make you lose the car race next time."Said, that gram stretched out a thumb, then heavy pressed down.


    There was a banter in his eyes.


    "I''ll see how good you are at driving."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is, but I think it''s easy to win you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, that gram seemed to hear a big joke. He laughed and turned to leave.


    After NAK left, the crowd around him gradually dispersed.


    After the crowd dispersed.


    On Zhou Da Pao''s face, an expression of excitement suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Chu, what you just said is really good."


    "He''s been pretending to be in front of me these days, and I''ve been on fire."


    "This time, you''ve helped me out. I''ve never seen him so shriveled."


    Hearing what Zhou Da Pao said, Chu Feng said lightly.


    "It''s just a spicy chicken. You dare to pretend in front of me."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng seems to have thought of something. As soon as the conversation turns, he opens his mouth.


    "By the way, you have to tell me the process of the game, which I don''t know yet."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou''s expression became serious.


    After all, Chu Feng''s success or failure is related to the face of their car Association.


    If Chu Feng loses, they will lose face.


    Therefore, this week cannon certainly dare not neglect, he began to explain in detail for Chu Feng.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes later.


    Chu Feng and other players came to the starting point of the competition field together.


    As soon as he arrived at the starting point, Chu Feng saw the audience around him.


    There are forty or fifty rows in the auditorium, which is estimated to hold thousands of people.


    The scene is still very grand.


    Chu Feng came to his corresponding car, his car is No. 6.


    Prince NAK is not far away from him. It''s car 2.


    As soon as Prince NACK appeared, hundreds of people in the audience stood up and waved their flags.


    "Come on, Prince NACK


    "The champion this time is definitely my NACK prince. NACK Prince''s driving skill is the first."


    "Prince NACK is so handsome, I feel I admire him more."


    "Come on


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience, the cheers of hundreds of people made NACK raise his arms.


    A proud face!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "The prince of spicy chicken country has a good face."


    "Actually invited so many sailors, I''m so happy."

 Chapter 307

    To ask why Chu Feng knows, Chu Feng just wants to say.


    Nima!


    The prince of spicy chicken country, one is not a handsome guy, nor a little fresh meat, the other is not a big star, is a prince of a small country.


    You can play a racing car at most.


    That''s it. Where are so many fans?


    And!


    Chu Feng glanced over and saw the doglegs who had just followed NACK.


    It''s going to be hammered!


    And at the moment, this is enjoying the false cheers.


    Although he knew it was fake, he liked it.


    You can lose everything outside, but you can''t lose face.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Feng.


    A disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    Even more, he reached out and made a gesture to cut his neck, full of provocation.


    To this, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of swept him one eye.


    Ha ha.


    This kind of mindless spicy chicken prestige in a few seconds, will soon be slapped in the face.


    Smile, the more happy you are, the more painful you will be.


    Soon, two commentators came out on the stage.


    A man and a woman.


    The man looks a little handsome, the woman also has a pretty appearance.


    They walked onto the stage together with a bright smile on their faces, which instantly made people feel good.


    As soon as they came on stage, they began to introduce themselves, and then they began to introduce the guests of the event.


    "This race was held by our prince NACK. Adhering to the principle of friendly exchanges between countries, he invited world-famous racing drivers to be our guests."


    Say, another beauty commentator came up alternately, said.


    "Now, let me introduce to you, who are the guests of this competition?"


    "First of all, maiba from the United States. This is the top racing driver in the United States. He is a superb driver. Now he has not turned over. He is definitely an old driver."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after a brief introduction, all the ten guests present were introduced.


    Then we start to introduce the situation of racing drivers.


    "This time, there are 20 contestants, all excellent racing drivers from all over the world."


    "First of all, the No.1 Racer is Huang Kun, who is from Huaxia. He won the championship of all kinds of car racing in Huaxia, and he is known as the little car God of Huaxia in the industry."


    "And he has a high degree. He graduated from fuha University, and his family background is different. He is simply rich and handsome."


    After hearing the commentator''s introduction.


    The field became a sensation.


    "Wow, my brother Kun is on the stage. This time, I dare say that the first place is definitely my brother Kun."


    "Brother Kun is so handsome! It''s like having a baby for him. "


    "Kunge''s competition, I will go to see every game, I can only say that Kunge''s driving skill is really good."


    , "Kun brother, you must give awesome!"


    "This time, I put all my family on you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience, there were warm cheers.


    Huang Kun, as the little chariot God of China, is not strong enough. Naturally, he has considerable prestige in China.


    This tall and thin man named Huang Kun raised his arms with a faint smile on his face.


    A look of self-respect.


    Obviously, he has seen a lot of big scenes and is very confident.


    Huang Kun glanced around and suddenly put his eyes on Chu Feng.


    Eyes full of provocation.


    To this, Chu Feng is also a Leng.


    Who is this guy?


    I don''t seem to know him!


    How come you just want to give him a little maverick?


    A little jump!


    However, Chu Feng did not pay attention to him.


    This kind of clown, one more is not much, one less is not much. We''ll solve it together later.


    In fact, Huang Kun is not against Chu Feng for no reason. He can be called a pillar in Huaxia Car Association.


    Playing sports car for several years, after becoming famous, he never lost.


    However, a few days ago, he was tortured by NAK, and he lost.


    Later, in order to save face, Zhou Da Pao went to Chu Feng for help.


    This has made him very dissatisfied. Just now, I heard that Chu Feng himself admitted that he didn''t play sports cars for more than a week.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    If the technology is better than him, he will forget it, but a novice of the other party also invited him, which is crazy.


    Now he began to doubt whether Zhou Dafang could not bear the stimulation and went crazy.


    How else would you invite such a guy?


    Huang Kun knows that he really can''t compare with nake, but he is very confident except for other people in nake.Next, he just needs to prove himself.


    It''s not that he''s too weak, but that his opponent is too strong, which can''t make people difficult!


    Huang Kun thinks so, the expression on the face is more and more inflated.


    Then, the commentator began to introduce.


    "The second one is the organizer of this competition. He is the prince of spicy chicken Buick, NAK."


    "As we all know, spicy chicken Buick country has many excellent car drivers, and Prince NACK is the strongest car driver in China."


    "I believe that Prince NACK is definitely the most popular champion in this competition."


    After the commentator''s words fall.


    In the audience.


    The dog raised the flag and yelled.


    "The prince of NACK is a bull!"


    "Come on, Prince NACK


    The water army also kept shaking and shouting.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that this time there are other players like this. I''ve put a lot of money on other players. I''ll lose to death this time!"


    "Ha ha, you silly boy. Fortunately, I''m smart. I bought Prince NAK at the beginning and promised to win."


    "Me too. I heard from a friend of mine in the car association that Huang Kun lost to Prince NAK a few days ago, and he was still the one who suffered a tragic defeat."


    "Damn, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of excitement in the audience.


    However, most of them are concerned about who will lose and who will win. After all, a lot of people are throwing money in.


    The commentator kept explaining.


    Basically, every player has the experience of holding a hand.


    But!


    In the introduction to Chu Feng, the beauty commentator, obviously Leng for a while.


    Then he continued.


    "Our sixth player is Chu Feng, who is from China."


    "Less than a week of racing."


    The commentator''s commentary was very short, but it made the field quiet.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    After that, it became a sensation.


    "NIMA, I just saw this new face and thought it was a big black horse, so I decided to vote for him."


    "Now tell me, he hasn''t been racing for a week. Are you sure he''s not pitching me?"


    "Lose money, I tell you, you are too much, actually still have to find this kind of novice, I think I drive better than him."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Some people''s interests are involved.


    These people can''t help shouting.

 Chapter 308

    There were constant complaints in the audience.


    Some irascible people, if they have a rotten egg in their hand, probably throw it down.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Write what he just said into the commentator''s manuscript.


    This kind of thing need not think, Chu Feng need not think, all guess is that what spicy chicken country Prince did.


    Sure enough, after hearing the taunt around him.


    There was a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    Chufeng light smile, glanced at him.


    Then he stepped heavily under his feet.


    The 30 years of internal power gained from the world of martial arts immediately played a role.


    The powerful internal force infiltrates into the surface of the earth, and then suddenly condenses in the position where NAK is.


    An explosion!


    Boom!


    The ground where NAK was was was directly cracked, and a bombing sound reverberated in NAK''s ear.


    There was a small hole in the ground.


    The shock of the sound, and other factors.


    It''s too late for nachton.


    Body shape a stagger, the whole person fell to the ground.


    It''s still face down.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise.


    NACK''s face hit the ground hard.


    Accompanied by a scream, attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "I''ll go. Prince NACK is on the street."


    "How did he do it? It''s too showy whether he was on such a smooth road or face down."


    "I always thought that this kind of scene can only be seen in movies. I didn''t expect that in reality, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "It''s really a show of tainima!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Prince NAK''s action on the street soon attracted people''s attention.


    No one cares about chufeng.


    Seeing his prince fall down, the dogleg who came to China with him ran to him in a hurry.


    "Prince NACK, are you ok?"


    A couple of doglegs picked up their prince with a nervous expression.


    If anything happens to NACK, they''ll be out of place.


    With the help of others, Prince NAK stood up.


    I didn''t get any serious injuries, but my face was red and swollen.


    It''s embarrassing.


    After being helped up, nake looked at chufeng at the first glance.


    There was a look of anger in his eyes.


    Although Chu Feng has not been close to himself, but he always felt that he would be so embarrassed, is Chu Feng do.


    For that Gram''s anger, Chu Feng a pair of indifferent expression.


    He was not afraid of a prince of spicy chicken Kingdom, which really made chufeng angry.


    Chu Feng directly released the beast army, and directly flattened their spicy chicken country.


    See if he dare to be so arrogant, dare to pretend to be more than that.


    Of course!


    Chu Feng would not have done such a thing until he had to.


    First of all, other people in the spicy chicken Kingdom have no hatred with him. It''s not good to hurt the innocent. It''s not like his style.


    Secondly, this is the main world, not other planes, and the subsequent impact is very troublesome.


    Therefore, Chu Feng would not do so until he had to.


    However, it is not realistic to threaten him with the prince of spicy chicken country.


    "Prince NACK, are you ok?"


    A dogleg next to nach asked.


    Smell speech, that gram one pushed several dogleg son of his side to open.


    "I''m fine. Get out of here."


    In the sight of thousands of people, this gram would like to drill his head to the ground.


    It''s a shame.


    In the front row of the audience, Zhou Da Pao laughed when he saw this scene.


    Just now he saw Chu Feng calculate for nake, and this week the cannon was worried.


    I didn''t expect that he would turn around all of a sudden, which made him hard to imagine.


    That gram has not behaved so stupid these days!


    After that gram drove away the dog leg son nearby, fiercely stare at Chu Feng one eye.


    "I''m going to make you lose in the next game."


    "I''m the best racing driver in our country. I''m different from your spicy chicken."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Then you are so good, let me see it."


    Nake snorted coldly.


    "You''ll see it soon."


    To this, Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    Fortunately, the two commentators who presided over the event had seen the big scenes and were not frightened.Soon, they stabilized the scene.


    Continue to introduce the next players.


    After a wave of introductions.


    "The countdown to the game has finally begun."


    All the players got into the car and waited for the countdown.


    In the audience.


    Zhou Da Pao looked at the scene nervously.


    Although he was confident in chufeng''s driving skills, at this time, he suddenly lost his confidence.


    After all, if he loses this time, his face will be thrown into the Pacific Ocean.


    As for others, they began to talk.


    "You say, who has a better chance to win this time?"


    "I guess the champion this time should be prince NACK. He was a bit of a fool just now, but his skill is not black."


    "Yes! Even Kunge, who we were very optimistic about before, was completely defeated by Prince NAK. This man is not simple! "


    "I guess so. Anyway, I''m on Prince NACK this time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is a lot of discussion and comments on each player from the perspective of examination.


    But!


    One thing they have in common is that Chu Feng will lose.


    He thought it was the competitor who let it go.


    In the face of people''s speculation, Chu Feng sitting in the car did not know.


    However, Chu Feng is not interested in knowing.


    A hot woman came out and announced the start after the countdown.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, the game begins!"


    As the flag fell in the woman''s hand, all the cars started quickly and rushed forward.


    From the beginning, nake took the lead, with superb driving skills rushed to the first.


    The second one is Huang Kun, who is closely behind NAK.


    As for the third place, Chu Feng followed them.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Da Pao, sitting in the audience, was in a hurry.


    The gap was opened at the beginning, and then there was trouble.


    At the moment, in the car, Chu Feng looked at the two people in front of him.


    One hand is holding the steering wheel, the other hand takes out the mobile phone and looks at something.


    In the countdown time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He opened his mobile phone and found that it was an ordinary express order. Someone needed to send something. The time was one hour later.


    Seeing this information, Chu Feng hesitated for a few seconds.


    He was thinking about whether he had enough time, but after thinking about it.


    He still accepted the order. After all, in his opinion, the competition will be finished in ten minutes.


    When the competition is over, just go to the sender.

 Chapter 309

    At the moment, in the front, that gram a pair of high spirited expression.


    It''s the same as the sky!


    As the prince of spicy chicken country, he began to touch cars at the age of 16.


    And!


    In their country, racing is a very common activity, so he is also allowed to spend more time playing.


    Playing with it, he became the best racing driver in spicy chicken country.


    This time, he came to China to communicate in name, but in fact he wanted to use his racing technology to abuse the racing industry in China.


    Sure enough, in front of their powerful driving skills, their so-called masters were abused by him.


    It can be said that it is incomparably refreshing!


    Through the rearview mirror, nake saw Chu Feng in the rear, eyebrows pick.


    "I''ve been racing for less than a week, so it''s very talented to have this kind of technique."


    "No wonder cannon will come to him that week, but it''s still ten years early to win me."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    NAK laughed, with an extremely inflated expression on his face.


    It was as if the world had been trampled under his feet.


    And in the audience, watching the situation on the field through the big screen.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that kid just a week away from racing?"


    "This technology is unexpected!"


    Someone couldn''t help crying.


    After this person''s words fall, the others can''t help but agree.


    "Ah, how can you say that it''s really stable in the third place? If you finish racing for less than a week, the technology is really awesome."


    "Is all that the commentator said false information?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. People who have been racing for less than a week have this kind of driving skill. Isn''t that funny to me?"


    "That''s right. He was really racing. Less than a week later, I took off my clothes and ran naked on the spot."


    "Well, what''s the use of talent? The game is about winning and losing. This time I bought Prince NAK to win. I''m going to make a lot of money. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience.


    With continuous discussion, Chu Feng seems to have become the most popular person on the field.


    However, these audiences don''t think that Chu Feng has a chance to get the first place. At most, there will be a second place and the third one.


    You know, nake is a big part ahead of Huang Kun and Chu Feng. It''s hard to surpass the gap.


    In the front row of the audience, Zhou is staring at the big screen nervously.


    "Brother Chu, you must not be defeated by NAK!"


    "Take out the real level quickly, otherwise, my face and the whole car Association''s face will be lost."


    Zhou Da Pao had seen the level of Chu Feng, and naturally he knew that Chu Feng''s strength did not really come into play.


    So, he still has confidence in Chu Feng, but if he can''t do his best, the gap will be bigger and bigger. This is what he worries about most.


    As for Huang Kun, Zhou did not hold any hope.


    A few days ago, he saw that Huang Kun was tortured into a dead dog by NAK. There was no room for him.


    This gap can not be made up in a few days.


    At this time, Zhou Da Pao could only place all his hopes on Chu Feng.


    On the racetrack.


    Huang Kun in the car, through the rearview mirror has been closely following their own Chu Feng.


    Huang Kun''s eyebrows also showed a dignified color.


    "I thought that week the cannon was in a state of emergency and went to the doctor in disorder. I just wanted to find anyone to compete."


    "I didn''t expect that I really had some skills. If I wasn''t careful, even I would be overruled. I''m not careless!"


    Huang Kun shook his head.


    But!


    Face is still with a confident smile.


    "However, I''ve only played 90% of my strength now. When my firepower is fully opened, this boy has no chance to fight against me."


    Thinking about this, Huang Kun took a subconscious look in the rearview mirror.


    Suddenly, he was confused.


    Chu Feng held the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "I''ll go. He dares to play like this in the competition. Is he dead?"


    Huang Kun couldn''t help shouting.


    But he soon realized one thing.


    That is, Chu Feng can drive to this degree with one hand playing with his mobile phone and one hand holding the steering wheel.


    What if he''s serious?


    Think carefully and be afraid!


    Think of here, Huang Kun immediately serious up, with 100% strength plus speed.


    Prince NACK, he knew he had no chance to win.


    But!


    If he can''t even compare with Chu Feng, he will have no face.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng also recovered and put the mobile phone away.I took a look at the front.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to be more serious."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and began to focus.


    At the same time, the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed.


    The whole person is like a professional racing driver.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Boom!


    There was a deep roar.


    Chufeng''s car was heading forward and shot out.


    It''s very fast.


    And there''s a sharp turn ahead.


    At this moment, Huang Kun in front of chufeng began to slow down.


    It''s very easy for him to have an accident on such a sharp turn if he doesn''t control the speed.


    Just as he slowed down, he saw Chu Feng accelerate and rush forward.


    He was so scared that his eyes widened.


    "Does he want to die?"


    "It''s crazy to increase the speed on this sharp turning road. This man is absolutely crazy."


    See this scene, Huang Kun immediately anxious.


    In this case, if anything happens to Chu Feng, it''s very easy to harm him.


    If one is not careful, he may die.


    "If I had known, I would not have participated in this bullshit competition. I don''t want to lose my life!"


    Huang Kun yelled angrily. He was anxious and angry.


    Racing is just a hobby for Huang Kun.


    His family is still very good, and his company has a market value of more than one billion.


    He still has a great youth to enjoy. He doesn''t want to die because of a car race.


    In Huang Kun''s regret, Chu Feng didn''t know when he was close to his car.


    At this time, the speed of chufeng was still unchanged.


    On the sharp turning Road, a brilliant spark is produced by the friction between the tire and the ground.


    There was also a violent swing in the car body.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s attention was also completely concentrated.


    He used the spider''s senses to observe the changes of the car body. When he found a small change, he immediately moved the steering wheel to adjust it.


    Under the precise operation of chufeng, the car passed the sharp turning lane at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Huang Kun''s car was easily overtaken by chufeng.


    There were brilliant sparks in the driveway.


    And Huang Kun in see Chu Feng smooth more than his car, also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Is that all right?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"

 Chapter 310

    After seeing Chu Feng overtake, Huang Kun also stops his car on the roadside and doesn''t plan to continue the race.


    Let the cars behind you pass one by one.


    The scene just now has brought him a psychological shadow.


    "I''ll go. It''s too dangerous to play this car."


    "I won''t take part in these games any more."


    In the car, Huang Kun murmured with lingering fear.


    Chu Feng didn''t know that Huang Kun, who was so arrogant before the race, had been scared by his driving skills that he didn''t dare to play racing all his life.


    As for, in the audience side, from the big screen to understand the change of chufeng side of the audience are also surprised.


    "I''ll go. What happened just now?"


    "I accelerated in the sharp turning lane and passed smoothly."


    "He''s not a monster, is he?"


    In the audience, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "it seems that I am a wise eye! It''s really a big black horse. "


    "I bought him, too. I didn''t expect him to give me a cold shoulder."


    "Hum, don''t be proud too early. I admit that I underestimated it, but the final winner will still be prince NACK. Don''t you see how far their car is from LA?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was constant discussion in the audience. Some of them were red eyed and almost wanted to take off their shoes.


    And those well-known racing drivers invited by Prince NACK could not help but stand up.


    His face was full of shock.


    His driving skills are also famous in the world.


    But!


    The hand Chu Feng showed just now really shocked them.


    Because, these world-class masters, none of them can make the action of Chu Feng just now.


    "What is the origin of this Chinese?"


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    A white man couldn''t help saying it in English.


    This is the best driver in the United States, the man called miracle car, George.


    Because in the game, he always makes some extremely dangerous moves.


    Surprise!


    That''s why he got the name.


    If his fans know that, I''m afraid he will be too surprised to say anything!


    After all, let a crazy driver say such a sentence, how crazy that person will be.


    After the white man spoke.


    Soon a man echoed.


    "I didn''t expect that Huaxia had such a master. It seems that I underestimated Huaxia before."


    "The Chinese civilization has been handed down for 5000 years, and few countries in the world can match it."


    "I didn''t think that there was a black horse. It''s really a good show."


    "You say that this competition is won by NAK, or by the Chinese who come out."


    "It''s a terrible driving skill! We don''t have to win him when we compare with him, but NAK is not a vegetarian either. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these world-class drivers invited by NACK are also Commenting on this race from their perspective.


    As for Zhou Da Pao in the front row, he stood up and clapped his hands behind the scenes.


    "Well, brother Chu has finally done his best. You''re going to win!"


    Zhou Dabang was very excited. He didn''t feel as excited as today on his wedding day.


    On the track.


    Prince NAK is driving in a leisurely way. In his opinion, the people behind have been completely separated by him, and it is impossible to catch up.


    At the moment, there was a sarcastic smile on NAK''s face.


    "Just now that boy, in front of me so can pretend, I thought how powerful."


    "It turned out to be a little spicy chicken!"


    "I know that in China, there is no one who can match me in terms of racing."


    "After I take the first one, I''ll see what that kid looks like."


    Thinking of this, he seems to have seen Chu Feng kneel down in front of him in a mess like a dog.


    A face of unwilling expression.


    When you think about it, NACK feels a little inflated.


    "No, I''m going to use my real level now and end this farce."


    Nak began to laugh. At the same time, a serious expression appeared on his face.


    "It''s time to show the real technology."


    That gram said a, prepare to display oneself that super first-class driving skill, finish this race quickly.


    But!At this critical moment.


    A scene that broke into it happened.


    See, behind suddenly killed a car.


    All of a sudden, the prince was shocked.


    "Who else can keep up?"


    "Is that Huang Kun? It seems that I underestimate him a little. I didn''t expect him to have this level. It''s unexpected! "


    Just very quickly, his brow picked, his face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise.


    "No!"


    "Isn''t that the boy?"


    "I remember that he should be the third. How can he catch up so quickly?"


    "Isn''t that reasonable?"


    Nak couldn''t help crying out.


    If it''s Huang Kun, after all, he''s in the second place, but Chu Feng was in the third place just now, a long distance away from him.


    Now Chu Feng can surpass Chu Feng. It''s not easy to post it!


    Think of here, also become dignified face up.


    He murmured with a serious expression.


    "It seems that I really underestimated him just now."


    "His level is much better than that of Huang Kun."


    "Is this guy Zhou Dagang''s hidden backhand?"


    Now, to kill him, nake would not think that chufeng was a man who had not been racing for less than a week.


    How can such monsters exist in the world,


    unfortunately, Chu Feng he met was a monster who had been racing for less than a week.


    A man who doesn''t even have a driver''s license.


    However, Chu Feng''s driving skills of Niubi are not trained through normal ways, but obtained through gift bag rewards.


    In that gram is in a daze of this time, Chu Feng''s car distance has already pulled closer and closer with that gram.


    Now it''s less than one parking space away. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, Chu Feng can surpass him at any time.


    The expression on NAK''s face became dignified.


    In the past few days, he felt the pressure for the first time.


    However, he didn''t want to be like Huang Kun just now. He was too scared to take part in the car race in the future.


    Because, he still left behind a few moves to deal with this unexpected situation.


    At this time, there is a sharp turn ahead.


    And!


    This curve is bigger than the curve that Chu Feng just passed.


    Even a world-class Racer needs to be careful at a corner.

 Chapter 311

    Looking at the sharp turn in front of him, nach began to laugh.


    With a tremendous confidence on his face.


    You know, the reason why he can become the number one driver in Buick is that he can drift beautifully.


    Every time in a sharp turn, he will always open a big gap between others.


    It''s time to show the real technology.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use this move in China. I didn''t expect that someone would be so difficult. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "But it''s an honor for you to be defeated by me."


    With a faint smile, NACK adjusted the steering wheel and rushed towards the curve.


    The tire also gave a spark on the ground.


    The big screen.


    "Wow, I knew that Prince NACK was not Gai, drifting or something. Wouldn''t he?"


    "It''s wishful thinking that the boy still wants to win our NACK. See, this is the real technology of our NACK prince."


    "Hum, I don''t think the drift is as good as chufeng. He was speeding up when he was making a sharp turn just now, but Prince NAK slowed down a little to cross the curve."


    "You know a hammer. Was there such a rush in the curve just now? You''re talking nonsense. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was another quarrel in the audience, with different opinions.


    "It seems that he has cheated us all with his unique skill."


    "This guy is really smart. If it wasn''t for this game, I''m afraid all of us would have been kept in the dark."


    "But since this guy is still hiding this trick, who do you think will win the final game?"


    "I think that he will have a better chance of winning. After all, he is very good at playing this game."


    "I think so. It''s a pity for that boy."


    These world-class drivers invited by nach don''t think that Chu Feng can win. They look sad.


    In the front row of the audience, Zhou Dabang also had an unacceptable expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that he had such a backhand. I was cheated by him."


    "This damned fellow!"


    Zhou Da Pao had an angry expression.


    At the same time, he was a little frightened.


    Although he still believed in Chu Feng''s driving skills, at the moment, his heart had been shaken.


    He began to panic.


    After all, NAK''s hand had to make him flustered.


    "Brother Chu, you must not lose!"


    "If you lose, I won''t go out this month."


    At the moment, Zhou can only secretly hope that Chu Feng can win.


    On the track.


    Looking at the drifting Chu Feng, a touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you qualified to play drift in front of me?"


    The next moment, Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator, one foot to the end.


    There was a deep roar.


    And in front of that gram, also hear this roar.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    "Is he crazy to speed up at this corner?"


    NACK couldn''t help crying.


    Chu Feng will speed up to the highest, and then the same is to make a drift action.


    See Chu Feng''s this action, that gram sneers.


    "What''s the difference between drifting at this speed and suicide?"


    "Madman, this is madman."


    "If you want to die, don''t harm me!"


    That gram angrily scolds a way, for fear Chu summit spreads to oneself.


    But!


    To Chu Feng, this degree is just a small thing.


    Chufeng a wave of accurate operation, a sharp turn drift appeared.


    Zizi ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the tire rubs violently with the ground under the action of high temperature.


    There were violent sparks.


    The high temperature generated by the friction on the track may turn an egg into a pocketed egg immediately.


    Boom!


    The perfect gaze appears in the next drift.


    The arc is more stable than his!


    Faster than him!


    Finish the drift of Nanak just now.


    And at this time, Chu Feng''s car is also an instant more than that of the car.


    It''s very fast!


    Looking at the distance from chufeng, Prince NAK couldn''t help crying.


    "Impossible?"


    "How did he succeed in this situation?"


    "I can''t do it!"


    NACK had an unacceptable look on his face."I don''t believe it!"


    After nake got out of the curve, he also increased the speed to the fastest.


    Boom!


    NACK''s car was going at a tremendous speed.


    And the distance between the car and chufeng is getting closer and closer.


    In the car, there was a grimace on nake''s face.


    "How about this kind of difficult drift? The performance of your car and I are not of the same level."


    "This time, you still can''t beat me."


    Yes, as the organizer of this competition, he naturally has the opportunity to do something in the car.


    The car used in this competition is designed as the lowest configuration by nake.


    But the car used by NAK is just the opposite.


    His car is a modified one with the highest configuration.


    All the performances are far better than those of other racing cars. It can be said that nake''s starting line was ahead of others.


    It''s just that he has been able to do well in the competition just now. He has always kept his hand.


    But!


    Now, Chu Feng''s hand has made him feel great pressure.


    If we don''t use the real performance of the car, he will lose.


    Through the rearview mirror, looking at the approaching NAK.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m still cheating on the car."


    "I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that I would only do these little tricks behind my back."


    And on the big screen.


    The audience could not help but hold their breath and did not choose to continue the quarrel.


    "That''s really insidious!"


    "He dares to use his hands and feet on the car in the competition. He has the skill, but his character doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    "Well, it seems that I was wrong before. This guy is a black sheep. I won''t be with such people in the future."


    "However, the emergence of these Chinese black horses is beyond our expectation."


    When it comes to Chu Feng, these world-class drivers have changed their looks and don''t know what they are thinking.


    And on the court of Zhou Da gun, gas straight teeth.


    "This spicy chicken is a jerk who dares to cheat in the game."


    As the president of the car Association, naturally, I can''t miss the problem with NACK''s car.


    After NACK just accelerated.


    Zhou Dagang saw at a glance that the performance of nake''s car is much better than that of other racing cars.


    All of a sudden, an anger rose in my heart.


    But there was nothing to do.


    This competition was originally hosted by NAK. He has many ways to cover up the truth.


    And!


    He is also the prince of a country. Who dares to investigate him without actual evidence.


    That gram is to eat definitely this, just so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 312

    Naturally, NAK also knew that his practice could not be concealed.


    But!


    He didn''t care, in his opinion, as long as he could win the final victory.


    All this will be forgotten.


    The ending of the story is written by the winner.


    Thinking of this, nake''s face suddenly showed a wild smile.


    "So what if I''m better at driving."


    "I won in the end, and you are still a loser."


    "Tremble in grief and despair


    That gram has promoted the speed to the acme, prepares at one stroke surpasses Chu Feng.


    It''s very fast.


    In the front.


    Chu Feng looks at the chasing nake through the rearview mirror, and a sarcastic smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Quite arrogant!"


    "However, no matter what small means you use, in front of real strength, all this is fart."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    As soon as the sight is fixed, pay attention to the high concentration when the force is strong.


    At this moment, Chu Feng is really serious.


    The spirit has reached a peak state.


    Boom!


    Although the car''s performance has reached the acme, but in terms of details, chufeng can also break through to the acme.


    In the state of Chu Feng''s high concentration.


    His car sprinted in the most reasonable way, without any extra movement.


    The speed of the car was improved to the extreme by chufeng.


    Terrible!


    NAK, who had been rampant, soon discovered the existence of the problem.


    How come the performance of my car is so good that I still haven''t caught up with it.


    And!


    There is also a tendency to be more and more distant.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "The performance of my car is obviously better than that of him. Why can''t I catch up with him?"


    "Did he change his car?"


    NACK had an unacceptable expression.


    How could he accept the situation that he thought he would win.


    But!


    He doesn''t care how Chu peak drifts in front of a sharp turn.


    Colorful sparks splashed in the air.


    And that gram is to stare at the scene in front of eyes, a pair of hard to accept expression.


    "No, I won''t lose."


    However, nake could not catch up with chufeng.


    At the sharp turning in front of him, he didn''t dare to accelerate the drift, or he slowed down.


    Although he is very angry now, he still has reason. He clearly knows that if he drifts as fast as Chu Feng, he will definitely die.


    He is the prince of a country. He has a lot of good days in the future. There is no need to take such a risk.


    When nake passed the sharp turning intersection, he found that chufeng had a long distance away from him.


    It''s hard for him to catch up.


    It''s on the big screen.


    All the audience were wide eyed, looking at Chu Feng with a shocked face and pulling the distance of nake farther and farther.


    "I''ll go. I''m not dreaming!"


    "Prince NACK can''t beat him?"


    "Yes, Prince NACK is so disappointing. I''m all on him. He lost. Zhenima spicy chicken."


    "Ha ha... I know that a prince of spicy chicken country can''t match our Chinese drivers."


    "Well, that''s what you said just now, but this time I''m all on Chu Feng. I''m making a lot of money this time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    most of the audience were enthusiastic and yelled.


    Of course, some people, sitting in their seats, don''t know what to do.


    These people are the water army hired by NAK.


    At the moment, they look confused, holding a small red flag, do not know what to do.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Just now, which one of you told me that you would give me money and let me call here, and also said that NAK would win. Now he is going to lose."


    "It''s agreed that the money given to us won''t count!"


    After this person''s words fall, others also echo.


    "Yes, you prince lost. You won''t be naughty. Don''t pay us the wages of the Navy!"


    "I''ll tell you, if you dare not pay this salary, I won''t let you go."


    "Well said, we have no conscience to help you brag here. If you dare not pay your salary, today''s work will not be finished."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the water army began to be discontented and looked at NACK''s dog legs to fight.These dogs, looking at some of the mutinous water army, and the strange sight around them.


    I just felt numb on my scalp.


    "You don''t worry, that gram is a prince, won''t be short of you a cent, you were made."


    "Prince NACK will pay you when the game is over."


    One of the doglegs explained.


    After his words fell, the scene suddenly subsided.


    "I wish I didn''t owe you money. We''ll just wait here."


    "But if you don''t pay us, I''ll let you know how terrible we are."


    Listen to what the Marines are saying.


    These dogs can''t help trembling with fear.


    They are all afraid now. What if nachta loses the game and plays tricks, and really doesn''t want to give money.


    Zhou Da Pao, sitting in the front row, had already stood up.


    Looking at the big screen excitedly.


    There is a feeling of crying with joy.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant and boast so much. You are not going to lose."


    This time, I really invite the right people. If it wasn''t for brother Chu, I''m afraid I won''t have to go out in the next month, and I won''t have to be the president of the car Association.


    Zhou Da Pao had a look of fear.


    At the same time, his eyes, staring at the big screen.


    I''m afraid there will be a little accident on the court.


    However, in the next journey, there was no accident in chufeng.


    The distance from NAK is getting farther and farther.


    At last, Chu Feng rushed to the destination and stopped the car.


    Then Chu Feng came out of the car.


    The expression on the face is still indifferent.


    There''s nothing to be happy about just winning the game.


    After all, from the moment you play.


    Chu Feng knew that he would win the game.


    He is the host of Wanjie express system. How can he not even win a small competition.


    After Chu Feng got off the bus.


    It was quiet around first.


    Immediately, a burst of cheers came from the audience.


    "Niubi, it''s so awesome."


    "If I don''t help you, I''ll convince you. It''s too powerful."


    "Just now who said that we Chu Feng can''t win Prince NAK, stand up for me and see if my 40 meter watermelon knife can kill you."


    "Ha ha, look at the future, who dares to say that we Huaxia are not good at this."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    many people stood up excitedly.


    Although many people have bought NACK to win, it does not affect their patriotism.

 Chapter 313

    Standing on the field, Chu Feng looked calm.


    However, soon Prince NAK also came to the end.


    He stopped the car and came out with a gloomy expression.


    There were no cheers or excited shouts.


    Even his paid sailors didn''t say a word.


    In fact, they want to shout, but it''s so quiet around that it''s very unusual for them to shout.


    Maybe it will be more embarrassing!


    The rest of the players came to the finish line one after another. After they got off, they all looked at Chu Feng curiously.


    You know, before they took part in the competition, they decided that this and that gram would definitely win the championship, and they could only fight for the latter place.


    Unexpectedly, a black horse was killed this time.


    Even NACK was defeated by him, which made people surprised and curious.


    Looking at everyone looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, that Gram''s face is more and more angry.


    In his opinion, these eyes should have focused on him, because of Chu Feng, otherwise he would not lose.


    Feel that gram angry line of sight, Chu Feng is still a pair of indifferent expression.


    It''s just a spicy chicken.


    See see see, don''t make what other move, Chu Feng also don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    After all, he is so excellent that he must be enviable.


    If everyone asks him to come forward to solve it, he will be exhausted to death.


    And!


    That''s too much.


    Soon, two commentators came up and began to explain.


    "The result is shocking. It''s our Huaxia player who won the championship, and it''s chufeng who is said to have been racing for less than a week."


    "Let''s give our congratulations with warm applause."


    After the female commentator finished, thunderous applause came from the audience.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is really tough. Today''s game can be overturned. It''s really amazing."


    "Who will say that we Huaxia can''t do it in the future? Be careful that my fist as big as a sandbag will kill him."


    "In other words, brother, did you really finish the car in less than a week?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience.


    These people keep raising their doubts.


    At this time, the female commentator also put forward.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chu, did you really finish the race in less than a week?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Yes, I''ve been racing for less than a week."


    Listening to this, there was a chorus on the field.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s too boastful to have the ability to race in less than a week."


    "Yes, it can''t be your hype!"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe anyone can be so powerful!"


    In the face of people''s doubts, Chu Feng is still a calm expression.


    Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    "It''s not hype. I''m telling the truth."


    "As for the reason why you are convinced, I can hardly find it at once."


    "But I can tell you for sure that racing is so simple for me, just a few days is enough."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "Wow, that''s too arrogant. You are the most arrogant person I''ve seen this year."


    "You''re not afraid to say that when you''re in a fight?"


    "It may sound grandiose, but how can I feel convinced?"


    "Coincidentally, I feel the same way."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the commentator who asked the question also came back to himself.


    You know, he has been engaged in this work for several years, and has never seen such a speech as Chu Feng.


    It''s really Niubi!


    She almost thought it was going to cause public outrage.


    But now it seems that it''s OK. It''s nothing serious.


    But she did not dare to continue to ask Chu Feng, but began to continue to introduce the next players.


    "Next, the second runner up is our host, Prince NACK. Let me applaud him."


    However, as soon as the female commentator''s words were finished, NAK spoke out.


    "Wait a minute, I have an objection."


    After the word "NAK" fell.


    On the field immediately quiet down, all people are a face muddled force of looking at him.


    And the female commentator is also surprised, her jaw is about to drop, she has been engaged in this industry for several years, has never encountered such a situation as today.


    "Prince NACK, do you have any questions?"


    Asked the woman commentator.


    After hearing this, nachton began to laugh. He reached out to Chu Feng and yelled."I suspect him of cheating!"


    His words, immediately, set off a burst of uproar.


    All people are coincidentally looking at the Chu peak, want to see what is the reaction of Chu peak.


    However, to their disappointment, Chu Feng was still a plain expression.


    There was no sign of moving.


    At this time, the female commentator, some puzzled asked.


    "Could Prince NACK please make it clear?"


    "How did chufeng cheat?"


    Listen to this, that gram Prince points to Chu Feng, rebuke a way angrily.


    "I suspect that he used a high configuration car in the race car."


    That gram a pair of righteousness is strict words of facial expression, with say is true of the same.


    In fact, he really thinks that, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for chufeng''s car configuration, there would be a problem.


    How could he not catch up with Chu Feng? Therefore, he decided that Chu Feng had also done something in his car.


    That gram a face banter of looking at Chu Feng, as if really have already caught Chu Feng pain foot general.


    Forget that you are the one who cheated.


    In the front row of the audience, Zhou Da Pao gave nake a angry smile.


    It''s obviously cheating on your own, and you dare to bite back.


    He had never seen such a bold and shameless person in his life.


    As for those world-class drivers invited by nach, they also looked at the scene in front of them.


    "That''s shameless, isn''t it?"


    "Spicy chicken, this kind of person is spicy chicken, can you do this kind of thing, just as we are all fools?"


    "I didn''t expect that he was so friendly in front of us, but behind his back, it was his face."


    A crowd of disappointed looking at that gram, the face is full of disgust.


    And at the moment on the field, Chu Feng looked at that gram, a smile on his face.


    This guy is so shameless.


    How dare the villain complain first.


    "Oh, you said there was something wrong with my car."


    "Let someone come and check it, but I think there''s something wrong with your car. What should I do?"


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    To this, that gram is indifferent to nod a way.


    "In that case, let''s have my car checked as well."


    That gram faint smile.


    Anyway, the technicians in this game are all his people. No matter what, it''s impossible to find out the problem in his car.


    There will be a problem. It can only be chufeng''s car.


    However, his smile lasted less than three seconds, directly froze in the face.

 Chapter 314

    Among the group of guests invited by nach, some of them took the initiative to stand up.


    It''s the best driver in America, George.


    "I know a lot about the performance of the car. Let me see what''s going on."


    "Whose car is wrong."


    The tone of that gram sinks, opening a way.


    For NAK''s face. Even he felt impatient.


    Most people in the industry can see that there is something wrong with NAK''s car.


    Even cheating, after all, he has lost, did not take much advantage.


    This kind of situation is not good, want to frame others.


    George is so disgusted with this kind of person that God knows if it will be used on him next time.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    nake''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that in addition to his strong driving skills, George also studied the structure of the car.


    Because he likes to refit his car very much.


    If you let him check, where can you hide it.


    "Mr. George, you are my guest. How can I let you do such a thing?"


    That gram dry smile a, opening a way.


    But!


    But George has come down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I love doing this. I''ll just look at it for you."


    Listen to this, that gram squeezed out a smile difficultly.


    "Please check the Chu Feng first."


    He is that Chu Feng is cheating, if you find out Chu Feng first, then George may not continue to check.


    Then he can get away with it.


    "Well, I''ll check each other''s first."


    George looked at Chu Feng and nodded.


    Then he went to the No. 6 car of chufeng, opened the door and began to check.


    Originally, if that gram sent someone to check, Chu Feng still needed to send out some momentum to deter the other side.


    However, now that NACK is a little afraid of George, Chu Feng knows that this man should be able to tell the truth.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on George.


    "You say, will he really use his hands in the car?"


    "I guess it''s possible, otherwise he''s a novice. How can he suddenly be so competitive?"


    "Fart, there''s no driving skill, just cars have fart use, do you think playing bumper cars?"


    In the audience.


    A lot of audience began to talk about it, some of them supported it, some of them thought that Chu Feng had really done something in the car.


    But sitting in the front row, Zhou Da Pao is a stable group. He clearly knows that Chu Feng has absolutely no possibility of cheating.


    And that''s what NACK did in the car.


    George carefully inspected the equipment in the car.


    A few minutes later, George turned and frowned.


    Seeing this, NACK thought that George found out that Chu Feng was cheating.


    He gloated at Chu Feng, pointed to and scolded.


    "You see, George has found something wrong with your car. I think you have to explain."


    That gram a pair of righteousness is stern expression.


    As if Chu Feng had made a big mistake.


    See that gram this arrogant facial expression, everyone can''t help a Leng.


    Has this wave been hammered?


    Did he really tamper with his racing car?


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, George suddenly looked at NACK and said coldly.


    "The configuration of his car is normal and no modifications have been made."


    Smell speech, originally also a face expansion of that kerton when confused force.


    "What?"


    "His car hasn''t been modified, it''s impossible."


    He said with an angry face.


    "He is an unknown guy. If he didn''t cheat, how could he win me?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    That Gram''s facial expression is some ferocious, in his opinion, Chu Feng if is not also in the car move words.


    How could you have won him?


    At this time, Chu Feng did not intend to waste time with him, just light mouth way.


    "You should know very well who is tampering with the car."


    "I didn''t want to worry about you, but you seem to have gone too far."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, and a great momentum came out of him.


    It''s very strong.


    Straight at NACK.


    Boom!


    The majestic momentum exploded around him.


    Nachton felt as if he was carrying a heavy load on his back, and his breathing became difficult.He looked at Chu Feng''s cold eyes and suddenly felt frightened.


    He had a hunch that what happened to him was absolutely because of Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, he pointed to chufeng and cried angrily.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick.


    Huh?


    "How dare you dance like that?"


    With that, the momentum of Chu Feng burst out.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many times more majestic than just now, it burst apart beside NAK.


    Suddenly, NAK screamed.


    Plop!


    Just fall on your knees.


    This scene made all the people present confused.


    "I''ll do it. What''s the operation? Why did I suddenly kneel down?"


    "Is he taking the initiative to admit his mistake?"


    "I''ll go. The prince of a country kneels down to admit his mistake. I''m forced. I''ll take a picture and send it to the circle of friends."


    There was a stir in the audience.


    This scene made Zhou Da Pao feel a little confused.


    Isn''t that gram used to arrogance?


    How can you be willing to admit your mistake and kneel down.


    The sun doesn''t come out from the West today!


    The next moment, Chu Feng took back his momentum.


    That gram feels a shoulder to loosen suddenly, the big kick rises.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, it seems a little afraid.


    He met such a strange thing for the first time in his life, and Chu Feng, who did it, instinctively made him feel afraid.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t give him any plans to relax.


    He looked at George who was a little stunned and said.


    "Mr. George, since my car, you have checked it."


    "Now you can go and see if there is any problem with Prince NACK''s car."


    Hear Chu Feng say, just relax down of that gram, in the heart suddenly a quiver.


    He wanted to stand up and stop George, but he found his legs soft.


    There''s no strength at all.


    "Don''t check, Mr. George."


    "Since the other side didn''t cheat, I don''t want to say any more. I misunderstood Chu Feng."


    "The champion this time is sure to be Chu Feng. The commentator will continue!"


    That gram hastily opens a way, the facial expression on the face appears a little anxious.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, wave a way.


    "That''s not good!"


    "I also suspect that there is something wrong with your car. I''m afraid it''s hard to prove your innocence without being checked."


    "It''s better for Mr. George to check it out."


    Then Chu Feng looked at George.


    "Mr. George, you say so!"


    George nodded and said.


    "Chufeng, you''re right."


    "I really should check it out."

 Chapter 315

    "Mr. George, I see..."


    That gram look some anxiously say.


    But!


    George ignored his plan and went straight to his car.


    Suddenly, Prince NACK panicked and wanted to stop George.


    Unfortunately, he was awed by the momentum of Chu Feng, and his legs were still soft.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t look, it''s my car. I''m not used to letting other people look at it."


    That gram a pair of excited facial expression, see his car, seem to want to kill his father the same.


    Although the masses are easily hoodwinked, their eyes are sometimes bright.


    Look at the tense appearance of nake, how can the audience not see that nake''s car must be strange.


    "I''ll go, this scum prince. We''ve come to Huaxia to play tricks. It''s just deceiving people too much."


    "At the beginning, I thought he was an elegant prince. Now, he is a piece of shit."


    "I''ll tell you, how can there be such shameless people in this world who cheat on their own and want to slander others? This face is thicker than the wall."


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience.


    A group of people scold continuously, almost point to that Gram''s nose, scold him is a slut.


    In the front row, seeing this scene, Zhou Dabang''s face was full of happy smile.


    These days, he was fed up with NACK''s anger.


    Every day it''s cynical.


    Every day to change the pattern of his face, this time finally can be proud.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Taking advantage of the curse around, Zhou Da Pao followed suit.


    "Spicy chicken, how dare you be arrogant, how can you drive well, and how can you beat us all by yourself."


    "I''m going to die. Why don''t you die?"


    At this moment, Prince NAK stood up with difficulty.


    Listening to the cursing around, Prince NAK''s face was as white as paper, and his heart was as regretful as a sea.


    Although spicy chicken Buick is only a small country, its land area is not as big as the capital of China.


    But, at least, he is the prince of a country. From childhood to adulthood, when did he suffer such indignation.


    Nak felt the criticism of thousands of people on the field, and almost vomited blood.


    The only thing that gratified him was that the hundreds of sailors he hired did not scold him, but looked at him with a kind of soft eyes.


    Let him feel some gratified, there is truth in the world.


    It''s just that.


    This wave of water army will soon feel uneasy.


    "Well, what about the people who say it''s Prince NACK?"


    "When you say that, they seem to have disappeared."


    "By the way, just now they said they were going to the toilet."


    "What, a few people go to the toilet, they don''t want to run! Why do you want to run away before you give us the money to hire the sailors


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the hundreds of water troops became a sensation.


    A large group of people stood up and rushed down.


    "Here''s the money."


    Dozens of people rushed to Prince NAK in front of him with a fierce look.


    Seeing this scene, the expression on nake''s face froze, and the little emotion just surging up in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    He asked with a stiff look.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A big fat woman who looks like she weighs two or three hundred Jin has a cigarette in her mouth.


    Angry.


    You want to kill people.


    Suddenly, Prince NAK''s momentum weakened.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m the prince of spicy chicken Buick. You can''t mess around."


    That gram looks nervous.


    Faced with such a heavyweight big fat woman, his small body is very dangerous.


    "Ha ha."


    "You still have the old face to ask, my mother, I worked hard to be a water army for you. The voice puller was shouting, and my throat was almost hoarse."


    "Is it easy for me? Now that your people are running away, make it clear that they don''t want to give us money, do they


    The big fat woman said angrily.


    Smell speech, that gram is angry to get a complexion to rise red.


    As a prince, you can''t afford to hire a navy?


    It''s a joke.


    I think so, but he didn''t say it.


    After all, it''s not very glorious to hire a navy.


    He has lost his face because of cheating. If it comes out that he hired the Navy again.


    Then he will not only lose face, but rub his face on the ground.


    Then he''s going to be nailed to the stigma of spicy chicken Buick.For a moment, Prince NAK could not say a word.


    Stay where you are.


    His expression made the Navy think that he wanted to break the debt and became more and more angry.


    "I''ll go. This guy doesn''t really want to break his debt."


    "The prince of a country, should not be unable to pay this money."


    "Who knows, you see him like this, silent appearance, if rich, should have said a word, where can be now so."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of Marines pointed at NAK, not polite at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who had never spoken, suddenly made a sound.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have something to say."


    The soldiers of Chu couldn''t help looking back at the water.


    "What do you have to say?"


    See Chu Feng to grow so handsome, that big fat old woman''s tone also eased a lot, opening a way.


    At this time, that gram also looks to Chu peak.


    There was a little doubt and anger on his face.


    What does he want to do?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to ask Prince NAK for money. They are garbage collectors in their country. If they don''t have any money, don''t make it difficult for him."


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, nachton became angry and cried out.


    "You fart!"


    "We are not garbage collectors in spicy chicken Buick country, you Chinese pigs are."


    Nak''s angry soles, like springs, were ejected at once.


    At the moment, that gram complexion is ferocious.


    If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid they can kill Chu Feng thousands of times.


    But!


    As soon as he said this, he felt the angry eyes around him.


    It''s scary.


    "Malegobi, how dare you call me a Chinese pig? I don''t want to kill you."


    The fat woman got angry and took off her shoes and was ready to start.


    This time, nach finally realized that something was wrong and said quickly.


    "Don''t get excited. I was just joking."


    "Well, I''ll transfer the money to you right away, OK?"


    It''s just a smelly shoe board.


    Pop!


    Nak screamed, and a shoe print suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then she was kicked to the ground by the fat woman.


    "Hum, dare to call us pigs, I think you are looking for death."


    "I don''t want your money. I have to have a good fight today to vent my anger."


    "Brothers, give it to me. I''ll kill him. Let''s see if he dares to speak wild."

 Chapter 316

    After the big fat woman started, others were not willing to lag behind.


    Take things out of your body and smash them. Some even take out eggs and throw them away.


    Those in the audience are also angry.


    "It''s too much. Even if we do something in the competition, how dare we call us pigs?"


    "Dutchman, fight me to death."


    "It''s a shame to return the prince."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Chu Feng looks at the beaten nake without expression.


    There is no pity in my heart.


    This guy was jumping around under his nose from the beginning. He was very arrogant.


    This kind of person is the underdog.


    As for George, who was just preparing for the examination, he also had a muddled look on his face.


    "Isn''t it that the Chinese are timid and not united?"


    "How can you be so fierce?"


    "NIMA, what those people say is bullshit."


    "It seems that when I come to China in the future, I''ll keep a low profile, or I won''t be able to play."


    That''s what George thought.


    At this time, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone to see the next time, eyebrows pick.


    "The time for the express delivery task just now is running out, so it can''t be consumed any more."


    Then he sent a message to Zhou Da Pao.


    Then turn around and get out of here.


    Due to the chaos on the field, no one noticed the departure of Chu Feng.


    And that week cannon also didn''t notice Chu Feng''s information. At the moment, he looked anxious.


    Although it''s cool to watch that gram being beaten, the other side is the prince of a country after all. If he plays anything, he''s not interested.


    It''s likely to cause international problems, and I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble.


    Zhou Da Pao was in a hurry. He wanted to stop him, but he saw that the water army was so crazy.


    Zhou Da Pao is a bit empty. What if they hit him when they wait for him to pass.


    That''s a mistake.


    Just as Zhou Da Pao thought about it, the water army stopped.


    Because someone has come forward to stop, everyone has been stopped.


    At the moment, NAK''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head.


    He was covered with dust, footprints, and all kinds of unknown dirt.


    It''s a tragic situation.


    Although he still has consciousness, the expression on his face has completely collapsed.


    This time he came to China, he wanted to show his invincible driving skills and crush all the drivers in China.


    Even if it can''t be crushed, it''s a complete fiasco.


    And!


    It''s still based on cheating.


    Not only that, he invited the navy to fight him.


    Is there any reason for this?!


    At the moment, nach''s heart is full of regret.


    If he is given another chance, he will never choose to challenge China.


    Just as this guy was feeling frustrated.


    The big fat woman who was blocked also yelled a curse.


    "NIMA, the poor garbage collector dares to follow the example of inviting a water army. What''s the matter?"


    After listening to this, all the members of the committee came to mind.


    Under the attack of shortness of breath, his face turned blue.


    The whole person fell to the ground.


    I''m very embarrassed.


    There was chaos on the field.


    These sailors and NAK were finally taken away.


    After a long time, the two commentators who stayed on the stage were also relieved.


    A look of confusion.


    They have been working in this job for several years. For the first time, they are so confused.


    The two commentators looked at each other and finally decided to continue.


    If the atmosphere on the court can''t calm down, it will have a bad effect on their work.


    The announcer cleared her throat and said.


    "We''re sorry about Prince NACK, but we have other things to announce."


    "Let''s welcome the first prize winner to speak for our audience."


    Sure enough.


    After saying this, the field immediately quiet a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the female commentator laughed with pride.


    Although the beating of Prince NAK attracted their attention, another important figure was still there.


    A moment later.


    There was still no movement.


    At this time, the two commentators realized that something was wrong.


    Zhou Da Pao came up at this time, picked up a microphone and said.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the president of Huaxia Automobile Association. Just now Chu Feng sent me a message saying that he had something to do, so he had to go first."After Zhou''s words fell, there was an uproar on the field.


    "No! My idol is leaving now. It''s too fast. I haven''t been able to shake hands with him yet. "


    "Also idol, don''t you buy Prince NACK to win? If you say anything with a little brain, you''ll see that gram will win. "


    "The past can''t bear looking back. If you don''t expose my scar, you will die!"


    "It''s amazing. Prince NACK drives a modified car, but he is still far behind. His driving skill is really strong."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the scene was chaotic for a time.


    As for the two commentators who had given up completely, they looked at each other.


    "After today, let''s change careers."


    At the moment, looking at the chaos around the scene, my heart is still a little proud.


    After all, this Chu Feng was found by himself, and then he tried his best to exclude the public opinion and let Chu Feng participate in the competition.


    Sure enough.


    At the beginning of his choice is correct, Chu Feng not only won the game, or rolling.


    However, when he thought of the message Chu Feng had just sent himself, the corners of Zhou''s mouth began to twitch.


    The message says, I''ll leave if I have express delivery.


    Just now, after Zhou Da Pao saw the news, the whole person was surrounded.


    You know, Chu Feng not only won, but also won in the case of cheating.


    At this time, he has a chance to show himself on the stage and make himself famous.


    But he gave up this opportunity, and the reason is that in order to send express, Zhou Da Pao was hoodwinked.


    He could not help sighing in his heart.


    Is express delivery really that important?


    Chu Feng naturally did not know what Zhou Da Pao thought.


    At this moment, he arrived at the parking place and drove away to the sender''s address.


    "There are still 30 minutes left. I don''t have enough time. I''d better drive faster."


    Chu Feng murmured, then he stepped on the accelerator, speed up a few minutes.


    For the follow-up of the game, Chu Feng does not care.


    As for the so-called fame, Chu Feng did not dare to be interested.


    Before being strong enough, Chu Feng didn''t want to appear in front of the public frequently.


    For Chu Feng, there are only disadvantages but no benefits.


    Chu Feng did not want to appear in the public eye, but it backfired.


    The direction of things, is to Chu Feng want the opposite of the result of the situation.


    Those reporters on the field photographed all the performances of Chu Feng.


    Some viewers recorded part of the process of the game with their mobile phones. After the game, they uploaded it to the Internet.

 Chapter 317

    There has been a huge response on the Internet.


    On a huge communication network platform, a few photos and the text written by a party caused a huge sensation.


    The comment area is occupied.


    "I''ll go and see if it''s really that good. I just Baidu it. The prince of spicy chicken is the first racer in the world."


    "More than that, it says that the prince of spicy chicken still used the car that he had refitted secretly, and he lost in the end."


    "Strong, when did we have such a strong player in Huaxia? Now we are really proud."


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    "It must be true. I was there. The scene was exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    The comment area is full of things about Chu Feng''s game.


    This is just one of the network platforms, other platforms are also sensational.


    Douyin, Huya, and other major live broadcasting platforms also began to stream videos of chufeng racing.


    "My mother, it''s amazing! Are you sure you don''t want to lose your life? "


    "If you look at other people''s drift, it''s as steady as Mount Tai. It''s all fighters among the old drivers. There''s no saying about the driving skills. The drift is steady."


    "Well, after seeing this video, I can''t hold the steering wheel firmly."


    "Wow, the driver is so handsome. It''s a waste not to shoot speed and passion. I seem to give birth to a monkey to this handsome guy."


    "The prince of the spicy chicken kingdom is short of photos. He dares to look down on us. Someone will always hit him in the face. This wave is so refreshing."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the number of comments on major platforms reached millions, and the number of sharing reached millions.


    It''s a sensation.


    In a remote corner of the world, each country has a small piece of land, spicy chicken Buick country is also untenable.


    They asked to delete the video about NAK and stop publishing information about NAK.


    In just one hour, all the videos and comments on major platforms were deleted.


    However.


    This can not stop the enthusiasm of the broad masses of the people, those who keep the video and news, still spread in different ways.


    Become a conversation and laughing stock when people go to work and eat.


    Prince NAK''s reputation is absolutely stinky. Even the people of spicy chicken Buick are ashamed. We can see how failed he is.


    Years later.


    When Prince NAK saw his humiliation in his country''s textbooks, he burst into tears.


    He hated how he could have done such a stupid thing and made himself a negative example of the national textbook.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know what he had done and what a sensation he had caused.


    Now, he drove to the sender''s address.


    This is a luxurious community, and the people living in it are expensive.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention to these, he just needs to arrive at the sender''s home on time, pick up the pieces and send them by express.


    Chu Feng really doesn''t care whether he has money or not. Moreover, in China, there are very few people who have more money than Chu Feng.


    At the moment, in a luxury residence in this community, there are four ladies playing mahjong in the pavilion.


    They are all well-dressed and dignified. You can see that they are rich.


    "Xiao Li, you are lucky these days. You are winning most of them."


    "Well, it''s just a little lucky. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "Is that so?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four ladies laughed.


    At this time, one of the ladies said.


    "By the way, I may have to stop later. I''ll call a courier. I have something to send to a friend."


    "Well, you ask your husband to do you a favor and ask his assistant to deliver it to you. Why bother to find a courier?"


    Smell speech, that expensive woman covered mouth to smile.


    "My husband''s assistant is invited to deal with the affairs of the company. It''s not good for him to do such a thing."


    "What''s more, I can see that the work photos of the courier are so handsome. It''s very good to call them to raise their eyes."


    Hearing this, the other three ladies rolled their eyes.


    A silent expression.


    "I said, sister LAN, what''s the age? You still believe in photos."


    "These days, what beauty camera, all kinds of beauty photo means emerge in endlessly, Sister Feng can give you P into a fairy."


    "Sister LAN, I don''t think you should expect too much."


    Listen to this, that Lan elder sister also shook head, helplessly say.


    "I''ll just try, and I won''t lose anything.""If it''s really like what you say, then I won''t cry in the future."


    Lan Jie''s words just finished, suddenly, he saw a silver white super dazzling sports car stopped in front of the yard.


    At this time, the other three ladies couldn''t help but look over and open their mouths.


    There was a look of excitement on his face.


    "Sister LAN, is this the new car your husband bought?"


    "Wow, Lamborghini poison! I remember that this car is worth more than 100 million yuan, and it''s still limited. My husband was determined to buy one, but he couldn''t get one. "


    "Sister LAN, you are very happy now!"


    One reached out and patted her on the shoulder, laughing.


    However, at this time, this LAN elder sister actually appears some muddled forces.


    Buy a car?


    She doesn''t remember her husband telling her to buy a car.


    Does he want to surprise himself secretly?


    Elder sister LAN is a little uncertain. To tell the truth.


    "My husband didn''t tell me!"


    As soon as she finished, a lady echoed.


    "Maybe he wanted to surprise you?"


    "Your husband is too artless! It''s like my husband. He doesn''t understand these things at all. He''s busy all the time. "


    "Yes! I envy you so much, sister LAN


    The other three ladies joined in one after another, which made her a little embarrassed.


    At the same time, her heart is also a little proud.


    My heart said in secret:


    my husband didn''t buy it, did he?


    Just usually, I don''t know him so well?


    Just when sister Lan was confused, the door of the silver sports car opened.


    From there came a handsome young man with excellent temperament, like a prince from a western country.


    "I''ll go, this man is so handsome!"


    "Isn''t he the prince of any western country? I''ve never seen such a handsome man in my life


    "Sister LAN, who is he? How can he come to your house? Who is he from


    "Unexpectedly, sister LAN, you still know this kind of handsome guy. Why haven''t you said that? It''s not interesting enough."


    The three ladies asked elder sister LAN with a silly face.


    There was a look of excitement on his face.


    Just like I found a hundred thousand things on the ground. No, I''m happier than I found the money.

 Chapter 318

    At the moment, that Lan elder sister is also a face of ignorant force.


    She doesn''t know this handsome guy!


    Even if you''re looking for her husband, you shouldn''t come here, should you?


    "I don''t know this handsome guy. You think too much."


    Lan Jie explained.


    Hearing this, the other three ladies were also stunned.


    No?


    So how did he get here?


    The three ladies didn''t doubt sister LAN, because it was hard to hide that everyone was here.


    And it''s not necessary.


    "That Lan elder sister, he can''t go wrong?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    The noble women talked it over.


    When Chu Feng got off the bus, he saw several ladies in the pavilion.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng straightened his back and strode forward like a javelin.


    Calm temperament.


    As an excellent courier, in front of the recipient and the sender, he always pays attention to the image.


    The outstanding performance of Chu Feng.


    Let the eyes of several ladies shine again, they are all from the upper class.


    I''ve seen all kinds of people, but I''ve rarely seen people with outstanding temperament like Chu Feng. It''s hard for them to imagine which big family can cultivate people with outstanding temperament.


    Just as these ladies were in a daze, Chu Feng also came to them and asked with a calm smile.


    "Who is Mrs. Liu, please?"


    Smell speech, that Lan elder sister immediately a Zheng.


    And the other ladies all looked at her.


    There is a sense of questioning in my eyes.


    Because sister Lan''s name is Liu Lan.


    Hear Chu Feng called Ms. Liu, where they will not know Chu Feng is to find Liu Lan.


    "This handsome man, do you know me?"


    Liu Lan''s face with a stunned expression, but also some small proud.


    Such a handsome guy rarely seen on TV actually came to see her, which made her vanity from a woman swell.


    At this time, the other three ladies also raised their ears to listen to Chu Feng''s answer.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. Don''t you want to send it?"


    After the words of Chu Feng, the ladies on the scene were directly confused.


    Express delivery?


    Driving hundreds of millions of Lamborghini poison to deliver express, are you sure it''s not bullshit?


    The first reaction of these ladies was that they didn''t believe it.


    Liu Lan said with a dry smile.


    "This handsome guy, you don''t want to make fun of me. How can a person like you deliver express?"


    Then the other three ladies echoed.


    "That''s right. Don''t amuse us, handsome boy. I almost scared you just now."


    "Yes! You''re a handsome guy with outstanding temperament. You don''t need to send the express


    "I don''t believe it when I kill you, so don''t make fun of it and get down to business."


    At this time, heard a few ladies said, Chu Feng is a little helpless.


    He is a real courier, how can no one believe him?


    Chu Feng sighed helplessly, then said seriously.


    "I''m really a courier. Didn''t you use the software to place an order and say you want to send something?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the four ladies'' expressions were stunned.


    Because didn''t they just discuss the authenticity of the courier''s photos?


    It''s not like that, is it?


    The next moment, Liu Lan quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the software that placed the order before and looked at it.


    Open the software, click the courier information, a courier''s head, suddenly appear on the screen.


    Take a closer look.


    It seems to be a bit similar. If you look at it carefully, there are seven or eight images.


    Seeing this, the four of them looked up at Chu Feng.


    They all widened their eyes, and their faces looked like hell.


    "Are you really the courier I called?"


    Liu Lan looks a little stunned and asks.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile.


    "Yes, what would you like to send?"


    At the moment, these noble women are in a great shock.


    Just now, they were still guessing which big family had cultivated chufeng, whose temperament was so outstanding.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young man driving a Lamborghini express is outstanding.


    They feel that their world outlook is about to collapse.


    "I want to send a small package.""You wait for me. I''ll get that package for you."


    Liu Lan stammered.


    Then she turned and walked quickly into her room.


    The other three ladies were still in a state of ignorance.


    Silly looking at Chu Feng, don''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Liu Lan took out the small package and handed it to Chu Feng.


    After that, Chu Feng took out two bills for her to sign, and then took the package away.


    "Ms. Liu, I will deliver the package to you within today."


    "Nothing. I''ll go."


    Chu Feng turned to leave, got on his sports car and drove away.


    Looking at Chu Feng car completely left, a person can''t help but say.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    As soon as her words came out of her mouth, a person nearby reached out and pinched her face.


    "Ah! Why are you pinching me? It hurts


    The pinched lady couldn''t help complaining.


    "Ha ha."


    "To know the pain is right. To know the pain means that you are not dreaming."


    The man who started said without expression.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the origin of this handsome guy?"


    "This kind of man, who is more handsome than that Bangzi country star, has good temperament and money, can''t think of sending express delivery?"


    At this time, Liu Lan seems to think of something, said.


    "Remember a piece of news the other day?"


    Three people were stunned.


    "What news?"


    Smell speech, Liu Lan continues to say.


    "It''s the express one in a sports car."


    Hearing this, they finally recalled.


    "I remember that I saw such a news a few days ago. I thought it was a trick of those rich people to attract people''s attention."


    "Now it''s not a trick, it''s true!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four ladies could not help but look surprised.


    "This handsome guy is so handsome. I feel that he is 100 times more handsome than my husband. No, a thousand times."


    "Hum, what''s the number of this handsome guy''s phone number? I''ll find him to deliver express every day."


    "Xiao Li, you have a husband, and you want to be coquettish with this handsome guy. It''s too much."


    "Hey, can''t I see a handsome guy raise his eyes?"


    "Can your thoughts not be so dirty?"


    "Mahjong, we''re all fighting."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these ladies are still talking.


    If Chu Feng heard their conversation here, he would definitely feel numb.


    It''s the pot that''s too handsome!

 Chapter 319

    When chufeng was delivering the express, there was a little stir in the West.


    Mike, who was taught by Chu Feng, belongs to his family.


    Today, something happened that was very important to them.


    Luxi, the head of the twelve knights who had been closed for many days, went out of the pass, and his strength soared.


    At the moment, in a luxurious hall, a young man with long golden hair and handsome face sat in the first place, with a faint smile on his lips.


    An irresistible momentum emanated from him.


    It''s very powerful.


    Standing not far away, ready to serve the public, people are shivering.


    The momentum is so frightening that these servants can''t stand steadily when they are threatened.


    At this time, one waved to let the servants leave.


    Seeing this, the servants left the hall as soon as they were pardoned.


    The head of the twelve knights, for them, was very afraid of the existence.


    What''s more, Lucie has become much stronger than before.


    After those servants left, the man who signaled them to leave also showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Lucy, I heard that your strength has been greatly enhanced this time."


    Smell speech, Lu Xi light smile, emerge a touch of proud smile.


    His age does not count. At this age, with such strength, he is on the list of talents in the whole west.


    "It''s just a little bit of improvement. It''s barely 40% or 50%


    Sisi!


    In this hall, except for Lucy, everyone could not help but take a cold breath.


    "Four or five percent?"


    There was an incredible expression on everyone''s faces.


    You know, Lucie was already very strong before he was promoted.


    Even if eleven of the twelve Knights join hands, they are no match for Lucie.


    Not to mention, Chu Feng, who has improved his strength by 45%.


    "Lord Lucy, you must avenge me and kill that damned Chinese."


    A 20-year-old Western teenager is looking at Lucy.


    There''s hunger and resentment in my eyes.


    His appearance can be called handsome, but his appearance is a bit embarrassed.


    With bandages on his head, he was in a wheelchair.


    He was Mike who was beaten as a dead dog by Chu Feng last time.


    Ever since he was beaten, Mike has never forgotten the humiliation of that day, and his heart is full of bitterness.


    Thinking about how to revenge Chu Feng.


    Hearing this, Lucy gave Mike a deep look and a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "A simple Chinese, dare to provoke our family, he is tired of living."


    "His strength and skill should be very good. If it happened some time ago, it''s not easy to solve it."


    "But now I''ve increased my strength by 45%. That boy won''t be my opponent."


    "At that time, you''ll be watching how he''s turned into a dead dog by me!"


    Smell speech, on Mike''s face floats a put on the expression of banter.


    At the same time.


    There was a swelling in his eyes.


    As if, he had foreseen Chu Feng''s defeat in his hands.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "I can''t wait to see the fool who dares to provoke our family. What will he become after meeting Lucy."


    "What else can I do? I''m afraid I''ll get weak legs and kneel down to beg for mercy like us."


    "With the improvement of Luxi''s strength this time, our family''s deterrent power will definitely go to a higher level."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the rest of the nine Knights agreed one after another. It seems that they have already met a bright future.


    And the two who did not show up, at the moment, they are lying on the hospital bed shivering.


    After they were defeated by Chu Feng last time, their injuries are still not getting better.


    I guess it''s useless in my life.


    Feeling the awe of the people around, Lucy nodded with satisfaction.


    "This time, I will lead the rest of our knights to China, and let those who dare to fight against our family fall into deep fear."


    There was a grim smile on Lucy''s lips.


    "That''s great. We haven''t been to China for many years. This trip just makes those Chinese people realize the horror of our Western forces again."


    A knight couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as his words were finished, someone soon echoed them.


    "Well said, just to let this cowardly country see the strength of our twelve western knights."


    "Ha haThe crowd laughed and swelled.


    Originally, their twelve knights were very powerful and awe inspiring in the West. Now Lucy has become more powerful, which naturally stimulates their ambition.


    Huaxia is a weak country in their cognition. How can they compare with the west.


    If they came to China, they would be a wave of ridicule and lawlessness.


    But!


    Lucy, who heard them say that. But not at all happy.


    The brows are locked.


    His face was gloomy.


    "I advise you not to do so, or we won''t be able to come back."


    Lucy''s sudden speech stunned everyone present.


    Why did Lucie suddenly say this kind of despondent words? Didn''t she just be invincible?


    Why are you afraid now?


    Some people were surprised.


    "Do you really think Huaxia bullies you?"


    "With nearly 5000 years of Chinese history, you really don''t think they have any experts."


    "Our powerful Western forces are invincible in the west, no matter where they are, because our opponents know the root and the bottom of everything."


    "But we don''t know anything about the influence of China. In 20 years, a powerful Western force came to China to make trouble. As a result, in less than one day, the influence completely disappeared and could not be found."


    "Why do you think they disappeared?"


    Sisi!


    Hearing what Lucie said, other people on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    "What? Is the power of China really so terrible? "


    "Shall we not go to death?"


    All of a sudden, just now also show the indomitable person.


    Now it''s like a dog.


    Hearing this, Lucy gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry! As far as I know, as long as we don''t make too much noise, those powerful forces in China will turn a blind eye. "


    After hearing Lucy''s explanation, the others were relieved at last.


    "That''s good. We just want to solve one student, and those forces will not act rashly."


    At this moment, Mike suddenly said.


    His face was full of bitterness.


    "Lucy, I hope you can take me to Huaxia. I''ll have a good look at the boy''s tragedy before I''m willing to."


    Listen to this, said Myra, Michael''s father.


    "Mike, your injury is not good now. It''s too dangerous to follow the past."

 Chapter 320

    Lucy laughed, shook her head and said.


    "Patriarch, you can rest assured. With us present, Mike will be fine."


    Lucy had a confident look on her face.


    You know, they can be the best in the family.


    If it''s not safe to follow them, it''s not safe anywhere in the world.


    Myra may also understand this truth, nodded, did not refuse.


    "In that case, you''ll take care of Mike."


    The rest of the Knights echoed.


    "It''s natural!"


    At this time, Mike laughed, but his face looked a little chilly.


    My eyes are full of killing.


    He is very anxious Chu Feng, want to know from small to big, he ever had such humiliation.


    This time, he made up his mind to return it to Chu Feng thousands of times.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Soon you will have a chance to give it back to him."


    "Let''s get the tickets ready now. We''ll start right away."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this moment, Chu Feng doesn''t know that mcyou, whom he once taught, is ready to move.


    What''s more.


    And we''re going to put all our best forces together.


    Some big Western forces were shocked when they learned of Lucie''s action.


    Who on earth did they go to China to deal with, to such an extent that they never die.


    Chu Feng didn''t know that the dark trough of the western world was surging, but even if he knew, I''m afraid he should do something.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about when his once defeated generals make a comeback.


    Chu Feng sent a light afternoon express, and finally finished the work.


    After Chu Feng took out his mobile phone, he saw an unread message.


    Chufeng point to open a look.


    It was found that it was Zhou Da Pao. It said that the reward would be sent by express.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    Although he can drive now, and it is estimated that few people in the world can match him. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for him to have any problems with this kind of technology, but he has no license at all, and it is very likely that he will be stopped one day.


    In the 21st century, it is impossible for a young man with excellent conduct to drive and be chased all over the street like those illegal young people on TV.


    At that time, if he was arrested for driving without a license, it would be a shame.


    Now Zhou Da Pao has got him a driver''s license. Naturally, he won''t have to worry about these problems in the future.


    After Chu Feng returned a message, he was just about to receive his mobile phone and drive home.


    All of a sudden.


    The phone rings and vibrates.


    Chu Feng looked down and was stunned.


    Because this contact is Bai Shiyun''s phone.


    Seeing the name, Chu Feng smiles.


    It seems that Bai Shiyun has not seen him for some time.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, Bai Shiyun?"


    Chu Feng said.


    On the other side of the phone, he also made a response very quickly.


    "Chu Feng has disappeared for a while. Although it''s very presumptuous, I hope you can do me a favor."


    White poetry that some tired voice into the ear.


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    Listening to Bai Shiyun''s tone, it seems that he has met some big trouble?


    Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, thought for a moment, or replied.


    "Well, friend, let me help you. What''s the matter?"


    "But let''s be clear. I won''t do anything too troublesome."


    Chu Feng didn''t forget that the first bucket of gold he got after he got the express delivery system of Wanjie came from Bai Shiyun.


    Now, Bai Shiyun is in trouble. Chu Feng still doesn''t mind helping him if he can.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Bai Shiyun''s joyful voice came from the phone.


    A moment later, Bai Shiyun replied.


    "On the phone, it''s not convenient to say something. Well, we''ll meet in the teahouse we met before, and we''ll talk about it then."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng didn''t refuse, just nodded.


    "Well, I''ll find you at the teahouse. I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    After a few words, Chu Feng turned off his cell phone and drove to the teahouse.


    In half an hour.


    According to Bai Shiyun, Chu Feng comes to a luxurious box.


    Chu Feng patted the door and heard a soft voice.


    "Come in, please."


    Hearing this, a woman in a uniform opens the door and sits in a chair.There was an expression of surprise on his face.


    "Chu Feng, you''re here."


    Bai Shiyun exclaimed in surprise.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to nod.


    At the same time, the beauty of Bai''s poetry also makes Chu Feng''s eyes bright.


    Today, Bai Shiyun is wearing a black work uniform. Her enchanting figure is completely set off by this slightly tight uniform. Her delicate face is as beautiful as a work of art. Her chin is as perfect as a work of art, and her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. She is very beautiful.


    Even Chu Feng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help sighing.


    "The rhyme of Bai poetry is really beautiful today."


    Chu Feng was not polite to Bai Shiyun, so he just sat on the chair.


    "Bai Shiyun, what kind of trouble are you in?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    Hearing the words, the smile on Bai Shiyun''s face soon dissipated.


    "In fact, these days, I found that someone wanted to kill me."


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, continue to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do you know that someone wants to kill you?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Since three days ago, there have been all kinds of small accidents around me."


    "For example, when I went out, once a flowerpot fell from the upstairs. If I didn''t subconsciously walk around at that time, the flowerpot would hit me in the head."


    "Another time, I asked the driver to take me out, but suddenly I had an accident. According to my driver, if we were not lucky at that time, I''m afraid we would both die in the accident."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Shiyun listed seven or eight accidents at once.


    After listening, Chu Feng nodded.


    "It''s true that one or two of the accidents you mentioned can be considered as well, but seven or eight of them happened in just a few days, which is obviously abnormal."


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s face showed the expression of lingering fear.


    "Yes! If I hadn''t been lucky these times, you might never have seen me again. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng continues to ask a way.


    "It seems that the enemy in business or other aspects wants to kill you. Do you have any idea?"


    Bai Shiyun shook his head.


    "I don''t have any enemies in business."


    When it comes to poetic rhyme, it seems to think of something.


    "But recently, I''ve had some interest disputes."

 Chapter 321

    Interest dispute?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    "Who is it?"


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme''s face appear a touch of hate expression, clench teeth to open a way.


    "A few days ago, my grandfather began to ask people to make a will, and the will said that nearly half of the property will fall into my hands."


    "And I''m going to be the biggest shareholder in the group."


    "My uncle''s family is very excited. They think that my grandfather is partial, and the uncle''s son put down his cruel words and said that he would not just do this."


    With that, Bai Shiyun took a deep breath, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    It''s hard to be betrayed by your family.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t say anything comforting. After all, it was a family affair. It was hard for him to interrupt.


    What''s more.


    He is not familiar with Bai Shiyun to that degree, and Chu Feng has no intention of persuasion.


    After a moment, Bai Shiyun calms down and says with embarrassment.


    "I just lost my manners. I wanted to ask you for help, but I asked you to listen to me."


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and asked.


    "Are you sure these things have something to do with your uncle''s son?"


    Bai Shiyun shook his head.


    "No, but he is the most likely and motivated person at present. I can''t think of anyone else except him for the moment."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng touched chin, a little thought.


    "So you''re in danger."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to have someone around you for 24 hours to protect you."


    Chu Feng thought, but Bai Shiyun clearly heard what Chu Feng said.


    Suddenly her eyes lit up.


    24 hours to protect her?


    Doesn''t that mean that Bai Shiyun can''t help thinking of something.


    Before, she read a novel about the king of the city soldiers. Isn''t the plot like this?


    The man protects the woman, and eventually they fall in love with each other.


    At that time, she thought these novels were too routine. After reading a hundred chapters, she deleted them. Now she can''t even remember the name of the book.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is a certain truth in this novel.


    Art comes from life.


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun has made up her mind. After she goes back, she must find the king of war novel and read it again.


    Learn to learn.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun said with a faint smile.


    "That''s just right. I live in a big house with more than ten guest rooms. You can live in peace of mind."


    "My safety depends on you."


    Bai Shiyun looks at chufeng with a smile.


    In fact, before calling Chu Feng, Bai Shiyun hesitated to ask some professional bodyguards to protect her safety.


    But.


    First of all, she doesn''t trust the bodyguards. Nowadays, there seem to be a lot of bodyguards who sell out their employers for money. She doesn''t want to spend money, so she''ll ask a double agent to come back.


    Secondly, she also has her own privacy. If you ask a bodyguard to come, someone will check her privacy, which makes her unbearable.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Chu Feng, whose power and omnipotence seemed to have been engraved in her mind.


    At such a time, what she trusts most is Chu Feng.


    Bai Shiyun''s smile is very happy.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to live there. Just hide my things around your house."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "What do you do?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng replied.


    "I don''t follow you. After all, I have to send express delivery. I''m very busy. Just leave this matter to my people."


    "With my people, those who hide in the dark can''t hurt you. When you get the evidence, your uncle''s family will have nothing to do."


    Chu Feng explained to her with a smile.


    But!


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun is in the same place, with a look of consternation.


    "Are you not here to protect me?"


    Bai Shiyun asked in disbelief.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng look insipid of nod.


    "That''s right. I don''t have to deal with such trifles myself. My people are good enough to deal with such situations."


    Chu Feng''s expression was light and calm.


    It''s as if the enemy hiding in the dark is a child.


    However, the strength of Chu Feng''s subordinates has increased greatly.In the past, most of those who were half footed in ancient martial arts have become real ancient martial arts.


    After taking the pills given by Chu Feng, Xiao Shan took a step closer to the cultivation of the ancient warrior.


    The tigers can''t be compared with each other.


    Chu Feng issued the order, then Li Zhentian will certainly send the ancient warrior to protect Bai Shiyun.


    At the same time, he will do his best to investigate. It is estimated that in a day''s time, he will be able to find out who the killer is.


    I''m afraid there are few people in China who can work as bodyguards.


    Obviously, Bai Shiyun didn''t understand this point, and asked reluctantly.


    "Can''t you protect me yourself?"


    "I don''t trust the others very much."


    Bai Shiyun looks pitiful and looks at Chu Feng, hoping that he can change his mind.


    But!


    To her disappointment, Chu Feng had no plan to agree at all.


    His face remained calm.


    Chu Feng naturally can''t promise, for her, put down the work of sending express delivery, and stay by her side all day long.


    Chu Feng is not her nanny, at most is a friend, for friends, he is willing to do this degree has been very good.


    Of course.


    If his sister asked him, it would be another matter.


    Knowing Chu Feng''s character, Bai Shiyun had to sigh helplessly.


    "Are the men you sent reliable?"


    Bai Shiyun couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Of course, with them, your safety is not a problem."


    "If you really meet a big problem that they can''t solve, I will come to help as soon as you give me a big call."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s explanation, Bai Shiyun nodded at ease.


    At the same time, a touch of helplessness appeared on the pretty face.


    It seems that there are countless beauties in front of him, but she doesn''t really have such an attraction.


    I''m not happy with Bai Shiyun.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Bai Shiyun thought, so he chatted with her at will.


    Apart from other things, Bai Shiyun is still very young lady temperament, noble and elegant.


    It''s 1000 times, 10000 times better to deal with such girls than those green tea bitches.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Feng and Bai Shiyun leave the teahouse together, go to the parking lot, ready to leave here.


    But!


    When Bai Shiyun came to the parking lot, her face became very ugly.


    Because she saw that her car was smashed beyond recognition.

 Chapter 322

    Bai Shiyun''s silver Porsche, worth more than 20 million yuan, was smashed beyond recognition.


    The car lights were smashed and exploded, and there were countless scratches on the car body.


    It''s a dense area.


    The four tires under the sound of the car were all blown out. The car couldn''t move. It was completely scrapped.


    At this moment, the white poetry standing in front of the car is full of frost.


    The anger was at its height.


    "Asshole, who did it?"


    She didn''t care about the 20 million yuan. With her value, the 20 million yuan is nothing at all.


    She was angry that when she parked her car in the parking lot, there were still people who dared to smash her car blatantly. Is there any royal law.


    In anger, Bai Shiyun takes out her mobile phone from her bag and wants to call the police.


    "If you dare to smash my car, I''ll give them back ten times."


    Bai Shiyun gritted her teeth and was ready to call the police.


    However, before she opened the dial-up keyboard, she heard a fierce voice.


    "I advise you to stop calling and put your mobile phone on the ground, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life safety."


    A blind one eyed man came forward step by step.


    With a grim smile on his face.


    At the same time, twenty or thirty people appeared around.


    They are standing around the parking lot, looking at the two Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Shiyun''s face changed dramatically and said.


    "Are you the people who secretly want to kill me these days?"


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, the one eyed man began to laugh.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be very clever."


    "I have to say that you are also very lucky. In recent days, people are trying to create the illusion of your accidental death by various means, which will save us a lot of trouble."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Miss Bai''s luck was so good. We tried seven or eight methods, and Miss Bai just escaped. I really have nothing to say about her luck."


    "Now my employer can''t wait, so I can only kill you with violence."


    That said, the one eyed man''s eyes exposed a heavy killing.


    Let Bai Shiyun feel palpitation.


    At this time, the others around are echoing.


    "Boss, this woman is too beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "I''ve heard that this woman is the first beauty president in Kyoto, with countless pursuers."


    "It''s a pity to kill such an excellent woman. Why don''t we have a good time and let her die?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hearing the voices around him, the one eyed man looks at Bai Shiyun.


    He hesitated.


    To be honest, Bai Shiyun is very attractive to men.


    As soon as they put it forward, the one eyed man''s heart began to move.


    Looking at the line of vision of white poetry, with a touch of lust.


    I wish I could swallow up the rhyme of Bai poetry.


    Feeling the hostile sight around, Bai Shiyun''s face turned pale.


    There was a helpless expression on his face.


    Thinking about the consequences of being caught by these people, Bai Shiyun''s heart can''t help shivering.


    There was despair in his eyes.


    She had made up her mind that if these people really planned to come, she would not let them succeed even if she died.


    At this time, the one eyed man''s mouth began to smile.


    "Miss Bai, it seems reasonable to hear them say so."


    "Before we die, you let us have a good time, and you let us have a good time too. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme angry pretty face up a red, angrily scold way.


    "You animals, dream."


    "I will not let you succeed even if I die."


    Hearing this, the one eyed man was not happy and said with a cold smile.


    "This kind of thing is comfortable for you and comfortable for me. Why is it not good?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Then the one eyed man took out a black object from his arms and pointed to Bai Shiyun.


    Bai Shiyun fixed her eyes and found that it was a small pistol.


    Feeling each other''s aggressive eyes, Bai Shiyun can''t help but feel afraid and subconsciously step back.


    Just when she felt extremely desperate, Chu Feng stood up and said faintly.


    "Since it''s such a happy thing, you can ask your father to send your mother here to make her comfortable."


    Hearing this, the one eyed man''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "You dare say my mother, you are looking for death."


    With that, he turned the gun in his hand and pointed the muzzle at Chu Feng. His expression was extremely ferocious.Seeing this scene, Bai Shiyun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Chu Feng, be careful."


    In her cognition, Chu Feng''s skill is very powerful.


    But!


    Now the situation is that the other side has a lot of people and guns. In this case, no matter how good the skill is, it''s useless!


    But Bai Shiyun didn''t know how terrible the strength of chufeng was.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, it can only be regarded as cannon fodder.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks jokingly around a glance, light mouth way.


    "You''re just in time. I''ll send someone to look for you."


    "Say, who hired you to kill people?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    a look of sarcasm.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, I want to see a mentally retarded child.


    "This boy is not to us scared silly, unexpectedly said this kind of nonsense, simply laughs to death."


    "I think this boy is just bluffing. In fact, he''s scared to death. He pretends to be such a bluff."


    "Boy, your acting skills are so good that you are sure to be popular as an actor, but now you have no chance, because you will die here later."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of people yelled jokingly and pointed at Chu Feng.


    At this time, the one eyed man also looked at Chu Feng with some pity.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a fool. He doesn''t even have a weapon, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    It really made him feel speechless.


    "I hope you will learn to be smart in your next life."


    The one eyed man pulled the trigger and a bullet came out of it.


    The gunfire was very quiet. It must have been silenced.


    Hearing the gunshot, Bai Shiyun was shocked.


    "No!"


    In the sight of all Schadenfreude, the bullet immediately arrived in front of Chu Feng.


    At this point, the spider sense starts.


    Extremely powerful sensory ability, let the bullet shooting at itself slow down 10000 times to watch the trajectory of the bullet.


    Chu Feng immediately found a way to deal with, a little body movement, to avoid the bullet.


    The bullet, which was dodged by Chu Feng, finally hit the ground and made a sound.


    The one eyed man who is going to look at Chu Feng''s death, and his younger brothers.


    At this moment.


    They''re all in the same place.

 Chapter 323

    Sisi!


    All the people present could not help but take a breath.


    "This... This is what''s going on."


    "What did I see? He wanted to avoid the bullet just now. Isn''t that true?"


    Standing around more than 20 people, suddenly fell into fear, can''t help but speak.


    At this time, the one eyed man''s color is also pale, he gritted his teeth and cried.


    "Bluff, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you."


    Then he raised his gun again and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    several shots in succession.


    Chu Feng easily avoided the bullet after bullet.


    The bullet shot from the side of Chu Feng.


    I''m afraid that someone who doesn''t know will be a Chu Feng. He is lucky, and he will be almost hit by a bullet.


    That''s what the one eyed man thought after the first shot.


    However, he soon found out that he was very wrong.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is walking towards him step by step.


    And!


    Every bullet was fired from his side.


    A calm expression.


    It''s as if he''s not in a gunfight now, he''s shopping in the back garden.


    The one eyed man knows that he is not a sharpshooter, but he has been playing with guns for more than ten years.


    How is it possible to shoot so many guns at close range without killing a person.


    The only way to explain this situation is that the other side can accurately see the trajectory of the bullets when they shoot, and has super physical ability to avoid these bullets.


    Otherwise, it would never have been so easy.


    But is it human who can achieve this level?


    When Hollywood makes movies!


    Thinking of this, the one eyed man''s face was more afraid.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    But Bai Shiyun, who was standing behind chufeng, was not calm.


    She knew before that Chu Feng''s skill is very good, and in other aspects is also very excellent, it can be used to describe him as a demon.


    But!


    To Bai Shiyun''s surprise, Chu Feng''s skill is so good that he can even avoid bullets.


    He''s not Superman, is he?!


    Bai Shiyun couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The one eyed man kept firing, but every bullet was hidden by Chu Feng.


    In the end, there was no bullet in the one eyed man''s gun.


    He angrily looked at the gun without bullets and gave it to the ground.


    Then, some of the fear of looking to their own came to the Chu Feng.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here again, I''ll fight with you."


    "I''ll tell you, we have more than 20 people here. Everyone has weapons in their hands."


    "I know you are very good and you can fight very well, but it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. So many of us are not easy to bully."


    The one eyed man cried out.


    However, the face of fear, but how can not stop.


    I don''t have any prestige at all. I guess this will scare a passer-by.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of banter.


    "Do you think I will pay attention to you people?"


    "Even if you can call an army, I''m not afraid."


    Chu Feng''s expression is very flat, as if to state a fact in general.


    However, the fact is that Chu Feng''s task of express delivery in Wanjie has already sent express delivery on the battlefield several times.


    Chu Feng was not afraid. He had to fight.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the one eyed man cried out.


    "So many people, what are you doing standing there, watching a play?"


    "Don''t you take out your weapons to help?"


    "I''ll let the man and the woman enjoy it first."


    Hearing the cry of the one eyed man, those people standing around could not help looking at Bai Shiyun.


    There was an aggressive look in his eyes.


    Seeing the white rhyme of poetry, he was disgusted, gnawed and angry.


    "You sick bastards, you don''t want to touch me."


    Feeling the disgusting eyes of Bai Shiyun, a group of people are more boiling.


    "Yes, we''ll have a chance to enjoy the beauty of Kyoto if we fight for it."


    "That''s right. I''ll fight for it. Am I a rotten one?"


    "Well, if this guy dares to stand in our way, we''ll kill him."


    A knife on the head of the color word is really right. Originally, a group of people were very afraid of Chu Feng.Because of the ruthlessness aroused by the rhyme of Bai poetry, there is no turning back without blood.


    The next moment, these people move up, groping for things on their own.


    Some people take out a dagger, others take out a big knife.


    There are all kinds of weapons.


    Looking at this battle, Bai Shiyun is worried.


    After all, the other side of the crowd, people always feel insecure.


    Chu Feng looked at this fierce group of people, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, there is a light irony.


    "I have said that you people are not good enough to see it. Why do you want to present your head?"


    "Is your brain pig brain?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, it seemed that he had added a fire to the crowd.


    This group of people completely angered.


    "Arrogant boy, just as you are Superman!"


    "In front of more than 20 of us, you dare to pretend that it''s unreasonable."


    "It''s my brother, just work with me to kill this boy who doesn''t know what to do."


    A matt killer with the head of the plane raised his machete and roared.


    Then toward Chu Feng rushed over, as for the other people are not willing to lag behind, quickly catch up with the man who killed Matt.


    Seeing this, the one eyed man sneered.


    "I know you are so good that you can even avoid bullets. If you go to make action movies, you will surely be able to catch fire.


    "But it''s a pity."


    "You don''t have a chance to be angry in your life."


    "Because you are going to die in our hands today."


    "Hide, this time you hide to see."


    The one eyed man burst out laughing sarcastically.


    He seemed to have foreseen the scene that Chu Feng was killed by his own people.


    The expression on his face swelled to the extreme.


    In his opinion, it''s amazing to be able to avoid bullets, and you can apply for records.


    But.


    This time, however, more than 20 people besieged him and chopped him down one by one. He didn''t believe that Chu Feng could avoid it.


    But he didn''t think about it. Chu Feng even avoided the bullets. What else could he not do.


    Not to mention these 20 people.


    A group of people, with weapons in their hands, rushed to Chu Feng and formed a circle.


    A person a knife toward Chu Feng cut in the past, more than ten or twenty knives cut over.


    There was no room for chufeng to give way. All the retreating positions were blocked.


    I can only watch the blade cut off.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "I seem to have said something wrong just now."


    "Brain is a good thing, but you don''t even have pig brain."

 Chapter 324

    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall.


    Chu Feng finally moved. He got 30 years of internal power from the gift bag reward of martial arts novels. At this moment, Chu Feng used it.


    Chufeng''s powerful internal force was flowing on his body. Suddenly, chufeng''s spirit was shocked.


    Because, he felt a strong force flowing on him.


    It''s full.


    The internal force of these 30 years, the system does not explain what level it is.


    There is no way to compare the internal power of an ordinary person who has practiced for 30 years with that of a genius like Yang Guo who has practiced for 30 years.


    You know, when Yang was more than 30 years old, his martial arts had already been on his own, and there were few rivals.


    The average person who has practiced for 30 years may still be in the second or third class level.


    In the aspect of practicing martial arts, diligence is important, but talent is more important.


    But Chu Feng starts the whole body''s internal force at the moment, feels the flowing powerful internal force, only then knows how strong this internal force is.


    This is definitely not the level of the second and third class, but the internal power of the top experts.


    Looking at the knife body getting closer and closer, Chu Feng''s vision was frozen.


    A powerful force suddenly burst out from Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air, and all the people who cut to chufeng felt the terrible force for a moment.


    His face changed dramatically.


    But at this time, they have no time to escape.


    The twenty odd people were all shot out by this terrible force.


    "Ah


    The group screamed one after another, and then hit the ground like garbage.


    They became dead dogs.


    After all this, the expression on the one eyed man''s face completely froze.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    The one eyed man exclaimed indignantly, with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    Today is definitely the most incredible day of his life.


    In the world, how can we have people who can avoid bullets.


    Even if he could avoid the bullet, how could his 20 odd people be shocked to fly as soon as they got close to each other.


    Looking at the people they brought, some fell on the ground and twitched, some foamed, and some kept bleeding.


    What happened just now is absolutely unimaginable to him.


    If you are not careful, the world outlook may collapse.


    As for the rhyme of Bai poetry, after seeing this scene, his mouth was slightly open, shocked and speechless.


    If Bai Shiyun didn''t know that these people wanted to kill her, I''m afraid she would have thought it was a movie.


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun''s mouth is slightly open, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    After solving these people, Chu Feng is still a calm and calm expression.


    Step by step forward, at the same time, asked with a smile.


    "If you have any other means, just let it out."


    "If not, it''s my turn to ask you a question."


    "Who sent you here?"


    Smell speech, one eyed man is biting a tooth, shake head way.


    "It''s not impossible for me to betray my employer. I can''t live without his money and arrangement."


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "It''s none of my business. You choose the road yourself. You have to finish it even if you kneel down."


    Every step, with extremely heavy pressure, made the one eyed man more and more afraid.


    Chu Feng stepped forward step by step.


    "Don''t come here."


    The one eyed man cried in horror.


    However, Chu Feng did not pay attention, still went forward.


    At this time, the one eyed man reached out and fumbled in his arms.


    Then, with a jerk, he took a pistol out of it.


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently.


    "Do you think this toy will work for me?"


    However, when the one eyed man heard what Chu Feng said, he didn''t feel afraid. He just said with a grim smile.


    "You are not afraid of the gun in my hand, but... What about her?"


    All of a sudden.


    The one eyed man''s muzzle points to Bai Shiyun behind Chu Feng.


    Crazy grin.


    "You do this to protect her. I think she is very important to you."


    "What would you do if I killed her?"


    "Get away from me, or I''ll kill her."


    The one eyed man said harshly.


    "I''m not a sharpshooter, but at this distance, I''m confident to shoot her. Of course, if she can avoid bullets like you, I don''t say that."At this moment, Bai Shiyun, who is not far away, looks at his gun, and can''t help but complain to himself.


    However, she is not an ordinary woman, she calmed down and cried.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t promise her. This kind of Desperado can''t keep his word."


    Listen to this, the one eyed man is blundering.


    "Pa!"


    Then he cried angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll shoot you. It''s a big deal."


    Then he bit his teeth and looked at Chu Feng with his red eyes.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll kill her right away."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I hate being threatened!"


    "What are you going to do if I don''t go?"


    Chu Feng sneered, then stepped forward.


    The one eyed man is less than three meters away from chufeng. After seeing the action of chufeng.


    Finally.


    He was driven by Chu Feng and pulled the trigger directly.


    At the same time, a crazy grin appeared on his face.


    "Pa!"


    There was a shot.


    The bullet flew in the direction of Bai Shiyun.


    Suddenly, a touch of despair appeared on Bai Shiyun''s face.


    Is she going to die like this?


    She won''t just avoid bullets like Chu Feng.


    Faced with this situation, she didn''t even have time to react.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, waiting for death silently.


    But.


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    All of a sudden, the rhyme of Bai''s poetry was a little bit confused.


    Why am I not dead?


    It can''t be the other side''s gun failed!


    Bai Shiyun subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at his body carefully.


    No gunshot wounds.


    It''s dangerous.


    That means she doesn''t have to die.


    "But it seems a little dark?"


    Bai Shiyun looks up in confusion.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, she let out a scream.


    Back a few steps, a staggering figure, almost fell to the ground.


    A face full of fear.


    See, in front of her body, don''t know when more than a plant.


    And!


    The plant is very tall, higher than her.


    Look at the shape like a flower, this is not the most important.


    Most importantly, in its stamen part, it has a huge mouth with sharp jagged teeth.


    It also secretes yellow green unknown liquid.


    Bai Shiyun had never seen such a terrible plant, which made her legs tremble.

 Chapter 325

    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Bai Shiyun exclaimed.


    Chu Feng timely opening explained.


    "I called it out to save you. Without it, you would have been shot now."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun calmed down, and the color of fear in his eyes also decreased.


    After all, her life was saved by this disgusting plant, and she couldn''t say anything.


    That''s right. It''s the cannibal flower of Chu Feng that appears in front of Bai Shiyun and blocks the bullet for her.


    The man put his eyes on the white peak again.


    "Let me ask you again, who is your employer?"


    "My patience is limited."


    At the moment, the one eyed man looks at the cannibal flower in front of Bai Shiyun, and his limbs are trembling.


    When did he see such a terrible thing, just this is the cannibal that full of serrated mouth, enough to let him feel despair.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The one eyed man stretched out a hand and asked, pointing to the cannibal flower not far away.


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said faintly.


    "What''s your business?"


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t answer me, you''ll go into his mouth."


    Listen to this, the one eyed man''s heart defense line directly collapsed, and threw away the gun in his hand.


    There was a plop.


    I saw him kneeling on the ground, crying for mercy.


    "I said, you must not let that cannibal eat me."


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Say it


    Smell speech, one eyed man explains quickly.


    "My Lord, our employer is very cautious. He didn''t come here in person. I can only be sure that he is from the white family."


    "Because the person who answered us, when I was on the phone, I heard him say that if we get rid of this woman, we will lose her fight for family property."


    The one eyed man was afraid that Chu Feng was not satisfied, so he immediately recruited all of them.


    Hearing what the one eyed man said, Bai Shiyun stepped forward and asked.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Smell speech, one eyed man hastily nods a way.


    "At this time, I don''t dare to tell lies. All I said was the truth."


    "Miss Bai, you must believe me."


    Hearing the eager voice of the one eyed man, Bai Shiyun is silent. Obviously, she is sure that the other party is not lying.


    At this time, Chu Feng asked again.


    "What else do you know?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the one eyed man did not dare to neglect him and said quickly.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    "That''s all I know. You can let me go now!"


    Chu Feng did not speak.


    Seeing this, the one eyed man thought that Chu Feng agreed, and he turned and ran to the distance.


    However, as soon as he ran out of ten meters, a cannibal suddenly appeared behind him. He opened his serrated mouth and bit at the one eyed man.


    "Ah


    The one eyed man uttered a scream. After a few seconds, there was no sound at all and he was completely swallowed by cannibals.


    In his dreams, he couldn''t understand why Chu Feng suddenly killed him again.


    After the cannibal completely ate the one eyed man, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I''ve given you several chances, but I don''t know how to cherish them. Who''s so strange?"


    At this time, Bai Shiyun covered his mouth in fear and said.


    "Chu Feng, how did you kill him?"


    "Didn''t he say who hired him?"


    Bai Shiyun''s face showed an incredible expression.


    However, no wonder she saw the scene of killing people for the first time in real life.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    "Is there any mercy for such a man?"


    "Don''t forget, what did they want to do to you just now? If I wasn''t there, your end could be imagined. And from their tone just now, we can see that these people have killed a lot of people. Do you think we should be lenient to these animals?"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s explanation, Bai Shiyun thinks about his own fate, and can''t help feeling frightened.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, her life would be worse than death today. "


    After reading this, Bai Shiyun''s face was covered with frost and nodded.


    "You''re right. These people deserve to die."


    Seeing that Bai Shiyun could accept it so quickly, Chu Feng laughed and explained more.At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and said.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Your boss is dead. Now go with him."


    Chu Feng knew that although the strength he had just sent out was strong, it was scattered after all. Moreover, after the air shock, the strength dropped a lot. He could not kill them at all. At most, he would let them suffer serious injuries.


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    The people who were still lying on the ground just now stood up and ran around.


    It''s just that they run very hard and limp, obviously because of the strength just now.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Woo, mom, I want to go home. I don''t dare to do bad things any more."


    "It''s not my fault. The boss forced us to do it. We are all victims."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these people are running with all their lives, because they all know that if they don''t run again, their fate will be the same as their boss.


    But!


    Chu Feng doesn''t plan to let them go. He looks at him coldly and says faintly.


    "You''d better go to hell to explain these words."


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand.


    A swarm of cannibals appeared behind them, opening their serrations.


    One bite at them.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Ah"


    with one scream after another, the figures of these people disappeared in the air one by one.


    The dead cannot die again.


    In half a minute.


    Chu Feng brought these cannibals back to the primitive world.


    "Finally get rid of these damned flies. Now let''s get down to business."


    With that, Chu Feng put his eyes on Bai Shiyun again.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shiyun''s mouth was drawn, and he was a little confused.


    He killed more than 20 people all at once, but there was no reaction.


    If she had not seen this scene, I''m afraid she would not have known that Chu Feng killed so many people half a minute ago.


    It''s like he didn''t kill anyone.


    But.


    How could she know that Chu Feng had already killed a whole Mongolian army with his army of beasts when he was on other planes? At that time, Chu Feng didn''t even blink, let alone such a small scene.

 Chapter 326

    Naturally, Bai Shiyun didn''t know the experience of chufeng.


    Not enough, she did not tangle too long, after all, this time can rely on Chu Feng to save her.


    If it falls into the hands of these people, we can imagine how miserable her fate will be.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun looks at Chu Feng gratefully.


    "Chu Feng, I really thank you this time. Otherwise, I''ll fall into the hands of those people. Even if I die, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my innocence."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded.


    "Don''t thank me. After all, I just promised to protect you."


    "I always do what I say, but I hope you don''t say what you just saw."


    Recalling the scene just now, Bai Shiyun can''t help shivering.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to eliminate the shadow of that group of cannibals just now.


    She said with a helpless smile.


    "I won''t tell you what happened just now, and I have no evidence for the strange scene just now. Even if I tell others, they will think that I am talking in my sleep."


    "That big crowd of cannibals just blew up my world view."


    Said, white poetry rhyme''s face also appears a touch of palpitation expression.


    Chu Feng smiles.


    "That''s right. I''m just reminding you. It may reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    "From what the one eyed man said just now, can you be sure that your uncle''s family wanted to kill you?"


    Hearing Chu Feng mention this matter, Bai Shiyun''s heart can''t help but feel gloomy.


    No matter how bad the relationship is, her uncle''s family is always her relatives. It''s just that they make trouble at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that they are still killing her now.


    It''s hard to imagine that Bai Shiyun could achieve this.


    Bai Shiyun shook his head and said.


    "I''m not sure. My uncle''s family is not the only one who can get the property. Other people are also possible."


    "But my uncle''s family is the most likely, because the others don''t seem to have such a plan."


    As for Bai Shiyun''s depression, Chu Feng also understands that it''s hard to let go of her family''s deliberate harm.


    However, Chu Feng continued to ask.


    "If you need to, I''ll have someone check it for you."


    "I''ll send someone over, and you can solve it in the evening. By the way, I can also help you deal with your relatives who want to harm you."


    Hearing this, Bai Shiyun was shocked.


    She had always thought that Chu Feng was just a boy with ordinary background but strong strength.


    In her opinion, even if the background of chufeng is grassroots now, his future will be boundless.


    But!


    Chu Feng''s performance today made her realize that she was wrong.


    First of all, the group of horrible cannibals he just called out can''t be done by ordinary people, and after killing dozens of people, his eyes don''t blink. This is not the mentality of a person with an ordinary background.


    Then now, he told her that he could send someone to help her find out the truth in one night and solve them.


    This tone doesn''t look like the voice of a courier at all, but it looks like the tone of a big guy.


    To sum up, Bai Shiyun is suddenly associated with a novel about the king of war in the city.


    The hero, when he first appeared, was very grassroots, then worked as a security guard for the beauty president, and showed great power when he met the enemy.


    At first, the beauty president didn''t think much of him. At last, she showed her real identity and made the beauty president fall in love with him uncontrollably.


    For example, the male leader is the king of the country''s strongest special forces, or he has been framed and deported. He has set up the strongest organization in western countries and returned to China in a low-key way. He meets his former enemies and slaps them in the face.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun''s face turned red.


    He is also a female president, and also the first beauty president in Kyoto. Chu Feng also saved her.


    When I think of the similarity of the plot, Bai Shiyun is unconscious.


    Seeing that Bai Shiyun had not responded for a long time, Chu Feng looked at her.


    See only, her complexion is suffused with red of looking at him, don''t know to think what.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth unconsciously drew.


    He coughed as a reminder.


    "I know I''m handsome, but I''m talking to you now. Can you wait and see?"


    Hearing the reminder of Chu Feng, Bai Shiyun finally regained his mind. Looking at the strange sight in Chu Feng''s eyes, Bai Shiyun''s face turned red.


    "Ah


    "I''m sorry, but I was just stunned."Smell speech, Chu Feng shook to shake head, light mouth way.


    "I know it''s not your fault. I''m very handsome. Many times, when other girls talk to me, they will look at my face in a daze."


    "It seems that I have to wear a mask when I get down to business in the future."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun clenched her teeth and was speechless.


    At this time, Chu Feng coughed and reminded him.


    "Now let''s get down to business. If you need to, I''ll send someone to help you get rid of the culprit."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme calmed down, said.


    "Still can''t, they are my relatives after all, although they can deal with me hard, but I still can''t deal with them hard."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "All right! If you need help, you can call me again and I''ll ask someone to help you. But remember, there''s only one chance. "


    Bai Shiyun looks at Chu Feng gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Feng nodded to show that he knew, and immediately turned to leave.


    However, Chu Feng just walked a few steps, Bai Shiyun stopped him again.


    Hearing the cry, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at her impatiently.


    "Anything else?"


    See Chu Feng some angry appearance, Bai Shiyun whispered.


    "My car is smashed and can''t drive. Can you give me a ride?"


    Chu Feng took a look at her unrecognized Porsche and sighed helplessly.


    "You''re coming with me. I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that Chu Feng agreed, Bai Shiyun quickly followed him with a smile.


    She looked at a tricycle in front of her, and Bai Shiyun walked quickly.


    Because she knew that before Chu Feng was driving a tricycle.


    Just when Bai Shiyun stepped forward excitedly.


    But Chu Feng stopped and took out a bunch of car keys from his pocket.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t you want me to give you a ride?"


    Bai Shiyun turned to look at it, and was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 327

    In line of sight is a silver white sports car, the model is very cool.


    As the president of one of the largest consortia in Kyoto, this Lamborghini poison is naturally seen.


    What''s more.


    It''s nothing to buy one with her money.


    After all, her family''s industry in Kyoto alone has a market value of 50 billion or 60 billion, which is only in Kyoto.


    In other provinces of China, there are other industries abroad, which should have a market value of several hundred billion.


    In China''s rich list, their Bai family can be ranked third.


    You can imagine how much of this 50% property is. No wonder her relatives will turn against her.


    So it''s a very simple thing to buy this Lamborghini with the wealth of Bai Shiyun. It''s just that she''s not interested in sports cars.


    What really surprised her was that chufeng didn''t deliver express?


    How can you afford a 100 million dollar sports car?


    Bai Shiyun was dull for a long time, and finally came over, carefully looking at the car body of chufeng, determined that it was after the real car.


    Bai Shiyun said something unbelievable.


    "Chu Feng, have you won the lottery these days?"


    "This Lamborghini is worth hundreds of millions of poison!"


    "When did you buy it?"


    Bai Shiyun asked one after another, his face full of curiosity.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Recently I bought a car. I often send it by express. It''s not good for my skin, so I bought this car."


    "In the future, whether it''s a storm or a clear sky, driving this car, you can easily deliver express, I think it''s worth buying."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun was in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    Bought for express delivery?


    This operation is unique in the world!


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun suddenly remembers that some time ago, she saw a man driving a Lamborghini to express on the news. It must be Chu Feng!


    At first, she thought it was hype. After all, rich people like face very much.


    It''s impossible to do such a thing.


    At that time, she looked at her back like Chu Feng. She couldn''t believe it. Now she seems to be a stone hammer.


    Bai Shiyun sighs helplessly. She finds that Chu Feng has been together for a long time and will be shocked to death sooner or later.


    "What are you doing there in a daze?"


    "Get in the car, my sister urged me to go home for dinner."


    Looking at Bai Shiyun still standing in the same place, there is no sign of moving, Chu Feng can''t help reminding.


    Hearing the cry of Chu Feng, Bai Shiyun finally came back to her senses and blushed.


    "I''m sorry."


    Immediately, he got into the car of chufeng.


    Bai Shiyun said that the address was not far away, and it was just on the way. It took Chu Feng 20 minutes to get her to her destination.


    After Bai Shiyun got out of the car, Chu Feng gave her a few words and let her go.


    After Bai Shiyun left, chufeng was ready to go home.


    But!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now Bai Shiyun made a phone call to her, which immediately caused trouble.


    Although the matter itself is not very difficult to deal with, but also cost him some energy.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Shiyun''s help, Chu Feng would not be willing to help him.


    Chu Feng thought about it. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and took a look at the screen. He found that it was Lilith''s phone.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much and pressed the answer button.


    After all, some time ago, Lilith just bought him a car, which saved her trouble.


    The other party still has to answer the phone for the meal.


    After pressing the answer button, on the other side of the phone, suddenly, there came a anxious voice.


    "Chufeng, you''re going to be in big trouble."


    "You pack up quickly, I''ll let you go out a little bit more!"


    Hearing Lilith''s anxious voice, Chu Feng didn''t know why.


    "Well, what do you mean by that?"


    Smell speech, lilisi explains a way immediately.


    "Remember that Mike?"


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    "I remember, isn''t it just an arrogant dead dog?"


    "What''s the matter with him? He won''t go out and be killed by a car!"


    "First of all, I''m not to blame for this."


    At this time, Lilith''s voice continued to come from the phone.


    "It''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke.""Disaster is coming!"


    Lilith''s tone became more and more anxious.


    Hear here, Chu Feng''s in the heart also had some to guess.


    "It can''t be the dead dog who wants to revenge on me."


    "If he wants to die, I''ll help them this time."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, just tone with a touch of murder.


    The first time, Chu Feng didn''t kill them. He was very compassionate.


    If they want to die, Chu Feng is going to show mercy.


    Hear Chu Feng tone in light of kill machine, telephone over there of Li Li Si also or anxious.


    "Chu Feng, I know your strength is very strong. The two knights from the Mike family last time are not your opponents."


    "But there are twelve knights in Michael''s family, and those two are the weakest."


    "The most important thing is that Lucie, the head of their twelve knights, will bring the remaining twelve knights to China this time."


    The head of the twelve knights?


    "So what?"


    "If they don''t know what to do this time, I''ll send them all to hell."


    Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, cold mouth way.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the head of the twelve knights.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s indifferent tone, Lilis explained quickly.


    "You can''t be careless this time. It''s said that Lucie''s strength is not only the strongest of the twelve knights, but also the remaining eleven knights are not his opponents."


    "This time he came to China, he was even more prepared. It is said that his strength has been enhanced a lot."


    "In a word, you''d better go out to avoid the wind this time, or it will be too dangerous."


    However, after hearing Lilith''s explanation, Chu Feng''s expression remained unchanged.


    On the contrary, a touch of slight disdain appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    "If they''re really that good, let them have a try."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think I need to be so nervous about this kind of opponent."


    Then Chu Feng hung up.


    At this time, Chu Feng hung up the phone, a disdainful smile on his lips.


    "I didn''t expect that these Western running dogs would dare to come to the West openly."


    "It seems that these guys are impatient. I''d like to see how good you are at being aggressive. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 328

    Chu Feng smiles and then calls Li Zhentian.


    One is to remind them that there are western forces coming recently and let them carefully observe the security situation around Churou.


    Second, let him just send a few people to protect Bai Shiyun. After all, Chu Feng will do what he promised.


    After explaining all this, Chu Feng would let go.


    Chu Feng has never been afraid of the Western forces. If they want to come, they can solve them at will.


    He is more worried that these people will attack Chu Rou, which can''t make him calm.


    So the first time he explained these things to Li Zhentian, in order to protect Churou.


    Last time, after Chu Feng gave Li Zhentian that bottle of pills, the strength of the tiger gang has soared a lot. It''s enough to protect Chu rou.


    Thinking so, Chu Feng drove home.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in a luxury villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, at the moment, a blonde Western beauty is looking angry.


    "Why doesn''t Chu Feng believe me?"


    "This time, Lucy came to China with the remaining nine knights. Obviously, he wanted to revenge Chu Feng at all costs."


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of Lucy!"


    Seeing Lilith''s angry look, a man with white hair in housekeeper''s clothes beside her said with a faint smile.


    "Miss Lilith, I don''t think you need to worry too much."


    Hearing the speech, Lilith was stunned.


    "Housekeeper Ferrai, what do you mean?"


    Frye has been the housekeeper of her family since her grandfather''s generation. She has a lot of knowledge and influence in the family.


    This time, after she decided to transfer to Huaxia school, her grandfather sent his most trusted housekeeper.


    Lilith held a respectful attitude towards what he said.


    He explained with a smile.


    "I tried to investigate the person that Miss said."


    "But. In addition to the most superficial information, everything else seems to be protected by a powerful force. As soon as we get close to his core information, that force will stop us. "


    "Seeing this, I called in some of the strongest investigators in our family."


    When she heard this, Lilith was shocked.


    Although she is a musical family, how can she not have her own power when she has so many years of experience.


    Although not as good as the twelve Knights of the Mack family, they are not a small force in the West.


    It''s just that her grandfather, in terms of heart and music, is not famous in this respect.


    And Frye, who has the strongest investigation ability, naturally knows.


    These people came from a special investigation force in Yingguo and joined their family after retirement.


    Relying on their strong investigation ability, they have done a lot of great things, even some so-called detectives can''t match them.


    Not only that, but also their force value is among the best.


    It is said that their strength may not be equal to that of the twelve Knights individually, but together, they can fight with them, except Lucie, the head of the twelve knights.


    These people can be said to be the mainstay of their family. Lilith did not expect that housekeeper Frye would send them.


    After the shock, Lilith could not help asking.


    "Steward Frye, do they have any important information?"


    Hearing the words, housekeeper Frye shook his head helplessly and said.


    "It''s a pity that on the night they came to Huaxia, they immediately went to investigate."


    "As a result, the next day, they walked all the way back from the largest dump in Beijing, with a frustrated expression on their face."


    Hearing this, Lilith''s face suddenly appeared a touch of shock.


    "Housekeeper Frye, you mean they failed."


    Speaking of this, housekeeper Frye sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, they failed."


    "And more than that, they were a fiasco."


    "It''s said that when they were about to find out something, they suddenly ran out more than a dozen people. Originally, they were not the same thing."


    "But after fighting with them, they found that they were very wrong. The weakest of the ten people who rushed out were stronger than them. They beat them unilaterally. When they woke up the next day, they found that they were packed in sacks and thrown in the biggest dump in Beijing."


    Sisi!


    When she heard what housekeeper Frye said, Lilith took a cold breath.


    "Are those people really that good?"


    Butler Frye nodded heavily."Yes, I didn''t want to believe it, but I had to believe it when I saw their black and blue faces."


    "After that, I dare not send any more people to investigate his information."


    "According to various signs, there is a powerful force behind him."


    Hearing the speech, Lilith''s expression became solemn.


    "Is the power behind him really so powerful?"


    In response, housekeeper Frye explained.


    "China has a profound heritage, but they never flaunt it. Unlike us in the west, powerful forces choose to show their strength everywhere, and some powerful forces in China like to hide all the time."


    "More than ten years ago, some of the most powerful forces in the West came to China to fight and establish their own forces."


    "However, when they came to China, they immediately suffered unprecedented pressure."


    "All kinds of forces hidden in China have taken action one after another, and those most powerful forces were wiped out overnight. However, their foundation in the West has lost its main force, and they have also been eroded by the major forces in a month, and thus perished."


    When housekeeper Frye talked about the past, Lilith''s face was more shocked.


    "What housekeeper Frye means is that Chu Feng is very likely to be one of those people who hide their influence in China?"


    Butler Frye must have nodded.


    "Yes, do you think an ordinary person would have such powerful force, wealth and wisdom?"


    "Even if he is a genius, growing up in an ordinary environment, can he become such a genius?"


    Lilith smiles.


    "No wonder he never paid attention to Mike and his family. He had such a big background."


    "It seems that I was really amorous before."


    Said Butler Frye with a smile.


    "It was Miss Lilith''s kindness, anyway, and I''m sure he''ll understand."


    "What do we need to do, Miss Lilith?"


    Lilith shook her head.


    "Since he has such a background, let''s not worry about it. It''s not good to make him angry."


    "Let''s wait for the good news from chufeng."

 Chapter 329

    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know that Lilis had determined that he was a man of some big power, so he was so confident.


    If Chu Feng knew what she thought, he would like to say that I''m really just a courier with no background.


    There''s a system at most!


    Chu Feng drove and returned home in more than ten minutes without encountering any exciting event.


    The next day.


    When chufeng gets up, Churou has already made breakfast. Chufeng goes out of the room just as he wants to have breakfast.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chu Feng stopped, turned around and went to the door and opened it.


    I found a man in a red dress standing in front of the door, and a familiar feeling of seeing suddenly appeared in my mind.


    A courier came to deliver it.


    "Is that Mr. Chu, please?"


    The courier inquired aloud.


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, this courier opens a way.


    "This is your express. Please sign for it."


    Then the courier handed the parcel to Chu Feng.


    My express?


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    Because he doesn''t remember when he bought things online.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he picked up the package.


    After receiving the package, the courier left, and Chu Feng closed the door.


    At this time, Churou came out from the inside. After seeing the package on chufeng''s hand, she asked curiously.


    "Brother, did you go shopping online?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "No, I don''t know what it is. Please help me to have a look."


    "I''ll have breakfast first."


    With that, Chu Feng hands the package to Chu rou.


    Immediately, go to the side of the meal, ready to eat breakfast.


    Churou is a little curious to open the package and want to see what''s inside.


    She opened several layers of packaging and found a small box inside.


    Churou opened the box and found a book in it.


    Take a closer look.


    "Brother, this is the driver''s license. When did you go to test your driver''s license?"


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng suddenly understood.


    This should be what Zhou Da Pao promised to prepare for him. Unexpectedly, it was so efficient that it was delivered the next morning.


    At this time, Churou also opened the driver''s license, looked at it, and said in a shocked tone.


    "Brother, why is your driver''s license different from others?"


    "Your book is inlaid with gold. It seems to say that most of your driver''s license is universal."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "I got this driver''s license from the car race yesterday. It''s different from others, of course."


    Racing?


    Chu Rou is a Leng at first, immediately very shocked mouth way.


    "Brother, what I saw on the news yesterday is that you are not the driver who is crushing the prince of spicy chicken country!"


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    "What''s so strange, your brother, I don''t know."


    Churou also laughed, but some doubts asked.


    "But haven''t you ever learned to drive?"


    "How can I take part in this kind of competition without learning how to drive?"


    With that, Churou suddenly found a piece of paper on her driver''s license.


    Churou picked it up and found it was a check with lots of zeros at the back.


    Chu Rou was stunned for a moment, and then began to count.


    "Ten, hundred, thousand, million."


    At the end of the count, Churou was shocked.


    "Brother, there''s a check for three million in it."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng was not surprised.


    These three million checks should be the prize money of the competition or the reward raised by Zhou Dabang in the car Association.


    After all, most of the members of the association are very valuable. It''s not too easy to raise millions.


    Therefore, Chu Feng was not surprised, which is a matter of course.


    You know, if it wasn''t for him yesterday, they would have lost their face to the Pacific Ocean. Where is the scenery now.


    "This is the first prize I got in yesterday''s game."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    All of a sudden.


    Churou was shocked.


    "Brother, it''s too generous for the competitors."


    "Three million at a time."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Your brother helped them win such an important game. Three million is not much.""This check will be your pocket money."


    Churou shakes her head.


    "Brother, this is three million. Why do I need so much money alone?"


    "Just take it yourself. I have nothing to buy."


    For Chu Rou''s reaction, Chu Feng was not surprised, but continued.


    "Rou''er, the three million is useless for me. Take it yourself."


    "If you buy clothes or go shopping for a girl, you don''t need to spend money. You can take the three million yuan. It''s not enough for you to ask for it from my brother."


    "You used to have a lot of hard life with my brother. Now that you have money, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    "Brother, I know."


    Chu Feng''s words made Chu Rou''s eyes red, and she didn''t continue to push.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Be polite to your brother."


    After breakfast, chufeng sent Churou to school.


    As for Chu Feng, he had classes this morning, so he didn''t send the express.


    After parking in the parking lot near the school, he stopped and followed Churou to the classroom on foot.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    and somewhere in Kyoto.


    "Did you find out all the information about the boy?"


    Asked a handsome Western man with long golden hair.


    Yes, he is the head of the twelve Knights of the Mack family, Lucie.


    "Lucy, I found out, he is an orphan, usually express delivery, and a little talent, no background, it is not worth mentioning."


    "However, his sister is very beautiful. She is a very famous Oriental beauty. Even I can''t help but be moved."


    A bald man began to laugh with a picture in his hand.


    After listening to this, luciton became interested and said.


    "Show me the picture in your hand, and I''ll see if his sister is really as beautiful as you said."


    Lucy took the picture, looked at it, and immediately began to laugh. It was a licentious smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this trash had such a beautiful sister."


    "I decided to make him my woman."


    So Lucy made the declaration.


    Hearing this, the bald man was not happy in his heart, but he did not dare to say anything.


    He is also a knight of twelve, yes, but Lucy is not only the knight of twelve, but also the head of twelve.


    The other eleven Knights join hands and will not be his opponents.


    For a strong man of this rank, he just dares to be angry.

 Chapter 330

    "Lucy, play with that kid''s sister. She''ll be yours soon."


    A grim smile spread to everyone''s ears, and then they saw a Western man sliding over in a wheelchair.


    With a ferocious smile on his face.


    The Western man pushing his wheelchair is Mike who was taught to be a dead dog by Chu Feng last time.


    "Of course, the woman I like can''t escape from me."


    Lucy smiles with pride.


    Then he looked at Mike and said.


    "At that time, I will give you the Chinese who has dealt with you and let you deal with him."


    Hearing what Lucie said, Mike said in a hurry.


    "That''s great. That damned guy made me lose face and beat me like this."


    "This time, I must ask him to double his reward and torture him until he dies."


    Mike''s eyes burst out with hatred and hatred.


    But soon, he suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Lucie, his strength is not weak. What if he knows we are coming and let him run away?"


    "Huaxia is never our home court. If he really goes to other places, we can''t help him."


    After Mike''s words fell, one of them echoed.


    "Mike is right. He can easily solve two of our twelve knights. He is very strong."


    "It won''t be Lucy''s opponent, but if he wants to run away, it''s hard for us to stop him."


    Hearing this, Lucy disdained to smile.


    "I have thought of all you said."


    "Let''s start with his sister and arrest her. He can''t escape then."


    As Lucy''s words fell, Mike and others burst into a sneer.


    "Yes! According to the investigation, the boy loves his sister very much. He will never let go of his sister and run away by himself. "


    Just now the man spoke out, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on his face.


    In this regard, Mike also burst out laughing.


    "Lucy, you''re right. Let''s start with his sister."


    "He can''t escape from us for any reason."


    Then he nodded to the side of the two people.


    "Jerry, Roger, this woman will be handed over to you. Make sure you get the man back to me."


    "But remember, don''t hurt her. I want her to be my woman."


    In the line of sight, a bald man with a ferocious expression and a boxer on his face touched his fist and spoke reluctantly.


    "Lucy, I''m just bringing back an ordinary woman. I''m really overqualified."


    "Don''t you just send a few people over?"


    The bald man was Jerry, one of the twelve knights.


    When he was young, he became famous in the underground black boxing world of the West. He was invincible with a pair of iron fists.


    After becoming famous, he was accepted by Mike''s family and became one of the twelve knights.


    He is cruel and ruthless. Even if he is a fairy, he will not hesitate to blow a blow. It has been said that he likes men.


    Nickname, iron fist, Jerry!


    After Jerry''s words fell, another knight of Lucy''s command also spoke out.


    "I think Jerry''s right. She''s just an ordinary woman. There''s no need for us to do it ourselves."


    The speaker, with golden curly hair and handsome appearance, wears a Western sword around his waist, which makes people look full of momentum.


    Roger, one of the twelve knights, is one of the top men.


    He is a swordsman, and he is very fast.


    Someone once made an experiment for him with an apple on his head. As a result, Roger stabbed the apple seven times in a second.


    And!


    The most important thing is that the apple that was stabbed by the Western sword didn''t rot in the end.


    You can imagine how accurate Roger''s control of the strength of the sword is.


    A famous Western swordsman once commented on him.


    He is said to be a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard in kendo, and he is even more ashamed to control the strength of his sword.


    Among the twelve knights, he was called Roger the fast swordsman.


    As one of the twelve knights, these two knights are quite famous in the West. Naturally, they are not willing to do such things that will degrade their status.


    Both of them were reluctant to do it.


    Seeing that both of them were unwilling, Lucy''s eyes were frozen, and her whole body radiated a strong momentum.


    "You don''t want to listen to me?"


    A wave of power filled the air. Jerry and Roger''s face changed dramatically, and their eyes showed a strong color of surprise.Because, they seem to see a very fierce beast.


    It''s terrible.


    Roger looked at Lucy, holding the hilt in one hand, which was trembling.


    "Lucy, have you become so powerful?"


    At the moment, Roger fell into extreme fear. Although they were no match for Lucie before, at least they didn''t have such hopeless fear.


    But!


    This time, he clearly felt like an abyss from Lucy.


    He then found out that Lucy was so much stronger than before.


    This gap is still desperate.


    As for the iron fist, Jerry was not afraid to say anything more.


    A moment later, they both bowed their heads.


    "Lucy, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    For their reaction, Lucy nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just know what''s wrong. As your boss, you must obey my orders."


    "Of course, if any of you feel that you are better than me and don''t agree with me, just challenge."


    "Do any of you think so?"


    The rest of the knights were silent.


    Lucy said with a smile.


    "If not, follow my orders."


    The two of them, Jerry, move.


    Mike, looking at the scene, didn''t make a sound.


    In his opinion, the stronger Luxi is, the better. In this way, the easier it is for chufeng to solve the problem.


    Last time, Chu Feng taught him that his memory had become a magic barrier in his heart.


    He just wanted to take revenge on Chu Feng.


    In an hour.


    Kyoto University.


    It''s time for class to end.


    "Chu Feng, how did you do in the test just now?"


    After class, Chu Feng asked a few friends in his class.


    Just now in class, the teacher gave them a test paper about medical knowledge.


    Closed volume measurement mode.


    The results of the test should be counted into the average time, so they all take the test seriously.


    But!


    The content of this test is very difficult because it involves several books.


    So many students complained about this exam.


    Is this special test done by people?


    Hearing Du Fei''s inquiry, Chu Feng looked up at him and said faintly.


    "It''s OK. It''s simple."

 Chapter 331

    "Quite simple?"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "The content of this test includes several books, some of which I feel I have never seen before."


    Du Fei said with disbelief on his face.


    At this time, Yan Xixue came over and asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    See Yan Xixue come over, Du Fei seems to think of something, quickly asked.


    "You''re just in time. I have a question for you."


    Yan Xixue was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Listen to this, Du Fei continues to say.


    "What do you think of the difficulty of this test?"


    Smell speech, Yan Xi snow pondered for a while, reply a way.


    "This test is very difficult, including the contents of several books, and some questions are not even on the books. We need to think and answer them ourselves."


    "If it''s a normal test, I''m sure I''ll get more than 95 points, but this time, I only get more than 80 points."


    With that, Yan Xixue''s face was full of frustration.


    Obviously, I''m not satisfied with this test.


    Hearing what Yan Xixue said, Du Fei laughed.


    "Chu Feng, the first person in the class has said that this test is very difficult. Why do you think it''s easy?"


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    In response, Chu Feng shook his head.


    "It''s no joke. I really think it''s easy."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself when you get results."


    Chu Feng really didn''t lie to Du Fei. He really thought the topic of this little test was very simple.


    You know, he was rewarded by Hua Tuo''s gift bag and knew all kinds of pharmacology.


    Although the test is modern content, but in his super intelligence, by analogy, all of a sudden know the answer to the question.


    It''s easy to do a complete test paper, so Chu Feng said that the test is simple, and it''s really true, no joke.


    At this time, Yan Xixue also echoed.


    "If it''s Chu Feng, I think he is likely to make a good score. After all, we all didn''t know that Chu Feng''s mathematics is so good."


    Hearing this, Duffy shut his mouth.


    Yes!


    Before Ying Guo''s professor came, the whole class generally thought that Chu Feng''s grades were very ordinary.


    But!


    After the professor came, Chu Feng showed his talents. Then he was crazily sought after by the professor and asked him to study in Yingguo University.


    For the sake of Chu Feng, he stayed at Kyoto University for a long time.


    These are all hearsay in Kyoto University, which is obvious to all.


    Listen to Yan Xixue say so, Du Fei instantly feel that Chu Feng get high marks in this test, it seems that it is not a very strange thing.


    He looked at Chu Feng powerlessly and said.


    "Chufeng, you are very powerful!"


    "I''m really convinced. I remember this course, but you didn''t come several times."


    "The teacher is very dissatisfied with you. Unexpectedly, you are so confident in this course."


    "Well, genius is different from us mortals."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "There''s no exaggeration. It''s just that I''m good at this course."


    Du Fei said that this course, he did not come to several classes, Chu Feng also remembered.


    It seems that this class is really boring.


    And!


    The teacher in this class is famous for his loud voice and specially prepared a loudspeaker.


    Every time I start class, it''s called out loud, which makes chufeng unable to sleep at all.


    Finally, Chu Feng simply did not come to this class, as no class, directly to the express delivery.


    After chatting for a few words, maybe I was hit. Instead of continuing this topic, I went to the toilet.


    At the end of the class, Churou left school.


    Because this morning, he had only one class, so he went back earlier than Chu Feng and prepared to cook.


    Not long after Churou left the school gate, two foreign men suddenly appeared not far behind her.


    They were just two of the twelve Knights sent by Lucie, one was iron fist Jerry, the other was fast sword Roger.


    At the moment, Roger is holding a picture in his hand. The person in the picture is Churou.


    "This woman is really beautiful. She''s more beautiful than the one in the photo. She''s also a rare beauty in the East. No wonder Lucy wants her so much."


    "I want her."Roger said with a licentious smile.


    After hearing what Roger said, Jerry couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I advise you not to think about it. You noticed the terrible momentum of Lucy just now."


    "He is not what he used to be. If you dare to annoy him, the consequences will be very serious."


    Roger''s face sank and said.


    "Needless to say, I know that if I do that, I''ll probably bear Lucy''s anger. I''m not so stupid."


    "But it''s true that Lucy is so strong now that it''s incredible."


    "In the past, although we were not his rivals, we didn''t feel that the gap between ourselves and Lucy could not be made up."


    When Jerry heard what Roger said, he nodded with a dignified look.


    "When we go back this time, we should try to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, we can''t lift our heads in front of him."


    Roger nodded, no objection, and went on.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s take her back first."


    "If you leave for her, there will be no way for us to hand over our duties."


    They nodded their heads together and then moved.


    After Churou came to a relatively deserted area, they rushed to Churou, ready to slap Churou faintly and take it away.


    However, when they were about to get close to Churou, dark shadows rushed out of the darkness and blocked their way.


    Roger and I had to stop.


    Two people stand side by side, looking at the sudden appearance of a dozen people, eyebrows pick.


    Jack said first.


    "Who?"


    "If you dare to stop our twelve knights from doing business, you people want to die."


    Jie uses the fluent Chinese language and stares at the dozen people who suddenly appear.


    Both Jerry and Roger can speak Chinese. Although their pronunciation is not very standard, they can at least hear it.


    That''s why Lucy will send them both.


    If you don''t know the language, you''ll be tied to a fart!


    Maybe we''ll have to find someone by ourselves.


    Out of various considerations, Lucie just sent out these two people and asked them to bring Churou.

 Chapter 332

    This suddenly from the dark out of ten people, is the tiger Gang sent to protect Chu Rou people.


    "That''s what the boss said. What''s the matter with those from the west?"


    "Why is the number wrong? There are ten more?"


    A fat man came out of the crowd, every step, you can feel the heavyweight feeling from him.


    He is the cheap little brother of chufeng, Zheng Dafei.


    Twelve bullshit?


    After all, they are not very familiar with the Chinese language. The arc of reflection is not long enough and they can''t react at once.


    A moment later, they finally responded, their faces full of anger.


    "Damn you, you dare to insult our twelve knights. I think you are looking for death."


    "Do you know the position of our twelve knights in the west?"


    "You will soon pay for what you said."


    Two people a pair of ferocious expression, in their eyes, Zheng Dafei and others, as if they had become a dead dog.


    In response, a group of people in Zheng Dafei burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "we don''t care what kind of twelve Knights you are, or twelve bullshit, but you dare to hit our adult sister''s attention, you are dead."


    Since Chu Rou was robbed last time, they have been severely scolded by Li Zhentian.


    It''s called anger.


    Originally, they all thought that chufeng no longer needed them, but unexpectedly, chufeng not only did not give them up, but gave them new pills instead.


    After taking the new pill, their strength immediately soared, from the original half step ancient warrior to the real ancient warrior.


    It''s as if they are grateful to the new chufeng world.


    So when they learned that someone from the West wanted to kidnap Chu Rou, they burst up.


    Too much deception!


    In three days or two, people come to kidnap. Who do you look down on?


    This group of people who have the strength of the ancient warrior are all angry.


    "My lord?"


    Roger was stunned, then laughed sarcastically.


    "It turned out to be the man of the Chinese people. No wonder."


    "But he''s really naive. Don''t you know what we twelve Knights mean?"


    "You think more people can stop us. It''s a big joke."


    Roger looked at Zheng Dafei and others with disdain, with an extremely inflated expression on his face.


    As if, in front of him is only a group of kindergarten children, in terms of combat power is not worth mentioning.


    As for one side of Jerry, naturally, he holds the same attitude, hands up, and from the perspective of God emerges Zheng Dafei and others present.


    Yes, they are so superior as twelve knights.


    "Ha ha."


    "These idiots don''t seem to recognize the reality at all!"


    Zheng Da Pang said with a smile.


    "Let''s let them see the reality now."


    "Brothers, let''s go together and beat him to death."


    Zheng Da Pang gave an order, and all the more than ten people around him rushed over.


    Seeing this, Jerry shook his head disdainfully.


    "Give these minions to my iron fist Jerry!"


    "Let them see the horror of our twelve knights."


    Jerry strode forward, put on a posture, face swelling expression, did not put in the eyes of these people.


    Then he clenched his fist and was ready to knock them down. At this moment, a group of people from the tiger Gang came to him.


    "Ha ha, you spicy chickens, all die for me!"


    Jerry hit the person closest to him with a punch.


    He seems to have seen the scene that the other party''s bones were broken by himself and fell to the ground screaming.


    Boom!


    One blow.


    A member of the tiger Gang also made a fist.


    Two punches!


    They all stepped back because of their strength.


    At this time, jellyton''s eyes were shocked.


    Aren''t these people all soldiers?


    Why so strong?


    Too late to think, the rest of the tiger Gang also attacked them.


    Pop!


    A man patted him in the face.


    The clear and loud slapping sound immediately reverberated in the field.


    Then the whole person of Jerry was patted to the ground. At the moment, Jerry only felt the burning pain on his face.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Why are they all so strong?The last thought in Jerry''s mind.


    Then, he was welcomed by waves of kicking and punching.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Ah"


    is extremely miserable.


    In half a minute.


    Just now, one of the twelve arrogant knights, iron fist Jerry, just like a dead dog, fell to the ground. His life and death are unknown.


    "Big brother, this product is really hard to fight. I thought it was a big shot because it was called so badly just now."


    "I didn''t expect it to be a talking trash. It''s so disappointing."


    At the moment, a gang member of the tiger Gang spat on the unconscious Jerry, with a disdainful face.


    Smell speech, Zheng big fat clapped hands, said.


    "Not that the enemy is too weak, but that we are too strong."


    With that, Zheng DAPAI looks at Roger, who is not far away and ready to run.


    "Hey, what''s your name? You don''t want to run!"


    Zheng Da Pang said jokingly.


    Smell speech, the expression on Roger''s face, immediately froze.


    "Who are you?"


    Roger asked with a look of fear.


    Just now, he witnessed the scene with his own eyes. It was not because of carelessness that Jerry would lose.


    But because, in front of this group of people, is not weak, everyone has the strength comparable to their twelve knights.


    So Jerry lost, and he lost miserably.


    Roger''s body trembled at the thought.


    Isn''t that the Chinese boy, just a courier, without any background?


    Why such a powerful force?


    And!


    Looking at their respect for him, Roger had a terrible guess in his heart.


    I''m afraid they really hit the iron plate this time.


    "No, I have to go back immediately and report the situation."


    "Or our twelve Knights will be finished."


    With this in mind, Roger moved quickly and ran away.


    However, how can Zheng Da Pang easily let him go.


    Zheng Da Pang jumps, his body vibrates and falls to the ground to stop Roger.


    "You want to kidnap my eldest sister, and you want to leave?"


    "Beautiful idea!"


    With that, Zheng Da Pang called over with one punch.


    Roger wanted to block, but Zheng was faster than him.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Roger''s front teeth were all broken, and the whole man shot back and finally fell on the ground and passed out.

 Chapter 333

    "It''s really useless. I was so fierce just now, but I was vulnerable."


    Zheng Da Pang stepped on his face and spat on him.


    His face was full of disgust.


    At this time, a man asked.


    "Big brother, how to deal with these two garbage."


    "To be a human demon in Thailand or a coolie in the Middle East."


    Listen to this, Zheng Da Pang shook his head and said.


    "These two guys will be dealt with by the boss. You can tie him up first."


    After getting Zheng dafuang''s order, someone soon started to act. Two thick and long iron chains were taken out of nowhere and tied them up.


    At the moment, in the classroom of Kyoto University, Chu Feng doesn''t know that the people of the Mike family have started to fight against Chu Rou, but they are solved by Zheng Dafeng.


    It''s time for class.


    This class is still the one I just took, because it was his class all morning.


    Not long after the bell rang, a middle-aged man rushed to class.


    This middle-aged man has half of his white hair, and the expression on his face is meticulous. At a glance, he knows that he is a strict teacher, meticulous, and he should be a little old-fashioned.


    He stood behind the platform and said.


    "Just now the small test, you all test very bad, let me very dissatisfied."


    "I just scanned a dozen test papers and found that most of the students failed."


    After the teacher''s words fell, the scene became lively for a while.


    Although they had expected it, they didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    A crowd began to talk.


    "This test is too difficult. I spent a week trying to review it. I think I can barely pass the test just now."


    "Yes! This test is too difficult. "


    "The contents of several books, and there are several questions, I feel the book has said, how do we do this?"


    Seeing the noisy people below, the teacher patted the platform discontentedly and said.


    "Be quiet!"


    The middle-aged teacher''s words were very intimidating and soon became quiet.


    "Yes, there are several questions in the test paper that are not set according to the content of the book, but they are still related. As long as you really understand the content of the textbook, there is no difficulty in solving those questions."


    Hearing the middle-aged teacher''s words, no one in the classroom still makes a sound, but most people''s faces are still a look of disbelief.


    In particular, a few of the class bully, is a face against the expression.


    They believe that even the problems that they can''t solve themselves can''t be solved by a few people in the whole grade, let alone in the class.


    A bully suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Teacher, did someone in our class solve those problems you said?"


    His eyes are staring at the teacher, as if to say, your problem is too difficult, no one can solve it.


    In this regard, the middle-aged teacher was not angry, but continued to speak.


    "Originally, I also thought that no one could solve these problems this time."


    "But I soon found out that I was wrong, because I really found that someone had solved my problems."


    "And there is no point deduction, even better than the answer I gave."


    The teacher''s words fell behind.


    Sisi!


    The present students could not help but take a breath.


    There was someone in the class who could solve those problems and wrote better than the answers given by the teacher.


    That''s amazing!


    The first reaction was that the students in the class didn''t believe it.


    But!


    He thought about it carefully and found that there was nothing to be cheated about. As soon as the test paper came down, not all the truth came out.


    Just when everyone thinks that.


    Du Fei in the class, however, couldn''t help looking back.


    Chu Feng said just now that the exam was very simple.


    Is it he who answers these questions?!


    Duffy thought about it and shook his head.


    Since the beginning of this course, Chu Feng didn''t know how many classes he had missed.


    Obviously is not good at this course or feel boring, with such a mentality, how can not learn this course!


    Du Fei, who was thinking about this, took a close look at Chu Feng and found that he was sleeping on the table.


    Seeing this, Du Fei decided that the person who made those questions would never be Chu Feng.


    Du Fei turned his head and found that another bully in the class stood up and asked."Then teacher, who is the person who made these questions this time?"


    Hearing his inquiry, the middle-aged teacher''s face showed a happy smile.


    "I didn''t even think of this person, but he really did it. He not only finished those questions completely, but also didn''t find any mistakes in the whole paper. That is to say, he got full marks in this test."


    After the middle-aged teacher said this.


    Sisi!


    The class couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    "Full marks, in this course, I''m afraid I can''t find one in the whole major."


    "Wow, when did we have another genius in our class?"


    They were so shocked that some of them couldn''t even speak.


    For the reaction of the public, the teacher nodded with satisfaction, and then said.


    "This time in the small test, the full mark is our chufeng classmate."


    All of a sudden, the students in the class are quiet, and they all put their eyes on Chu Feng.


    And Du Fei, at the moment just drank a mouthful of water, directly from his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    His face was full of shock.


    Do you want to be so powerful!


    At the moment, Du Fei''s heart seems to have 100000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    "That''s too much!"


    "Isn''t he good at math?"


    "I also know that he plays football very well. By the way, he plays the piano very well, and most importantly, he is very rich."


    "It''s really amazing. He can''t be a genius for everything."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the students spoke up.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was sleeping on the table, also noticed the changes in the class. He raised his head and glanced around.


    He found that people around him were staring at him all the time.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    Then, the middle-aged teacher on the platform said again.


    "I know that many of you don''t want to believe that chufeng can get full marks, but facts speak louder than words."


    "Most of the questions in this paper are my own, there is no online answer, so Chu Feng got the 100 points by strength."

 Chapter 334

    Hearing what the teacher said, Chu Feng also responded.


    It turns out that this is to praise him for scoring 100 points in the test just now.


    Feel headache, Chu Feng suddenly know something.


    When he wrote the test paper just now, he thought it was very simple, so he took a little time to finish it in 20 minutes.


    I didn''t expect that if I wrote a little more seriously, I got a full mark.


    Now I can''t sleep well. It''s really a mistake!


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart. It seems that it will take ten minutes to write the test paper next time. Don''t take it too seriously.


    But if those students in the class knew what Chu Feng thought, they would be angry!


    Do you want this show!


    "Cough... Cough"


    at this time, the teacher coughed twice, indicating that everyone should calm down.


    "To tell you the truth, before this class, the teacher didn''t think much of chufeng, because this semester, most of my classes were skipped by him."


    "But today, his 100 mark test paper makes me convinced."


    "Here, I''d like to make a statement that if you want to sleep in class or skip class in the future, you can."


    "However, you must be like chufeng students, come up with the actual results."


    After the middle-aged teacher''s words fell, there was a voice of complaint in the class.


    They all know how hard it is to reach the level of chufeng. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Want to return to think, but no one dares to oppose, after all, the teacher is famous for the strict.


    If anyone dares to object, it is estimated that there will be more devil rules every minute.


    See no one against, the teacher nodded with satisfaction, said.


    "Well, I wish there were no objections."


    After that, the middle-aged teacher looked at Chu Feng peacefully, and his expression was extremely gentle.


    "Chufeng classmate, sorry to disturb your sleep, you continue, I will try not to disturb you."


    His words fell behind.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar on the court.


    "If I go, how can there be so much difference in treatment between people? Why is it legal for him to sleep in class, while I have to deduct points when I sleep in class?"


    "I feel sleepy, too! I didn''t go to bed until two or three o''clock yesterday. Why didn''t I go to bed? I feel like I''m going to die suddenly. "


    "Cut, you say a hammer, you have the ability to sleep in class and absenteeism also test a full score for us to see."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    but it was quiet after a while, because they all noticed the angry sight of the middle-aged teacher.


    They were afraid to act rashly.


    Hearing what the teacher said, Chu Feng suddenly felt that it was good for him to get a full mark.


    At least after class sleep, absenteeism have become aboveboard.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng suddenly felt sleepy again, and then began to sleep on the table.


    Looking at the action of Chu Feng, Du Fei in the class looks envious.


    Do you want to be so powerful!


    That''s good.


    I want to sleep too!


    Watching Chu Feng continue to sleep, a faint smile appeared on the teacher''s face.


    This kind of gifted students, if not enough rest, hurt the brain, then I can be the culprit of the school.


    It seems that I''ll try to be quiet in class. I don''t want to bring any loudspeakers.


    Looking at the faint smile on the middle-aged teacher''s face, the students in the class seemed to dream.


    My God!


    How could the teacher laugh?!


    After that, Chu Feng didn''t know what had happened, because he had fallen into sleep.


    The last class is finally over.


    Chu Feng wakes up, looks at the time on his mobile phone, picks up his things and is ready to leave the classroom.


    At this time, Yan Xixue and Du Fei came over.


    "I''ll go, you are too strong!"


    "I haven''t seen you listen to the class, but you can get full marks. How long is your brain?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shakes his head way.


    "I was born with that."


    Du Fei looked envious and jealous, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yan Xixue asked curiously.


    "Chu Feng, do you have any good learning methods for this course?"


    "I always feel like I can''t get in. It''s too hard."


    Hear Yan Xixue''s inquiry, Chu Feng tells the truth.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear, because I don''t think it''s difficult. It will come naturally."


    Du Fei sighed helplessly.


    "Yan Xixue, don''t ask any more. You can''t get the result.""Chu Feng is a genius. His brain circuits are totally different from those of us ordinary people."


    Smell speech, Yan Xixue is also helpless shook his head.


    "That''s right. Chu Feng''s thinking is really different from those of us ordinary people."


    After chatting with them, Chu Feng found that they had something to deal with at school, so he left the classroom alone.


    Leaving the teaching building, Chu Feng found a blonde waiting for him not far away.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    "Lilith, what can I do for you?"


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t approve of Lilith''s reminder, he still thanks Lilith.


    After all, she was for his safety.


    After seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, Lilis said with a smile.


    "I didn''t ask you to run this time. You look so confident. There must be a solution. I won''t talk much."


    "However, I''m here to remind you that if you have a solution for the twelve knights, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible. After a long time, they will be in a hurry."


    Hearing what Lilis said, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like procrastination. As long as they dare to come forward, I will get rid of them immediately."


    Chu Feng had an understated expression and didn''t pay any attention to the twelve knights.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s calm appearance, Lilis was also surprised.


    It seems that last night''s conjecture is correct. Behind Chu Feng, there may be big forces supporting him.


    Lilith thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    This kind of sensitive topic, if she says at will, I''m afraid it will cause Chu Feng''s displeasure.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Chu Feng didn''t have the heart to care about these things with her.


    As long as you don''t provoke him, you can say anything.


    Chufeng all the way out of the school gate, just out of the school gate not long, a man suddenly ran over.


    Seeing this man, Chu Feng soon understood that he was from the tiger gang.


    Because for this person, Chu Feng had a little impression in his mind.


    "My Lord, I have something important to say."


    He ran up and said directly.


    However, after he noticed Lilis beside Chu Feng, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it on such an occasion.

 Chapter 335

    Chu Feng saw his trouble and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, just say what you have to say!"


    On one side, lilisi heard Chu Feng''s speech, and her face was filled with a smile of joy.


    In her opinion, Chu Feng obviously did not regard her as an outsider. It is impossible for an outsider to share the information.


    Thinking of this, Lilith''s heart was filled with joy, her face was flushed, and she was very charming.


    All the students who passed by could not help stopping to wait and see.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    It''s just that Lilith didn''t know that Chu Feng didn''t think so much.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, Lilis is not an ordinary person. She will not make a fuss when she knows something.


    For the content of the conversation, Chu Feng more or less guessed a little, these things let lilisi know also doesn''t matter.


    Get Chu Feng''s permission, this person of fierce tiger Gang finally opens a way.


    "My Lord, as you said, someone is going to fight your sister again."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes? How dare they do it


    "Is my sister OK now?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the gang members of the tiger Gang shook their heads for fear that Chu Feng would be angry.


    As a member of Chu Rou''s secret protection, he naturally knows how much Chu Feng loves his sister.


    If he hesitated, he would be thrown into the dustbin by Chu Feng.


    I have to be careful!


    After shaking his head, the man explained quickly.


    "They sent two Western men. They said they were twelve bullshit. No, they called them twelve knights."


    "They screamed fiercely, just like hanging and blowing up the sky. As a result, their strength was almost the same as mine. A group of us went up and knocked them down with a few punches and gave them a good beating."


    "My Lord, your sister, we didn''t realize the crisis this time. We secretly beat those two silly beers into dead dogs. Now we are waiting for the Lord to decide to deal with them like this."


    Knowing that Churou was not affected, chufeng''s face slowed slightly and opened his mouth.


    "You can handle the two spicy chickens. I have no time to pay attention to them."


    Hearing the words, the gang members trembled and quickly replied.


    "OK, we''ll take care of the two spicy chickens."


    At the moment, Lilis, standing beside chufeng, showed a shocked expression on her face.


    My lord?


    Two spicy chicken?


    Chu Feng and the tiger gang of a simple dialogue, let lilisi a time to think of a lot of things.


    First of all, she is sure that there are big forces behind Chu Feng.


    Then look at Chu Feng, who seems to be in a very low position. They all have the same strength as the twelve knights.


    And!


    Listen to his tone, with his almost strength, there are a group of, such combat power, unexpectedly just to protect Chu Feng''s sister.


    The most important thing is that people who have the strength of twelve knights are so afraid of Chu Feng.


    Either Chu Feng has far more strength than the twelve knights, or Chu Feng has a very strong power behind him.


    And Lilith is inclined to the second.


    Sure enough.


    Steward Fei Lai is right. There is a powerful force behind Chu Feng. It seems that I was worried for nothing before.


    That''s what Lilith thought.


    Just as Lilith was daydreaming, the gang members of the tiger Gang took another thing out of their pocket.


    Lilith looked at it curiously and found it was an old style mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a trace of confusion rose in Lilith''s heart.


    What does he do with this old style mobile phone?


    Chu Feng didn''t think much and asked directly.


    "Are these two spicy chickens left behind?"


    Smell speech, this gang member orders a way.


    "Yes, this mobile phone was found from the two spicy chickens. The people behind them should be contacted through this mobile phone."


    "Just now, there were a few phone calls, but brother Zheng didn''t let us answer them. He said it was for you to deal with it."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll take care of the phone."


    Chu Feng took the mobile phone, but he just took it, and suddenly it rang.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone gave Lilith a big surprise.


    Chu Feng looks unchanged, see a string of English on the mobile phone screen, he answered the phone directly.


    "Hello, Roger, have you got that woman back?"


    The other side uses pure English, but Chu Feng is a genius with high intelligence. English conversation is very simple for him.Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, a cold light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and then he spoke in English.


    "Those two spicy chickens have been dealt with by me. If you have any questions, just tell me."


    Suddenly, the characters on the other side of the phone were silent.


    A moment later, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I''m the one you''re planning to deal with."


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough. I dare to have my sister''s idea."


    "You are very well!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, there was a silence on the other side of the phone, and then he said.


    "It''s you. No wonder the people I sent didn''t respond."


    "But that''s good. It saves me a lot of effort. I''m in an unmanned villa in Fenglin District, North District of Kyoto. We''ll wait for you here."


    "You''d better not try to avoid us. We''ll investigate all the people around you. If you don''t come, I''ll find the people around you one by one."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a threat from the other side.


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless, and there was a dangerous arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it?"


    "Wait for me, I''ll go and clean you spicy chickens one by one."


    Said, Chu Feng hung up the phone, holding the hand of the mobile phone, slightly a force.


    "Click!"


    The mobile phone was broken in two and all the parts inside exploded.


    This change made the gang members of the tiger Gang startled.


    The grown-up is angry. Those silly boys are playing tricks to death!


    So he thought in his heart.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s angry expression, Lilis was too scared to speak.


    She deeply felt that Chu Feng''s murderous spirit was piercing.


    The next moment, Chu Feng casually threw his cell phone into the garbage can not far away.


    Then he looked at Lilith and said.


    "I have something to deal with. Go back first."


    Lilith nodded and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Lilith nodding, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the gang of tigers could not help asking.


    "May I help you, my lord?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at him and said.


    "You ask Li Zhentian to bring dozens of people to the scene. After I solve the problem, help me clean up the scene."

 Chapter 336

    Clean up?


    The gang members of the tiger gang were stunned for a while when they heard what Chu Feng said, and then quickly nodded.


    "OK, I''ll contact the guild leader right away and ask him to take people to clean up."


    Just as he finished, he found that Chu Feng''s figure had disappeared.


    Chu Feng quickly went to the parking lot and drove away his car.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed forward quickly.


    Turning into a white phantom driving on the road, the nearby car owners feel numb.


    A rich man driving a Rolls Royce pulled over quickly when he saw Chu Feng surpassing himself.


    Pull down the window, looking at the tail of Chu Feng''s car quickly disappeared in their line of sight.


    He swallowed and said.


    "My God, how can this guy drive so fast? It''s terrible!"


    "This driving skill is against the sky. I won''t accept it. I''ll give it to you."


    While driving to chufeng, the west side of the road is not calm.


    After chufeng hung up, Luxi put down his cell phone.


    At this time, sitting in a wheelchair, Mike couldn''t help crying.


    "Lucy, Roger, didn''t they bring the woman back?"


    At this time, Lucy, with a gloomy face, spoke coldly.


    "The boy we were dealing with found us ahead of time. Roger and I were both solved by him. My plan failed."


    Hearing the words, Mike''s face changed and asked.


    "That damned boy won''t run away, will he?"


    Lucy shook her head and sneered.


    "No, he didn''t run away. He seems to have confidence in his strength."


    "Now, he''s coming towards us."


    Hearing what Lucie said, Mike burst out laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "I think the boy is looking for death!"


    "Lucy, it seems that we have to meet him well."


    Smell speech, the corner of Lu Xi''s mouth spreads to put on a ferocious smile, immediately sneer a way.


    "Of course, I''ll make him feel what real terror is."


    With that, Lucy''s face showed an inflated expression and incomparable confidence.


    It seems that the world is trampled by him.


    In this regard, Mike is also full of venomous expression, he seems to have seen the scene of Chu Feng being severely tortured by himself.


    But!


    Different from the two men, the rest of the knights were a little uneasy.


    After all, their twelve Knights have lost four, which has never happened since the family began to form twelve families.


    They began to feel a little uneasy in their hearts.


    One of the Knights finally said.


    "Lucy, it seems that our opponent is very unusual this time!"


    "Now we''ve lost a third of the Cavaliers, and it''s not our home. It''s not good."


    For the knight, Lucy showed a look of indifference.


    "Rest assured, the strength of the other side is indeed beyond our imagination."


    "But my strength has reached a level you can''t imagine."


    "Besides, I''ve laid a secret back here to ensure that everything is safe."


    Lucy''s confident speech calmed down the rest of the Knights.


    After all, Lucie just released the mountain like momentum, which they still can''t forget.


    There is no doubt that Lucy is stronger than they think.


    With such a powerful boss, these people can feel at ease.


    However, some knights are interested in the secret of Lucie''s mouth.


    "Lucy, what is your so-called secret backhand?"


    Asked a knight in a voice.


    Smell speech, Lu Xi mysterious smile, immediately smile to say.


    "The so-called secret backhand, of course, must keep secret to be effective."


    After that, Lucy burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    Forty minutes later.


    Chu Feng is driving at a very fast speed. It takes more than an hour for normal people to get there. It only takes 40 minutes for Chu Feng to drive.


    It''s terrible!


    Chu Feng stopped and came out of the car.


    At the moment, there was no expression on his face, calm and frightening.


    Everyone who knows chufeng well knows that he is angry.


    Originally, these guys dare to attack Churou, they have already touched the bottom line of chufeng.


    And that Lucy is in touch with the bottom line, in the edge of death repeated trial.


    "Threatening the people around me?"Looking at the empty villa in front of him, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I''ll see who gave you the courage."


    At this point, Chu Feng quickly steps forward and finds that the door of the villa is hidden.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much. He pushed the door open and went in.


    After entering, Chu Feng found that the surrounding facilities were a little old.


    Obviously, he hasn''t lived for some time, but Chu Feng is not concerned about this aspect.


    But hiding here, trying to deal with his people.


    Sure enough.


    Chu Feng deep into a distance, then feel a burst of killing.


    At the end of the stairs, a plural of foreign men were staring at him.


    Without exception, the eyes are exposed to a heavy killing.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a burst of swelling laughter, which is hard to hide the resentment.


    A Western man, pushing a wheelchair, appeared on the upper stairs.


    "Chu Feng, do you remember me?"


    The Western man said with a grim smile.


    Seeing the appearance of the Western man, Chu Feng didn''t show much expression on his face, just sneered.


    "Of course I remember. You were beaten to death by me. I was very impressed."


    "But after seeing what you''ve done today, I suddenly realized that I was too light on that day."


    Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s expression, he seems to recall that day when he was picked up by Chu Feng like garbage.


    Instant rage.


    Mike pointed to Chu Feng and said in a grim voice.


    "You don''t want to be proud too early. Here, we have the best fighting power of our family."


    "Today, you are bound to fall into my hands, and I will make your life worse than death."


    Hearing what Mike said, Chu Feng said with an indifferent expression.


    "A lot of silly dogs have said the same thing as you, but now they are all dead and can''t die any more."


    At this time, a cold voice responded to Chu Feng.


    "Arrogance


    "Do you think if you have some strength, you can think that you are invincible?"


    Chu Feng looks at the voice and finds that it''s a young man beside Mike.


    He has long golden hair and no prominent muscles.


    It''s totally different from the violent muscle man chufeng met before, but chufeng knows it clearly.


    This man is the strongest existence of each other, and also the source of their confidence.

 Chapter 337

    This man with long golden hair is the head of the twelve knights, Lucie.


    After seeing Lu Xi, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are the strongest one among them. So, their confidence comes from you."


    Smell speech, Lu Xi Leng hum a, opening a way.


    "You''re right. I''m the best of them, and the best of the twelve knights."


    "Even if the other eleven Knights join hands, they won''t be my opponents."


    Lu Xi a pair of proud expression, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of contempt.


    However, although Luxi''s strength made chufeng a little surprised, chufeng still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Just light mouth way.


    "But that''s just right. I''ll get rid of you all at once, and I won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s dismissive tone, Lucy''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and a cold light appeared in her eyes.


    "Boy, you are much more arrogant than I thought!"


    "You have completely annoyed me. I hope you don''t regret it later."


    After that, Lucie gave the remaining twelve Knights a look.


    Then, the remaining seven Knights moved.


    They looked at Chu Feng, with a murderous opportunity in their eyes.


    Ordinary people see this kind of scene, it is estimated that even the war will be unstable.


    You know, each of these so-called twelve Knights has reached the level of an ancient warrior.


    Even though it is not high in the level of the ancient warrior, it is also a genuine ancient warrior.


    However, for Chu Feng, there is obviously no deterrent force.


    You know, there are dozens of tiger gangs under Chu Feng.


    And!


    These are all cultivated by his pills. As long as he wants, he can even form an army of ancient warriors in the future.


    Therefore, these ordinary ancient warriors really have no feelings for Chu Feng.


    "Huaxia kid, we admit that you are very strong. One third of our twelve Knights have been lost in your hands. This has never happened since our family set up twelve knights."


    "It''s just that no matter how strong you are today, we will keep you here."


    A middle-aged man spoke out.


    His body is strong, and his bare muscles are covered with dense scars. It is obvious that he has experienced a lot of battles.


    From life and death.


    Chu Feng saw at a glance that this man was a strong man except Luxi.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. The enemy of this degree was solved later.


    At this moment, the momentum of the remaining Knights suddenly became stronger.


    Point straight at chufeng.


    The next moment, they each took out their own good weapons.


    There''s a gun.


    There is a sword.


    Some even took out a shield.


    Boom!


    A knight takes the lead with a grin and pulls the trigger.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s spider reaction started.


    Chu Feng''s head slightly side, dodged this bullet.


    There was no movement on his face.


    The bullet flew by the side of Chu Feng and hit a light bulb behind him.


    Pop!


    The light bulb exploded in an instant, and debris flew all over the floor.


    And on the wall behind the bulb, there''s a big hole.


    It''s amazing.


    Obviously, the gun was specially modified.


    Noticing the scene behind him, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This gun is really powerful.


    If this gun really hit Chu Feng, with the super resilience of the dead waiter, I''m afraid it will take some time to slow down.


    The point is, it''s still painful.


    It''s up to you to take out this one with the gun first.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng put his eyes on the knight with the gun.


    There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    The knight with the gun also seemed to notice the killing in Chu Feng''s eyes, which made him tremble.


    "Be careful not to let him near."


    Seeing the scene of Chu Feng avoiding the bullet just now, these people''s vigilance instantly reached the highest state.


    Just because of the scene just now, it was too oppressive.


    These Knights retreated, but how could Chu Feng let them succeed.


    Chu Feng calmly smile, an instant body arrived at that just now with a gun Knight''s side.


    One punch.


    With terrible air pressure.


    Feeling the strong wind in front of him, the knight with the gun was extremely scared.Because he felt the crisis of death from Chu Feng''s fist.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to shoot Chu Feng.


    But!


    Chu Feng''s fist is faster than him, Chu Feng hit him in the chest.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the air.


    With a scream, the knight was shot out by Chu Feng.


    The rib of chest layer upon layer breaks, the whole person is like a shell general, blast backward and go.


    Peng!


    The whole person was trapped on the wall.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a scream upstairs. It was Mike in the wheelchair.


    He knew that Chu Feng was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng was still so calm under the siege of the seven knights.


    One person was solved at random.


    Although he was very expansive, he also knew that each of the twelve Knights was the pillar of their family!


    Whether they win or lose this time, their family will lose a lot.


    So thinking of Mike, the expression on his face is more and more ferocious.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do it now and kill him for me."


    Mike''s order made the rest of the Knights waver.


    After all, Chu Feng''s strength made them feel fear instinctively.


    However, in the end, they still chose to attack towards chufeng.


    Waving their weapons, they besieged with fierce colors on their faces.


    See this scene, Chu Feng look unchanged, the corner of the mouth with a touch of disdain radian.


    "I don''t know."


    At this moment, Chu Feng is not going to play with them.


    He clenched his fist, got 30 years of internal power from the world of martial arts, and burst out in an instant.


    The whole body surges.


    At the same time, by the U.S. team in the gift bag reward to get super soldier''s serum, the transformation of the body is also very fast operation.


    The cells are burning.


    The power of the body, which breaks through the limits of human beings, explodes in an instant.


    In addition to the internal power of those thirty years, Chu Feng reached an extremely terrible state in an instant.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at the six knights who were besieging him. He waved his big hand at will.


    A strong air pressure came towards them.


    Boom!


    The six Knights didn''t get close to chufeng, so the strong air pressure hit them.


    In the face of this strong pressure, they have no means of resistance.


    Poof!


    The six knights were shocked in the chest, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    And then they all hit the wall like dead dogs.

 Chapter 338

    This scene, let upstairs of macton when staring big eyes.


    An expression of disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    Mike couldn''t help but scream, and finally there was a touch of fear on his face.


    At this time, Lu Xi, who has always been calm, also shows a dignified color.


    "OK, they''ve been dealt with by me."


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Chu Feng clapped his hands, looked at Lucy at the stairway and Mike in the wheelchair, and said faintly.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Mike was in a panic.


    "Lucy, it''s up to you now. You must get rid of Chu Feng, or I''ll die."


    Smell speech, Lu Xi nodded, the corner of the mouth spreads to put on a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the rest. I won''t lose."


    Seeing Lucy so calm, Mike was relieved.


    After all, Lucie had shown his hegemony before, but what he had seen with his own eyes, other knights did not dare to oppose a word in front of him.


    In his opinion, Lucy''s strength is absolutely strong, much better than other knights.


    At this time, Lucy went down the stairs and looked at Chu Feng with a solemn look.


    "I''m really surprised by your strength. I''m curious about how you can do it at this age."


    Lucy straightened her waist, and her face was calm.


    Although he was shocked by Chu Feng''s fierce attack just now, he didn''t think that Chu Feng''s strength was really better than him.


    In his opinion, it should have been done with some high-tech weapons.


    For Lucy''s inquiry, Chu Feng was a little impatient.


    "If you want to fight, what are you blind about?"


    Chu Feng said casually.


    Lu Xi didn''t understand what Chu Feng said, but he could see from Chu Feng''s disgusting expression that it was definitely not a good word.


    Suddenly, his face pulled down, immediately cold mouth way.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, don''t think you can talk to me if you beat other knights."


    "To tell you the truth, the other eleven knights are not my opponents, even if they join hands."


    The Road West ferocious smile, then the toe a dint, toward Chu Feng rushed past.


    Lucy has a punch.


    Boom!


    A powerful force suddenly swept out.


    Around with lights, glass, as well as fragile decorations, swept by this force, all broken.


    Snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap snap!


    Seeing this, Mike couldn''t help but stare.


    At the same time, his eyes showed a strong sense of joy.


    Lucy is so strong!


    It''s totally different from the knight just now.


    This time, I don''t believe that Chu Feng can rival Luxi.


    At this time, Lucy used 100% of the strength to hit the fist.


    He does not think that the Chu summit is his opponent, but he also does not think that the Chu summit is simple.


    You know, just now the seven knights were easily solved by Chu Feng, which made him have to defend.


    Lu Xi''s violent fist directly hit Chu Feng on the head.


    The corner of Lucy''s mouth is wearing a grim smile, because he seems to have foreseen the scene of chufeng being hit by him.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is also a little serious.


    He is also a punch, under the blessing of various forces.


    Boom!


    Two fists against each other!


    There was a violent explosion in the air.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Cried Lucy.


    But!


    He soon felt something was wrong.


    How can a strong force rush into my body?


    Lucy was stunned for a moment, and then his chest was shocked.


    Poof!


    Lucy spat a big mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Then, the whole person, like a shell, shot backward and fell to the ground.


    At the end of the stairs, Mike''s face froze.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    All the twelve knights were defeated.


    After getting rid of Luxi, Chu Feng puts his eyes on Mike.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, tone with a trace of killing.


    "Don''t come here!"


    All of a sudden, Mike''s heart trembled and he pushed his wheelchair to leave.


    However, under the fear, the movement becomes uncoordinated.


    I didn''t move far and fell to the ground.Chu Feng ignored him and walked step by step.


    Watching the distance between Chu Feng and himself getting closer and closer, Mike''s heart became more and more scared.


    "Don''t come here, I don''t want to die!"


    "This time, I don''t want to deal with you. Those twelve knights are good at asserting. They want to deal with you. I''m also a victim."


    Mike quickly explained.


    At the moment, his face was blue and his heart was full of regret.


    If he knew that Chu Feng had such a strong strength, he would not dare to find Chu Feng''s trouble even if he killed him.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Just when Chu Feng was ready to go upstairs.


    A fierce voice suddenly came into my ears.


    "Don''t move, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, along the voice looked past.


    I didn''t know when I was hit just now.


    With blood on the corners of his mouth, his figure looked a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, he had lost his composure, and his face looked a little crazy.


    "To tell you the truth, I planted a lot of explosives in the area where you were standing, and I started the explosives here just now."


    "The timing is ten minutes, and it will explode automatically in ten minutes."


    "And the area under your feet is also equipped with induction devices. As soon as you leave, the whole building will explode. No matter how strong you are, you will die."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up.


    He didn''t expect that this bloated and invincible guy even prepared such a backhand, which really surprised him.


    At the moment, Lucy''s hand holding a remote control, face with a grim smile.


    He said, looking at the knights who had fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you still have the ability to act. If you continue to do so, the bombs buried here will explode. Then you will die with him!"


    Lucy''s words made Mike cry in fear.


    "Lucy, you must take me. I''m the next heir to the family. I can''t die yet."


    Hearing Mike''s call for help, Lucy felt a little impatient.


    "What Mike said just now in order to survive, he heard it very clearly."


    "If he hadn''t been the next heir to the family, I''m afraid he would have hit his dog in the head."


    The next moment, Lucy moves up, jumps, grabs the fallen Mike, breaks the second floor window and jumps down.


    And those knights who had fallen to the ground pretending to be dead, at this time, they also endured their injuries and rushed out through the window one by one.


    Only Chu Feng was left on the field.

 Chapter 339

    Just half a minute.


    The twelve knights who seemed to be in a coma just now were all running fast.


    Looking at the twelve Knights rushing out of the window one by one, Chu Feng''s mouth drew.


    "It seems that the fight was too light just now. Now one by one is running so fast. It''s a bit too fast!"


    "When I catch up, you''re dead."


    Chu Feng said so.


    Immediately, Chu Feng recovered and began to think about how to get rid of the bomb.


    Chu Feng did not doubt the truth of Luxi''s words.


    Because he has super sense organs, he did hear the sound of timing coming from underground.


    Chu Feng is basically certain that it is a bomb.


    At this time, Chu Feng touched his chin with one hand and thought quietly for a while.


    How should the explosion go?


    First of all.


    According to what Lucie had just said, the bomb was powerful enough to blow up the whole villa.


    It''s a little scary!


    Chu Feng knows that he has the ability to recover from death, so he should not die, but the pain caused by the explosion is inevitable.


    Can blow up the power of this villa, Chu Feng think all feel cold.


    It must hurt!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng shook his head and did not intend to use this way.


    Chu Feng''s brow wrinkled up, suddenly, his eyes a bright, said.


    "By the way, I got that thing from Wanjie turntable last time. It can be used now."


    At the same time, a group of people in Luxi also escaped the distance of 100 meters from the villa.


    I saw that the knights who had just besieged Chu Feng all had a look of fear on their faces.


    The fear that Chu Feng brought to them just now was too great.


    They are well-known in the West. How could they be so embarrassed as they are today.


    "That Chinese boy is really terrible. He has such terrible strength."


    A Western man with bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and in a state of embarrassment said with lingering fear.


    There was a fear on his face that was hard to hide.


    "Yes! It''s hard to imagine that he has such terrible strength at his age. "


    "Just now, he didn''t touch us, but he felt a strong force that knocked us away. Is this the so-called internal skill in Chinese martial arts novels?"


    "I guess that''s it, otherwise it''s impossible to explain the phenomenon just now."


    "After I go back this time, I will not come to China if I die. This country is really terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    The surviving knights could not help talking.


    there was a ferocious laugh in his ear.


    They looked around and saw that it was Mike, the next heir to their family, who was laughing.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will still die in our hands."


    "If you dare to offend our family, you will die."


    Mike cried out, extremely arrogant and inflated.


    Completely forget just now, he just like a dead dog general to Chu Feng beg for mercy.


    In this regard, some people showed disdain for him, but did not say anything.


    No matter how spicy the chicken is, after all, Mike is the next heir of his family. They can''t say anything.


    "Lucy, it''s all up to you this time."


    "If you hadn''t planted a bomb under the villa in advance, we would be dead today."


    A knight looked at Lucy and said with admiration.


    To this, Lucy is indifferent smile.


    "These explosives were left by me when I came to China to carry out a mission a year ago. I didn''t expect that they would really come into use."


    "No matter how powerful he is, as long as he is human, he will be killed."


    "You know, there are a lot of explosives buried in the ground of this villa, which is more than enough to blow it up."


    Lucy opened his mouth and explained, with a crazy smile on his lips.


    These bombs are just his backhand. He didn''t expect to use them.


    But he never thought that their enemy this time was so terrible.


    But these are not important, soon his enemy will be killed by the bomb he left behind, even if his strength is no use.


    "If you dare to fight against our twelve knights, that''s the end."


    Lucy sneered.


    As for the others, they nodded and sneered.


    Even if their twelve Knights all lost to Chu Feng, but as long as Chu Feng died, all this can be rewritten.Just as they were very proud, there was a sudden movement around them.


    Suddenly, Lucy and others look a change, along the source of the voice looked in the past.


    I saw, a luxury black business car came, parked in front of them.


    Then, in the sight of Lucy and others, the people in the car came out.


    The first man, wearing sunglasses and a black suit, was just like the leader of the Yidali Mafia.


    As for him, there are dozens of people gathered around him.


    The leader is Li Zhentian.


    Learning that Chu Feng asked him to send someone to clear the scene, Li Zhentian immediately excitedly took the initiative to bring people.


    You know, he has just become a real ancient warrior, but he hasn''t had time to try his skills. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After Li Zhen drove all over the world, he immediately found Lu Xi and others, with a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you twelve bullshit?"


    Li Zhentian said.


    Several of the people present knew a little Chinese.


    After hearing Li Zhentian''s speech, their faces sank in an instant, and there was a flash of murder in their eyes.


    It''s right that these people become dead dogs in front of Chu Feng, but in addition, they are very powerful in the West.


    How dare anyone talk to them like that?


    Lucy looked at Li Zhentian and others and sneered.


    "It seems that you should all belong to that boy. It happens that what we have suffered from him will be recovered from you."


    Say, other knights are also ready to move.


    The battle with Chu Feng, however, made them all suffer. Now that they have a chance to vent, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    Although they are seriously injured now, and their strength is only 50% of the original, they believe that even so, it is enough to deal with small minions like Li Zhentian.


    For the disdain of Lucy and others, Li Zhentian is in the eye.


    He said with a cold smile.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you die?"


    "All of you, don''t leave your hands behind. You''re going to kill them."


    After hearing Li Zhentian''s order, all the members of the tiger gang were excited.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lucy gave a cold smile and then waved her hand.


    "All of you, let these Chinese pigs see the horror of our twelve knights."

 Chapter 340

    After Lucy''s words fall.


    The knights rushed forward with ferocious smiles on their faces.


    At the moment, they are unarmed, but there is a heavy killing between their eyebrows.


    "Go to hell!"


    They roared.


    But!


    After that, they immediately roared.


    Because at this moment, these tiger gang members they despise have come to them.


    In their disdainful eyes, they shot, a wave of punches and kicks at these knights.


    There were bursts of wails on the field.


    In half a minute.


    These surviving knights, all collapsed on the ground, unable to move.


    And that Lucy, I don''t know when, the expression on his face all solidified.


    There was an incredible expression in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    "I thought it was so fierce. It turned out to be a bunch of rubbish."


    At this time, Li Zhentian holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at the rest of Lucy and Mike with disdain.


    As for that, Mike was relieved from the excitement of trying to kill Chu Feng.


    His eyes widened, his face full of amazement.


    What''s going on?


    When did the twelve Knights of their family become such a chicken?


    At this time, Lucy looks at Li Zhentian with an ugly face.


    From the battle just now, he has seen the strength of the tigers.


    Most of these people have the same strength as the twelve knights, which is very terrible.


    And!


    There are a large number of people in the tiger gang. He felt cold when he thought about this force.


    If it is his heyday, even if he can''t beat the tiger Gang, but he wants to go, Li Zhentian and others can''t stop him.


    But!


    Just now, he was beaten by Chu Feng. He has been seriously injured. He can''t recover in a few months.


    At present, his state is estimated to be less than half of his heyday. It is impossible for him to escape from Li Zhentian.


    At this time, Lucy gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Now he began to regret coming to China. How could he not have his own power with such a powerful person.


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian light mouth way.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but if you want to do something to our adults, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Li Zhentian''s tone with a touch of murder.


    Hearing this, Lucy''s face sank and she burst into laughter.


    "So what?"


    "To tell you the truth, the adults in your mouth will soon die in our hands."


    Hearing what Lucie said, Li Zhentian raised his eyebrows and then said sarcastically.


    "Even we can''t imagine the strength of our adults. You spicy chickens want to kill him?"


    "You''re not scared, are you?"


    Lucy continued with a sneer.


    "Yes, he''s really strong. All of us are not rivals."


    "But, do you see the villa behind me? There are a lot of bombs set up by me. As long as your adult lifts it lightly, it will explode immediately. Even if he doesn''t act rashly, the bomb will explode automatically in a few minutes. He will die anyway."


    After Lucy''s words, Li Zhentian and the gang behind him changed dramatically.


    For them, Chu Feng is just like a God. If anything happens to him, we can imagine the blow to them.


    Looking at the shaking in Li Zhentian''s eyes, Lucy was delighted.


    He wants to shake Li Zhentian''s will through this matter, so that he can seize the opportunity to escape.


    At the moment, Li Zhentian''s face is gloomy. He looks at Mike beside Lucy.


    That Mike''s mind suddenly trembles, quickly shakes head a way.


    "I didn''t set the bomb. If you want to kill him, kill him."


    With that, Mike reached out and pointed to Lucy.


    Hearing this, Lucy raised her eyebrows.


    It''s not enough, it''s more than waste.


    Now he regrets why he saved Mike. If he had known, he would have been killed.


    That''s what Lucy thought.


    At the moment, Li Zhentian looks at Luxi and says coldly.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, you must die first!"


    Li Zhentian clenched his fist, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    Lucy was so frightened that she wanted to say something.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion was heard.


    The villa behind Luxi exploded, and the fire burst into the sky, and the heat wave spread all around.All of a sudden, Li Zhentian and others suddenly changed their looks and exclaimed.


    "My lord?"


    Seeing this scene, Lucy was very happy.


    The timing is just right.


    Thinking so, he turned and was ready to run away.


    Just at this moment, in the light of the sky.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of it. Noticing this scene, Lucy''s body suddenly froze.


    The speed of this figure is very fast. After a jump, it jumps between Li Zhentian and Luxi.


    After seeing the shadow of the Taoist priest, both of them widened their eyes.


    An expression of disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    Lucy exclaimed, and then his face was full of panic.


    This figure is Chu Feng who should have been killed.


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood on the ground steadily, and there was no scar on his body. Even his clothes were intact.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind suddenly sounded a hint.


    "The damage free card effect is over."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng could not help murmuring.


    "It''s a waste. I used such a valuable card in such a place."


    At this time, Li Zhentian exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s worthy of you, my Lord. With such a powerful explosion, you have not been damaged."


    Chu Feng calmly smile, and then look to the side of the road west two people.


    "You can do it, too!"


    "There are so many explosives buried under this villa. If someone else, I don''t think they will be blown to dust now."


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a killing.


    "How can you survive that kind of explosion? You''re not human, you''re not human!"


    Mike suddenly cried out in horror, fell to the ground and scrambled to the distance.


    This time, Mike was really scared.


    But he watched Chu Feng rush out of the explosion with his own eyes, and he was not hurt.


    Is this still human?


    In an instant, he collapsed.


    Now he just wants to get back to Yingguo.


    As for the Revenge of Chu Feng, he only dares to think about it in his dream.


    Mike crawls like hell.


    But!


    How could Chu Feng let him go? He didn''t look and waved his hand.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Mike, and then a big mouth suddenly full of teeth suddenly appeared, biting toward him.


    "Ah


    With a shrill cry.


    Mike''s body was swallowed up by the big mouth.


    Then, with the serrated mouth, it disappeared into the air.


    As if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 341

    This scene, let standing in the same place did not move Lucy, stare big eyes.


    A look of horror.


    This time, he completely felt the incomparable fear.


    What''s wrong with that big serrated mouth?


    Did Mike get eaten by that terrible mouth?


    The unknown is the most frightening, and Lucy is in this state.


    He has been living in the West for many years and has never heard anything so strange.


    "What the hell did you do to Mike?"


    At this time, Luxi finally couldn''t help pointing to chufeng and cried out crazily.


    "Is Mike dead?"


    "Still, it''s just your cover up."


    Lu Xi''s eyes were fixed on Chu Feng.


    At this time, Li Zhentian and others on the field also showed a shocked expression on their faces.


    The scene just now was really weird for them.


    Rao is that they often see the magic of chufeng, and they can''t keep calm.


    Think about that big mouth full of serrations, they are unconsciously frightened.


    For Lucy''s inquiry, Chu Feng light smile, understatement of looked at him.


    "You want to know?"


    Lucy swallowed, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and nodded.


    "But I won''t tell you. You''d better go to hell to find the answers!"


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, exposing an unprecedented opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    "You first wanted to kidnap my sister and try to use her to threaten me."


    "And then it planted a bomb under the villa, ready to blow me up with the villa."


    "Ordinary people would have died hundreds of times in this situation."


    "You say, what should I do with you now?"


    Chu Feng word by word, when it comes to the end, a wave of momentum, such as a mountain, burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The spirit of Luxi was shocked, and the whole person stepped back several steps, staggering.


    And!


    I don''t know when, his back has been wet a lot.


    Obviously under some kind of tremendous pressure.


    "I don''t want to die, you can''t kill me."


    Lucy suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Feng and cried desperately.


    As the head of the twelve knights, he is young but also has a very strong strength.


    Even if he is the only one of the twelve knights, with his super strength, his influence will not be much worse than before.


    It can be said that even if Michael''s family is destroyed, he can still enjoy power and wealth.


    How could he not be afraid of death?


    Chu Feng sneered, and a touch of slight disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, then give me a reason not to kill you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lucy said quickly.


    "You know, I''m not your opponent, but I''m still very strong."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can be your man and work for you."


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "So, you feel like a little bit!"


    "But it''s just one side of your story. How can you make me believe you?"


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Lu Xi heart immediately a joy, hurriedly said.


    "Don''t you Chinese movies and novels like to use poison to drive others?"


    "For example, if you don''t take the antidote regularly, you will break your heart, or your skin will fester, and then you won''t grow up."


    "I''m sure you''ll have this poison. I''m willing to eat it. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future. If you let me eat excrement, I''ll eat it too."


    Sisi!


    Hearing the speech of Lu Xi, Li Zhentian and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This guy is really cruel to himself in order to survive. He even wants to eat excrement in order to survive.


    But think about it, if that happens to them.


    They still have to eat this shit. After all, life matters.


    After hearing what Lucie said, Chu Feng began to laugh and said.


    "It seems reasonable for you to say that it''s more practical to let you be an ox than to kill you."


    Smell speech, the Road West fiercely nodded, said.


    "My Lord, I will work hard for you. I will do everything for you."


    Luxi made a promise to Chu Feng with a respectful expression.


    It seems to have entered the state of being a bull and a horse.


    This scene stunned Li Zhentian and others.


    It''s twelve bullshit. I''m born to be a bull and a horse.


    At the moment, Lucy lowered her head and sneered at the corner of her mouth when no one could see her.My heart said in secret:


    as long as I can survive, I will take revenge one day.


    Now I just need to endure, and then slowly gain the other party''s trust, and finally retaliate against him.


    Let him regret what he did to me today.


    Thinking of this, Lucy suddenly felt that for the sake of the future, it was nothing to be humiliated.


    Just as Lucy was thinking about this, Chu Feng suddenly said.


    "Now, I have one thing to ask you to do."


    Hearing the speech, Lucie answered quickly.


    "If you have any orders, your highness, do as you please."


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "I want you to die!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lucy''s face changed dramatically. She got up and wanted to run away.


    Just as he just stood up, a golden light flew quickly through his body.


    "Poof


    Luciton came down, and then there was a sharp pain in his chest, and the scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    The scene was extremely spectacular.


    After spraying the blood, Lu Xi pointed to Chu Feng and said with a reluctant face.


    "You lied to me!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng holds Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and his eyes show a touch of irony.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. You may think you are very powerful, but in my eyes, you are a piece of shit."


    "And the last thing you should do is try to do something to my sister."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his whole body burst out a heavy murderous atmosphere.


    Hearing this, Lucy felt regret like a sea in her heart and had no blood on her face.


    Feeling the constant passing of his life, Lucy cried.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Just as his words were finished, a dark shadow came over.


    Chu Feng once again called out cannibal flower, a will swallow Luxi.


    Before Lucy had time to react, he completely disappeared in the world, and there was no residue left.


    This scene, let Li Zhentian and others stay in the same place, surprised to say nothing.


    Just now, they all thought that the Road West would be able to live by following Chu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t even take a minute, and Chu Feng killed it.


    It''s horrible.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng takes the Xuanyuan sword back into the system space, and then looks at Li Zhentian and others.


    "You''ve come just in time!"


    "I''ve solved all these spicy chickens. You''ll remember later."

 Chapter 342

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Li Zhentian and others were stunned and quickly nodded.


    "All right, I''ll clear it right away."


    With that, he turned around and was ready to take people to the back.


    Rush to the scene of the fire, ready to be a wave of firefighters, put out the fire there.


    Just as he had just stepped forward, something suddenly occurred to him.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned to ask Chu Feng.


    "My Lord, what should we do with the dead dogs lying on the ground? Are they all killed, or..."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and said.


    "Take care of the spicy chicken, and I''ll go first."


    "You remember to clean it up. If it pollutes the environment, it''s not good."


    Chu Feng said hello, turned and walked to his car, drove directly away.


    After watching Chu Feng leave, Li Zhentian turns around and glances at the gang members of the tiger gang.


    "You have heard what your Lord said! I''ll do a good job. "


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "We know."


    With that, a lot of people began to work.


    If other forces in Kyoto know about it, they will be shocked and can''t even say anything.


    The tiger Gang is also the upper class force in Kyoto, but its influence in Kyoto can not be underestimated.


    Now, it''s the gang leader who takes the lead in cleaning.


    It''s too showy!


    At this time, not far from Li Zhentian and others, a man put down his telescope and immediately called.


    In a black car in Kyoto, a beautiful blonde answers the phone.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    After listening to the report on the phone, the woman suddenly widened her eyes.


    There was a deep shock in his eyes.


    This blonde is Lilith.


    "Miss Lilith, how is that chufeng?"


    In the car.


    A wise old man in housekeeper''s clothes asked.


    Hearing this, Lilith took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s exactly what you said, Butler felley."


    "Behind Chu Feng, there is a terrible force supporting him."


    Housekeeper Frye was not surprised.


    Because, he had guessed before, the background of chufeng must be extraordinary.


    He didn''t speak, just listened quietly to Lilith go on.


    Lilith continued.


    "Moreover, all the Knights headed by Lucie went out, but they were easily defeated."


    "Not only that, Mike died, even Lucy died. The twelve knights who were famous in the West were all lost in China."


    Hearing this, Frye''s eyebrows were raised, and finally a touch of shock appeared in his eyes.


    What Lilith said started to shock him.


    Because the power behind Chu Feng is far beyond his imagination.


    You know, the twelve knights are first-class in Yingguo.


    No one in Yingguo dares to belittle this kind of power.


    But!


    These powerful forces were easily destroyed.


    How powerful is the power behind him?


    At the thought of this, filly could not help trembling.


    Then Lilith paused and went on.


    "The most important thing is that Chu Feng


    Lilisi began to talk about Chu Feng calling out cannibals, and the scene when he rushed out of the fire.


    The more he heard it, the more frightened he was. At last, he was too frightened to speak.


    After a long time, Ferrai took a deep breath and said.


    "Miss Lilith, is all that true?"


    Lilith nodded solemnly and said.


    "The people we sent to observe the information from a distance."


    "This is one of the top scouts in our family, and I''m sure his intelligence will not be wrong."


    Listen to this, housekeeper Ferrai closed his eyes, a moment later, as if to accept the reality in general, said.


    "Miss Lilith, we''d better withdraw all those we sent to observe from a distance."


    "If you offend him, it may bring big trouble to our family."


    Lilith nodded solemnly and replied.


    "You''re right, housekeeper felley. I''ll have them back in a minute."


    Lilith is also a decisive person, and soon let those outside withdraw.


    When Lilith finished her orders, she asked the driver to drive back.


    Looking out of the window at the scene, Lilith''s eyes with a faint smile, while muttering."Chufeng, how many secrets do you still have?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know their feelings.


    In fact, Chu Feng knew that someone was watching him from a distance.


    Just see he and oneself keep distance, Chu Feng also didn''t care with him.


    After Chu Feng left the villa, he drove the car to continue to deliver the express.


    In Ying Kingdom, the family of Mike in the West.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man with golden curly hair is sitting in his position, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    This is Michael''s father, Myra.


    Yesterday, Lucy took the rest of the knights to China, in order to find Chu Feng revenge.


    Yesterday, seeing Lucy''s confidence, he let Mike follow him.


    But!


    Now, all of a sudden, he began to feel uneasy.


    Because, his chest faint pain, also with a kind of egg pain feeling.


    Myra is an atheist. He doesn''t believe in God. He doesn''t believe in any religion.


    But!


    But he believed his premonition very much. He often felt pain in his chest, accompanied by egg pain.


    It means that something bad will happen.


    This premonition first came true ten or twenty years ago.


    Mike was a little kid at that time. That night, he was suddenly awakened by the pain in his chest.


    When he gets up and gets ready for a drink of water to calm down.


    Suddenly, the bad news came. The maid said that when Mike went to the toilet, he bumped into the toilet.


    It took half a minute to soak in the toilet before the maid picked it up.


    Since then, originally smart and witty, Mike has become irritable.


    And!


    It seems that his IQ has dropped to the bottom. Originally, he had excellent results, but in the end, he could not even do simple calculation problems.


    When Myra was disappointed with Mike, she began to feel sorry for her son.


    Poor baby!


    How could he blame him for being fooled by the toilet.


    So over the years, he has been very indulgent to his son, even if he made any mistakes, he also chose to forgive him.


    This time, the long lost chest pain made him recall that night again.


    As a child, Mike accidentally smashed his head into the toilet pit because of going to the toilet.


    Thinking of this, mclarton felt upset.


    At the same time, he muttered to himself.


    "It can''t be Mike. What''s wrong with them going to China?"

 Chapter 343

    "Lord Myra, are you worried about master Michael?"


    Next to Mike, an old man in housekeeper''s clothes asked.


    Myra nodded.


    "Yes, they went to China yesterday, and there is no news yet. I have to worry about that."


    "What''s more, I have a premonition in my heart, which is very bad."


    Myra said, with a worried look on her brow.


    Hearing what Myra said, the housekeeper explained.


    "I don''t think you need to worry, Lord Myra. This time, Lucie, the strongest member of our family, went to China with all the Knights himself. This is the strongest power of our family."


    "In the face of this kind of power, I think it is safe to deal with a Chinese."


    Myra shook her head. She didn''t say what she felt. She just said.


    "You have a point. This is the most powerful lineup in our family. It''s not difficult to solve a Chinese."


    "I''ll wait here for their good news."


    The housekeeper nodded with a smile.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding"


    as soon as Myra finished, the phone next to her rang.


    Myra was startled, and then a look of joy appeared on her face.


    "Lord Myra, I think master Mike should have called you to report the good news."


    Smell speech, the joy on Myra''s face is more thick, immediately reached out to pick up the microphone.


    "Hello, is that Mike?"


    Myra asked.


    At this time, a weak voice came from the phone.


    "Lord Myra, we have an accident."


    All of a sudden, Myra''s heart trembled and could not even speak.


    Is something really wrong with Mike?


    On the other side of the phone, without waiting for Myra to answer, he continued to say in a weak voice.


    "The Chinese we are going to deal with this time is extremely powerful, and the Chinese is even more powerful than people can imagine."


    "Lucie was in his hands, but he was defeated in one move. The rest of our twelve knights were destroyed."


    Hearing this, Myra''s mood suddenly reached a low ebb. He is eager to know the situation of Mike.


    It''s just that before he started asking, he started talking about Mike.


    "As for Michael, he''s dead, and there''s no bones."


    Boom!


    Myra''s face was white and colorless. If he hadn''t been sitting in his seat, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    Mike''s dead, his only son''s dead?


    "Lord Myra, now that Lucy is dead and Mike is dead, we can''t go back. Take care of yourself."


    Hearing this, Myra gritted her teeth and wanted to ask more.


    All of a sudden, there were other voices on the phone.


    "Gang leader, I found a guy waking up here, and he was still on the phone with his mobile phone."


    "What?"


    "It''s unreasonable to dare to do such a thing when you are dying."


    "Somebody beat me hard. Don''t be lenient. I''ll be killed."


    "No, please don''t hit me in the face. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more."


    "Ha ha, you can explain it after you fight!"


    "Ah


    "Help! Someone is going to kill. Who will help me


    "Hiss ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the phone was finally hung up. Myra lost contact with the knight, and even had no chance to get information.


    Myra hung up the phone with no expression on his face


    it was hard to see whether he was happy or worried.


    Let one side of the housekeeper some ponder not thoroughly, after thought, he said.


    "Lord Myra, is there good news from master Mike?"


    "Do you want me to arrange a party for master Mike now?"


    Hearing this, Myra raised her head and gave him a blank look.


    But.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Maira''s expressionless gaze, the hairy housekeeper, said quickly.


    "Lord Myra, I''m going to have them ready right now."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and was ready to leave for the party.


    Just as he turned around, Myra stood up.


    At the same time, the expression on the face became extremely ferocious.


    He grabbed a chair beside him and smashed it at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper didn''t know that Myra would attack him suddenly.


    The chair just hit him in the back."Pa!"


    With a dull sound, the housekeeper uttered a shrill cry.


    "Ah


    Immediately, the whole person fell to the ground.


    After the Butler fell to the ground, he turned his head, looked at Myra with a look of fear, and cried in horror.


    "My Lord, why are you doing this to me?"


    At the moment, Myra looked at the housekeeper with a ferocious face, and cried angrily like a runaway beast.


    "Damn it, my son Mike is dead, and all the twelve Knights of the family are dead."


    "You call me to hold a celebration banquet at this time. Do you mean it? Do you really want my son to die?"


    Wen Yan, the housekeeper looks wronged.


    I''ll go. You didn''t say anything just now. How can I know if your son is dead?


    This is too wrong for me!


    He just wanted to explain something.


    But!


    At this time, Myra grabs the chair again and smashes it at the housekeeper.


    "That''s how I think my son is going to die, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t see me, can you?"


    Myra grabbed the chair and smashed it, shouting.


    The whole person is just like a madman from a mental hospital.


    Myra kept venting.


    And that housekeeper is old and doesn''t know martial arts.


    We can only let Myra fight on until we lose consciousness.


    Until the moment before he lost consciousness, the housekeeper was very wronged.


    It''s not my pot. Why should I carry it?


    Will housekeeper have no human rights?


    I''ll never be a housekeeper again!


    After the chair broke, Myra''s also calmed down.


    He began to gasp and then threw away the broken chair.


    At this time, Myra''s face was full of resentment, and endless killing appeared in her eyes.


    For the first time since he was born, he hated a person so much.


    His son was killed.


    Even the twelve knights, the pillar of the family, were destroyed.


    It can be seen that if this news is spread, those forces they have offended over the years will certainly become ready to stir up.


    At that time, his family will surely suffer unprecedented crisis.


    Think of here, the resentment in his heart is endless expansion.


    However, what Myra didn''t think of was that if it wasn''t for his son''s death again and again, he would take the initiative to provoke Chu Feng.


    How could they be reduced to the present situation?

 Chapter 344

    "Damn it, you dare to kill my son and break the pillar of my family. I will make you pay a heavy price at all costs."


    "I will take revenge!"


    "My son!"


    Myra screamed with a ferocious look, with venom and sadness in her eyes, just like a madman.


    The other servants in the villa, behind the scenes, all showed their faces in horror.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know about this scene in the West.


    At this time, he drove to deliver the last express.


    During this period, Li Zhentian had already told him that the area over the villa had been cleaned up. As for the twelve surviving knights, the guy patted his chest and said that he would handle it well.


    For these things, Chu Feng didn''t care too much, and let him arrange it.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to drive home, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Chu Feng took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone number, and found that it was the number of the tiger gang.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng answered the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, the voice of flattered words came from the phone.


    "My Lord, I have something important to report to you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the person on the other side of the phone immediately replied.


    "My Lord, Miss Bai, whom you told us to protect secretly, received a phone call an hour ago and went to a bar. After entering a room in the bar, she never came out again."


    "Look, my Lord, do I need to rush in and see what''s going on to save people?"


    About Bai Shiyun?


    Chu Feng was silent for a moment, and finally spoke out.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Tell me where you are?"


    "I''ll go there myself."


    On the other side of the phone, after hearing Chu Feng''s order, he quickly replied.


    "I see, my Lord. We will observe the situation here and wait for you."


    After Chu Feng hung up the phone, he sighed helplessly.


    "As long as I knew, I helped her get rid of all those who wanted to deal with her last time, and now it''s so troublesome."


    "But I can''t go back on my promise."


    "This time, I will deal with Bai Shiyun at one time, so as to save any trouble."


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, and then a foot accelerator down.


    With a roar, the car rushed forward.


    It''s very fast.


    In the back of the people, vaguely only see a white phantom, not too late to react, disappeared in the line of sight.


    Half an hour later, in a luxury bar in downtown Kyoto.


    Sunrise bar.


    This bar costs dozens of times more than other bars.


    In and out of here, are basically successful white-collar, promising boss.


    In other words, people who come here are basically for the sake of relieving loneliness.


    Chu Feng stopped the car and walked into the bar.


    Once inside, Chu Feng felt the gorgeous lights and the noisy music.


    Chu Feng frowned because he didn''t like the noisy environment.


    Once inside, chufeng was noticed by many people.


    Especially the young women who were present.


    Chu Feng''s handsome appearance immediately attracted their attention.


    This handsome guy is really handsome!


    If I can sleep with this handsome guy for one night, I can stop fooling around for a few months.


    The young women on the scene couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Chu Feng.


    My heart is beautiful.


    Red hearts in my eyes.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the sight around him, and he was very depressed.


    Nima, he''s too handsome. He''s worried.


    As soon as I come in, I get the attention of the whole audience. How can I do this?


    Chu Feng felt very speechless and looked around to see where the gang members of the tiger gang were.


    But at this time, a gorgeous looking, dressed very hot young woman, twisted to come.


    Eyes with a smile, every step, with a let men can''t stop coquettish.


    Very coquettish!


    The men were all excited.


    The coquettish woman came to Chu Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Handsome, are you free tonight?"


    Suddenly, the men around are boiling up, someone whistled.


    Because, her words, it''s obvious that she''s making an appointment!


    "I''m really envious of going.""Real name report, this man is really too handsome, let my self-esteem seriously frustrated."


    "It''s so enviable that the queen of the night actually asked him for an appointment. I''m excited to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of male compatriots are very excited. They want to push Chu Feng away to replace Chu Feng.


    It''s a pity that they are not as handsome as chufeng, and they are not as good-natured as chufeng.


    As for those hungry and thirsty young women, looking at Chu Feng, a look of regret.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man was caught by others first.


    What a pity!


    I haven''t tried such a handsome man.


    And at this time, hidden in the dark tiger Gang, also found the arrival of Chu Feng.


    They were just about to come and meet Chu Feng.


    But after a few steps, they stopped.


    My Lord, it seems to be teasing my sister!


    Let''s go through this way, if we disturb adults and girls.


    That''s a big problem.


    Suddenly, they hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, the coquettish woman looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile.


    Her name is Liu Qianqian. She has a rich family. She was married once before, but later divorced because of her incompatibility.


    After that, she began to mix the major night, lonely time, about a man.


    But she is not the kind of hungry young woman, she is very demanding of men.


    Often, he dated a man for a few months, because they didn''t meet their own standards.


    With her beautiful and coquettish appearance, she began to be known as the night queen.


    The man she''s staring at is comfortable and dignified.


    Therefore, all the men present are envious of Chu Feng.


    Liu Qianqian watched with interest, with a charming smile on her face.


    Rao is a man she has read a lot of, and has never seen, as handsome and temperament as Chu Feng.


    At this time, her heart, raised a desire to conquer.


    I want to press Chu Feng under my body and let Chu Feng become my minister under the skirt.


    In recent years, the heart, which has gradually cooled down, has become restless again.


    She waited for Chu Feng, but she was confident that Chu Feng would not refuse her.


    Because she knows very well how attractive her enchanting body is to men.


    She is confident that even if Liu Xiahui sees such a coquettish woman, she has to become a beast.

 Chapter 345

    Looking at the extremely coquettish Liu Qianqian in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me is really coquettish. A normal man may not be able to resist his coquettishness.


    But!


    To talk about beauty, Chu Feng has seen a lot.


    For example, Bai Shiyun, who is in trouble this time, Lilis, who is transferred to Kyoto University, Yan Xixue, and so on.


    They all have their own characteristics, either charming or pure.


    All are first-class beauties.


    For beauty, Chu Feng has long had resistance.


    As for Liu Qianqian in front of her, she really looks ok. Her appearance is first-class. What''s more, the coquettish energy she exudes makes men want to give up.


    However, Chu Feng is not interested in her.


    This woman is so coquettish. God knows how many hands she has gone through.


    Chu Feng has no interest at all.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light mouth said.


    "Miss, I''m still a minor child. I can''t stand it if you ask someone else."


    After Chu Feng''s words fall.


    The male compatriots who watched all couldn''t help but stare.


    A face full of disbelief.


    This man turned down the night queen?!


    Actually said he was a minor child?


    He''s still not a man?


    As for Liu Qianqian, she couldn''t help but stare at Chu Feng''s speech.


    Underage children?


    Make an excuse, also need not look for so lame!


    Liu Qianqian is a fan of thousands of people. Do you dislike me so much?


    Suddenly, Liu Qianqian''s heart is full of unwilling.


    In the past few years, she has never been rejected by a man like today.


    At this time, Liu Qianqian''s face, forced out a smile, said.


    "Handsome boy, are you kidding me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly sighed tone, impatiently looked at her one eye.


    "Miss, do you hear me?"


    "I''m still a child. Please don''t come to me again."


    "I allow you to molest me mentally, but I don''t allow you to molest me physically. If you pester me again, I''ll call the police."


    Chu Feng has an alert expression.


    As if, really afraid of Liu Qianqian will molest him.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Qianqian''s angry face turned red, and her face was full of shame and indignation.


    It was the first time that she heard that some men were afraid of her indecency, and those men were eager to do so.


    Feeling the strange sight around, Liu Qianqian was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, a bad word spread to the public.


    "You don''t know what to do, do you?"


    "It''s a great blessing for the queen of our night show to ask you out. Even if you refuse, you dare to insult her. I don''t think you''ll live long enough."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng was stunned at first. Then he turned his head and looked at it. He saw a young man walking out of the crowd.


    He is wearing a pair of earrings, a hedgehog head, and two ferocious Green Dragon Tattoos on his bare arms.


    At a glance, it makes people feel that this person is definitely on the road.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this our eldest brother on 3rd Street, brother long?"


    "It''s said that he has dozens of horses in his hands, but he''s a tough character on No.3 street."


    "It''s said that he has been chasing the queen for a long time. This time, he''s going to help the queen out."


    "This guy who dares to refuse Liu Qianqian is really in big trouble."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd began to talk.


    At this time, the man, who is called brother long, stares at Chu Feng tightly, with a scornful expression on his face.


    He has been pursuing Liu Qianqian for a long time, but Liu Qianqian has always been true to him.


    Yes, she doesn''t like a man like him. He is very angry about this. If it wasn''t for her background, he would have robbed her.


    This time, he saw that Chu Feng rejected Liu Qianqian, and suddenly he felt he had found an opportunity.


    Liu Qianqian is angry now that she has been rejected. He goes up at this time to help her teach chufeng a lesson, and then comfort her well. Every minute he holds her back and goes to the top of his life.


    Thinking about it, he felt a little excited and quickly stood up to show his attitude.


    After brother long came out, Chu Feng looked at him and immediately lost interest. It''s this kind of person who comes out to find a sense of existence. It''s really annoying.


    At this time, brother long looked at Chu Feng with a proud face and said.


    "Boy, you immediately apologize to Qianqian."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."Brother long began to threaten Chu Feng, with contempt in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s thin body must have no strength. He can put it down with one punch.


    Facing him, it is estimated that Chu Feng in front of him will give in immediately.


    Brother long holds his chest in both hands, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    See this scene, Liu Qianqian suddenly some anxious.


    Although she was angry with what Chu Feng said, Chu Feng was the man she looked at most in recent years. In fact, she had a little expectation for Chu Feng.


    So, of course, she didn''t want Chu Feng to be hurt. If she hurt that handsome face, she would be punished by heaven.


    "Brother long, don''t meddle in this matter. I''ll deal with my own business. Don''t meddle in your own business."


    However, brother long obviously did not understand the meaning of her words. He just thought that she was duplicating.


    Suddenly, he patted himself on the chest and assured.


    "Don''t worry, Qianqian. I will make him humble to you."


    "If he doesn''t want to, I''ll show him what I do."


    Brother long smiles with pride. He looks very arrogant.


    Hearing what brother long said, Liu Qianqian''s face was more anxious.


    I''ll go. Can''t you understand me?


    At this time, hear this dragon elder brother said Chu Feng, the corner of the mouth spreads a light disdain.


    "Oh, are you good at it?"


    Smell speech, elder brother long complacent smile, say.


    "Of course, in No.3 street, no one knows my name."


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression, and then said.


    "But I can''t see how powerful you are?"


    Smell speech, the long elder brother''s facial expression a cold, cold mouth way.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to make up. I''ll kneel down and apologize to Qianqian."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to leave the bar in good condition tonight."


    Sisi!


    After hearing this sentence, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is too cruel, it is trampling on the dignity of men.


    Everyone can''t help looking at Chu Feng to see what choice Chu Feng will make.


    Under the threat of brother long, will he choose to kneel down?


    The onlookers began to talk, some with pity, some with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 346

    For the strange sight around, Chu Feng had an indifferent expression.


    These weeds are everywhere. They can''t be removed completely. Chu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Looking at Long Ge''s cold eyes, Chu Feng disdains to smile and says faintly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "What can you do to me?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    That''s too bold, isn''t it?


    Is this the rhythm to make brother long anxious?


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, brother long laughs.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "if you don''t apologize, you''ll crawl out of the bar."


    Brother long gives a cold smile, then waves his fist and rushes to chufeng. He smashes at chufeng.


    "It''s over. Brother long is getting angry. The boy is going to be disabled."


    "But I heard that when brother long was fighting on the road, he once knocked down more than ten people with an iron bar. He was so powerful."


    "I''ll go. Is it so powerful?"


    "Of course, No.3 street, who doesn''t know brother long now, this prestige is out of the fight. I think that boy will be abandoned."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people are talking about it constantly, and they seem to have seen the scene of chufeng being abandoned.


    And those hungry young women, is a face of regret.


    It''s a pity.


    Such a handsome and temperamental man will be abandoned. I hope his face will not be destroyed.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s look was still indifferent.


    In fact, in the face of this spicy chicken, Chu Feng did not even have the desire to start.


    Just when this dragon brother is close to Chu peak, less than one meter away.


    All of a sudden.


    In the crowd, two men in black came out, and they moved quickly.


    A man stretched out his foot and directly put the Dragon brother down.


    "Ah


    Brother long was unprepared and lost his balance, then fell to the ground.


    Face down.


    Suddenly, brother Long''s nose was hit and bleeding.


    Dragon elder brother eat pain of call after, also notice these two suddenly appear of men in black.


    Suddenly feel very angry up, even someone dare to attack him, it is unreasonable.


    He cried out angrily.


    "Damn it, which way are you on?"


    "Dare you attack me? Do you know who I am? "


    "You wait to bear my anger!"


    After the angry dragon brother finished calling, he just wanted to stand up and planned to teach them a lesson.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had time to stand up.


    The two men in black suddenly started to move and put out their feet to the Dragon brother, which was a burst of random kicking.


    "Ah


    "Have the ability to let me stand up, we have a fair fight, what kind of hero is sneak attack behind."


    "Hey, don''t hit me in the face. Don''t hit me."


    "I told you to stop fighting"


    brother long was extremely embarrassed by the two men in black who suddenly appeared.


    In a minute.


    Just now, the arrogant dragon brother was kicked and fainted on the ground, just like a dead dog.


    "Drag it away and throw it in the trash can outside. Don''t get in the way here."


    At this time, from the crowd, another man came out, waved and ordered.


    Hearing the order, the two men in black started to drag the Dragon brother, who turned into a dead dog, away.


    The onlookers subconsciously give them a way to pass.


    At this time, those who just thought that the fate of Chu Feng would be very miserable, suddenly shocked without recurrence.


    What''s going on?


    Are these two men in black who burst out suddenly sent by their opponents on Dragon brother road?


    People began to wonder.


    At this time, the man who just issued the order came to Chu Feng and said respectfully.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. We''re late."


    Yes, these people are from the tiger gang.


    Just now when they saw Liu Qianqian''s appearance, they began to hesitate whether to come out so soon to see Chu Feng.


    It wasn''t until brother Long''s arrogance that they reacted.


    I was scared out of my wits.


    Although they know that the Dragon brother in front of Chu Feng, I''m afraid the face of ants are not as good as, simply can''t help Chu Feng, but they are all present now.


    If they watch this scene, Chu Feng will blame them, and they will die.


    When they reacted, they shot quickly.


    My lord?


    Hearing the name of the tiger Gang, other people on the scene finally reacted.It was a tremendous shock.


    How could this man have such a background?


    Suddenly, other people''s eyes changed when they looked at Chu Feng.


    Some of the male compatriots present could not help but secretly celebrate.


    In fact, some of them also have the idea of brother long. They want to stand out for Liu Qianqian and win her heart in the end.


    But!


    Brother long took the lead.


    At first, they complained a lot.


    Now they are very lucky. Fortunately, there is brother long. Otherwise, the person who is thrown into the garbage can is probably me.


    People are still in fear, while secretly congratulating.


    I don''t know if brother long, who was thrown into the garbage can, would vomit blood when he knew what they thought.


    Chu Feng nodded, not at the same time, motioned him to one corner to talk.


    He didn''t forget his purpose of coming here. Standing here and being watched by the whole audience, it was impossible for him to talk.


    After understanding Chu Feng''s sign, the gang members of the tiger Gang followed Chu Feng to the corner of the bar.


    But just now that coquettish woman Liu Qianqian, at the moment, is nobody.


    She looked at Chu Feng and left.


    In response, Liu Qianqian angrily chopped her feet and murmured.


    "Such a handsome man with background, I must get him."


    "One day, I will make you bow to me."


    Said, Liu Qianqian angrily turned away.


    Now she has no face and stays in the bar.


    In the corner of the bar, Chu Feng didn''t know that Liu Qianqian was still making up his mind.


    If Chu Feng knew what she thought, she would have a headache.


    Nima, I''m really not interested in coquettish monsters. If you want to harm others, please do harm to others!


    At this time, looking at the tiger gang in front of him, Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    "How is Bai Shiyun now?"


    Smell speech, the gang member of the fierce tiger Gang opens a way.


    "My Lord, Miss Bai has been in the room for more than an hour and has never come out."


    "And after Miss Bai went in, I had people investigate the origin of this bar."


    "I found that the owner of this hotel is Miss Bai''s cousin, which is the private property of Bai Tang."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "That is to say, nine times out of ten, Bai Shiyun is under house arrest."


    The tiger Gang nodded and replied.


    "Yes, my Lord. Miss Bai is probably under house arrest."

 Chapter 347

    Listening to this, Chu Feng pondered for a while and asked.


    "Which room did Bai Shiyun enter?"


    After a pause, the tiger reached out and pointed in one direction of the bar.


    In the upper left corner of chufeng, the room of a passage.


    "There?"


    Chu Feng murmured.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came with several security guards.


    "Hello, I''m the manager of the bar. I hope you can give us an account of your fight in the bar just now."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at a side of that tiger to help the public one eye, motioned him to deal with this matter.


    After learning the meaning of Chu Feng, the gang member said.


    "I''ll give you an explanation, find a place, and we''ll have a good talk."


    However, the manager of the bar shook his head and said unhappily.


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    "The one around you is obviously bigger and has more say. What''s the use of talking to us?"


    "Get out of here and let the one next to you talk to us."


    Then the manager looked at Chu Feng and said coldly.


    With a proud look on his face.


    "You, come with us."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, eyebrows between a touch of cool color.


    Originally!


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to make trouble either. After all, they just made trouble in the bar. It doesn''t make sense.


    He let the tiger Gang around him deal with it, just want him to lose some money or something.


    But!


    It seems that the staff of these bars are a bit invincible!


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, said.


    "I''m not free now. Can you please go away?"


    Chu Feng''s words understate, even the hotel manager is Leng for a while, just reaction.


    There was a look of exasperation on his face.


    "If you make trouble in our bar and dare to be so arrogant, you are looking for death."


    The hotel manager said coldly.


    "Do you know whose bar this is?"


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently.


    To this, hotel manager is cold hum a, opening a way.


    "To tell you the truth, this hotel is the property of Bai Shao. What I''m doing now is just following the rules."


    "If you dare to disobey again, you will wait to accept our revenge."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng still is the facial expression insipid opening way.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Hearing this, the hotel manager''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    With that, the hotel manager motioned several security guards around to let them do it.


    It''s just that these security guards haven''t had time to act.


    All of a sudden.


    The manager of the hotel felt a shadow covering his eyes.


    He was stunned. Before he had time to think about it, the shadow made a positive contact with his face.


    Peng!


    A low voice echoed here.


    The hotel manager felt a sharp pain on his face.


    "Ah


    He let out a scream, and then the whole person shot back.


    It flew more than ten meters and finally hit the wall.


    This scene, let that is preparing to start several security are stunned.


    All over the face.


    What the hell is going on?


    They didn''t know what was going on. Their manager shot out like a shell and hit the wall.


    The only one who understands this situation is the gang members of the tiger Gang around Chu Feng.


    He is the strongest and the only ancient warrior sent to protect Bai Shiyun.


    He had just witnessed it with his own eyes, and a remnant of the shadow came upon the hotel manager.


    Although it was only a vague shadow, he was sure that it was Chu Feng''s hand.


    Only Chu Feng could have such strength.


    Looking at the speed of Chu Feng''s fist, the gang members of the tiger gang were shocked.


    All kinds of rumors have been heard that huqifeng has been helping him.


    But!


    He never saw it with his own eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Chu Feng''s strength. You know, the tiger gang can reach this level in a short time. Without Chu Feng, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Nothing else, just the strength of the ancient warrior he has now, which he could not even dream of before.


    So he didn''t believe it. He just felt that he had no chance to see Chu Feng''s real strength.However, just now, Chu Feng''s fast speed of boxing gave him a chance to see the tip of the iceberg of Chu Feng''s strength.


    The reaction of the several security guards, at this time, finally action, toward Chu Feng rushed over.


    Although they can''t figure out the situation, they think it''s also Chu Feng''s fault, so they plan to catch Chu Feng first.


    These security guards have really learned some martial arts and have a solid foundation.


    It''s no problem to fight ordinary people.


    Their strength in front of ordinary people is really awesome.


    But!


    In front of Chu Feng, they are not even farts.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at them. With a wave of his hand, he was blessed with internal power.


    These security guards flew out like shells, hitting the position of the bar manager just now.


    This movement is not big, the rest of the bar, all of a sudden, will focus on the body of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked the same and clapped his hands.


    "Such a bad attitude, such a good thing, just gave me the reason to do it."


    Then Chu Feng glanced around and said.


    "We''ve cleared up here. Everybody leave now."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave, I will not force you. I have always been a very democratic person."


    "But if we don''t leave, we''ll have a fight later. If we do harm to you and let you break your hands and feet, I won''t be responsible."


    Hearing the first two words of Chu Feng, some people are very unconvinced.


    They are high class people who spend money in bars.


    How can we leave after being threatened by others? Does it need face.


    Don''t leave.


    Never leave.


    Only, after hearing the second half of Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, these people who don''t want to leave are stunned.


    It seems dangerous to stay in the bar!


    Broken hands and feet, seriously affect the normal life, but also very painful.


    Compared with face, life safety is more important.


    Thinking of this, I firmly opposed those people who left the bar just now.


    Fly general ran out to the bar, suddenly disappeared.


    As for the beginning of this part of them, it also started to cause panic among the rest.


    The atmosphere of fear is spreading.


    All of a sudden, chaos on the field, toward the bar rushed out.


    In just a few minutes.


    The bar, which was hot just now, is now empty.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "It''s so much cleaner that we can do business."

 Chapter 348

    "My Lord, are we going to help Miss Bai now?"


    The tiger Gang nearby asked.


    Chu Feng light mouth answers a way.


    "Well, I promised to help her last time. Naturally, I have to do what I say."


    "The mastermind, we''ll be able to break in soon."


    Wen Yan, the gang member of the tiger Gang asked.


    "My Lord, do you need me to say hello to the leader and ask him to send more people here?"


    "I have investigated this white hall. It seems that there are many capable people around him."


    Chu Feng disdains a smile, opening a way.


    "No, it''s a waste of time. I''m here."


    With that, Chu Feng strode toward the room that the gang just pointed to.


    It''s just like a walk.


    It''s like visiting your own back garden.


    Seeing this, the gang members also kept up with Chu Feng.


    For the strength of Chu Feng, he is very confident, naturally fearless.


    In the meantime, in that room.


    At the moment, such a scene is being staged.


    Bai Shiyun is sitting on a sofa, surrounded by a dozen black men. There is no possibility of escape.


    In front of her, a handsome young man in formal clothes was looking at Bai Shiyun with a smile on his face.


    This young man is her uncle''s son, as well as the person behind that incident, Bai Tang.


    "I say poetic rhyme!"


    "It''s almost time you signed the contract I gave you."


    "I''ve left you five percent of the shares, and I can get a lot of dividends every year."


    At the moment, a look of anger appeared on Bai Shiyun''s face and said coldly.


    "As I said, I''ll sign the contract as soon as my grandfather agrees."


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Tang had a cold look in his eyes.


    "Bai Shiyun, I advise you not to toast or drink. You are the only granddaughter in the old man''s heart, and he wants to give you most of the shares of the group."


    "Ha ha, I''m his grandson!"


    "That silly old fellow, you must have lost his mind."


    "Do you think it would be useful for me to talk to him?"


    The white hall coldly laughs a way, the eyes expose a silk of kill intention.


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme cold hum a, say.


    "Grandfather is not partial to me. Have you done less bad things these years?"


    "Fight, fight, and even all kinds of charges. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, you are in prison now. How can you talk to me here?"


    "If you are such a person, how can your grandfather trust you to hand over the group to you, and the group will be defeated soon."


    Bai Shiyun''s words hit him in the pain, and he became angry.


    White hall cold mouth way.


    "What do I do, rich man? Isn''t something normal?"


    "Now I don''t talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I''m asking you whether you sign the contract or not."


    "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After hearing Bai Tang''s words, Bai Shiyun''s face was still not touched.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t sign your contract unless my grandfather agrees."


    Bai Shiyun''s attitude is firm, but Bai Tang doesn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he laughs coldly.


    "I know you''re not afraid of death."


    "And I also know that you have some ability behind your back, otherwise the person I sent to kill you last time would not be able to find a trace."


    "Bai Shiyun, you are very beautiful. You are famous in Kyoto. Many of my friends in Kyoto want me to introduce you to them."


    Bai Tang topic mutation, let Bai poetry rhyme some uneasy, she coldly way.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Bai Tang helplessly waved his hand and said.


    "How beautiful my cousin is, but many people like it. Even the bodyguards around me like you very much!"


    With that, the two strong black men around the white hall burst into obscene laughter.


    His face was extremely wretched.


    As a woman, and a beautiful woman, she soon understood the meaning of his words.


    There was an expression of shame and indignation on his face.


    "Bai Tang, you brute, I''m your cousin!"


    Smell speech, white hall coldly a smile way.


    "So what? For me, property is more practical."


    "If you promise me to sign this contract, I can let you go, otherwise I will bear the consequences."


    Bai Tang looks ferocious, just like a general madman.Bai Shiyun bit her teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    There was despair in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Tang continued.


    "By the way, I advise you not to think about suicide. I think you are so beautiful. Even if you die, these two people around me will not mind."


    Then Bai Tang looked at the two black bodyguards beside him and said with a smile.


    "Jason, reco, you say so."


    Hearing the speech, the two black men laughed with white teeth in their mouths.


    "Of course, Miss Bai is so beautiful. We''ve admired her for a long time. Even if she dies, we won''t care."


    Hearing this, Bai Tang nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to say that he was afraid of Bai''s poetic charm.


    "Then, I''ll record it and post it on the Internet, so that people all over the country can enjoy it."


    "Poetic charm, what do you think?"


    Looking at the smile on Bai Tang''s face, Bai Shiyun began to fear.


    I don''t know what to do?


    As a woman, the threats he said were undoubtedly fatal.


    At the moment, she began to regret up, when Chu Feng said to let people solve the white hall, she should be ruthless.


    Otherwise, why did she come to such a state as she is today.


    She blamed herself for being naive.


    She reached out and was about to take over the contract.


    The cell phone suddenly rings.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at the critical moment, Bai Tang was naturally not happy and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Bai Tang looks at Bai Shiyun and smiles. When he is ready to hand the contract to Bai Shiyun again.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding"


    NIMA, the phone rings again.


    This time, Bai Tang put down his contract, pressed the answer button and said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m busy now. If you''re just bothering me with a little thing, you can pack up and go away later."


    Bai Tang''s tone is extremely unhappy. It''s almost the last step. He''s bothering him at this time. I don''t know how to watch the time.


    After Bai Tang''s words fall.


    There was an anxious voice on the phone.


    "Boss, something really happened."


    "Some people come to our bar to make trouble, and now they are all..."


    before we finish talking on the other side of the phone, we suddenly hear a loud noise on the other side of the white hall.

 Chapter 349

    "Peng!"


    At the door of the room, there was a loud noise.


    The iron door of the room was kicked in and hit the wall seven or eight meters later.


    Another collision between the iron door and the wall finally made Bai Tang react.


    Take a close look.


    I saw that the iron door, which fell on the ground, was completely sunken in the center.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this, Bai Tang unconsciously took a cold breath.


    You know, the iron door of this room was customized by him.


    The safety factor is very high.


    This door is made of a special alloy.


    It is said that this special alloy is used in the house of the president of the United States.


    Of course, he didn''t believe this kind of rumor, and there was no evidence for it. They could say whatever they wanted.


    It''s impossible for us president to confirm this kind of thing.


    But!


    One thing is for sure, this door made of special alloy is really hard.


    He once asked a professional to test it and found that the hardness of this special alloy is five times that of ordinary steel, which is amazing.


    In his opinion, this door is the safest place in the whole bar.


    I didn''t expect that it was broken easily now.


    Funny!


    Bai Tang turned his head to the door in disbelief.


    Then he saw Chu Feng come in with a light expression.


    "This door is hard. It almost broke my shoes."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help complaining.


    Listen to this, the corner of white hall''s mouth mercilessly twitched.


    This door is made of special alloy. I dare you to kick the door now. I''m just worried that your shoes are not broken.


    At this moment, white hall chest, such as 10000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    Surging.


    Now he doubts that the experts he invited back were all deceitful.


    Is the door that can be kicked open really made of special alloy?


    Bai Tang doubted the professionalism of those experts.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who came into the room, first glanced at the room, and then found the existence of Bai Shiyun.


    Then he said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''m not too late."


    At this time, Bai Shiyun''s face showed an expression of joy, and he said in a hurry.


    "Chu Feng, are you here?"


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun felt a sense of vision.


    Just as at the beginning, when she was in the gym, when she was in trouble, Chu Feng appeared like a God, and then helped her.


    The familiar and touching feeling suddenly surged into my heart.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light answer way.


    "I promised to help you this time, and I''ll do what I say."


    "Look at your face now, you should have suffered a lot!"


    "But now that I''m here, you can be at ease. I''ll deal with the next things. You can sleep. I''ll teach you when I''m done."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s overbearing speech, Bai Shiyun laughed and said.


    "Forget it, your words should be solved soon. I''d better go back and have a rest."


    Chu Feng looked at her in surprise and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so clear. You''re right. I''ll solve it soon. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Hearing the dialogue between Bai Shiyun and Chu Feng, Bai Tang''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Is he in the eye?


    Asshole!


    At this time, a large number of people poured in from the outside.


    Dozens of people.


    Outside the door is a group of people, for ordinary people, this is obviously dead can no longer die.


    At this time, Bai Tang also laughed sarcastically.


    "Are you two going to leave here, too?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your brain, is there?"


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said faintly.


    "No matter how many people you are, it''s useless for me."


    "No, you can let them try."


    Chu Feng''s insipid statement tells the truth.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t think he is invincible, he doesn''t think the spicy chicken around him can threaten him.


    At this time, the rhyme of Bai poetry is also calm and calm.


    Since Chu Feng just came here, she was relieved.


    Bai Shiyun has seen the scene of the cannibal flower summoned by Chu Feng. Although she doesn''t understand, where did the cannibal flower come from.


    But!


    She believed that with this skill, it would be useless for these people present even if they were several times more.It''s a dead end.


    Hear Chu Feng''s overbearing speech, and Bai Shiyun''s fearless look.


    White Hall''s facial expression becomes ferocious, he opens a way.


    "You are so arrogant


    "It seems that two days ago, you should be the one who helped poetry."


    "No wonder Bai Shiyun trusts you so much."


    "But I want to remind you that these people are not of the same rank as the people you met last time."


    Speaking of this, the white hall looks jokingly smile up, immediately open a way.


    "These people here are all experts I found from Africa."


    "Each of them has the ability of dozens of people, that is to say, each of them has the strength of king of arms."


    "And the most important thing is that the two Jason and Ruike around me are famous strong men in Africa, and they have stronger fighting ability than ordinary ancient warriors."


    At this point, Bai Tang specially took a look at Chu Feng to see what kind of fear Chu Feng would show.


    However, to his disappointment, Chu Feng''s look did not change much.


    Then, he seemed to think of something, suddenly sneered and said.


    "It turns out that you don''t even know anything about the ancient warrior. That''s all you do. I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you let me down."


    Bai Tang looks at Chu Feng with disdain.


    In his insight, he knew that the ancient warrior was a terrible presence in the big family.


    Only with a strong ancient warrior can the family have a strong deterrent power.


    Although their wealth has accumulated to a terrible level over the years, the Bai family can not become a powerful force without powerful ancient warriors.


    This is also the reason for Bai Tang''s pride. Even his grandfather could not find a powerful ancient warrior to take charge of Bai''s family, but he did it easily.


    Although Jason and Rui he invited are not the real ancient warriors, their strength is higher than that of ordinary ancient warriors.


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes. An ordinary ancient warrior is vulnerable in their hands.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, the two you invited are more powerful than ordinary ancient warriors. How strong are they? Can you show me?"


    Smell speech, white hall laughs, the facial expression on the face matchless expansion.


    "You''ll see it soon!"

 Chapter 350

    In Bai Tang''s opinion, Chu Feng would not have any fighting power in front of his two more powerful bodyguards.


    He has only one death!


    White hall with a proud smile, pointing to Chu Feng said.


    "I''m giving you one last chance. If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you live."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At the moment, the tiger Gang standing beside chufeng looks very strange.


    More powerful bodyguards than ordinary ancient warriors?


    This is a fart in front of the tiger Gang!


    There are dozens of tiger gangs, not counting the powerful Xiaoshan and others.


    In front of such a lineup, their two black bodyguards are not even farts.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The most important thing is that the ancient warriors of the tiger gang were all given by Chu Feng.


    With such unpredictable abilities, this man wants to defeat their adults by relying on two guys who are a little better than ordinary ancient warriors.


    Are you sure it''s not funny?


    Of course, Bai Tang didn''t know what the tiger Gang thought.


    At the moment, he has expanded to the extreme.


    He thought that he had found two such strong men for the Bai family, which was of great help to the Bai family.


    Compared with Bai Shiyun, he can only do business, which is much more powerful. That''s what he thinks in his heart.


    But, where did he know that the so-called strong man in his eyes was not even a fart in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Chu Feng looked at the white hall, and then opened his mouth.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    Smell speech, white hall facial expression a cold, say.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Then he looked at the bodyguards around and ordered.


    "You all give me a hard hit, to the death of the fight, killed, I am responsible."


    After getting the order, these bodyguards moved decisively.


    It''s coming.


    Toward Chu Feng attack in the past, everyone is holding the idea of killing Chu Feng.


    Therefore, they are very vicious and tricky, and they are deadly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    There was a sense of killing in my heart.


    He motioned the gang members of the tiger Gang aside not to fight, and then he focused on the people attacking him, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    "If you want to kill me, no wonder I am dead."


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s internal power of 30 years is surging rapidly.


    All over the body.


    A strong feeling surged through the body.


    Then, chufeng clenched his fist, and suddenly burst out the power beyond the limit of human body.


    And then, one punch from the air.


    Boom!


    In the air, there was a sharp explosion.


    It''s very powerful.


    A boxing, those who want to attack Chu Feng bodyguards, immediately suffered a very terrible force.


    In an instant, it eroded all over them.


    The channels are broken and the internal organs are damaged.


    Spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then these people, like shells, were shot out and fell to the ground, and their lives were unknown.


    Suddenly, Bai Tang, who was gloating on one side, widened his eyes.


    A face full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Chu Feng for this strong scene, white feel unable to accept.


    Originally, he did not think that with these bodyguards, he could defeat Chu Feng.


    He mainly wants to rely on these people to consume the physical strength of Chu Feng, and it will be easier to solve Chu Feng.


    But!


    To his surprise, Chu Feng''s strength is so powerful.


    His dozens of bodyguards, it seems to give chufeng a little pressure can not do.


    That''s a headache.


    Chu Feng''s strength is obviously beyond his expectation.


    "That''s great."


    At this time, Bai Shiyun exclaimed excitedly.


    For the strength of Chu Feng, he knew a little before, but only based on the superficial level.


    She thinks that Chu Feng just learned Kung Fu.


    What she really saw was the scene of Chu Feng calling out cannibals.


    At that time, Chu Feng called out a large group of cannibals, but destroyed thousands of troops!


    Bai Shiyun doesn''t know what Gu Wu is, so she doesn''t have the heart of fear, but he is the one who has seen Chu Feng.


    Therefore, she is very confident about Chu Feng. If she calls up a large group of cannibals, it will be useless if they are ten times more.Just now, she was worried about Chu Feng''s delay in calling out cannibals.


    But!


    She did not dream that Chu Feng would call out cannibals, but her strength was so terrible.


    It was beyond her imagination.


    After wielding this fist, Chu Feng still has a plain expression on his face.


    It''s as if he didn''t do the half dead black bodyguards.


    Chu Feng glanced at Bai Tang, and there was a light irony in his eyes.


    "Are you still coming?"


    "Your people don''t seem to be very good!"


    Feeling Chu Feng''s ironic sight, Bai Tang could not help but step back.


    There was a flustered expression on his face.


    "Don''t you come here?"


    "Don''t think you can be proud if you beat my bodyguards. I didn''t want them to beat you."


    Then Bai Tang looked at the two black people.


    "Jason, reco, I need you to beat this man now. Can you do it?"


    Wen Yan, one of the black men, with a pick of eyebrows, said in a less fluent Chinese.


    "This Chinese is not easy to deal with!"


    Listen to this, white hall immediately anxious, hurriedly open a way.


    "Jason, I believe you can do it. As long as you can solve this man, Bai Shiyun will be at your disposal."


    Hearing Bai Tang''s words, Jason''s faces were full of meaningful smiles.


    "Bai Shao, you said that."


    Then they looked at Bai Shiyun with aggressive eyes, full of desire.


    Although they have many women in Africa, they have never been as beautiful and fair as Bai Shiyun.


    When they see the rhyme of Bai Shi, they feel that their desire has reached a climax.


    Noticing these two people''s sight, Bai Shiyun''s body trembles, and then appears a look of disgust, angrily scolds.


    "Bai Tang, you are not as good as a pig or a dog."


    To this, white hall a pair of indifferent appearance, light aim white poetry rhyme one eye.


    "Well, just shout. You won''t be able to do it later."


    When they said that, Jason and his wife also stood up, with a proud look on their faces. They looked at Chu Feng.


    "Boy, you''re strong."


    "Neither of us is your opponent, but in fact, both of us are present. Although we have to pay a price, you will definitely lose."


    "You give up!"


    "We''ll let you go."

 Chapter 351

    Jason looked at Chu Feng with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    They are afraid of Chu Feng''s strength, but they don''t know Chu Feng''s real strength. They just think that one of them may not be Chu Feng''s opponent.


    As a result, they still didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng, but they didn''t want to go up with Chu Feng easily, so they said these words.


    Hearing what Jason and them said, Bai Tang was in a hurry.


    "Jason, reco, you two can''t let him go."


    "His strength is so strong that if he stays behind, there will be endless troubles."


    Bai Tang explained anxiously.


    In fact, if Fang chufeng leaves, his safety may not be guaranteed in the future. After all, Jason and his wife can''t always be around him.


    The more Bai Tang thinks about it, the more he feels that he can''t let Chu Feng leave easily. Otherwise, he will be in trouble in the future.


    For what Bai Tang said, Rui shook his head.


    "Bai Shao, there are two of us. What are you afraid of?"


    "At that time, if he dares to trouble you, we will protect you, or you don''t believe in our strength."


    Ruike''s tone revealed a trace of displeasure.


    Listen to this, white hall explains a way quickly.


    "Of course, I don''t believe you. I''m just worried about the future."


    "Now that you''ve all said that, let him go!"


    Bai Tang gives up and continues to let them kill Chu Feng, because he has already begun to feel their dissatisfaction.


    The strength of these two people is beyond the existence of ordinary ancient martial arts, and their strength is unpredictable.


    Although he made them his own bodyguards, he did not dare to oppose them easily.


    After all, with their strength, they can find better power to take refuge in.


    In this case, the two strong men he sought with all his efforts will be in vain.


    Bai Tang looked at Chu Feng unwillingly, as if to say, this time you are cheap.


    "Give up and I''ll let you go."


    This time, Jason repeats what he just said.


    Swelling all over the face.


    As if this is a big handout to Chu Fengtian.


    With that, they put their eyes on Bai Shiyun again, and a look of licentiousness appeared on their faces again.


    It''s obscene.


    They can''t wait to get rid of chufeng and get ready for business.


    Noticing their sight, Bai Shiyun was disgusted to the extreme.


    She said coldly.


    "You two disgusting guys, don''t dream."


    Looking at their face, Chu Feng began to smile and said faintly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Suddenly, Jason''s face sank, and a heavy sense of killing appeared on his face.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jason said coldly.


    At this time, Bai Tang was also gloating and laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "boy, since you want to die, no wonder anyone."


    Just now, Bai Tang was still worried. Today, he and Chu Feng had a feud. If he let Chu Feng go like this, he would not be safe in the future.


    But now seeing that Chu Feng was going to be tough with Jason, he was very happy.


    "Jason, Ruike, as you can see, this boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t know what to do. You''d better do it."


    Smell speech, Jason two people nodded.


    "Your strength is really strong, but there''s something wrong with your brain!"


    Jason said coldly.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, an instant body directly came to Jason''s body.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Before Jason and Jason could react, Chu Feng had already stood in front of them.


    Then Chu Feng kicked out heavily and kicked Jason''s face.


    Peng!


    Chu Feng hit Jason''s face with one foot, and a shrill scream immediately reverberated in the room.


    "Ah


    With this scream, Jason''s teeth were all broken, and the blood foam came out.


    Immediately, the whole person just like a shell general, backward burst shot out.


    Peng!


    Straight hit the wall, the wall appeared dense cracks.


    After all this, the room was dead.


    The expression on Bai Tang''s face was completely frozen.


    A face full of unacceptable expressions emerged."How could that be?"


    Bai Tang''s mouth, can''t help spitting out such a sentence.


    Shocked.


    Absolutely shocked.


    At the same time, a sense of fear came to me.


    Jason was so easy to blow up, that is to say, he is now in a very dangerous situation.


    At this time, Narui also recovered from the shock. He looked at Jason, who fell to the ground like a dead dog, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Jason, no, you don''t want to die!"


    Ruike''s face was full of grief.


    But at this time, Chu Feng is a reminder, said.


    "Stop yelling. It''s your turn soon."


    Smell speech, sharp can turn head, fear of looked at Chu Feng one eye.


    You know, he''s a little weaker than Jason.


    If it''s against Chu Feng, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Thinking of this, he said quickly.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll give up. Don''t do it."


    Chu Feng disdained to smile and asked.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, there''s something wrong with what you just said."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Rui Ke shakes his head.


    "It''s us. In fact, we are fools. Please don''t do it."


    "Jason said that just now. It''s none of my business!"


    "If you want to fight, you fight Jason, not me."


    At this time, Jason, who reluctantly regained some consciousness, suddenly heard Ruike''s words.


    "Sharp... But, you... Can"


    Jason spits out these words with difficulty. Suddenly, he coughs again.


    Scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    In a few seconds.


    Jason''s blood finished, his neck twisted and his eyes closed.


    Life and death are unknown.


    Seeing this scene, Rui felt guilty.


    Jason guessed that''s what he said when he heard that.


    Give gas!


    At this time, Bai Shiyun, standing behind the Chu peak, was also speechless.


    It was so miserable just now. I didn''t expect that it was all deceiving.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You are really brothers in plastic!"


    Smell speech, sharp can lick a face to say.


    "Yes, I''ve never dealt with him. This time you beat him like this. Everyone is happy."


    "So I don''t have a direct hostile relationship with you. Let me go this time."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Actually, I''m a good talker. I can''t bear to see your brother so pitiful."


    Suddenly, sharp can heart a joy, think Chu Feng is to let him go, hastily nod a way.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll see you as far as I can go."

 Chapter 352

    Said, sharp hope Chu Feng one eye.


    Found that Chu Feng did not make a sound, just with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Rui can leave and quickly turn around, ready to escape here.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Chu Feng stretched out his foot and kicked him.


    Peng!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the ass, and a force immediately penetrated into his body.


    Boom!


    It''s overwhelming!


    At the moment of chufeng kicking him, Ruike''s heart is desperate.


    Don''t you agree to let him go?


    What''s wrong with words?


    His idea, just continues here.


    Because the next moment, his body was eroded by this force and poured into his whole body.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Then the whole person flew to the wall and hit it in the face.


    His face came into close contact with the wall, and the bridge of his nose broke instantly.


    Click!


    Ruike let out a scream, then fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Chu Feng just that foot, added a little internal force, directly destroyed those important meridians in his body.


    So, although he doesn''t look as badly injured as Jason, in fact, he has become a real loser.


    In this life, it is estimated that we can only spend it in the hospital bed.


    After finishing everything, Chu Feng clapped his hands with a proper expression.


    "I have always been very compassionate. I think your brother is so miserable, and you are so lively. I think your brother must be very unhappy."


    "I just want to help him, so that you can share weal and woe with him and be a real brother."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ruike, who was a little conscious, burst into tears.


    "That''s unreasonable!"


    After Ruike said this, he twisted his neck and fainted.


    After solving these two people, Chu Feng puts his eyes on Bai Tang and asks.


    "By the way, what did you want them to do to me just now?"


    Smell speech, turn round is preparing to leave of white hall body shape a stagger, directly fall to the ground.


    He turned over and looked at Chu Feng, full of fear in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that Chu Feng was so powerful.


    The two masters he invited back from Africa were so vulnerable in the hands of Chu Feng.


    He felt that what he had just said and done was funny.


    "You don''t have to do anything. You have to say something."


    With that, Bai Tang seemed to think of Ruike''s scene again, and his heart trembled. Then he looked at Bai Shiyun.


    "Shiyun, you must save me, I''m your cousin!"


    Wen Yan, Bai Shiyun, you said with a cold face.


    "Why didn''t you think I was your cousin when you were doing that?"


    "You are not as good as a beast. You can live and die on your own."


    If before she came to this bar, she would surely remember that she was her own relative and could not bear him.


    But!


    After a series of things just now, Bai Shiyun has completely lost his sympathy for him.


    You know, the things that Bai Tang wants to do to her are not as good as animals, or this kind of person doesn''t deserve to live in the world.


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Tang looks at Chu Feng and cries in horror.


    "Shiyun, it''s not my attention that I deal with you!"


    "It''s all my dad''s instructions. I just follow my dad''s orders. You know, I don''t have the courage to do these things."


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme facial expression a change, opening a way.


    "Do you mean that you sent people to kill me? Uncle asked them to do it?"


    White hall hastily orders a way.


    "Yes, he ordered me to do everything I did. You know that I have no ambition. I don''t have the courage to do such a thing."


    "After my grandfather decided to make such a will that day, my father called me home and asked me to carry out this task. Now I think he is still waiting for my good news at home."


    Hearing this, Bai Shiyun''s face became more and more pale.


    She also knows that this white hall has always been ambitious, thinking about living a rotten life.


    She didn''t really believe what would happen to her. She came to this bar alone today.


    But, to her surprise, as soon as she came to the bar, she was taken to this room and forced to sign the contract.


    Now hearing him say that, Bai Shiyun thinks a lot of things in an instant.


    But!She is still a little hard to believe, in the impression, uncle to them are amiable, did not expect that they should be such a person.


    For a time, Bai Shiyun was unacceptable.


    She looked at Bai Tang and asked.


    "Bai Tang, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Bai Tang shook his head in fear.


    "Shiyun, do you think I will cheat you at this time?"


    "Today, my father taught me what I did."


    "I thought it was too cruel, but my father threatened me that if I didn''t, he would cut off my financial resources, and I had to listen."


    Hearing this, Bai Shiyun couldn''t help saying.


    "Uncle, is that what he wants?"


    "He just said no to my grandfather. Why did he do this to me?"


    As for the question of Bai Shi Yun, Bai Tang said.


    "Grandfather, he always says the same thing. No one can change what he decides. That''s how he comes up with this way."


    "So, poetic rhyme, you must help me, I''m just a victim!"


    Hearing this, Bai Shiyun is a little softhearted.


    Although she still hate white hall, but want her to watch him be killed, she is still ruthless.


    Thinking of this, she looked to the side of Chu Feng, hesitated, said.


    "Chu Feng, look at it"


    but before she finished her words, Chu Feng shook his head with a faint sneer on his face.


    "Now it''s not just your problem. There''s no doubt that he just killed me."


    "I don''t think you will be soft hearted to such a person, so you don''t have to think about intercession for him."


    "You''re willing to forgive him, but I won''t. I have to make it clear."


    Chu Feng is not a villain, but he is also not a God. For those who want to kill themselves, Chu Feng will not be soft hearted to them.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Tang suddenly became frightened. He looked at Bai Shiyun and said quickly.


    "Shiyun, you can''t save me from death. I''m your cousin. You have to save me."


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll die."


    Bai Tang pleads with Bai Shiyun, hoping that Bai Shiyun can say more good things for him.


    But!


    However, Bai Shiyun shakes his head sadly, indicating that he can do nothing.

 Chapter 353

    After getting along with chufeng for several times, Bai Shiyun also got to know chufeng''s character.


    He has always been a man of words. It''s hard for him to waver in his choice when he decides a good thing.


    What''s more.


    White hall just now also let a person to lay a dead hand on him, this matter alone, enough to let Chu Feng merciless.


    The most important thing is that the reason why Chu Feng encountered this kind of thing today is because he helped her, so that he would conflict with Bai Tang.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun really has no face to plead for Bai Tang. All this is his own suffering.


    Looking at Bai Shiyun''s face change, Bai Tang knows that she has no way to help herself.


    Suddenly, he looked at Chu Feng''s expression and became ferocious.


    He cried bitterly.


    "Do you really have to kill me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "People always have to pay for what they do. When you do those things just now, you have to think about the consequences."


    "It''s better for me to kill you this time."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Tang''s look became more and more ferocious. He said with a crazy smile.


    "You forced me!"


    With that, he suddenly reached out and pulled out something from his back.


    Bai Shiyun was stunned. When she saw it clearly, she was shocked.


    Because this is a silver white desert eagle with amazing power.


    "Chu Feng, be careful. He has a gun in his hand."


    Bai Shiyun exclaimed, and the gang members of the tiger Gang beside Chu Feng also responded.


    His face changed dramatically, and he quickly got up and was ready to get rid of Bai Tang.


    But.


    At this time, Bai Tang had already shot, and shot one after another without hesitation.


    At the moment, he just wants to shoot chufeng to death. Only when chufeng is dead, can he survive.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use this method.


    Because he had a clear understanding of the strength of the ancient warriors, it was difficult for ordinary pistols to threaten them.


    However, he has no other choice. If he doesn''t resist, he will become a useless man. What''s the difference between this and death.


    Four or five bullets shot at Chu Feng.


    What''s more.


    Judging from the trajectory of the bullets, Bai Tang is by no means a novice in using guns. This level is not very high, but he can easily hit the target at this distance.


    As long as you are an ordinary ancient warrior, you may be in danger at such a distance.


    However, unfortunately, what he met was the existence of Chu Feng.


    At the moment of Baitang''s bullet shooting, chufeng''s spider reaction started instantly.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s senses became more sensitive.


    The five or six bullets that shot at him slowed down tens of thousands of times and moved very slowly in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng lightly moved his body and evaded the bullets at will.


    But.


    In Bai Tang''s eyes, it was not the scene of Chu Feng dodging the bullet.


    But see, these five or six bullets through Chu Feng''s body, as if Chu Feng''s body transparent general, directly through the past, did not see a trace of blood.


    The bullet passed through Chu Feng''s body and then hit the wall behind him.


    BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Monster, you are not human, you are monster."


    Bai Tang cried out in horror. At the same time, he turned around and was ready to run away.


    However, at this time, the gang members of the tiger gang had come to him and kicked him in the chest.


    Peng!


    A low voice came out.


    Then there was a broken sternum and a terrible scream.


    Bai Tang''s body was like a shell. He smashed back and left cracks on the wall. Then he fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    After he hit feibai hall, he stopped his action, turned to look at chufeng and explained.


    "My Lord, just now I let him shoot because of my carelessness. I hope you will forgive me."


    Bai Tang and Bai Shiyun can''t see the scene of the bullet passing through the body of Chu Feng, but he has the strength of an ancient warrior after all, and can still see a clue.


    In the scene just now, it was not the bullet passing through Chu Feng''s body, but the moving speed of Chu Feng was so fast that he still stood in the same place after avoiding these bullets. It was easy for people to mistakenly think that the bullet passed through Chu Feng''s body.Thinking of this, the gang members of the tiger gang were more and more shocked.


    Chu Feng''s strength was far beyond his imagination. He was afraid to explain the situation to Chu Feng.


    He said that he didn''t care too much about Chu Feng''s explanation.


    "OK, you don''t have to be nervous. His bullet can''t hit me. Originally, I wanted to solve him myself, but you did it first."


    "In that case, he''ll leave it to you."


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t get angry, he was delighted and quickly nodded.


    "My Lord, I see. I will take care of it."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What do you think is a better way to deal with this guy?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Anyway, he has become a useless man after being kicked by you. Life is not like death."


    "I think you''d better send him back and let him live and die on his own."


    After getting Chu Feng''s instructions, he also knew how to deal with it and replied.


    "OK, I''ll send this spicy chicken back right away."


    Chu Feng answered, turned and left, and walked out of the room.


    After Chu Feng walked out of the room, Bai Shiyun was stunned for a while. He also responded and quickly chased him up. He followed him out of the bar, and there was nothing to say all the way.


    Bai Shiyun followed Chu Feng out of the bar and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Chufeng, today''s matter is I implicate you."


    "Thank you for helping me."


    Bai Shiyun''s tone is very serious, but also with a trace of guilt.


    In her opinion, if it were not for her, Chu Feng would not have been in such trouble today.


    What''s more.


    Just now she was thinking about pleading for Bai Tang, but now she is too brainless.


    No matter whether Bai Tang takes the initiative or not, there is no doubt that he will hurt himself today.


    Not only that, he repeatedly to Chu peak killer, for this kind of person, should not have the slightest pity.


    She was still pleading for Bai Tang just now. Thinking about it, Bai Shiyun felt guilty.


    Now she is worried about whether Chu Feng will feel disgusted with her because of this.

 Chapter 354

    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Chu Feng stopped, looked at her and said.


    "You don''t have to care. Since I promise to help you, I will do what I say. I''ve solved a hot chicken problem for you."


    "However, it seems that the problem has not been solved, and the rest is up to you."


    Chu Feng promised to help her solve the problem, but it was almost good to help GUI bang.


    He personally solved the problem for Bai Shiyun tonight, and Chu Feng didn''t want to interfere with the rest, just let Bai Shiyun solve it by himself.


    Bai Shiyun, as the president of a group, will not even have the skill to solve the problem, otherwise, her grandfather will not plan to give the group to her.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun nodded seriously.


    "Now that I know the truth, I can deal with the rest."


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Chu Feng was not angry. Bai Shiyun also laughed, with a charming smile on his face, and then said.


    To this, Chu Feng did not refuse, but nodded.


    "If I have time, I''ll go back first. My sister is still waiting for me to have dinner."


    Said, Chu Feng toward the parking position walked past.


    As for Bai Shiyun, she did not keep up.


    After all, it is estimated that the next period of time after this incident will be restless.


    Bai Shiyun must go back as soon as possible to explain the situation to her grandfather, who is also the current helmsman of the Bai family, and ask for his opinions.


    Bai Shiyun looks at the complete disappearance of chufeng, then turns around and prepares to leave here.


    On the other side of chufeng, as soon as he got on the bus, he received a call from Churou, urging him to go home for dinner.


    Chu Feng and her account, hang up the phone, but also start the car ready to go home.


    But.


    At this time, in my mind, I heard the prompt sound of the system.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery from Batman in the movie plane, DC world. The recipient is Batman. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    DC world?


    Batman?


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng laughed.


    Before, Chu Feng has been to Marvel''s world several times, and delivered express.


    But.


    DC world, but he has never been to.


    I didn''t expect that this was the express delivery task of DC world.


    Speaking of the DC world, we are most familiar with Superman, but Superman is not a human, but a Kryptonian. His ability is exaggerated to an explosion. If it is not for kryptonite, Superman will be invincible in the DC world.


    If you send express to Superman, Chu Feng really doesn''t dare to go. After all, Superman''s extraordinary ability, as far as he is concerned, has no way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the task released by the system is to deliver the express to Batman, not Superman.


    Speaking of Batman, Chu Feng, who has seen his movie, actually admires the heroes in the DC world.


    Batman doesn''t have special abilities like other heroes. He''s just a mortal. After training, he has strong willpower. He wants to eliminate the crime of Gotham with his own strength.


    Of course.


    He is not an ordinary person, Batman is a krypton player, is a billionaire.


    Without this huge property, he would not be able to obtain a high-tech equipment, and naturally he would not be able to protect Gotham.


    Think about to Batman express delivery, Chu Feng''s heart is still a little excited.


    At this time, the system sends out a prompt tone again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chu Feng smiles and answers directly.


    "Accept the mission!"


    The time line of other planes is different from that of the main world. Chu Feng went to other planes for a few days, and it was estimated that the time of the main world had only passed a few seconds. Chu Feng didn''t worry about the time to go home for dinner, so he rushed home after delivering the express.


    After the words of Chu Feng fall!


    Suddenly, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, and came to the system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! In half a minute, the space wormhole will be opened and the host will be ready to cross the plane. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng put the car on the side of the road and stopped in a suitable position.


    Chu Feng doesn''t plan to drive to Batman''s world. After all, his car is just an ordinary car. This chaotic city of Gotham, it is estimated, will never come back.


    Chu Feng took off his seat belt, and then the golden light flashed. Chu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in his seat.


    When Chu Feng came back to his senses, Chu Feng was in the middle of a prosperous city.It''s just that there''s a little bit of chaos here, and the atmosphere of panic pervades the streets.


    Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, Chu Feng didn''t care too much. Now he is thinking about what time point he is in, so he will choose a different way to deal with it.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Looking at the chaotic scene around, Chu Feng murmured.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be some movement in front of him.


    Chu Feng heart move, an instant body, fast forward.


    A large group of men in orange uniforms were approaching a beautiful woman and a little boy.


    And among them, a man is holding a knife in his hand, approaching them step by step.


    See this scene, Chu Feng heart move.


    This familiar story ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "by the way, isn''t this woman Batman''s favorite, Rachel?"


    At this time, Chu Feng was also aware of the time line.


    This should be the time when Batman first appeared in Gotham, and the situation here should be caused by the Ninja alliance, which has a strong poison gas and wants to destroy the whole Gotham City.


    Think of here, Chu Feng suddenly a Zheng.


    "By the way, the surrounding gases should be poisonous gas. How could I not feel it at all?"


    Just when Chu Feng was confused, there was a systematic sound in his mind.


    "The system indicates that the host''s body has already reached the point of being useless through the addition of various gift packages. Naturally, this kind of poison gas is difficult to affect the host."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng nodded in relief.


    "So it is."


    At this time, there was more noise on the other side of Chu Feng.


    The man with the knife has pushed Rachel to the wall and is ready to fight. Chu Feng, who knows the story, knows Batman will come to rescue her soon.


    But.


    Chu Feng chose to help her.


    After all, Batman is his own recipient. If you help her, maybe you can improve the recipient''s favor, and then the five-star praise will be stable.

 Chapter 355

    With this in mind, Chu Feng''s body moves and instantly comes to Rachel, kicking the man with the knife out.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise.


    The man with the knife, like a shell, shot backward and fell on the ground in a parabola.


    This scene, the group of men approaching Rachel and the child, finally stopped.


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    At this time, looking at the sudden appearance of Chu Feng, Rachel''s face is also a touch of joy.


    "Damn it."


    In the crowd, someone called angrily, and then a group of people rushed towards chufeng quickly.


    It''s fierce.


    More than ten strong men, ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid already scared to turn around and run, even after Rachel, also began to worry about Chu Feng.


    But.


    How could this group of ordinary people threaten Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, leisurely court stroll general walked past.


    Instant.


    Chu Feng''s powerful physical strength burst out, and the internal power of 30 years also burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    These people were all shocked out, like dead dogs, flying out of tens of meters.


    Seeing this, Rachel''s eyes widened.


    A face full of disbelief.


    This man is so strong!


    It''s better than Batman!


    Chu Feng easily shakes these guys out without any effort.


    At this time, a shadow fell to the ground. It was Batman.


    Batman, dressed in black equipment, looked at those people who were shocked to fly tens of meters, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes become dignified.


    Who is this Chinese man?


    Actually, I have such terrible strength. I''m tall and equipped with science and technology. Do I feel that he is powerful!


    He asked first.


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s the purpose of coming to Gotham?"


    Batman goes straight to the theme as soon as he opens his mouth. In his opinion, Chu Feng with such strength, if he has a malicious purpose, it will definitely be a serious crisis for Gotham City, so he must be careful.


    Looking at Batman''s handsome black equipment, and his defensive posture.


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "Hello, I''m Wanjie courier from China. I came to Gotham today to deliver the express for you."


    Express delivery?


    Batman was stunned and confused.


    Such a powerful person, it is to send him express.


    Does he have a purpose?


    Just as Batman frowns and thinks about something.


    On one side, Rachel, holding the little boy, comes to Chu Feng and says.


    "Thank you for saving us."


    Rachel looks at chufeng''s handsome face and says.


    As she said that, Rachel''s face still had a faint blush.


    He didn''t see Chinese people several times, but chufeng was the most handsome Chinese she had ever seen. She wondered if there was any more handsome man in Huaxia than chufeng.


    Seeing Rachel''s reaction, Batman immediately felt a little headache.


    Rachel is his favorite woman. How could he have the heart to hurt her.


    The first time he finds out that Rachel is in danger, he jumps down from it and intends to save her.


    However, the strength of Chu Feng was obviously beyond his imagination. As soon as he jumped down, he had not yet stood firm. Chu Feng solved all the enemies.


    It also made him a little embarrassed, full of heart.


    Chu Feng didn''t notice Batman''s expression. He looked at Rachel and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s just a small lift. Don''t thank me."


    With that, Chu Feng looks to Batman and reminds him.


    "So you don''t have to stop them?"


    "They''re trying to destroy Gotham."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s warning, Batman was shocked.


    Yes!


    The shadow fighters alliance, they are still in action. If they don''t hurry up, they will succeed.


    Smell speech, Batman nodded toward Chu Feng, will use the iron rope to leave here.


    Just as he was about to leave, Chu Feng suddenly said.


    "Can I help you?"


    "I can help you."


    Listen to this, Batman''s body shape, said.


    "It''s life-threatening, and I''m enough alone."To this, Chu Feng light smile, said.


    "You should have seen my strength just now. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to the shadow warrior alliance. It''s just a mob."


    "If you want, I can help you eliminate the shadow warrior alliance."


    Chu Feng''s tone was an understatement.


    But.


    Batman doesn''t believe it, because the leader of the shadow warrior alliance is a teacher who teaches him to overcome his fear and become stronger. It''s hard to deal with.


    Chu Feng dares to say that Batman doesn''t believe that he doesn''t pay attention to the shadow warrior alliance.


    However, Chu Feng''s strength is really extraordinary. He knows that taking Chu Feng will be of great help to him.


    So he nodded.


    "I know you''re very strong, but the shadow warrior League is also hard to deal with."


    "Those shadow fighters will be handed over to you, and their leaders will be handed over to me."


    Chu Feng laughed, didn''t care that he didn''t believe his strength, just nodded.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Batman nodded and said nothing. After all, it''s a time of crisis. He can''t waste any more time.


    "Follow yourself."


    With that, Batman uses the iron rope and leaves quickly to stop them.


    As for whether Chu Feng can catch up with him, it is not in his consideration.


    If Chu Feng can''t catch up with him, it can only show that his strength is not enough and can''t be used at all.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Batman thought and watched him leave.


    Chu Feng is ready to leave, but at this moment, Rachel suddenly stops him.


    "You may die this time. Can you tell me your name?"


    Listening to Rachel''s words, Chu Feng was stunned.


    This line seems a little familiar!


    Soon, he remembered.


    Isn''t that what Rachel should have said to Batman?


    It''s over.


    It seems that Rachel must be attracted to me. I''m so handsome, and it''s normal for her to be attracted to me, but she''s Batman''s favorite.


    If Batman knows, my five-star reviews will be cool.


    Think of here, Chu Feng coldly looked at him, did not say a word, the line of sight also with a trace of impatience.


    Then, he summoned Xuanyuan sword from the system, jumped up, stepped on Xuanyuan sword, quickly flew away from here, and chased Batman at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 356

    Chu Feng flies away quickly with his sword.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, the little boy cried excitedly.


    "He can fly!"


    "He can fly like Batman."


    However, the focus of Rachel''s attention is not here. She looks at Chu Feng''s back with a flower crazy expression on her face.


    "He was so cool just now!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng imperial sword flew past.


    Just now, he used a cold tone to dispel her unrealistic idea, and let her cut off her indiscreet thoughts.


    I''m afraid he can''t imagine that what he did just now was counterproductive.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, he just came to the world to deliver express, and he won''t stay in the world for long. It''s estimated that she will soon forget.


    Chufeng imperial sword flies very fast and soon catches up with Batman.


    Batman uses his high-tech equipment and moves very fast.


    Along the way, Batman didn''t see Chu Feng. He thought Chu Feng couldn''t catch up with him, so he gave up on Chu Feng. He was enough to deal with them.


    But Batman was moving, and suddenly he noticed the movement in his back.


    At first, he thought it was the enemy. He turned and looked behind him.


    Suddenly, he was confused.


    Because he saw someone flying on a sword.


    What''s more.


    This is not like him, with the help of high technology, but really fly in the sky.


    After confirming this, Batman almost fell off with a shudder.


    At this time, Batman''s heart was shocked.


    What is the origin of this Chinese man and how can he fly?


    Batman''s heart is full of shock and doubt, but he also knows.


    Now, it''s not the time to think about this. Gotham is still facing a huge crisis.


    Batman speeds up. Soon, he finds Duka and others. He goes to where Duka is and lands.


    Duca looked at Batman''s arrival with a sneer.


    "Bruce, as I said, you are pretending to be a monster."


    "But you are still not my opponent. No one can stop me from executing justice."


    At this time, Batman said with a cold face.


    "I''m Batman, and I''ll stop you."


    Just as they were talking, chufeng also jumped from Xuanyuan sword and landed on the ground. Then he took Xuanyuan sword suspended in the air back into the system space.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, Duca picked his eyebrows and said.


    "Chinese? You''re here to stop me, too? "


    "This is Gotham. It''s none of your Chinese business."


    Seeing the arrival of chufeng, Duka had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    For the first time in so many years, it was so strong that Duka had to be on guard against chufeng.


    For Duka''s inquiry, Chu Feng smiles and says.


    "Yes, it''s none of my business what happens in Gotham."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Batman couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, while Duka laughed.


    "It''s a wise choice. You go. We''ll take it as if we''ve never seen you."


    But.


    But Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Although the survival of Gotham has nothing to do with me, I''m here to deliver the express to Batman, so I have to help."


    Hearing this, Duca''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    Express delivery?


    To Chu Feng''s these words, he some can''t understand, just coldly say.


    "So you have to fight against our shadow warrior alliance."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t give up, it''s understandable."


    Smell speech, on Duke''s face, emerge to put on a ruthless color.


    "If you want to obstruct my justice, please die too."


    With that, he ordered the Ninjas around him to rush towards chufeng.


    And Duca is climbing the wooden ladder, ready to climb the train on the railway, leave here.


    Looking at the Duka who is ready to leave, and the group of shadow fighters who rush towards Chu Feng, Batman decides to help Chu Feng first.


    Because he clearly knows the strength of the shadow warrior. Even he is very troublesome to deal with.


    At this time, looking at the shadow warriors, Chu Feng''s mouth began to show a touch of slight disdain.


    It''s just a daydream for these people to try to deal with him.


    Thinking of Chu Feng like this, he stretched out his right hand and held it in vain. A simple sword appeared in Chu Feng''s hand.Immediately, Chu Feng waved forward, and a golden sword was instantly formed and swept away.


    Those who approached Chu peak only felt a golden light flashed in front of them.


    Then, they stopped and looked up at Chu Feng.


    Because, they don''t know why, their bodies suddenly stop.


    The next moment, their body suddenly came out of a violent pain, they did not have time to cry out.


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, their bodies ejected blood one after another, just like the water gun.


    Looking at the strange scene of their bodies, they looked at Chu Feng in fear, then lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Life and death are unknown.


    Batman, who was going to help Chu Feng, was completely confused when he saw this behind the scenes.


    What the hell did he do?


    This is too strong!


    And Duka in see this behind the scenes, the expression on the face is completely frozen.


    How strong is this Chinese?!


    So thinking, he immediately accelerated the speed of climbing and climbed onto the train at one go.


    The Chinese are so strong that they have to leave quickly.


    Looking at Batman who has left Duka and is staring at him in a daze, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help but draw, and then reminds him.


    "Well, Duka has run away. Aren''t you going to chase him back?"


    Smell speech, Batman in the heart a surprised, immediately reacted to come over.


    It''s not good. I''m confused.


    Immediately, he ran after him.


    See this, Chu Feng is also in no hurry to jump on the train.


    Batman went in and was immediately attacked by several shadow fighters.


    Batman didn''t panic at all. He beat them to the ground in an instant.


    And at this time, Batman is also a positive face on the Duka.


    At the moment, the expression on Duka''s face is very ugly. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Then he said, biting his teeth.


    "What is the origin of that Chinese man just now? He is so powerful."


    Yes, he didn''t panic when facing Batman.


    Chu Feng is the one who makes him feel flustered. He has been around for so many years, and he has never seen such a powerful person as Chu Feng.


    Batman shook his head at Duka''s inquiry.


    "I want to know who he is, too?"

 Chapter 357

    When he heard Batman''s answer, Duca laughed.


    "Yes? That can''t be better. "


    "I''m still sure to deal with you, but if we deal with him, our situation will become very dangerous. After you are solved, I will try to persuade him to join us. If he joins us, our just cause will surely succeed."


    Smell speech, Batman cold mouth way.


    "Don''t dream. It''s not justice. It''s just the act of a madman."


    With that, Batman rushed towards him.


    It''s fierce.


    Batman punches, and soon gets into a fight with Duka.


    Two people you come and I go, fight equally.


    "Bruce, give up! You''re just a mortal. You can''t stop us. We''re for justice. "


    Batman gave him a punch, he said angrily.


    "You can''t represent justice. You''re a lunatic."


    With that, Bruce hit it again.


    At this time, Chu Feng sat on the seat of the train, watching them tremble and yawn involuntarily.


    "I''ll go. It''s such a game. How long will it last?"


    "I''m hungry now. I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    Chu Feng began to complain, very speechless looking at the scene in front of him.


    If Superman came out, what''s Bruce? I''m afraid he would have been blown away by one blow. There''s no residue left. How can he fight so hard.


    However, Chu Feng also understands Batman. After all, he is just an ordinary person who has been trained. With high-tech products, it is very good to achieve this level.


    Think of here, suddenly, Chu Feng saw a low hum, saw that Batman was kicked over, rubbed several meters on the ground, directly rubbed to Chu Feng''s side.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng asked.


    "Batman, do you need my help?"


    "In my words, the battle will soon be over."


    Batman looked at Chu Feng. Although he was a little unconvinced, he also knew that this time, not when he was angry, he decided to let Chu Feng help.


    "You go with me, so you should be able to subdue him soon."


    Batman''s tone is very confident, because Duka is on a par with him. Now if he joins hands with Chu Feng, Duka will definitely lose.


    But.


    Chu Feng shook his head, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Batman was stunned.


    Didn''t you ask me if I could help you?


    Why did he suddenly change his mind now? Batman is speechless and helpless.


    Thinking about this, he was ready to stand up again and fight with Duka.


    At this time, Chu Feng pressed his shoulder and said.


    "I mean, it''s good for you to watch. I can solve this Duka by myself. It''s too much of a hindrance to have one more person."


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Batman immediately felt that Chu Feng had been entrusted with a big job.


    Although he had seen Chu Feng''s strange sword just now, he didn''t know Chu Feng''s specific strength. He only thought that Chu Feng might be a little stronger than himself.


    "Don''t be careless, ducatar"


    and Batman is ready to stand up and fight.


    However, he could not stand up any more.


    Because he felt that the unparalleled force on his shoulder made him unable to move, as if he had been overwhelmed by a heavy weight.


    It''s very weird.


    It''s daunting.


    Batman raised his head in horror and looked at Chu Feng.


    At this moment, he finally knew the horror of Chu Feng. If he didn''t say anything else, he just said that the terrible power was enough to abuse him thousands of times.


    "It''s up to you."


    Batman swallowed and said.


    Chu Feng calmly smile, nodded, and then stood up from the seat, stretched out his hand, walked forward.


    Looking at the arrival of Chu Feng, Duka''s look also became dignified, he said.


    "Are you trying to help Bruce deal with me?"


    "I''ve heard Bruce say that he doesn''t know you. He''s Chinese and has nothing to do with Gotham. I can''t imagine why you want to help him."


    At this point, Duka seems to have thought of something, continued.


    "I''m acting for justice. I hope you can help us. I''m willing to let you become the real leader of our shadow fighters alliance and complete our just cause together."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    "You''re right. I have nothing to do with Gotham, and I''m not a hero of justice. I don''t have any ideas about saving Gotham."Hearing this, ducarten went on, rejoicing.


    "Then you can join us. With your participation, our shadow warrior alliance will surely accomplish our just cause."


    Duka said it excitedly, as if he was possessed.


    At this time, behind Chu Feng, Batman felt tight in his heart.


    He was taught by Duka himself, and he clearly knew how long Duka trembled at demagogues.


    If Chu Feng is bewitched by the other party, then Gotham City will be in danger. At the moment, he can''t stand still and is ready to say something.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly showed disdainful smile.


    "You''re right. I don''t have to help Gotham. I don''t care much about the life and death of the people here. After all, they have nothing to do with me."


    "It''s just that I''m here to deliver the express for Batman. I''m sure I will help him. As for the just cause you said, I''d better leave it to my dream to finish it."


    "You are not just people, but terrorists at most."


    Chu Feng''s words hurt Duka''s heart thoroughly.


    At this time, his face became gloomy, showing a serious sense of killing.


    Meanwhile, Batman was relieved.


    "Since you don''t want to leave or join us, please die!"


    Duka screamed with a ferocious look.


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "You spicy chicken, if you want to kill me, just do it in your dream."


    Hearing this, Duka''s face was more murderous.


    Although he was afraid of Chu Feng, he was not afraid of Chu Feng.


    Since the establishment of the shadow warrior alliance, he has never met any opponents that make him feel scared. All the enemies have been killed by him.


    He believed that Chu Feng''s final fate would be the same, but the process was a little difficult.


    Duka clenched the long knife, raised it, and then rushed toward chufeng, his eyes full of killing.

 Chapter 358

    "Die for me!"


    "If you stand in the way of our just cause, you will surely die."


    Duka clenched the long knife in his hand and waved it away, intending to kill Chu Feng.


    Behind Chu Feng, Batman, still holding his chest in his hands, has a calm expression.


    As if he was watching a movie now.


    If he wasn''t the one who found Chu Feng just now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such confidence in Chu Feng.


    At this moment, Duka clenched the long knife and cut it toward chufeng.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    It''s terrifying and frightening.


    "Die for me!"


    Duka grinned ferociously, and his intention of killing surged in his heart.


    However, how could Duka''s ordinary knife threaten Chu Feng.


    When the body of the knife was about to touch Chu Feng, Chu Feng began to move, and his body was slightly on one side, avoiding Duka''s knife.


    It''s very relaxed.


    Seeing that he failed, Duca''s face showed an expression of horror.


    Because he didn''t realize that Chu Feng had moved, so he dodged the knife, which really made him confused about the situation.


    But.


    Duka was not very human. He soon adjusted his mind, turned the blade around, and continued to chop toward chufeng.


    The blade flashed a cold light. It looked extremely sharp.


    In this regard, Chu Feng was not nervous at all. He took out Xuanyuan sword from the system space to block it.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s hand, suddenly appeared such a simple sword, Duca didn''t feel fear, but grinned.


    "This broken sword, also want to use for fighting, it''s just a dead end. If you come to my shadow warrior alliance, you can use anything you want."


    So say at the same time, his strength in the hand also increased a few minutes, in order to be able to kill Chu Feng.


    Pop!


    The two blades collided and a spark broke out in the air.


    It''s gorgeous.


    But.


    After the collision, the smile on Duka''s face suddenly froze.


    Because the blade in his hand was cut off by Chu Feng, half of it was left on the handle, and the other half was shot out and inserted in the carriage.


    "How could it be?"


    Duka screamed in horror, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Chu Feng''s sword looks like a broken one. How can it be so powerful.


    It was hard for him to believe that Duca could not accept this fact.


    "You just seemed to say that my knife is broken!"


    Chu Feng disdains to smile and says.


    Smell speech, Du card is also reaction come over, bite a tooth, one punch brandish, toward Chu Feng hit past.


    In this regard, Chu Feng disdained a smile, stretched out his hand, understated the Duka waved over the fist to catch.


    Duka was shocked and wanted to break free, but Chu Feng held his hand tightly and couldn''t make it.


    "I don''t know why you are so crazy because you are so weak."


    Chufeng''s mouth was full of banter and he said.


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Duka was a little bit fierce. With the strength of his whole body, the veins on his forehead came out, looking extremely ferocious.


    However, no matter how hard Duka exerted himself, Chu Feng was still and could not see anything at all.


    In a few seconds.


    Duka gave up the struggle and looked at Chu Feng with a strong color of shock.


    He cried angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you a monster?"


    He felt that Chu Feng''s strength was like a bottomless pit. No matter how he struggled, he could not see any change in Chu Feng''s face. That is to say, Chu Feng never used his full strength from the beginning to the end.


    No, he probably didn''t even make 50% of the effort.


    What kind of monster is this!


    To this, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth spreads the radian of a touch of banter, then light mouth way.


    "As I said just now, I''m a courier for Batman. Of course I''m a courier."


    With that, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    But.


    In Duca''s eyes, it was like a devil''s smile, which was daunting.


    "Who let Batman be my recipient, so your just cause will have to ask you to go to hell."


    Chufeng smiles, grabs Duka''s hand and makes a little effort. Then, under the other party''s frightened sight, one hand picks him up, and throws him like a spicy chicken towards the top of the train.


    Peng!


    At the top of the train, a hole was directly opened, and Duka flew to the sky.Batman in the train carriage, watching the figure of Duca fly higher and higher, until he finally lost his figure.


    At this time, Batman finally came to his senses, looking at Chu Feng''s sight, full of shock.


    He originally thought that Chu Feng''s strength, at most, was similar to that of Duka, but at most it was stronger.


    However, the scene of Chu Feng''s hand almost knocked his chin to the ground.


    This strength is against the sky!


    It''s still the kind that has no fighting power.


    "Who are you, brother?"


    Batman asked again.


    Chu Feng walked a few steps, came to his body, calmly a smile way.


    "I said, I''m a courier from Huaxia. This is your express. Please sign for it."


    Then Chu Feng took out Batman''s package and gave it to him.


    Seeing this, Batman suddenly stood in the same place, with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    "No!"


    "Are you really a courier?"


    Batman feels like he''s dreaming. Then he takes the package from Chu Feng. Under Chu Feng''s gaze, he tries to open the package.


    After opening it, Batman was stunned.


    This package contains a bottle of things with unknown liquid inside.


    Seeing this, Batman couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s this?"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "The system suggests that this bottle is filled with fortified medicine. After taking it, his physical fitness will surpass the limit of human beings and reach the effect of American team serum."


    Hear the system prompt, Chu Feng can''t help a Leng, didn''t expect the system to the package, unexpectedly is this kind of thing.


    As a matter of fact, Batman, as a hero, can''t be compared with other heroes. He is just a mortal. How to exercise, there is always an insurmountable limit.


    But.


    This potion can change him and give him real power as a hero.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at him and said.


    "The liquid in this bottle is a kind of special medicine, which can transform the human body into a state beyond the limit, so that people have superhuman power."


    "If you were in the state of taking this medicine just now, I don''t think that Duka can sustain you."


    Chu Feng explained to him lightly.

 Chapter 359

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Batman was stunned.


    A moment later, Batman''s face was extremely excited.


    "To raise the human body''s ability beyond the limit?"


    "Is that true?"


    Batman couldn''t help asking, with a yearning eye in his eyes.


    His goal was to get rid of the darkness in Gotham, but in fact, he had a hard time.


    Because, he is just an ordinary mortal, even after special training, he is still a mortal, he has a lot of things that can not be done by himself.


    But.


    Chu Feng now tells him that this bottle of unknown liquid in his hand has a chance to let him break through the limit of human beings, which makes him how not to be moved.


    For Batman''s question, Chu Feng calmly smiles and answers.


    "Of course, this bottle does have this effect. If you believe it, try it. I don''t think it will disappoint you."


    Batman didn''t hesitate. He took down the bottle from the package, opened the cap, and drank the unknown liquid.


    Batman''s eyes widened as soon as the liquid entered his mouth.


    It wasn''t the effect of this medicine that broke out, but he suddenly felt that the taste of these liquids was a little familiar. He smacked his mouth.


    Then he finally reacted. With a look of consternation, he remembered that the taste of the unknown liquid was not the taste of carbonated drinks.


    Thinking of this, Batman suddenly became disappointed.


    Sure enough, he was too naive. How could he have such a powerful medicine? If there were, the world would not be in chaos.


    Batman shook his head in disappointment.


    However, after disappointment, he suddenly felt that a huge heat was springing up in his chest, and then he poured into all parts of his body.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    "Ah


    Batman roared. His height and muscles seemed to have been pulled up.


    A moment later, Batman calms down, and a smile of excitement fills his face.


    "I feel full of power in myself!"


    With that, Batman pulled out a seat in the box behind him, and then threw the seat behind him without any effort.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Chufeng''s mouth with a smile, negative hand looking at him asked.


    Batman replied excitedly.


    "I feel that my whole body is full of power. I feel more than ten times stronger than before. With this power, I will be more confident to dispel the darkness of Gotham."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "That''s good. My express has been delivered to you. I should leave, too. Good luck."


    "And remember to give me five-star reviews."


    Express delivery to Batman''s hands, Chu Feng does not intend to continue to stay, he also rushed home to eat.


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Batman was stunned and stretched out his hand to say something else.


    The whole body of Chu Feng suddenly flashed a black awn, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    After Chu Feng disappeared, Batman''s eyes also showed a look of surprise.


    He can see that Chu Feng didn''t use any tricks just now. After all, he also learned from Ninja. This kind of situation is a miracle.


    "Sure enough, this brother is not an ordinary man."


    "If I have a chance in the future, I must thank him face to face."


    Batman thought so, and then looked at the still running train, he laughed, and his face was very confident.


    "Next, leave it to me!"


    With that, Batman strode out.


    At the same time, the car returned to its own seat in the world.


    When Chu Feng came back, he soon heard a systematic sound in his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of DC world, Batman, and now you receive a gift package from Batman."


    "You now receive DC world, Batman''s gift bag rain, which contains three gold gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng laughed and ordered.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the system''s prompt sound reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a Batman chariot. "


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a fusion card. "Note: two non-human creatures can be fused. After fusion, new creatures will be produced and more powerful.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulations to the host for obtaining a wealth manager robot. "


    Note: the reason why Batman can be so rich without managing his own property is that he has a very loyal housekeeper. This wealth housekeeper robot is an advanced simulation intelligent robot in the 22nd century, which can manage property for the host and earn a lot of wealth.


    Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Feng was stunned. When delivering the express for Batman, Chu Feng guessed that this reward should not be a reward for improving the value of force, but he didn''t expect that the prizes offered by the gift package would be these.


    First of all, Chu Feng was very interested in the Batman chariot when he saw it in the movie. After all, the chariot is extremely violent. It''s like driving a bumper car on the road. It''s fearless.


    Although the use of this chariot is not very great for chufeng, it is also excellent to drive to Wanjie occasionally for express delivery and loading.


    Men always like cool things.


    In addition to Batman chariots, Chu Feng is also very interested in the fusion card. After all, he has a beast army now. If two very fierce beasts can be fused, there is absolutely hope to get a powerful fighting force.


    What interests Chu Feng the most is the robot of wealth manager.


    You know, the last time Chu Feng went to tomato''s richest man''s plane express delivery, he got a fortune of 30 billion.


    Although Chu Feng spent more than 7 billion at will, he still has more than 20 billion, and he doesn''t know how to use it better.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care much about financial management. After all, for Chu Feng, the wealth doesn''t have much attraction. Now, with the intelligent wealth manager''s robot, his more than 20 billion wealth can be managed.


    Think of here, Chu Feng mouth spread a touch of light smile.


    Then, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound.

 Chapter 360

    Then, Chu Feng''s mind, again came the system that cold sound!


    It''s exciting time again!


    "Ding! You''ve got Batman''s five-star praise, and now you''re rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes closely watching the awards of Wanjie turntable, he was still a little nervous. Under his nervous gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got a random plane pass and one pass."


    Note: after using the random plane pass, the host will enter a plane at random, and there is no stay restriction.


    Seeing this system pass, Chu Feng was very excited. He didn''t forget that longkui was still waiting for him to pick her up.


    However, seeing the random two words in the information, Chu Feng immediately felt disappointed.


    Among all kinds of planes, most of them are the three planes of Xianjian, just one of them. Among the thousands of planes, the probability of going to the three planes of Xianjian is even lower than the probability of winning millions in the lottery. Don''t even think about it.


    After the bonus of the previous system, his luck is really extraordinary.


    But.


    His luck can only be compared with that of ordinary people. It''s still meaningless to change the probability from one in a million to one in a hundred thousand at most.


    After all, he is not a god of Europe. He can not only strike eggs with stones, but also land into a box.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    However, he was not too disappointed. After all, he had more opportunities to deliver things that could not be done by one express delivery.


    A moment later, Chu Feng left the car, ready to bring out the so-called intelligent robot of the 22nd century.


    The future product of the 22nd century!


    Thinking about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    Then, Chu Feng''s heart read a move, and he got out the intelligent robot in the system space.


    A golden light flashed by. In front of Chu Feng, an old man in black formal clothes suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was stunned and murmured: "it''s worthy of the technology of the 22nd century. The workmanship is really exquisite. You can''t tell whether it''s true or false at all."


    If Chu Feng didn''t know in advance that this is the advanced intelligent robot of the 22nd century, Chu Feng would have thought that he was a real person.


    Looking at this extremely fine robot, Chu Feng can''t help touching his chin.


    If those islanders know that there are such elaborate robots, they will be too excited to sleep all night.


    At this time, the eyes of the robot suddenly flashed a light, and then his mouth began to move.


    "I''m wealth smart housekeeper, Gu Jin. Now I serve you."


    The robot began to voice, and expression began to appear on his face, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just when Chu Feng was stunned, Gu Jin continued: "now we have detected that Chu Shao has assets of 22.8 billion. Do you need me to manage it for you?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng also came to interest, asked: "my 20 billion plus assets, how much money can you help me make."


    Gu Jin confidently smiles and replies.


    "According to computer calculation, I can double chushao''s assets in one month, make you the richest man in China in three months, and make you the richest man in the world in one year, with industries all over the world, and become the greatest entrepreneur in the world."


    Sisi!


    Hearing what Gu Jin said, Chu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In a year, he will become the richest man in the world. This intelligent housekeeper is not so powerful!


    "Gu Jin, are you sure you can make me the richest man in the world in one year?" Chu Feng asked with a questioning attitude.


    In response, Gu Jinzhong said: "of course, according to computer calculation, today''s financial system is very fragile, and the computer firewall is simply vulnerable. The data just given is only a conservative estimate."


    "In that case, I''ll leave my assets to you to manage." Chufeng said with a smile.


    "Gu Jin received orders to take over Chu Shao''s capital authority first."


    Suddenly, Gu Jin uttered a mechanical voice.


    "The takeover of capital authority is successful, and Gujin will do its best to serve you."


    After Gu Jin''s words fall, his face also reappears humanized expression.


    Gu Jin said: "Chu Shao, I need to leave you now and start to manage the funds for you. If there is any important situation, Chu Shao, you can contact me through this phone number."


    Having said that, Chu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly came out with a vibration. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He found that there was such a contact person as Gu Jin on his mobile phone''s address book.Chu Feng was not too surprised. After all, it is not very hard to imagine that the intelligent robot of the 22nd century can do these things.


    Chu Feng nodded: "I know, you can leave, if there is an order, I will call you."


    Gu Jin answered, then turned around and left here.


    After Gu Jin left, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that this intelligent housekeeper robot is so powerful. I don''t need to worry about my property in the future."


    After all, Churou is still waiting for him to go back to dinner. He can''t continue to drag it down.


    Chu Feng starts his car to rush home.


    That night, in a luxury villa in a suburb of Kyoto.


    In the hall.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting at the tea table, tasting his own brew of tea.


    His face was calm, and he had the air of a world expert. But at the moment, his eyes showed a trace of urgency.


    "Xiao Wu, is there any news from Bai Tang?"


    The middle-aged man, looking at a man standing by, asked.


    And this middle-aged man is the father of Bai Tang and the uncle of Bai Shiyun, Bai Qiu.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s question, the man called Xiao Wu also replied quickly.


    "Bai Shao has never contacted us since he contacted us two hours ago."


    Smell speech, white Qiu''s eyebrow a pick, to the teacup of the mouth, also stopped at this moment.


    "Two hours without contact?"


    "He couldn''t have made a mistake, could he?"


    White hill cold mouth way, from just now on, he has been feeling upset, has a kind of foreboding.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiu put down his tea cup and began to speak unhappily.


    "Xiao Wu, please call Baitang to find out what happened."

 Chapter 361

    Seeing that Bai Qiu looked unhappy, Xiao Wu began to persuade him.


    "Boss, I don''t think there will be any problem with your instructions this time."


    "What''s more, we''ve seen these two masters who Bai Shao invited back this time. They are both strong at the level of ancient martial arts."


    Smell speech, white Qiu cold hum a, say.


    "The two men he invited back are really strong. With their help, our next plan will become simpler. But do you think that black sheep of Bai Tang can control them?"


    "You don''t know what he did before. You should contact Baitang immediately. If there is something wrong, you should go to deal with it immediately. If it can''t be done today, the next plan will be very troublesome."


    Hearing what Bai Tang said, Xiao Wu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem and did not dare to say anything more. He immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Bai Tang.


    Xiao Wu dials Bai Tang, but there is a busy tone.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later"


    the mobile phone is hands-free, so baiqiu heard the manual prompt tone for the first time.


    Suddenly, Bai Qiu''s face sank.


    A moment later, Bai Qiu said in a voice: "Xiao Wu, you go to get ready immediately. Let''s go in person."


    Small five quickly nodded, is preparing to move, a flustered figure ran in.


    "The boss is not good."


    The man cried out, looking very flustered.


    Seeing that his expression became so flustered, Bai Qiu''s foreboding feeling became deeper and deeper. He asked in a deep voice, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    That person flustered mouth way: "Bai Shao... Bai Shao he has an accident."


    Hearing this, Bai Qiu''s brow tightly wrinkled up and said angrily.


    "Then what are you doing here? Take me to have a look."


    Bai Qiu''s anger made the man tremble in his heart. He quickly nodded and took Bai Qiu to pass.


    In a special clinic in the villa, at the moment, Bai Tang is lying on the bed, crying.


    The voice was very weak, like dying.


    As soon as Bai Qiu entered the room, he saw that his son was covered with bandages and injuries everywhere.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiu cried out angrily.


    "Who did it?"


    Although he scolded Bai Tang very much all the time, he was his only son after all.


    He would scold Bai Tang just because he was too disappointed.


    But.


    Now he saw his son beaten half dead by others. How could he not be angry.


    "Dad, you must help me get revenge!"


    When Bai Tang saw the arrival of Bai Qiu, he cried out weakly, and his eyes showed deep hatred.


    Just now, after Chu Feng left the bar, those people of the tiger Gang punched and kicked him.


    The body that had been seriously injured was even worse. Now he felt numb all over his body, and his whole body was the same as the one that had been abandoned.


    After the fight, the tiger Gang sent him to the gate of his home, was thrown into the garbage can and left.


    Think about the scenes before, the hatred in Bai Tang''s eyes is more and more intense.


    When I''m ready, I''ll take revenge.


    Revenge!


    Bai Tang swore secretly.


    At this time, a private doctor in a white robe came to baiqiu.


    "You must cure my son. As long as you cure him, I will benefit from you," he asked


    But the doctor shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Boss Bai, the situation is not optimistic!"


    "There are many bone cracks on his body, and several ribs on his chest are broken at once. It will take him a year and a half to cultivate himself, and it is likely to leave sequelae in the rest of his life."


    Listen to this, Bai Qiu gritted his teeth and said, "just deal with it. I''ll send him to the best hospital abroad right away."


    The private doctor heard what Bai Qiu said and shook his head with an expression of desire to stop talking.


    Bai Qiu was not an ordinary person either. He soon noticed the difference in his expression and asked directly.


    "Doctor, what else do you want to say?"


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s inquiry, the doctor bit his teeth and said.


    "Boss Bai, in fact, Bai Shao has one of the most serious injuries. I haven''t said that yet."


    Bai Qiu trembled in his heart and quickly asked, "where are you going to say it quickly?"


    Smell speech, this doctor also no longer hesitates, open a way.


    "The most serious part of Bai Shao''s injury is the most important part of a man."


    Rao Shibai Qiu''s heart was ready. When he heard these words, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart. He quickly looked at the most important position of the man in the white hall.After a close look, his figure staggered back a few steps, holding on to the door to stop.


    I saw that the position of the white hall was stuffed with a large mass of cotton, which had been bulging.


    At this time, Xiao Wu and the doctor also went up to help him.


    Just then, Bai Tang grasped the private doctor''s arm tightly and cried.


    "My son, is there any salvation there?"


    "No matter how much it costs, we''ll get him back from there."


    In response, the doctor shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s completely necrotic. If it''s not cut off, he''ll be in danger soon."


    Bai Tang, who was lying on the bed, also heard these words and cried out in horror.


    "Can''t cut there, cut him, I still have what meaning alive."


    Bai Tang used up all his strength and cried out. As a man, if he didn''t have it, what''s the meaning of living.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Bai Tang looked at the doctor and asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. If I don''t cut it off, I''m afraid Bai Shao won''t last two hours."


    White hill closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said.


    "Then cut it!"


    For this personal doctor in front of him, he still has a lot of trust.


    Because this is the best hospital in the world, he paid a lot of money to get the doctor. The doctor said that he would have to cut it, which means that it is a matter of life and death. Otherwise, how could he suggest cutting off the most important part of a man.


    On the bed, after hearing what Bai Qiu said, Bai Tang was in a hurry. He twisted his neck and fainted directly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qiu sighed helplessly and felt heartbroken.


    If it was not the last resort, how could he allow the man to cut off the most important part? You know, he has only such a son, and the task of inheriting the family depends on him. This cutting is likely to be the end of his life.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiu''s Qi and blood surged up, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 362

    At this time, the doctor confirmed: "boss Bai, are you sure you want to cut it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qiu shook his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Sure, it''s important to hold your life."


    With that, Bai Qiu almost couldn''t stand, then turned around and left the clinic. He didn''t want to see his son''s thing cut off.


    After Bai Qiu came out of the infirmary, Xiao Wu on one side also went out with him. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    You know, baiqiu''s son is going to cut off that thing. Is it different from trying to die?


    Bai Qiu stood in the same place, his eyes showing an indescribable resentment.


    After a moment, he looked at Xiao Wu and cried out, "Xiao Wu, please send someone to find out who did it for me. He killed me so badly that I will break him to pieces."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the cry of Bai Qiu''s venom, Xiao Wu''s heart suddenly trembled and quickly answered.


    Then he turned around and ran away to complete the mission of baiqiu.


    See small five left, white hill is a punch directly to the wall, angry way.


    "No matter who you are, I will not let you go."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, Chu Feng doesn''t know what happened to Bai Tang, let alone his father, who has started to investigate this matter.


    He went home, had a meal, had a good rest, and then went back to his room.


    However, when he returned to his room, he did not rush to rest, but planned to go to the primitive world.


    After all, he just got a fusion card today, and Chu Feng really wants to try the effect of this card.


    Into the room, Chu Feng closed the door, heart read a move, his whole body flashed a flash of light, then disappeared in place.


    In response, chufeng was in an area with primitive background, dense forest and various wild animals nearby.


    Looking at the wild animals around, Chu Feng had all kinds of data about them in his mind.


    Chu Feng a rough look, found a familiar data.


    Background: one of the aggressive plants in the primitive world, the mouth is serrated, and the liquid secreted is strong acid, which helps its digestion.


    Group plants, high concealment, difficult to find, omnivorous plants, feeding objects are close to the biological.


    Change: the tyrannical wakili devoured a large number of poisons, making them change themselves. They used to have a big mouth with strong acid, but now they have a strong poison. After many battles, their strength has been greatly enhanced, and they have become more and more brutal.


    Combat effectiveness evaluation: 100% stronger than before.


    That''s right. This familiar piece of data is the source of violence against wakili.


    "I didn''t expect that after the battle, the arc of progress of this cannibal flower is so big. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Looking at the data in front of him, Chu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    This tyrannical wakili is the most frequently used one for several times. After all, its size is relatively small compared with other beasts.


    What''s more.


    It''s very scary. Many people are so scared that their legs soften when they see this cannibal flower. They have no intention of fighting at all.


    This is one of the reasons why Chu Feng is often used.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to use the fusion card on this cannibal flower. In this case, it''s too wasteful.


    Although this cannibal flower is very practical, it is still too weak. Chu Feng hopes to find two powerful beasts to fuse, so as to give full play to his greatest value.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is ready to continue to explore the primitive world, looking for strong enough beasts, and then use the fusion card to fuse to produce a super monster.


    Thinking about it, Chu Feng was a little excited. Then, when he was ready to call out his sword and fly, he suddenly thought of something and stopped his action.


    "By the way, I just got a Batman armored vehicle today, which can be used just in time."


    Chu Feng said excitedly, after all, this Batman chariot is impossible to drive in the main world.


    After all, such a large armored vehicle, blatantly driving on the road, it is estimated that in a few minutes, the city''s armed forces will be sent to hunt him down.


    You know, this armored vehicle is a great threat to ordinary people. For the safety of ordinary people, how can they let such an armored vehicle drive on the road.


    However, in this primitive world, Chu Feng can just try the pleasure of driving an armored combat vehicle.


    Chu Feng, thinking of this, waved his hand and called Batman''s bat chariot out of the system space.


    A black light flashed through the void, and a chariot with cool shape suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng opened the car door and directly sat in. When he started the car, the prompt sound of the computer suddenly rang. After a series of introductions, he finally entered the whole car.Chu Feng holding the steering wheel, a bold atmosphere of feeling, suddenly surged to the heart.


    This armored vehicle, the first contact of ordinary people, may not know what to do.


    But.


    In his previous gift bag, Chu Feng had acquired all the skills of driving. He could drive even tanks and airplanes, let alone this armored combat vehicle. In Chu Feng''s eyes, it was no different from driving a bumper car.


    Chu Feng''s hand held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, the armored vehicle, as if equipped with a rocket ejector, shot forward.


    Chufeng felt very happy and drove the car around.


    Of course, on the way, Chu Feng did not forget to look for powerful beasts.


    After driving this armored car for half an hour, Chu Feng suddenly found the same thing around him.


    In front of them, a large number of wild animals rushed towards this side. They looked very scared. Among them, Chu Feng even found some powerful beasts.


    This scene made Chu Feng''s eyes narrow slightly.


    These wild animals will appear this phenomenon, generally is what natural disasters, they need to escape, there is also a possibility that they met the extremely terrible beast, instinctively chose to escape.


    "If it''s the second case, that''s great."


    Chu Feng laughed, then stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward at full speed.


    Along the way, Chu Feng saw a lot of fleeing beasts, but he did not find the existence of their fear, and half an hour later.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng heard a roar like thunder. Even through the thick armor and glass of the armored car, he still heard the roar clearly.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng laughed and stopped the car. Then he came out of the car and took the armored vehicle back into the system space.

 Chapter 363

    After taking the bat chariot back into the system space, Chu Feng began to observe the surrounding situation.


    He found that not far ahead is a crater, the surrounding plants are relatively rare, Chu Feng carefully observed.


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng heard a familiar roar again, and then he looked at it.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng couldn''t help but stare big eyes and said: "I''ll go, but I''m really bullied."


    In Chu Feng''s sight, there are two huge monsters. One is like a dragon, and the whole body is covered with red scales. The mouth of the head is exposed with extremely huge and sharp serrations. The front part of the body has two front claws, which are extremely sharp. Most importantly, it has a pair of huge wings on its back, and its huge body flies in mid air.


    On the other side of the dragon, there is a huge orangutan. It has no hair on its whole body, but is covered with a layer of molten rock with magma. It emits rolling heat. Its mouth has sharp jagged teeth, and its buttocks have a long tail. Its eyes are red. It looks terrible, just like the giant Saiya.


    "I''ll go. Who are these two monsters?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help crying out, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At the same time, the system also gives a series of data in his mind.


    Name: fire breathing dragon


    Background: one of the top beasts in the primitive world, it is huge, 12 meters long, with sharp teeth and claws, as well as the ability of flying and fire breathing, so its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Combat power evaluation: have the terrible strength against the host''s entire legion of beasts.


    Name: lava demon ape


    Background: one of the top beasts in the primitive world, with a strong body, up to 10 meters high, and extremely terrible arm strength, its mouth teeth, bite force can directly crush a boulder, the most important thing is that the layer of lava on its body plays a very important role in protecting it, with the protection of lava The defense of lava ape is amazing.


    Combat effectiveness evaluation: it has the terrible strength against the host''s entire legion of beasts.


    Looking at the two messages given by the system, an excited expression appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "If you can fuse these two powerful beasts, you can certainly fuse a very terrible monster."


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng began to get excited.


    When chufeng was excited, the two beasts were fighting.


    "Roar!"


    The flaming Dragon flew towards the lava ape, then held out its huge claw and grabbed it.


    Pop!


    The dragon''s claw collided with the lava on the surface of the ape. The claw left a trace on the ape, but it didn''t get any damage.


    But.


    This claw completely angered the demon ape. It gave out a fierce roar and called out loud. It stretched out its arms and hammered its chest, and then rushed towards the burning dragon. The two sides beat you back and forth, very fierce.


    However, although the demon ape has a great power, how can Yan Long fly? It can''t help each other at all. Of course, because of the lava of the demon ape, Yan long can''t cause any substantial damage.


    Originally thought to sit and wait for the benefit of the fisherman, waiting for the two beasts to fight Chu Feng, who was both defeated, began to feel impatient.


    According to this posture, they are possible even in one day.


    What''s more.


    At that time, it is very likely that there will still be no winner, which makes Chu Feng feel sad.


    "No, I can''t wait."


    Then Chu Feng waved his big hand forward, and a simple sword appeared in front of him, suspended in the air.


    Chu Feng jumped up, stepped on the sword, and then flew up with his swordsmanship.


    It''s very fast.


    Chu Feng flew into the air, looking at the two beasts, one hand holding his chin, as if thinking about how to deal with the two beasts.


    But.


    The two beasts soon found the existence of Chu Feng, and immediately roared with rage.


    In their eyes, chufeng is just a very weak and insignificant creature. However, it is such a weak creature that dare to enter their territory and watch them fight.


    This is a naked provocation, this behavior, completely angered them.


    "Roar!"


    The Yanlong immediately opened his mouth, revealing a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. A huge fire suddenly gathered in his mouth, and then spurted at chufeng.


    A huge flame towards Chu Feng head on.


    Chu Feng look unchanged, using the sword, quickly avoided the fierce fire.


    The flame from the side of Chu Feng''s body attacked, Chu Feng immediately felt the intense high temperature, suddenly let his face slightly changed.Although the temperature of the flame is not as high as the exaggerated high temperature of the molten slurry, its temperature is not small. Even if Chu Feng was hit by the front, it would be terrible.


    At this time, the demon ape seemed unwilling to fall behind. He picked up a pile of boulders from the ground, held them in his chest, and smashed them one by one towards chufeng. His hand was very fast.


    However, such an attack is difficult to threaten Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng lightly evaded the boulders that hit him one by one, and at the same time, he paid attention to the situation of the other dragon.


    Sure enough.


    After that Yanlong seized the opportunity, flapping his wings, a hurricane came towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly and opened his mouth.


    "I even know how to use this method. It seems that I have some intelligence."


    However, it still didn''t have much effect on Chu Feng. He stood firmly on the sword and avoided the strong wind steadily. After avoiding, Chu Feng glanced at them and then spoke faintly.


    "You''re done!"


    "Now it''s my turn."


    So Chu Feng''s hands shook to the void, and a black and white light flashed between them.


    Suddenly, two long swords appeared in Chu Feng''s hands, which were the magic sword and Zhenyao sword he brought back from the three worlds of immortal sword.


    Since Chu Feng got these two swords, Chu Feng didn''t use them several times. Generally, he used Xuanyuan sword. It''s not that these two swords can''t compare with Xuanyuan sword, but he didn''t have the chance to use them.


    This time, Chu Feng had a chance to use this powerful beast.


    "Let me see how good you are!"


    With that, Chu Feng clenched two long swords, and the Qi of the swords was gathering. Then he forced his way forward to both sides.

 Chapter 364

    instantaneous.


    Two black-and-white sword Qi came out and split towards the two beasts.


    However, what Chu Feng didn''t expect was that after the sword Qi was close to them, the demon ape smashed the sword Qi and scattered it completely, while the other Yanlong was unwilling to lag behind and waved his claws to disperse the sword Qi of Chu Feng.


    See this scene, Chu Feng mouth a smoke, said.


    "I''ll go, so strong?"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Chu Feng immediately distanced himself from them.


    In addition to egg pain, Chu Feng began to get excited. The stronger the beast was, the stronger the beast he would merge into later.


    Think about it, Chu Feng is a little excited.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s distance, Yanlong obviously didn''t intend to let Chu Feng go easily. He immediately waved his wings and chased Chu Feng. It was estimated that he wanted to take advantage of the victory.


    But.


    Are you afraid?


    The answer is no!


    At the sight of the Dragon rushing towards him, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    With that, Chu Feng took the magic sword back into the system space, leaving behind a Zhenyao sword.


    Immediately, Chu Feng''s face was coagulated, and a powerful momentum burst out from him.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, there was a violent roar.


    Then, he saw the sword in Chu Feng''s hand, and a strong white light appeared, which expanded rapidly.


    In a few seconds.


    This intense white light, instantly, expanded a hundred times, a thousand times.


    A 40 meter long sword made of sword Qi has appeared.


    Yan long, who is about to rush in front of Chu Feng, looks at the 40 meter long sword in Chu Feng''s hand, which is composed of sword Qi. He suddenly widens his eyes, stops immediately, turns around and flies back.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng joked and said.


    "Run! If you run, I''ll let you thirty-nine meters, and then I''ll let you taste the strength of my forty meter sword. "


    With that, Chu Feng waved the long sword, which was composed of sword Qi, with bursts of air explosion.


    Pop!


    This sword, directly hit its wings, directly cut down.


    With the shrill cry of the dragon, it fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the demon ape, who had just been crazy, was immediately flustered. He threw the huge stones in his chest towards Chu peak.


    Then, turn around and run in the opposite direction.


    It''s cruel, but it''s not stupid.


    Seeing that his opponent, who was fighting with him, was so badly repaired by Chu Feng, how could he dare to continue to entangle with Chu Feng and hold the key.


    The ape took his life and ran wildly, shaking the earth and mountains around him.


    However, how can Chu Feng let it go easily.


    Just now, the demon ape tried his best to hit him with those big stones, but now he wants to run when he hits them.


    No way!


    What''s more, this is an important material of Chu Feng.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng immediately waved his sword, which was composed of sword Qi, towards the demon ape.


    Soon, the 40 meter sword body collided with the body of the demon ape.


    A violent spark and a piece of lava attached to it fell down, but it was not hurt, just left a slight scar on the skin.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes and looked stunned.


    "I''ll go, no!"


    "Why is it so hard?"


    Chu Feng knew the power of his sword. If nothing else, he said that the Dragon had been cut off by Chu Feng''s sword, and now it was rolling on the ground.


    This guy, however, only scratched his skin when he took a sword from him. It''s a bit severe.


    Now, Chu Feng didn''t know how to deal with it. Chu Feng touched his chin, and his face showed an expression of distress.


    What should I do?


    After the frightened ape found that Chu Feng''s attack seemed nothing serious, he immediately settled down, stopped his feet, turned around and looked at Chu Feng again.


    Suddenly, it laughs.


    Although its ferocious face, do not see what expression changes, but it dug his nostrils action, but let Chu Feng feel, he was deeply provoked.


    "You gorilla, don''t think your shell is hard, I can''t deal with you."


    Chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    This demon ape didn''t understand what Chu Feng said, but it also saw the provocation in Chu Feng''s expression.


    This demon ape is not happy immediately, turn round, then pucker up buttock, twist to Chu Feng.Unlimited arrogance.


    See this, Chu Feng''s face suddenly black to the bottom of the valley, this damn gorilla!


    Chu Feng was gnashing his teeth. When can a wild animal ride on his head.


    Chu Feng wanted to chop it down with a sword, but the reality is that it has no proper way to deal with it.


    This can be so open, watching it so domineering.


    However, the next moment, Chu Feng looked at its puckered ass, suddenly thought of something, the corners of his mouth with a banter smile.


    "Arrogant, right?"


    "I''d like to see if you can come out arrogantly."


    With that, Chu Feng, waving a 40 meter long sword, thrust forward.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng stabbed it in the butt with a sword and directly inserted it for several meters.


    All of a sudden, the ape stopped fiddling with its ass and became quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, it finally understood the status quo and yelled.


    It''s a big ass!


    It''s been attacked!


    He stepped out a few steps, broke away from the body of the sword which was inserted into his buttocks, and then covered it with both hands and jumped up.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah"


    the ape screamed like a mad dog.


    It felt that in its life, it had never felt as painful as it is today. This kind of pain is too deep into the bone marrow.


    Soon, it hurt to lie on the ground, crazy rolling.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene jokingly and said.


    "Why?"


    "Who asked you to pretend in front of me? If you pretend in front of me, the end is not so good."


    Said, Chu Feng and looked to the side that was cut off wings of Yanlong, at the moment, it is a careful look, seems to be ready to escape.


    After noticing Chu Feng''s smiling face, he immediately stopped and covered his tail with his claws.


    Just now, his opponent, the scene of Chu Feng''s sword, was vividly remembered. He felt that he would never forget it.


    It can''t imagine that when it was fighting, the position of Nala Xiang would be a fatal place.


    Looking at the demon ape on the ground covering his ass and tumbling wildly, Yan Long''s heart is chilly.


    This is too miserable!

 Chapter 365

    Think of here, this Yan dragon more and more of panic, cover oneself tail of double claw again close a few minutes.


    For fear of Chu Feng suddenly inhuman stab it a sword, that can be finished.


    Looking at his opponent''s tragedy, he felt cool, and his fear increased a bit.


    Looking at the two beasts, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s about the same. Wild animals have to look like wild animals."


    Having said that, Chu Feng''s mind came a systematic sound.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have gained the control of lava ape and fire breathing dragon."


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "Finally."


    "It''s time to try that fusion card."


    Looking at these two extremely powerful beasts, Chu Feng suddenly felt excited.


    You know, these two beasts are among the best in power. If they are combined, God knows how powerful they will be.


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    After the excitement, Chu Feng''s right hand empty grip, the fusion card from the system space out.


    There were sparks in the air. Suddenly, a black card appeared in his hand.


    It''s the fusion card!


    "Use the fusion card to fuse the lava ape and the flamethrower."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounds again.


    "Whether to use the fusion card or not!"


    To this, Chu Feng did not hesitate, direct way: "use immediately."


    Pop!


    The fusion card in Chu Feng''s hand suddenly appeared a crack, then appeared a dense piece, and finally broke into two black lights, flying to the bodies of the two beasts.


    Suddenly, the demon ape rolling on the ground stopped, and the Yanlong pressing his tail also stopped.


    However, it stopped for a few seconds, but there was still no response.


    Chu Feng face slightly changed, "how this fusion card is not effective, it will not be a problem." Chu Feng was a little worried.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng finally put down his heart, because the fusion card finally took effect.


    See only, demon ape and Yan Long each turn into a black light, finally melt into a regiment.


    "Boom!"


    Black light, as suddenly produced a strong hurricane.


    It''s amazing.


    There was a powerful force coming out.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, at the same time, his eyes also showed a trace of joy.


    Because even he felt a strong threat in this momentum. It can be seen how terrible it is to merge into the monster.


    Chu Feng began to get excited, and then began to pull back the distance. He felt that the momentum was stronger and stronger. If he didn''t leave far away, I''m afraid he would be affected.


    The center of the black light, the hurricane produced more and more intense, and even rolled up a piece of rock in the air, kept spinning.


    In the more and more intense hurricane, the boulders suddenly turned into fragments and scattered with the wind.


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up, heart under the secret way.


    "Fortunately, I walked fast just now, otherwise, the situation would be a little dangerous."


    Even if Chu Feng has the super recovery ability of Dieshi, his recovery ability can''t keep up with the destructive power of the hurricane in the face of the extremely powerful hurricane, let alone any recovery.


    For this point, Chu Feng is very clear.


    In the center of the hurricane, its power is more and more powerful, and chufeng has been watching the Hurricane Center in the distance.


    Three minutes later.


    There was a sudden roar from the hurricane.


    "Roar!"


    Up to the sky!


    Hearing this sound, Chu Feng laughs. He knows that he is a super monster, and he is finally going to merge successfully.


    Then, the hurricane gradually weakened, and a clear, huge shadow appeared inside.


    All of a sudden.


    The hurricane was broken, and the merged monster in it finally showed its original shape.


    It''s just a giant dragon flying in the sky. It''s about twice as big as the flaming dragon just now. At the same time, its whole body is covered with thick scales. It looks very hard.


    As for the wings that were cut off by Chu Feng just now, they also grew out, and they were bigger than before. In addition to a layer of hard scales, they were also covered with a layer of special film, and there was no substance.


    However, Chu Feng knew that he couldn''t help his wings with his 40 meter long sword.


    At this moment, the Dragon flies in the air, the scarlet eyes, and the extremely sharp saw teeth exposed in the air, making people feel its power inexplicably.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and said at the same time."That''s a big profit."


    So, the system pops up a data interface for him again.


    Name: lava magic dragon


    Background: it is one of the top creatures in the primitive world. It has serrations that can crush steel, and its whole body is covered with extremely hard scales. Its hard strength is a bit stronger than that of the lava magic ape. It can also spray molten slurry with extremely high temperature. Its power is extremely terrible, and it has almost no weakness.


    Strength evaluation: it''s several times stronger than the fire breathing dragon. It''s extremely terrible. The weakness of the past has been completely solved.


    Looking at the data given by the system, Chu Feng became more and more excited.


    "This magic dragon is really powerful."


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand and cried out.


    "Lava dragon, come here!"


    Chu Feng ordered, the magic dragon''s eyes suddenly flashed a burst of red light, and then the Magic Dragon flew towards Chu Feng.


    After the magic dragon approached, Chu Feng immediately took the Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Immediately, Chu Feng jumped directly on the back of the magic dragon and stood in it.


    Stepping on the hard back of the magic dragon, Chu Feng began to command.


    "Fly forward for me!"


    At the command of Chu Feng, the magic dragon immediately started to move. It waved its huge wings, flapped a few times, and then flew forward.


    Those flying creatures not far away from the magic dragon, after suffering from the hurricane caused by the magic dragon flapping its wings, fell down.


    Looking at these falling creatures, Chu Feng can only express his silence for them. Who let them be so spicy.


    After flying for a distance, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that the magic dragon seemed to have the ability to spray molten slurry, and immediately had the desire to see.


    Read this, Chu Feng immediately ordered.


    "Spray me the slurry!"


    After Chu Feng''s order was given, the magic dragon opened his mouth, the fiery light appeared, and the molten slurry began to condense into a sphere.


    The scorching heat, even standing on the back of the magic dragon Chu Feng all feel clear.


    At this moment, Chu Feng began to be frightened.


    He said in his heart:


    fortunately, it was not the magic dragon that I met just now!

 Chapter 366

    If it was the magic dragon, Chu Feng thought there was no good way to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    In a few seconds.


    The molten slurry in the dragon''s mouth quickly condensed into a sphere and then ejected out.


    A large area of molten slurry sprayed out and quickly covered the area below. A distance of several hundred meters was instantly corroded by the hot molten slurry. Those creatures who had no time to escape in that area quickly turned into ashes under the hot molten slurry.


    Sisi!


    See this scene, Rao is Chu Feng has been ready in the heart, also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, this destructive power, is really terrible.


    "It''s really profitable to merge such a powerful monster this time."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon, Chu Feng saw that the fire below began to spread.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s face changed. There is no need for the earth here. The intelligent creatures here do not face such a fire. They only know how to escape subconsciously. Unlike the earth, when they find a fire, there is a fire fight right away.


    This is the original environment. If it really needs to be burned, it can be burned for ten days and a half months. Chufeng is the only human in and out of this primitive world. This primitive world, it can be said, is the possession of chufeng. Chufeng will not be allowed to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately ordered to the magic dragon.


    "Stop the fire here at once."


    Under the command, the Dragon immediately took action and flew down.


    Then, it uses its claws to fly in circles in the area where the fire has not yet spread. At the same time, it uses its claws to draw holes in the ground to stop the fire from spreading.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered the magic dragon to leave this area. After wandering in the air for a while, Chu Feng also came down from the magic dragon''s back and returned to the main world.


    Back to his room, Chu Feng also feels tired. Although his physical quality is comparable to Superman, he is not God after all. He is always tired. After cleaning up his room, he goes to bed.


    The next day.


    Chufeng got up early in the morning and made breakfast for himself and Churou. After breakfast, chufeng drove Churou to school.


    Stop the car, Chu Feng and Chu Rou enter the school gate together. Chu Feng follows Chu Rou to her teaching building and stops. Just as she is about to leave, she hears someone stop Chu rou.


    "Churou, what a coincidence!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng and Chu Rou both stop and look back to find a couple of men and women holding together come over.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Rou''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that she knew them and didn''t like them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Churou said coldly.


    Chu Feng, who was going to leave, immediately stops after hearing Chu Rou''s tone. He sees Chu Rou''s abnormal aversion to the two.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou have lived together for so many years. She is clear about her temper. She is always very gentle in dealing with people and things. Even if there is a little friction, she can smile at people.


    And now, Chu Rou''s performance is so cold, it is obvious that she is disgusted with the two people in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng doesn''t want to go either. He has to stay here to see the situation.


    "Churou, a classmate, why are you so indifferent to me?"


    The woman said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Feng also began to see their appearance clearly.


    This woman''s appearance is also quite beautiful. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman. She only wears a very coquettish dress and a very short skirt. Every time she walks, the scenery under the skirt will be looming, attracting some of the men on the road around to watch secretly.


    The upper part of the body is also very cool. There is very little cloth. It can be covered. When you look at people, you still have a foxy smell in your eyes. It''s very coquettish.


    If an ordinary family married such a wife to go back, I''m afraid that hat on his head would be very healthy.


    The man holding her is fat and ordinary, just like a dead pig, but he is all wearing all kinds of jewelry, all made of gold, and looks like a well-off upstart.


    At the same time, his hand, also kept on the woman she held, up and down his hand, did not care about the eyes of the people around.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    This kind of dog men and women, one for the money, one for the color, get what they need, even if they are immoral on campus, it doesn''t matter what happened to Chu Feng.


    But!


    These two dog men and women, just want to find Chu Rou, Chu Feng had to manage, these dog men and women to find Chu Rou, is certainly no good idea.


    At this time, Chu Rou is light mouth way.


    "Sorry, there are so many students in my class. I don''t remember you as a person.""Who are you, please?"


    Hear Chu Rou say so, this wretch''s facial expression finally a change, angrily call a way.


    "Churou, don''t pretend. I think you are just looking at Xie Dong, who you refused. Now you are with me. You are not happy."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Rou''s mouth spreads a touch of disdain, say.


    "Zhang Hui, you may regard Zhang Dong as a treasure, but he is nothing in my eyes."


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you and Zhang Dong, so please don''t come to me every two or three days to show your superiority. I don''t care, but you''re really bored, seriously disturbing my study and life."


    For the two people in front of her, Churou is out of the ordinary. People with clear eyes can see her disgust for the dog men and women.


    And in one side, hear Chu soft said Chu Feng, eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled up.


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, Chu Feng also guessed what the dog men and women had done, and his eyes showed a trace of anger.


    He arranged for someone to protect Churou''s safety. He thought it was safe, but now it seems that he is still negligent.


    Although the people of the tiger gang can protect Churou''s safety, they obviously don''t care about it.


    It seems that I must pay more attention to rouer''s situation in school.


    Chu Feng thought of it in his heart.


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, the faces of the dog men and women were all with angry faces.


    "Churou, it''s too much for us to say that!"


    Xie Dong couldn''t help but speak out, with a warning on his face.


    He had pursued Churou before, but Churou refused him without hesitation.


    No matter what offensive he used, it didn''t work. Even his money power, which had always been tried and tested, didn''t work.


    Finally, he hooked up with Zhang Hui.

 Chapter 367

    Because he had eaten shriveled in Churou, he was very happy to see Zhang Hui''s provocation in front of Churou.


    As for the reason why Zhang Hui aimed at Churou, it was all because of jealousy.


    Among the freshmen, Chu Rou is a school flower. Everyone loves her and the teacher likes her.


    Some little boys, after seeing Chu Rou, will blush and bow their heads, but no one cares about them, which makes her jealous.


    Even Xie Dong, after being rejected by Chu Rou, finds her.


    Now, Zhang Hui has a boyfriend, Xie Dong, who is a wealthy man. She goes to a hotel in a luxury car every day. She wears gold and silver, and her heart expands to the extreme.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw Chu Rou, she could not help a wave of sarcasm to set off her sense of superiority.


    For Xie Dong said, Chu Rou glanced at them, light mouth way.


    "You should all know in your heart who is really over the top."


    Churou doesn''t plan to continue to entangle with these two people, and points out to the point.


    Sure enough.


    After Churou''s words fell, Xie Dong''s faces became extremely gloomy.


    At this time, Zhang Hui said angrily: "Churou, what do you mean by this? When did we deliberately make trouble for you?"


    In contrast to Zhang Hui, Churou is still a calm expression, and then says.


    "I''m not interested in arguing with you. Stop pestering me."


    With that, Churou was ready to enter the teaching building.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Hui cried out, his face full of anger.


    At this time, Xie Dong is also a gloomy face, voice.


    "Churou, you are too much. Don''t make me anxious."


    Hearing this, Churou''s lips moved, as if to say something else.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was standing on the sidelines, could not help but speak out at this moment.


    "Oh, what if you''re in a hurry?"


    Chu Feng stepped forward with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Everyone who knew him well knew that he was angry.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to send Chu Feng to the teaching building today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know that there are two dogs and two men who have been pestering Chu rou.


    "Who are you?"


    "Churou''s boyfriend?"


    Xie Dong saw Chu Feng make a sound, looked at Chu Rou, then frowned tightly.


    The pig''s face, which was already very ugly, has become even more ugly.


    In his opinion, the man who comes with Churou and helps her talk now is probably her boyfriend.


    The woman she had never caught up with, now she has become someone else''s girlfriend.


    What the hell is this?!


    The other side just looks a little more handsome than themselves, and handsome can''t be a meal.


    At the moment, Xie Dong''s heart suddenly ignited a male male jealousy.


    Chufeng''s mouth turned up a disdainful smile and said, "who am I? It seems that I don''t care about you. I have no obligation to answer you."


    Smell speech, Xie Dong''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    At this time, Zhang Hui looked at Chu Feng and said strangely.


    "Who do you think you are, dare to talk to Xie Dong like this."


    "Look at your dress up and down, the price is not more than 200 yuan, I think you are a poor guy, did not expect Chu Rou''s eyes so bad, refused my home Xie Dong, unexpectedly found you such a poor boy friend, really laugh to death."


    Zhang Hui looked at Chu Feng with disgust, and her face was full of disdain.


    As if in her eyes, Chu Feng is on the same level as the beggar who picks up garbage, with the expression that the superior despises the inferior.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes reveal a touch of deep irony.


    Is he poor?


    He really has no requirements for his own dress. The clothes he wears now are bought two years ago.


    But it''s a big joke to say he''s poor.


    He now has more than 20 billion funds in his account, which can be withdrawn at any time.


    What''s more.


    Last night, he also got an intelligent robot to help him manage his assets, and promised to use this fund to invest in his business within one year, so as to turn chufeng into the richest man in the world within one year.


    Will the man who has more than 20 billion yuan and will become the richest man in the world in one year be a poor man?


    Chu Feng began to laugh, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s ironic smile, Zhang Hui feels that she has been seriously insulted.


    She cried angrily, "poor man, what are you laughing at? Are you stupid?"


    To this, Chu Feng light says.


    "I''m afraid you''re a fool!"


    All of a sudden, that piece of Hui exploded hair, angry way."You poor man, dare to scold me."


    Said, she looked to the side of Xie Dong said.


    "Xie Dong, you have to decide for me!"


    "This poor man dares to scold me."


    At this time, Churou can''t help it. She can''t tolerate Zhang Hui insulting chufeng. She says.


    "Zhang Hui, shut up. I don''t want you to insult him."


    See Chu Rou speak for Chu Feng, and his girlfriend was scolded by Chu Feng, jealousy in the heart again burned up.


    "You apologize to my girlfriend."


    Xie Dong points to Chu Feng and opens his mouth directly.


    Heard Xie Dong''s speech, Chu Feng disdained to smile, light mouth way.


    "You''re a fart!"


    "Who gave you so much confidence?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and glanced at him.


    At this time, their quarrel also attracted the attention of the students from the teaching building. They stopped and looked at the scene curiously.


    No matter when human beings are, they are always full of curiosity.


    At this time, Zhang Hui also laughed and sneered.


    "Do you know who Zhang Dong is?"


    "He is the chairman of Kyoto Xiahua real estate, the son of Zhang Weidong, and the only heir. He is worth tens of billions, and he is a big figure that you poor people can only look up to."


    "It''s still too late for you to honestly admit your mistake to Zhang Dong. It will be too late if you are later."


    Sisi!


    After hearing Zhang Hui''s speech, the crowd, who had been curious, immediately took a cool breath.


    "Xiahua real estate? This is a real estate enterprise with a value of nearly 10 billion in Kyoto. Unexpectedly, the son of the chairman of the board of directors belongs to our school. It''s really unexpected! "


    "I''m so forced. I didn''t expect that this man was provoking such a big man. It seems that he has to admit his mistake."


    "Yes! This kind of rich second generation, he a telephone call can let you directly unemployed, this kind of big man can''t cause, can''t cause


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the students around began to talk about it. They put their eyes on Chu Feng and wanted to see what he would say.


    They are all curious about the choice Chu Feng will make.

 Chapter 368

    However, most of the students present still think that Chu Feng will choose to be soft.


    Because in the face of reality, the end of emotional, often not very good.


    Now that they are college students and are stepping into the society, they are no longer the age they used to be. They have to face the reality.


    Listening to the comments around, Xie Dong''s face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    He enjoys the feeling of being sought after. Although he is not handsome, has a bad character and is not big, he has money!


    Women are free to play. Except for a few girls like Churou, most of the time, he can use money. It''s not easy.


    At this time, Xie Dong looked at Chu Feng with disdain, and a sense of expansion suddenly surged into his heart.


    At the same time, he looked at Churou lightly. The expression on her face seemed to say, you refused me at the beginning, but so what? Your boyfriend is not going to be like a dog, groveling in front of me.


    So thinking, he began to wait for Chu Feng to admit his mistake like a dog, a sense of superiority suddenly burst out.


    Just in the face of Xie Dong''s superiority, Chu Feng''s face is still with a disdainful expression, he said coldly.


    "It''s none of my business who you are."


    "You dog men and women dare to insult my sister. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my sister, or you will regret it."


    Sister?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xie Dong was stunned.


    In his heart, he said:


    it turned out that they were not friends and girlfriends, so they made a mistake.


    But.


    Their attention was soon attracted by the content of Chu Feng''s words.


    Chu Feng asked them to kneel down and admit their mistakes, and called them dog men and women.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hui''s face turned red with anger, and her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "How dare you scold us like that?"


    Zhang Huishen pointed to Chu Feng. She was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    At the same time, her heart is also some incredible, in the past, as long as she threw out the name of Xie Dong, which is not scared into obedience.


    But this time, after hearing Xie Dong''s identity, Chu Feng is still so tough that she can''t understand what''s going on.


    As for the onlookers, they were also surprised and could not help taking a breath.


    Sisi!


    "It''s too impulsive! Don''t he know what Xie Dong''s background is? When he scolds him like this, his future is over. "


    "Impulsive, it''s really young and frivolous. If it''s me, I''ve knelt on the ground to admit my mistake. My future is more important than that face."


    "Well, he''s done."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the passers-by around them are all commenting, looking at Chu Feng with a little sympathy.


    For these people, chufeng''s heart sneer unceasingly, this group of weeds, chufeng even reason his desire.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, Xie Dong suddenly burst out laughing, his fat on his stomach kept shaking, and his face was full of banter.


    "How dare you make us kneel down and apologize?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve been scared silly by me, and your brain is not working well?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said.


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to my sister."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s serious expression, Xie Dong sneered and said.


    "It seems that you are really scared and silly by me. You poor man, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this."


    At this time, Zhang Hui on one side echoed and said.


    "Don''t pay attention to this fool, Xie Dong. I think he is really scared."


    Say, she still did not forget to jest of hope Chu Rou one eye, opening a way.


    "I said Churou, don''t worry about your stupid brother. Don''t let him talk nonsense any more."


    "If you can''t manage it, you can send him to a mental hospital. Don''t harm people here."


    Churou on one side, after hearing Zhang Hui''s speech, her eyes also showed deep anger. Just as she wanted to say something, chufeng stopped her.


    "Rou''er, don''t argue with such a shrew. It''s too much."


    Immediately, Chu Feng looks to Xie Dong two people, light mouth way.


    "I gave you two chances. Since you don''t know how to cherish them, no wonder I do."


    With that, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone.


    It was the number Gu Jin left him last night. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to call him now.


    "Oh, I''m still calling. I''m not going to sue the teacher."At this time, Xie Dong ridiculed.


    But.


    Chu Feng did not pay attention to him, because Chu Feng knew that the other party would not laugh soon.


    The phone was soon dialed. Chu Feng leaned the phone to his ear, and soon heard Gu Jin''s voice.


    "Chu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also didn''t say rubbish, direct opening way.


    "Xiahua real estate, you know!"


    Soon, Gu Jin replied.


    "Chu Shao, I know this enterprise. It is one of the top real estate enterprises in Kyoto."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Now the son of the chairman of Xiahua real estate has provoked me. I hope you can get rid of this enterprise."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gu Jin made a quick reply.


    "I was going to do something about Xiahua real estate in a few days, but since it''s Chu Shao''s order, I''ll deal with this enterprise right away. In ten minutes, I can take this enterprise for Chu Shao."


    Get Gu Jin''s answer, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Since you can do it, it''s up to you. The sooner the better. I''m not happy now."


    On the other side of the phone, he replied immediately.


    "Chu Shao, don''t worry, I will deal with it for you as soon as possible. I will let those who provoke Chu Shao and who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth learn from them."


    Chu Feng smiles and nods.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    After that, Chu Feng hung up.


    At the same time, I thought, it''s much more convenient to have such an intelligent robot property manager.


    Chu Feng put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and then he saw the people around him, staring at him, not knowing what to say.


    In a few seconds.


    Those Xie Dong burst out laughing, his face full of sarcasm.


    "I laugh to death, you can''t be really scared silly by me!"


    "I dare to say that I want to deal with my Xiahua real estate. Do you think you are the richest man in the world?"


    Xie Dong covered his stomach with one hand, laughing so hard that he could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 369

    As for the onlookers, when they heard what Xie Dong said, they were also talking crazily.


    "The bull''s ratio is too big, isn''t it! I almost believed it... "


    "Well, what he said just now almost scared my urine out. It''s a professional expression. It''s a movie king. I can make movies."


    "Classmate, don''t brag any more, just admit your mistake."


    "But I don''t think he is familiar with it. It seems that he has seen it somewhere."


    "This kind of guy who likes to brag about bull''s ratio must be famous in school. It''s normal for you to see him anywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people keep echoing up, a good look for Chu Feng.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not pay attention to these silly than, look still indifferent.


    At this time, Zhang Hui sarcastically looked at Chu Feng, holding Xie Dong, sarcastically.


    "Xie Dong, this guy is a fool. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Say, Zhang Hui again looked at Chu Rou one eye, toe Gao Qi ang of say.


    "I said Churou, could you please take care of your stupid brother, don''t let him go crazy in this public."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou''s face surface a put on angry face, immediately light mouth way.


    "My brother always does what he says. I hope you won''t regret it later."


    None of the others present, without exception, believed Chu Feng.


    But.


    Churou is an exception. During this period, she has witnessed the miracles created by chufeng again and again.


    Compared with the past, it seems to be a completely different person.


    If not growing up with chufeng, I would be familiar with chufeng to a certain extent.


    I''m afraid Churou would think chufeng was someone else''s disguise.


    She believes that Chu Feng will certainly create a miracle this time.


    Churou''s words made Xie Dong''s face more ironic.


    "I''ll take a look here. Your stupid brother''s words are true or false."


    At this time, Zhang Hui''s face was full of banter.


    "He is a poor man, a psycho. If you believe what the psycho says, the world will be ruined."


    "If his bullshit is true, I''ll cut off Zhang Hui''s head and kick it for you."


    Zhang Hui laughs, his voice full of disdain.


    She could see that Chu Feng''s dress was less than 200 yuan, and it seemed that she had been wearing it for some days. If she was rich, how could it be this dress.


    Thinking of this, the color of disdain in Zhang Hui''s eyes is even stronger.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not say a word, he did not disdain to quarrel with people like them, too much.


    He believes that these two spicy chickens will soon pay for what he has done.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    just at this moment, there was a sudden ringing of mobile phone.


    The presence of the public can not help a Leng, and then see Xie Dong took out his mobile phone.


    "Xie Dong, whose phone is this?"


    Zhang Hui asked with a smile.


    See this, Xie Dong smiles, looked at the mobile phone screen, then opened his mouth.


    "This is my dad''s call. I guess he came to ask me if I had enough money to spend."


    "But a few days ago, my father gave me millions of pocket money. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, he called me again."


    Xie Dong has a proud expression. When he talks about his pocket money, he can always detect the envy of his classmates.


    Very face!


    Hear Xie Dong say, those students around, is a face of envy and jealousy expression.


    The life of the rich is really different. You know, the parents of most of them make hundreds of thousands a year. That is to say, their parents can only make so much money by working for ten years without food or drink.


    And these millions, in the eyes of the other party, are just pocket money for a period of time.


    It''s... People are more than people. It''s so angry!


    People''s hearts could not help sighing.


    Looking at everyone''s envious eyes, Xie Dong is more and more proud.


    As for Zhang Hui, she was in the same state. Her boyfriend was so rich that she felt special light on her face.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hui gives Churou a proud look.


    Heart secretly way: "even if at the beginning Xie Dong first choice is you how, now is not my boyfriend."


    Although Xie Dong looks ugly, so what? Money is king these days.


    Maybe dongrou is thinking about how she seduced Gao QingChu.


    After reading this, she held Xie Dong''s hand for a few minutes.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that your words would not come true.""Now my dad called to scold me."


    Xie Dong did not answer the phone in a hurry, but looked at Chu Feng jokingly and said.


    Zhang Hui also echoed the strange spirit.


    "Xie Dong, don''t joke. This is real life, not the world of network novels. How can that happen?"


    "Answer the phone quickly. If your father is in a hurry, it won''t be good."


    Xie Dong laughs and says, "that''s right. It''s not a novel world without brains


    He answered the phone.


    "Hello, Dad, what can I do for you? Do you want to give me pocket money again? No, I haven''t spent all the millions you gave me a few days ago. "


    "What? It''s not to give me pocket money. Oh, I know. You must miss me and want to call me. Dad, you don''t have to miss me too much. Just call me and I''ll go home for dinner tonight. "


    Xie Dong said to himself.


    But.


    The next moment, the person on the other side of the phone got angry and yelled.


    "Eat your mother''s food, you don''t explain things to me clearly, I won''t have your son in the future, you tell me, do you offend someone?"


    Hearing the call from the phone, Xie Dong was stunned, and his face looked stiff.


    He continued with a dry smile.


    "Dad, you know, I always obey the rules. How can I get into such trouble? But now I''m against a poor man. He''s a fool."


    Hearing what Xie Dong said, the breath on the other side of the phone suddenly became urgent.


    "You son of treason, the family is unfortunate!"


    "You say, is his surname Chu?"


    Xie Dong''s father asked in a tone of anger that was hard to hide.


    After listening to this, Xie Dong was stunned and began to sweat on his forehead.


    Churou''s brother, isn''t that Chu?


    Thinking of this, Xie Dong''s face changed again and again. He raised his head and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    Is it true what he said on the phone just now?!

 Chapter 370

    Xie Dong''s heart is hard to accept. If this is true, he will be in big trouble.


    However, Xie Dong''s heart, is still a little lucky, perhaps this is just a person of the same surname, just a coincidence.


    Think of here, Xie Dong secretly took a breath, forbearance calm, mouth way.


    "That''s right, but I don''t think they are the same person, he is just a ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    before Xie Dong finished his words, more angry calls came from the phone.


    "Good! It''s really you, you bastard. As my son, I''ll give you good food and clothes. How can you pit me like this? "


    "You son of a bitch! As early as I knew today, I should have done a good job of safety measures at the beginning, not giving birth to your son. "


    "I''m not Li Gang, your father. You dare to pit me."


    The first time he saw his father lose such a big temper, Xie Dong''s heart bumped up and asked in a low voice.


    "Dad, is something wrong?"


    Suddenly, the voice of words came from the phone.


    "What do you say?"


    "The person you offended is extremely energetic. In a few minutes, our group suffered unprecedented pressure. In a short period of time, the share price of our group fell by 50%, even if the roller coaster was not so fast."


    "When we just wanted to find out what happened, the person who caused the crisis directly called me and said that you had offended the wrong person."


    "I don''t care. You''d better get down on your knees and ask for his forgiveness. Otherwise, if something happens to the group, I won''t have your son in the future."


    Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone, leaving only a string of busy tone, no other sound.


    Hear here, Xie Dong''s face, suddenly pale as paper, holding a mobile phone, body shape a stagger, directly fell to sit on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s mouth began to sneer. It seems that Gu Jin has already acted, and the speed is quite fast.


    This scene, let the onlookers of the students suddenly surprised, then incredible looked at Chu Feng.


    Is what he said true?


    Xie Dong''s reaction, just now they can see in the eye, in addition to Chu Feng just said that the words are true, they really can''t find any good reason.


    Zhang Hui also noticed something, but she still didn''t want to believe that Chu Feng was so powerful. She thought that Xie Dong must have encountered other problems.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Hui wants to help Xie Dong. At this time, Xie Dong finally returns to his senses and slaps Zhang Hui in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp and loud slap reverberated in the field.


    All of a sudden.


    All the students who were watching were stunned. As for Zhang Hui, she was stunned with a scarlet slap on her face. She didn''t expect that Xie Dong would slap her suddenly.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Zhang Hui covered her beaten face and cried angrily. Her eyes showed deep reluctance.


    Listen to this, Xie Dong cold mouth way.


    "You still have the face to ask me why, if it wasn''t for you, would I have offended Chu Shao and his sister?"


    Chushao?


    These two words made Zhang Hui''s pupils shrink suddenly, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "Xie Dong, are you kidding me! He''s just a poor man, how can he... "


    but before Zhang Hui''s words were finished, Xie Dong slapped him again.


    Pop!


    Zhang Hui another face, is a bright red palm print.


    In a mess!


    All the powder on my face fell off.


    After fan, Xie Dong directly scolds a way.


    "Damned bitch, you say Chu Shao is poor, are you a fool?"


    "My father''s group is about to be destroyed by Chu Shao. You tell me that Chu Shao is a poor man."


    "I tell you, if Chu Shao is poor, then I''m a beggar. You''re not as good as a beggar. You should pay attention to what you say and speak ill of Chu Shao. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Sisi!


    After hearing Xie Dong''s speech, the other students on the scene took a cold breath involuntarily.


    The stone hammered.


    It''s a real stone hammer!


    Chu Feng is really a man with a background. Most of what he said on the phone just now is true.


    Thinking of this, people''s faces were full of shock and couldn''t say a word, especially the group who criticized Chu Feng just now.


    You know, Xiahua real estate is a big group with a value of 10 billion. In a few minutes, this group suffered a huge blow. How terrible is the background of chufeng.


    Thinking about it, they felt trembling, especially the gang who just ridiculed Chu Feng, now they were terrified."I''ll go. Who advised Chu Shao to apologize just now? It''s too much. Say quickly, are you..."


    "you''re too much! It''s obvious that you are the biggest voice of advice just now. It''s too much to want to get rid of the relationship in the twinkling of an eye! "


    "Oh, don''t slander me. We are different."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of argument among the people, and they were quick to work.


    At this time, Xie Dong, with a fierce expression, takes a look at Zhang Huihou, who has a confused face. She doesn''t care about her any more, and then walks quickly to Chu Feng.


    With a plop, he knelt down on the ground like a dead dog.


    This scene made most of the people present tremble again, making them unable to speak.


    The scene in front of them has seriously exceeded their imagination. Even Xie Dong, who is worth billions, has to kneel down to admit his mistake. They can''t imagine how terrible the background is.


    "Chu Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Xie Dong pleaded for mercy, with a look of pain and tears.


    Chu Feng''s expression is indifferent, the face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, say.


    "You should first apologize to my sister."


    Listen to this, Xie Dong''s face dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, turn direction, kneel in front of Chu rou.


    "Churou, I''m wrong. It''s Zhang Hui and I who deliberately make trouble of you and sneer at you, but you have to believe me. That bitch Zhang Hui took the initiative to do all this, no matter what I do!"


    "Churou, I want to be in the same class. Please let your brother let go of my group."


    For a rich man like him, there are undoubtedly two things he fears most.


    One is the fear of death, the other is the fear of no money.


    If he dies, he can no longer enjoy the comfortable life brought by money. Without money, the luxury life he used to take for granted will no longer exist. He will live as a poor man and never find a beautiful girlfriend.


    This series of problems, inexplicably let Xie Dong feel fear, face almost regret green.


    If he didn''t provoke Chu Feng and Chu Rou just now, where would he end up like this.

 Chapter 371

    At the moment, looking at Xie Dong kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, Churou didn''t move much.


    Xie Dong just two people''s faces, she can see clearly.


    If Chu Feng were not stronger than the two of them, I''m afraid they would be the two brothers and sisters who lost face today.


    Thinking of this, Chu Rou shakes her head and says.


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Xie Dong''s face suddenly turned white and said quickly.


    "Churou, please let me go!"


    "All these are the good deeds of Zhang Hui''s cheap woman. I didn''t take the initiative. I didn''t do it right. But the culprit is that cheap woman."


    At this time, Xie Dong''s face was anxious.


    You know, the fate of his family''s group is in the hands of Chu Feng. If Chu Feng doesn''t forgive him, his family''s industry will be ruined, and he will be in the end.


    At this time, Zhang Hui, who was sitting on the ground, also heard Xie Dong''s speech.


    Suddenly, her eyes show deep anger, she stood up, pointing to Xie Dong called curse.


    "You are still not a man. You want to pour any dirty water on me. Are you trying to force me to death?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your heart. When I often work with you in bed, what you call is Churou''s name. You disgusting guy, I''ve endured you for a long time."


    "I''ll tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish with you."


    Zhang Hui is also struggling. Xie Dong''s attitude towards her, she also knows that it''s not going to work in the future. It''s better to sell him thoroughly to win some sympathy.


    Sure enough.


    After Zhang Hui''s words fell, everyone on the scene couldn''t help looking at Xie Dong, with a sense of examination in their eyes.


    The goods are very bad. When dealing with others, they are still thinking about others.


    "I''ll go, you disgusting guy. I''m really wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to have such a dirty mind. It''s really bad."


    "I''m so disappointed that I was able to speak for you just now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a crowd of onlookers began to say that those who were still speaking for Xie Dong just now directly opposed Xie Dong and were full of critical words.


    As for Chu Feng, after hearing Zhang Hui''s words, his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    He sneered in his heart and said:


    the dog is very brave!


    Hearing the abuse around, Xie Dong''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Zhang Hui and said angrily.


    "You son of a bitch, what nonsense, I won''t kill you."


    Smell speech, originally have no place to vent Zhang Hui, immediately jumped up, toward Xie Dong rushed past.


    "Asshole, you still want to hit me, you are not a man, I fight with you."


    With that, Zhang Hui started to work and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap reverberated in the field.


    All of a sudden, the people present were stunned. Just now, they were still friends and girlfriends. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell apart?


    Zhang Hui''s slap is not light, and directly makes Xie Dong''s face red.


    Xie Dong covers his face and looks at Zhang Hui in disbelief. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Hui would dare to fight him and fight so hard.


    All of a sudden, this aroused the anger in his heart. He gave Zhang Hui a fierce look and cried angrily.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me? My mother is not willing to beat me. You dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you. "


    Xie Dong has an angry expression on his face, and then pours at Zhang Hui.


    "You son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    With that, he really started, starting with a Wing Chun style.


    "I''ll go. It''s not easy! I didn''t expect him to know kung fu. "


    "But it''s not good to use it to beat women."


    All the people talked, but before they finished their words, the scene in front of them shocked them.


    See, that Zhang Hui ferocious Xie Dong rushed in the past, that Xie Dong has not come and punch, was kicked to the ground by Zhang Hui.


    A kick and a punch.


    "I''ll give it to you, and you treat me like this?"


    "You spicy chicken, I won''t kill you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. Xie Dong''s Kung Fu would not be a three legged cat, it''s just a fake.


    Xie Dong doesn''t know what they think. At the moment, Xie Dong is yelled by Zhang Hui, but he can''t fight back.


    "Ah! Stop fighting. "


    "Don''t hit me in the face"


    at this moment, Xie Dong seems to have become a joke on the court.


    "Rou''er, you go first. Class is coming soon. Don''t waste your time here."


    Wen Yan, Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng and says."Brother, what should they do?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to pay any attention to them. Just let them bite the dog. When this happens again in the future, you should tell me that I will help you solve it."


    Heard what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou''s face appeared a shallow smile, said.


    "Brother, it''s just a little thing. How can you worry about it all the time?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng touched her head and said.


    "I''m your brother. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?"


    "If you have any trouble in the future, please tell me, OK?"


    In public, Chu Feng''s intimate behavior makes Chu Rou''s pretty face blush unconsciously.


    Then, some embarrassed said.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll go to class first."


    Said, Chu Rou toward the teaching building of the stairs, quickly walked in the past.


    After a few steps, Churou turns her head, smiles and waves to chufeng, and then walks up the stairs.


    After Churou left, Xie Dong and his wife were still fighting. They were both ferocious and crazy.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face didn''t move much. He stepped forward and was ready to leave here.


    They have paid the price, Chu Feng is not interested in paying attention to them, let them live and die on their own.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was about to leave, the students who were watching around also came around with an excited expression.


    "Classmate, you are so handsome. I want to make friends with you. I don''t know if I can."


    "How handsome! Can we exchange a wechat? We can talk together. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these students are extremely excited. You know, Chu Feng''s series of behaviors just now are too shocking for them.


    Xiahua group, a large real estate enterprise, has encountered an unprecedented crisis with one phone call.


    This is not a small company with tens of millions of assets!


    It''s a real estate company worth tens of billions, one of the best in Kyoto.


    It''s this large enterprise that can be destroyed in chufeng.


    From here, they can imagine how big the background of chufeng is.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at the crowd of students, Chu Feng felt a little headache, but he still rushed to class.


    They don''t even have a place to cross.


    "Classmate, can you tell me your name? I''m a reporter from the school news. I want to interview you."


    "Are you from a rich family? Do you have a girlfriend now


    This reporter from the school news, all kinds of questions.


    But.


    Soon, he was pushed down by others, and then someone picked him up.


    "Hello, I''m a student of accounting class 2, grade 17. I like you very much. Can I be your girlfriend? Spare is OK. I''d like to have it all. "


    A girl stood up and said in a hurry.


    However, as soon as her words were spoken, several hands in the crowd pulled her down.


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t dream."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the field, I kept repeating this scene.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng some impatient, then light mouth way.


    "I have a class to attend later. Can you excuse me?"


    Chu Feng''s tone, with a trace of power, swept around.


    All of a sudden, the noisy crowd just now quieted down.


    When they came back, they found that they had unconsciously given way.


    Chu Feng walked slowly from it, strolling leisurely, incomparably leisurely.


    But.


    On the field, but no one dares to be in front, because they are all in Chu Feng''s body, and feel the extremely terrible power.


    It seems that what they occupy in front of them is not a college student, but a person who can control their life and death.


    After waiting for Chu Feng to go far, someone finally breathed a breath, a look of lingering fear.


    Because, Chu Feng just deliberately sent out that little prestige, for these ordinary students, the deterrent force is still too big.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, suddenly someone couldn''t help saying.


    "How can I feel more familiar with this figure?"


    The student squinted and touched his chin at the same time, thinking about something.


    "Where on earth did you see it coming?"


    A moment later, a deep shock appeared on his face. I can''t help it.


    "I see. Isn''t this classmate the first person in Kyoto University?"


    After his words fell, all the people present were dead and silent.


    Since the beginning of this semester, the name they hear most is undoubtedly Chu Feng.


    Kyoto University''s first man of the year, in the campus spread a variety of versions of the story.


    Football genius.


    The God of music.


    Mathematical genius.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of titles come together. In people''s eyes, they only think that Chu Feng is outstanding and frightening.


    It''s hard to imagine that this student with a terrorist background is actually the first person in Kyoto University.


    Is this a human or a monster? Does this evil really exist in the world?


    The hearts of the people rose and fell one after another.


    Looking at the direction of the complete disappearance of chufeng, I couldn''t even speak.


    Chu Feng didn''t know that the group of people found his identity after they left, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t even say anything.


    He is now in a hurry to go to the classroom, although the teacher does not care whether he goes to class or not, but since they are all here, Chu Feng still doesn''t want to be late.


    At this time, on the top floor of a luxury villa in the most prosperous area of Kyoto, at this moment, there is a mess and people are in a panic.


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t know why our company''s data have collapsed, and the stock price is still plummeting. In this way, the company will soon be unable to hold on."


    A female secretary in a work uniform rushed to the chairman''s office with a pile of papers in her arms.


    At this time, in the office chair, sitting in a middle-aged man, a famous suit, a look is the kind of rich and powerful.


    But now, his face is a little pale, with dense sweat on his forehead, which is obviously the kind of stimulation.


    Seeing this, the female secretary was also startled and asked.


    "Mr. Xie, you didn''t, did you?"


    This is the father of Xie Dong, the chairman of Xiahua real estate, Xie Weidong.


    He did not continue to study in junior high school. He relied on the initial funds from his family to work in the world, from a small boss to the chairman of the group, who is now worth 10 billion.


    In Kyoto, he is a legend.


    But.


    He has never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    In just ten minutes, his group had all kinds of problems, the stock price had been plummeting, and the orders he accepted were also making mistakes frequently.All of a sudden, their Xiahua real estate is in a desperate situation. Maybe they will declare bankruptcy today. The situation is so critical.


    When the group began to have an accident, he guessed that someone was dealing with them, but he had no idea who would have the ability to fight.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a strange phone call came.


    As soon as he answers the phone, he hears the voice of the other party. The other party says that his son has offended the wrong person, and now he is asked to accept revenge.


    Hearing what the other party said, his heart immediately sank to the bottom.


    His son offended the wrong people?


    Xie Weidong was stunned at first, and then he heard the words coming from the phone.


    If his son can''t get the forgiveness of the person he offended, his company will be declared bankrupt tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Xie Weidong''s heart suddenly trembled. When he wanted to say something else, he hung up there.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, Xie Weidong was stunned and immediately dialed his son''s phone to ask what happened.


    Originally, there was still a little fluke in his heart, hoping that the person who called was a liar.


    But.


    After talking with Xie Dong for a few words, he completely collapsed. It turned out that this was really a good thing his son did. It was really a shame.


    He said a few words angrily and hung up the phone.


    He wants his son to take the initiative to admit his mistake to Chu Shao, who he offended. Maybe there is still a trace of life in this way.


    However, almost ten minutes have passed, and there is still no news, and the group is more and more chaotic.


    Xie Dong picked up his cell phone and asked him not to wait.


    However, no one answered the phone. Listening to the busy voice of the electronic voice, he threw his cell phone to the ground.


    Pop!


    His customized version of the mobile phone, suddenly, fell into pieces, the secretary was scared.


    "Asshole, that son of a bitch. This time, I''ll be killed by him."


    Xie Weidong yelled fiercely.

 Chapter 373

    Looking at the ferocious Xie Weidong, the female secretary was a little scared.


    Impression, she has not seen Xie Weidong such a gaffe.


    The female secretary asked nervously, "Mr. Xie, what should we do next?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Weidong narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and showed a fierce color in his eyes.


    "Ask someone to prepare the car for me, and invite all the bodyguards in the company to me. I''ll go out."


    "As for the company, I''ll deal with it when I get back."


    Xie Weidong opened his mouth and ordered.


    Although this female secretary some doubts in Xie Weidong''s practice, but she did not explore too much ideas, hastily nodded.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    With that, she put the document in her hand on her desk and then went out in a hurry.


    At Kyoto University.


    After avoiding the crowd, Chu Feng quickly rushed to the classroom. When he came to the classroom, it was less than a minute from the time of class, and even the teachers arrived at the class ahead of time.


    But, strangely enough, after Chu Feng came to the class, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Feeling the sight of everyone, Chu Feng was stunned.


    How can everyone look at him? It seems that there is no class yet.


    Chu Feng thought to himself.


    However, Chu Feng did not pay any attention, so he took a seat at random.


    As he sat down, the bell rang.


    Listen to this, the color of puzzled on Chu Feng''s face is more thick. It''s just the beginning of class. How can the class still look at themselves.


    At this time, Chu Feng also found that not only the students in the class, but also the teachers on the platform looked at him.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng wondered what he was doing without class.


    Think about it, Chu Feng stood up and asked.


    "Teacher, don''t you have class yet?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the teacher''s body trembled fiercely and said with a dry smile.


    "The teacher is a little sick now. You can study by yourself in this class."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth a draw, swept this teacher one eye.


    He had been rewarded by Hua Tuo''s gift bag before, and he had acquired all kinds of medical skills. He could see whether the other party was ill or not at a glance.


    The teacher''s face is full of red, and his body shape is the kind of regular exercise. This kind of state is sick. It''s not funny.


    So Chu Feng explained patiently.


    "Teacher, I see your face is red, not like a patient''s state?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the teacher turned pale and shook his head.


    "The teacher is really sick. It''s just that you can''t see it on the surface. You should study by yourself first. I''ll continue to teach you next time."


    With that, he immediately went out towards the door. He walked fast and didn''t look like a sick man at all.


    Out of the door, the teacher''s shoulder suddenly a loose, murmured.


    "I can''t teach this class any more. If I offend him one day, maybe my family will be ruined."


    "No, I have to apply to the Dean immediately for a shift change."


    Said, the teacher directly ran up, walking like flying.


    All the way through several teaching buildings.


    A man from a marathon Association looks at the teacher running past him.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "It looks like we''ve got to run faster than the ace."


    "It''s a cow!"


    This fierce male, issued a exclamation.


    "I, Kyoto University, really have a lot of talents!"


    "No, I have to take photos quickly and send a circle of friends."


    With that, he quickly took out a P30 from his pocket, and then quickly took pictures. He forgot to say that he was still an outstanding talent of the school and Photography Association.


    In chufeng''s class.


    Chu Feng found that after the teacher left, the eyes of his classmates were still on him. As long as he turned to look at them, they would immediately bow their heads as if they didn''t know anything.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng felt more and more strange. Something must have happened in his class.


    Think of here, Chu Feng glanced at the class, and then locked in a person''s body.


    He is one of Chu Feng''s few friends in the class who can speak well, so Chu Feng plans to ask him what happened.


    Chu Feng lock Du Fei, Chu Feng found that the other side is also looking at him.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s mouth with a faint smile, just want to call him over, that dufei automatically came over.


    Obviously, he knew he couldn''t run away.


    When Du Fei came to him, Chu Feng found a look of curiosity and excitement in his eyes.Chu Feng was stunned, and then asked: "Du Fei, tell me what happened in the class, how these people in the class have become so strange."


    Smell speech, Du Fei immediately stunned for a while, some surprised looked at Chu Feng one eye, said.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and replied, "I''m here on the last day. What can I know? Tell me what happened in the class."


    Du Fei was defeated by Chu Feng, and then said.


    "Just look at this."


    With that, Du Fei took out his mobile phone, scratched it on the screen and handed it to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng slightly a Leng, then took the mobile phone, took a look.


    Found that this is the school''s campus news network, Chu Feng''s face at first or with puzzled, but when he saw the content, soon understood.


    I can only see that on the front page of the campus news network, the biggest title says.


    "Chu Feng in the school drew down the screen, and soon saw the content of the comment area, and immediately drew his lips.


    "I''ll go. Is the news true or false? Why do I feel so pompous?"


    "I tell you, what is written above is absolutely true, there is no false, because I was on the field at that time. What I didn''t see was that I didn''t know ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "yes, I was also on the scene. This Chu Shao, a phone call made Xiahua group encounter unprecedented crisis, and Xie Dong went to his knees directly. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t believe it After checking the situation of the stock market, we found that the share price of Xiahua real estate began to plummet, and this posture is still unprecedented. It has not been so tragic in the past 20 years. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 374

    The comment area is in chaos. Looking at the news release time, it seems that there were thousands of comments ten minutes ago, and the number of comments is increasing.


    In fact, when I saw this, Chu Feng was ok, but when I saw the content behind, Chu Feng''s face was completely black.


    "Looking at this news, I feel that Chu Shao, who is the first person of our Kyoto University, is likely to be a crazy girl protector, or sister control for short."


    "I think it is. Look at this picture, the expression of the red crown is so cold. As a man, I don''t want to say it, but it''s really handsome."


    "It''s just to protect my sister. It can''t be called sister control."


    "You''re not right. You didn''t look at the expression of the woman in the photo. It''s affectionate. If there''s no other emotion, my name will be written upside down."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the chaotic comment area, Chu Feng saw similar comments.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s old face turned black.


    Slander, this is absolutely slander.


    Nima, he and rouer clear relationship, unexpectedly someone such malicious speculation, is really unreasonable, Chu Feng almost threw the mobile phone to the ground.


    Looking at the increasing number of comments, Chu Feng didn''t want to watch any more. He turned off the screen and left his mobile phone to Du Fei.


    "No, these people are speculating maliciously about me, which affects my mood."


    Du Fei flurried over the phone, then laughed and said.


    "Now I know why this is the case in our class."


    "The teacher was notoriously timid just now. After we showed him the news, he turned blue with fright. You came to the class as soon as you wanted to leave, but you didn''t scare him to death."


    With that, dufei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He opened the screen to have a look, suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chu Feng, you see, he can run so fast when he is sick. It''s amazing. I feel that after he recovers, he can go to the National Olympic Games."


    Say, Du Fei hands mobile phone Chu Feng to see one eye, it is the news of a circle of friends.


    It says that I, a member of the marathon Association, have to sigh that Kyoto University is really full of talents! I saw a teacher on the road just now. He ran faster than the ace of our association.


    Please find out the teacher for me. I want to ask him to be the instructor of our association.


    Write here, the following also attached to a photo, it is just their class that said he was sick teacher, this photo expression, extremely ferocious.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt very speechless, and he didn''t want to do anything to him. He was really timid.


    However, after understanding the situation, Chu Feng also lost interest.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him, as long as people who understand him understand him.


    However, what makes Chu Feng impatient is that the sight of the people around him is very hard for him. It''s estimated that he''s tired all this time. Chu Feng plans to take a leave and have a rest for a while.


    At this time, Du Fei asked excitedly.


    "Chu Feng, is all that said in the school news true? Are you really one of the super rich


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at him one eye, say.


    "What do you say?"


    Listen to this, Du Fei thought and said.


    "I think it should be. Xie Dong, I know him. He is indeed the son of the chairman of Xiahua real estate, because I studied in the same school with him in junior high school. At that time, his family was not as rich as it is now, but more than most people."


    "At that time, he was very generous, so I was not in the same class with him, and I had an impression of him."


    With that, Du Fei took another look at Chu Feng and continued.


    "And you actually let Xie Dong kneel on the ground with a phone call, and also let Xiahua real estate encounter such great changes. How did you do it?"


    Du Fei''s eyes revealed deep curiosity and asked.


    "Chufeng, who are you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light looked at him one eye, said.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Hearing this, Du Fei was stunned, and his face showed a puzzled expression. Then he shook his head and said, "I just didn''t know. I asked you."


    Chu Feng did not speak, but took out a certificate from his body and handed it to him.


    Seeing this, Du Fei excitedly took over the certificate and took a look at it.


    Nima, isn''t this the courier''s card?


    It also has Chu Feng''s ID photo and post.


    Du Fei looked up at Chu Feng and said.


    "Chufeng, I''m serious."


    Chu Feng nodded and looked at him seriously. "I''m serious, too. Have you ever seen that childe brother of a rich family going to deliver express?"This question, however, knocked Duffy down.


    It seems that I have never heard of it!


    Du Fei was puzzled for a moment, and soon shook his head.


    "No, if you are an ordinary person, how can Xiahua real estate have such a big situation?"


    To this, Chu Feng light mouth way: "if I say, this is just a beautiful accident, you will believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Du Fei shook his head decisively. There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go, because I have only one explanation, no matter how many times you ask, it''s the same." Chu Feng waved his hand and said.


    Smell speech, Du Fei still some unwilling appearance, want to continue to ask what, but finally he gave up.


    Because he knows Chu Feng more or less. What Chu Feng doesn''t want is that no one can force him.


    Du Fei helplessly shook his head, and then looked at Chu Feng, said: "since you don''t want to say, then I don''t ask, but when you want to say, you must tell me."


    Said, Du Fei also returned to his seat.


    As soon as Du Fei returned to his seat, a group of people surrounded him. They all wanted to know what he and Chu Feng had talked about.


    Because Chu Feng now, but the class recognized the super rich children.


    The next thing, Chu Feng did not pay attention to, directly lying on the table to rest.


    During this period, Yan Xixue came to chufeng with some worries and asked a few questions about chufeng.


    However, she did not ask whether the school news was true or false, just chatting with him as usual.


    For Yan Xixue''s understanding, Chu Feng''s favor for her has also increased a lot.


    These days, such an understanding girl is rare. If you think about it carefully, it''s really a good choice to be a girlfriend.


    Thinking, Chu Feng''s mouth turned up a faint smile.


    However, this thought only lasted for a moment, and then did not continue to ponder.

 Chapter 375

    During the conversation between Chu Feng and Yan Xixue, most of the class''s eyes are focused on them. Both boys and girls are envious.


    Boys are jealous of Yan Xixue and Chu Feng''s intimacy. You know, Yan Xixue is a college flower, even a school flower. Most of the boys in the class have secretly loved her. Now, seeing Chu Feng and her intimacy, their hearts are almost broken.


    If before today, they still have the idea to compete with chufeng fairly, but after learning that chufeng is very likely to be a super rich family, this idea disappeared. They are not children. How dare they provoke these.


    And the girls are just the opposite, they are jealous of the relationship between Yan Xixue and Chu Feng.


    All in all, the atmosphere in the class became a little weird.


    The first class is over, the second class is coming, but the teacher still has no rhythm to come.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to stay in the classroom any longer. Anyway, the teacher won''t come. It''s a waste of time for him to stay here.


    Chu Feng and Yan Xixue said hello and left the classroom, then left the school.


    Chu Feng left the school gate and came to his parking place.


    However, after Chu Feng went to his parking position, he didn''t choose to get into the car. Instead, he turned around and spoke faintly.


    "What''s your purpose? Come out as soon as possible."


    "Don''t hide here any more. I''ve already found you. Your tracking method is really not very good."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the parking lot was quiet for a few seconds, and finally a dozen foreigners came out of the dark.


    They are all dressed in black suits, straight and strong, with a faint sense of desperation in their eyes.


    After Chu Feng looked at him, he probably inferred that these people were all soldiers.


    "Which of you is the leader?"


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he continued to ask.


    Then, a middle-aged man came out. He was also dressed in formal clothes, but with a trace of dignity on his face, which was different from other people.


    Chu Feng saw at a glance that the man in front of him should be the leader of their group.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t know the origin of these people. After all, he had many enemies. He didn''t know the purpose of these people.


    "Hello, Chu Shao!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a Zheng, with even if reaction come over, the corner of the mouth spreads a light smile.


    "You should be from Xiahua real estate."


    Listen to this, Xie Weidong light smile, said.


    "Yes, my son has caused you a lot of trouble. I came here specially to ask him to apologize."


    With that, Xie Weidong''s face sank, and then he said, "beast, don''t you come out and admit your mistake to Chu Shao."


    After Xie Weidong''s words fell, the group he brought was silent for a moment, and then a man came out with a timid expression on his face.


    It''s Xie Weidong''s son, Xie Dong.


    At the moment, he shook his belly and came forward pale.


    The body is full of scars, most of which are fingernail scratches. It is estimated that they were left when they were with the woman Zhang Hui.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he looked very embarrassed, like a dog.


    "Dad, i... what else does Xie Dong want to explain.


    But.


    Xie Weidong is a look back to stare at him, said: "quickly kneel down to apologize, or I will not have your son."


    Looking at Xie Weidong''s angry eyes, Xie Dong trembled in his heart, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Finally, he stepped forward, knelt down on the ground again and said in a trembling voice, "Chu Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face is not too much moved, just the corner of the mouth emerged a trace of fun.


    This guy really can bear it. In order to ask for forgiveness, he actually asked his son to kneel down and admit his mistake. He also had a expressionless face. It''s really cruel.


    At this time, Xie Weidong also opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Chu Shao, you see, the beast has apologized. Could you please give us another chance?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng laughed and waved his hand helplessly.


    "I have just ordered it to go down. It seems too late to stop it now."


    "He has made up his mind to buy your Xiahua real estate, and I have no choice. However, we will keep your shares for you. It''s a way for you to survive."


    "When my people manage Xiahua real estate, the profits will be unimaginable. Even if you lose the position of chairman, you will make money."


    Just now, Gu Jin has sent him a message that he wants to buy most of the shares of Xiahua real estate at the lowest price for layout.To this, Chu Feng naturally won''t object. After all, he is making money for himself. He has nothing to object to.


    At the moment, the field was dead, and Xie Weidong had a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran to Xie Weidong with a flustered look and said a few words.


    A moment later, Xie Weidong''s face completely gloomy down, his face also with a strange pale.


    Then he looked up at Chu Feng and said coldly.


    "Chu Shao, do you have to kill everything?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "I''m not killing you in a hurry. I''ve been very kind to you. Even if you are not the chairman of the board of directors in the future, you will definitely get huge profits with your shares. It won''t be long."


    In fact, Chu Feng''s words are not deceptive.


    You know, Gu Jin promised to make chufeng the richest man in the world in one year.


    After the acquisition of Xiahua real estate by Gujin, its future is limitless. As a shareholder in the future, its income may be more than that of the current chairman.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt that he was too kind.


    It''s just that Xie Weidong can''t understand it at all.


    At this time, Xie Weidong had a gloomy face and said angrily.


    "Chu Shao, you asked people to buy all the shares of Xiahua real estate, except me, to drive me out of the position of chairman, and you said you were very kind to me?"


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "Fortunately, I don''t think so."


    Xie Weidong''s words, also let kneel on the ground, pale Xie Dong heart tremble, face almost regret green.


    What''s the big man he''s provoking?


    As for, Xie Weidong side of those hands, also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    A look of disbelief.

 Chapter 376

    You know, Xiahua real estate is a group with a value of more than 10 billion. In such a large group, in just a few hours, all the shares in the group except the shares of the chairman were acquired.


    What is the origin of this handsome young man?


    Everyone is extremely shocked, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, all with a trace of fear.


    Xie Weidong said coldly, "don''t you really want to let me go?"


    Chu Feng replied without expression: "I have already said that my practice has been very kind to you."


    Hearing this, Xie Weidong suddenly sneered.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Since you''re going to kill me, I''ll fight with you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng didn''t have a trace of fear, on the contrary on the face with a faint smile, open a way.


    "Oh, how do you spell it with me?"


    To this, Xie Weidong sneers, say.


    "You shouldn''t have come here alone. I''m surprised that people like you don''t have a bodyguard around."


    "But that''s just right. It''ll save me a lot of trouble."


    "Aren''t you a rich family? I''ll see how much money your family is willing to spend to save you. "


    According to the various performances of chufeng before, Xie Weidong speculated that the family behind chufeng must have a huge background.


    They can easily manipulate the lifeblood of Xiahua group and easily acquire it. All this is because he made a phone call, from which we can see how terrible the background of chufeng is.


    Perhaps, even Su Hao, the richest man in China, can''t match the family behind him.


    After all, in China, many families with a deep foundation are not famous and low-key.


    But.


    In fact, the wealth and power they have accumulated are quite terrible. Many of the ostensibly rich are far behind them.


    What''s more.


    The importance of Chu Feng must be very important to that family, otherwise it would not just make a phone call and make his Xiahua group bankrupt.


    Therefore, Xie Weidong had the idea of kidnapping Chu Feng and wanted to take a risk.


    Hearing what Xie Weidong said, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "Are you sure you want to kidnap me?"


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a touch of light disdain and banter, did not look at the eyes of these people.


    The East Wei Feng''s eyes are not angry, and he notices coldly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. There are no people here for you, just the bodyguards I brought."


    "Moreover, these bodyguards are carefully selected by me from the veterans of foreign countries. Each of them has the strength comparable to the king of soldiers. You can''t escape from me alone."


    With that, Xie Weidong stepped back and sneered.


    "I advise you to just let go and wait for your family to spend money to save you. Otherwise, you will be hurt more."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is still a pair of indifferent expression, said.


    "Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    Xie Weidong said with a smile.


    "I know you have a lot of power behind you, but no matter how big you are, you can still extend your hand abroad?"


    "I paved the way in the United States a few years ago. As soon as your money arrives, I will return it to you and become a citizen of the United States. In the United States, I can also make waves."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "So it is, but it may disappoint you. Your people can''t kidnap me."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s arrogant speech, Xie Weidong sneered and said.


    "It''s time to die. I''ll see how powerful you are."


    Xie Weidong waved his hand. The bodyguards around him hesitated for a moment, and then went forward.


    Step by step, they plan to surround Chu Feng, so that Chu Feng can not escape.


    However, in the face of these bodyguards around, Chu Feng did not have the slightest movement and expression, calmly watching them close to himself.


    At this time, kneeling on the ground, Xie Dong''s face also showed a fierce color, and stood up, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of venomous expression.


    "You have today, too?"


    At the moment, Xie Dong''s face with a ferocious expression.


    After hearing his father''s words, Xie Dong''s regret and fear began to be replaced by humiliation, and he had a strong sense of revenge on Chu Feng.


    In his opinion, had it not been for Chu Feng, he would not have been reduced to such a situation, and he would not have been humiliated if he had to flee to the United States.


    "You, get down on your knees."


    Xie Dongshen pointed to Chu Feng and cried, his eyes full of venom.


    In this regard, Chu Feng some speechless looked at him, said."You really can. Just now you knelt on the ground like a dog. In a twinkling of an eye, you stood up, pointed at me and told me to kneel down."


    "But I have a question: are you qualified?"


    With that, Chu Feng''s whole body radiated a kind of majestic power and attacked Xie Dong.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xie Dong was surprised and scared back several steps.


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Chu Feng, his face full of panic, as if he had seen a giant beast.


    "Xie Dong, what are you still doing?"


    "I wronged you just now, but now you have a chance to retaliate. What are you doing? Hurry up."


    "However, don''t move too heavy a hand. It''s just a good idea. After all, I''m still waiting for someone to save him. It''s not good to beat him."


    Xie Weidong saw that his son did not move, immediately urged.


    Just now, seeing Xie Dong make a sound, his heart is still a joy.


    After all, after today''s event, Xie Dong''s heart must bear a deep unwilling, if not timely vent, may be later abandoned.


    So he supports Xie Dong''s action just now.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chu Feng was directly frightened after he said two words, which was too humiliating.


    However, if he was to bear the power of Chu Feng, I''m afraid he would not have such an idea.


    At this time, Xie Dong turned to look at Xie Weidong and said, "Dad, I think he''ll leave it to you. I haven''t done these things."


    Said, he ran directly behind Xie Weidong, said not to do not do.


    See, Xie Weidong''s heart a burst of anger.


    How can other people''s sons become more and more excellent, and their sons become more and more useless.


    Even if it''s a waste, it''s a pit.


    The more Xie Weidong thought about it, the more angry he was. He simply ignored it and strode forward, ready to entertain Chu Feng.


    You know, Xie Weidong has just suffered a lot from Chu Feng. Since he has achieved something, he has never been so wronged as he is today.


    Not only did the group disappear, but he also fled to other countries. When he thought about it, his heart was full of fire.

 Chapter 377

    Thinking about this, Xie Weidong stepped forward and ordered.


    "Let''s all go together and get him under my control."


    "If you dare to resist, give him a hard hand."


    After Xie Weidong''s words fall, this is more than a dozen people, who also rush toward Chu Feng.


    It''s quick and there''s no drag.


    This group of bodyguards can be regarded as the top in the industry.


    But.


    They meet the opponent is Chu Feng, waiting for their only way to defeat.


    Looking at the expression of a dozen bodyguards, a pair of self-confidence, with a look of pity.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng''s thin appearance, even their move is estimated to be unable to accept, so many people to Fu Chu Feng, they feel a little embarrassed.


    However, it was not easy for them to listen to Xie Weidong''s order, so they had to solve the battle quickly.


    But the ideal is full, the reality is bony.


    The moment they got close to chufeng, chufeng finally moved.


    Chu Feng a instant body, around to their back, the internal force of the whole body began to run.


    Thirty years of internal force in the whole body surging up, Chu Feng line of sight a condensation, cold mouth.


    "You want to subdue me? Who gave you courage? "


    Chu Feng''s cold voice came into their ears, and the bodyguards were stunned, but before they could recover, Chu Feng punched them.


    The majestic internal force also tilted out at this moment and attacked the dozen people.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of a fist takes shape in an instant and rushes towards these bodyguards.


    These bodyguards, instantly feel, this great strength.


    All over the body feel the baptism of this strength, and the pain is coming to my heart.


    "Poof."


    All of them vomited blood together, and then shot back tens of meters like shells.


    And Xie Weidong, who was close to chufeng step by step, was suddenly stunned and had an incredible expression on his face.


    Xie Weidong exclaimed in shock, "what''s the matter?"


    However, there is no answer for him.


    His No.10 bodyguard, proud of himself, is now like a dead dog, lying on the ground, struggling.


    After dealing with these people, Chu Feng took a look at Xie Weidong and said jokingly.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Xie Weidong was startled. He stepped back several steps and staggered.


    "Don''t come here."


    Xie Weidong cried out in horror.


    This, he finally know, Chu Feng why from beginning to end, his face is not a trace of fear.


    It''s not that he is calm, but that the other side really has this kind of strength.


    "Didn''t you just want to kidnap me?"


    "But your people don''t seem to be useful!"


    Chu Feng sneered.


    See this, that Xie Dong is scared to collapse directly on the ground, a word dare not say.


    Looking at the smile on Chu Feng''s face, Xie Weidong''s heart suddenly trembled for a while, he said with strong self-control.


    "This time, I lost. You can go. You can go. It''s not good for anyone to fight for death."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm.


    "The net is broken? Do you have the strength? "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xie Weidong''s heart was in a hurry, and he gritted his teeth.


    "I know you''re very good, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t help you. You and I will stop here as if nothing happened, OK?"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a good-looking radian.


    "And a backhand? I hope you''re welcome and show me


    Hearing this, Xie Weidong gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Well, you forced it all!"


    In this regard, what else does Chu Feng want to say.


    But.


    At this time, in the mind, suddenly came the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery from movie plane, marvel world, to Eddie. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Marvel world?


    Eddie?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng got confused.


    Who is Eddie? I don''t seem to have any impression.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment, then he finally rang.


    Isn''t Eddie the protagonist in the venom?


    A reporter who took a picture, finally attached to the venom, finally became a symbiont.


    At that time, when Chu Feng watched the premiere of venom, he had only one idea about the venom in the movie.This venom is really handsome!


    I didn''t expect to have a chance to deliver the venom by express this time. It''s really interesting.


    Think about it, Chu Feng immediately felt a little excited.


    So thinking, Chu Feng looked at Xie Weidong and said.


    "Don''t leave now. I''m in a rush to pee. I want to go to the toilet. You wait here. I''ll be back soon.


    With that, Chu Feng quickly walked to his car, which made Xie Weidong and his son look at each other.


    What is he doing?


    Is it really going to the toilet?


    However, they didn''t think much about it. Soon they realized that it was a good time to run away. When would they have to wait if they didn''t run away.


    Thinking of this, Xie Weidong and his son turned around and ran.


    At the moment, Chu Feng came to his car, a more hidden position, stopped.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed that Xie Weidong and his son had fled, but he was not in a hurry to pay attention to them.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chu Feng wants to let them go. For Xie Weidong and his son, Chu Feng has no plan to let them go.


    Chu Feng believes in the principle of revenge on the spot, revenge has not yet, Chu Feng did not intend to let them go easily.


    However, compared with them, of course, it is more important to send Wan Jie express.


    Anyway, when we go to other places, the time of the main world is basically fixed. That is to say, it''s not too late to send Wanjie express, and then pick up Xie Weidong and his son.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chu Feng answered immediately.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a big box appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s hands sank and directly picked up the big box given by the system.


    "This box is a little heavy! I don''t know what''s in it? "


    "It''s more convenient to send them by car."


    With that, Chu Feng put the box into the trunk of the car, then sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    The next moment, a void crack appeared in front of chufeng. Without hesitation, chufeng directly stepped on the accelerator and drove the car in.

 Chapter 378

    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s car body disappeared after passing through the void crack


    once again, Chu Feng found himself in front of his eyes and came to a busy street.


    It''s very prosperous here. There are tall buildings everywhere.


    What''s more.


    All kinds of blonde beauties, wearing cool and hot clothes, walk on the street, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Chu Feng looked around with appreciative eyes.


    "Well, not to mention, although these beauties on the street are not as beautiful as Lilith''s, they are extremely hot. It''s OK to raise their eyes."


    Chu Feng commented.


    However, appreciate to appreciate, but Chu Feng did not forget, it is, he did not come here to play, but also to send express.


    "It''s just, where on earth is Eddie, what kind of timeline is he on at this time."


    Chu Feng touched his chin with one hand and began to think.


    However, due to the lack of information, Chu Feng can not easily infer.


    A moment later, Chu Feng gave up and continued to think about it, saying, "forget it, I''d better find someone first."


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng said again.


    "Turn on Wanjie navigation."


    After Chu Feng sent the command to the system, a 3D map appeared in front of Chu Feng''s eyes, and an icon pointed to the location of the recipient.


    After a look, Chu Feng opened his mouth.


    "I''ll go. It''s more than ten kilometers away. Hurry up, or it''ll be bad if you''re late."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the destination.


    Those western hot beauties on the street can''t help but exclaim when they see Chu Feng driving by.


    "Wow... Wow"


    "this man is so handsome!"


    "This is the son of a rich family. I really want to go up there with this Lamborghini."


    "Is he a big star? So handsome ¡¤¡¤ "


    the chufeng driving by attracted the hot Western beauties on the road and screamed.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t notice them.


    Chufeng all the way forward at full speed, using super driving skills, in the street, galloping.


    "I''ll tell you who the owner of that Lamborghini is. It''s really amazing."


    A blonde man driving a Ferrari sports car, looking at Chu Feng''s car, shuttling through the street, finally let the blonde man stop the car, shocked to see Chu Feng''s car go farther and farther.


    On the road, Chu Feng''s driving skills attracted the attention of passers-by, and the voice of surprise continued.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t notice them, because Chu Feng was in the car. At the moment, he was driving a BGM and rushed to his destination with excitement.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Feng stops in front of a building. Eddie is on the third floor.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Feng took a look upstairs.


    In his heart, he said:


    this should be the place where Eddie lived after breaking up with his ex girlfriend, and there is a fat man next door who likes to listen to heavy metal electronic sound.


    According to the plot, Carlton of life foundation should send someone to catch Eddie.


    The big man of the life foundation is very bad. He found that symbionts from the universe will have great power when combined with human beings.


    Eager for this power, he began to do inhuman human experiments. At the beginning, Eddie wanted to expose the background of Carlton''s life foundation.


    But.


    Carlton''s influence is far beyond Eddie''s imagination. The other party just gave the order and let him break up with his girlfriend, and his reputation was ruined.


    Think about it, Chu Feng feels that he is suffering a little bit.


    thinking about it, Chu Feng also starts to take action. He picks up the big box in the trunk of the car and prepares to deliver it to Eddie.


    This box is a little heavy, but for chufeng now, this small weight is nothing at all.


    It''s just a little fun!


    Chu Feng carries this big box and rushes all the way up to the third floor.


    Walking fast.


    It''s like walking in the park. I''m not blushing and panting.


    A young Western woman, who also lives in this apartment, went out and saw Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth wide and her heart moved.


    "This man is so handsome. Is he a big star?"


    "What''s more, the big box he was carrying felt so heavy that he looked relaxed."


    "Strong man, I like ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    this Western young woman, looking at Chu Feng''s back upstairs, was dull for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Feng also went up to the third floor. According to the location given by the map, Chu Feng rushed up to the third floor and determined the location of Eddie''s room.Chu Feng comes to the door of Eddie''s room and is about to knock.


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng heard the bursts of gunfire coming from inside, his face suddenly changed, and he took back the hand that was about to knock on the door.


    It''s not to say that Chu Feng is afraid. Now, even if he is standing and let the bullet hit, he will soon recover with his recovery ability, but the process is a little painful.


    What Chu Feng worried about was the big box of things he was holding.


    This is the express delivery for Eddie. If the bullet is damaged, the five-star praise will be cool. Chu Feng absolutely doesn''t want to have such an accident.


    At this time, Chu Feng holding the box, found that the door was not locked.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng gently opened the door to see what was going on inside.


    As soon as Chu Feng opened the door, he saw that there were about ten special soldiers in black combat clothes, surrounded by a man with excellent guns in his hand.


    These soldiers seem to be of high quality, quick action, and it''s absolutely unambiguous to kill people.


    In principle, it''s not a simple matter for these special soldiers to solve an ordinary person.


    However, it''s a pity that the man they are dealing with is not an ordinary person. He is a little abnormal.


    That man''s appearance, although not necessarily how handsome, but it is very long, with a unique charm, so that women can hardly look away.


    This man is Eddie, who is symbiotic with the venom. At the moment, he is looking at these people in front of him with a face of fear.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why kill me?"


    Now Eddie doesn''t know the whole story. He''s just an ordinary man. It''s normal for him to be afraid when he sees this kind of battle.


    Just for Eddie''s question, these special soldiers have no intention to answer, because they just follow orders.


    For their excellent special fighters, they will not ask about the boss, they will only seriously complete the task assigned by the host.

 Chapter 379

    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t plan to take action.


    First of all, he is holding a big box now, which is not suitable for fighting at all. If the box is damaged during fighting, it will be a big trouble.


    And the most important thing is that the atmosphere on the court is in a tense stage now, if he suddenly walked past. It''s likely to cause venom hostility, so it''s a problem.


    Moreover, with the power of venom, it is not easy to deal with these special fighters, so Chu Feng is not worried.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Eddie was afraid, there was a burst of gunfire on the field.


    A bullet came out and shot at Eddie.


    However, the bullet is not aimed at Eddie''s fatal place, just want to make him lose the ability to move, convenient for them to take away.


    Eddie''s face was full of panic when the bullet hit him.


    But.


    At this time, his body out, suddenly separated a black liquid material tentacle, blocked the bullets shot at Eddie.


    Sisi!


    This sudden scene, let those special soldiers on the scene can not help but take a breath.


    They have carried out a lot of life and death tasks, seen a lot of big scenes, and they have never been afraid of any desperate difficulties.


    But.


    This scene in front of them is absolutely beyond their cognition. What kind of monster is this black tentacle suddenly appearing.


    An indescribable sense of fear, immediately entangled in their hearts.


    Just as they were distracted, the venom attacked again.


    Eddie''s body of black material quickly secreted, into four or five tentacles rushed out.


    "Ah


    These four or five tentacles, all of a sudden, ran through the bodies of the four special soldiers, blood splashing.


    This scene immediately made the rest of the special soldiers react, with deep sense of killing and panic in their eyes.


    The man at the head quickly recovered and ordered.


    "Fark, shoot right now, hit me hard and kill him."


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people immediately concentrated their fire and shot at Eddie.


    Now they can''t care whether they can bring Eddie back alive. They know that if they can''t win, they will die.


    "Pa pa pa... Pa"


    all the people swept past with concentrated fire.


    But.


    How can powerful venom fear this bullet.


    The black matter from Eddie''s body changed again. One tentacle after another converged in front of him, and then gathered together to form a black shield, which resisted all the bullets.


    These special soldiers, suddenly wide eyed, face full of fear, but their hands did not stop the gun.


    "Falk, what kind of monster is this?"


    The captain of the special soldier, who was the leader, could not help crying out. If it had not been for the difficulty of rapid retreat in this place, he would have taken the lead in the retreat.


    Just as they were afraid, the black shield made of venom suddenly changed, and the black substance began to surge.


    The special soldiers were stunned for a moment and found that the bullet came out of the shield.


    Return the same way!


    All of a sudden, these special soldiers were all confused.


    "God, the bullet is coming back"


    "my God, this must be my dream."


    "Falk, I don''t believe this monster is really so powerful."


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these special soldiers screamed one after another, but as soon as they screamed, the bullets coming back from the same way penetrated their bodies, splashing with blood, and then fell to the ground, turning into a dead body.


    After all this, the shield made of black material turned into liquid again and returned to Eddie''s body.


    At the moment, Eddie''s face was very pale.


    "What happened just now and what happened?"


    "What is that black thing on me?"


    "Who are these people and why do they want to kill me?"


    Eddie turned pale with fright.


    Although he is a journalist and has a little courage and insight, he is an ordinary man after all. It is strange that he is not afraid of so many extraordinary things just now.


    Chu Feng, who was watching at the door, suddenly became enthusiastic.


    The ability of venom is really cool!


    The venom had just been attached to Eddie for a short time, and there was no emotion between them. If he took away the venom, Eddie would not say anything. Maybe he would give him a warm welcome and help him solve such a big problem.With this venom as his servant, he must have come up all at once.


    Chu Feng is very clear about the power of the venom.


    The venom in the film has been very powerful, but in fact, the film is modified by magic, but its real strength has not been reflected.


    In the cartoon, because the venom is a single celled creature, it can ignore the attack of the soul, even the confession of the evil spirit knight.


    After symbiosis with the host, the venom can produce great power. Even if the host''s qualification is mediocre, he can blow the door made of special metal with a single blow. He once lifted the 200 ton Carnival wheel with his bare hands.


    If the host''s qualification is good enough, and in his own special circumstances, he can hit an earthquake of magnitude 4.8-5.6 with his bare hands.


    The power of earthquake level makes people tremble when you think about it.


    At the same time, the speed of the venom is also quite fast. In the case of running, its own speed can exceed that of a helicopter, while in the case of running with four limbs, it is twice as fast as that of running with two legs. Its fastest speed even reaches supersonic speed, that is, two mach.


    At the same time.


    The tolerance and defense of venom is very strong. No matter it is shotgun bullet, submachine gun bullet or armour piercing bullet, its own body can''t hurt his body and will be destroyed by his body hardness bullet.


    Moreover, if the venom falls from any height, it will not cause any damage to itself, and it can also create large-scale damage traces. Even if it is penetrated through the whole body, it will not feel pain.


    This series of settings all show how powerful the venom is. If it is not for its fatal weakness, it is almost invincible among the superheroes in Marvel world.


    Think of here, Chu Feng more excited, the ability of this venom really let Chu Feng very interested.


    "The venom should be given to me through the gift bag. In that case, I don''t have to go to great trouble to seize it."


    "But it''s not 100% certain. If it''s not in the gift bag, I''ll lose a lot."


    Chu Feng''s heart so thinking, began to think about the next action.

 Chapter 380

    After thinking for a few seconds, Chu Feng came back and murmured.


    "I still can''t rely on luck. If there is no reward for the gift package, it will be cold. I''d better try to win it."


    Chu Feng''s heart, made a decision.


    In the rental house.


    At the moment, Eddie looked frightened.


    "I''ve killed so many people. What should I do?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Eddie panicked because he couldn''t understand the situation.


    No. 10 looks like a special soldier in the movie. He rushes to the place where he lives, fights with him and shoots him.


    What''s more, what''s Scariest is that there seems to be something in his body, which is constantly crying in his mind.


    "I don''t have mental illness, do I?"


    Eddie said in horror.


    At this time, a voice came into his ear.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have mental illness."


    Hearing the sound, Eddie looked up and found a handsome Oriental man carrying a big box coming in.


    He didn''t feel afraid because of the corpse on the ground. It seemed that the one who fell on the ground was not a man, but an ant.


    Eddie asked nervously, "who are you?"


    Because he felt a special temperament from Chu Feng, which made him afraid.


    For Eddie''s inquiry, Chu Feng light smile, replied.


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier. I''m here to deliver the express to you."


    Courier?


    Additon was stunned. After thinking about it, he said.


    "But I haven''t bought anything online these days. Did you send it to the wrong place?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and put the box in his hand in front of him.


    "I didn''t send it wrong. It''s really your express. You can open it and have a look."


    Eddie was stunned for a moment, then he tore open the package of the box suspiciously and opened it.


    When it was opened, a chill came out.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw what was in it.


    I saw a lot of ice inside, sending out bursts of cold, ice above is a lot of sashimi.


    Did not expect to install these things, is actually sashimi, think of here, Chu Feng brow pick.


    Fortunately, he has the cool driving skills of qiumingshan chariot God. Otherwise, if the sashimi is sent late, it will not be fresh enough.


    Looking at the large amount of sashimi in the box, Eddie swallowed and said.


    "Is this sashimi really for me?"


    Chu Feng smiles and nods.


    "Of course, this is your express. The sashimi in it is yours."


    Eddie nodded and said excitedly.


    "These two days, I found that I couldn''t eat the western food I used to like. Now Now I like to eat some fresh food. "


    "It''s like Like this delicious sashimi! It looks delicious! "


    At this point, Eddie was swallowing and his eyes were almost straight.


    "What''s all this nonsense for?"?! Eat


    "Forget it. I''ll take it. Get out of here!"


    Eddie''s mind, suddenly came a heavy voice.


    Suddenly, Eddie was stunned, looking a little flustered and said.


    "Who are you? Why are you talking in my head? Come out quickly. "


    Hearing Eddie''s nervous speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the venom is going to show its true form.


    Sure enough.


    In a few seconds.


    A big black liquid gushed out and wrapped Eddie''s body in an instant.


    The real form of the venom appears!


    A monster with a height of two meters, the black head and ferocious face appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    White with strange shaped eyes, and the huge split mouth, with crisscross sharp teeth inside.


    It''s terrifying!


    Roar!


    Chu Feng didn''t react much to the roar of the venom at close range.


    If the venom really dares to attack him, Chu Feng will let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Of course.


    If this is an ordinary person, now it is estimated that he has been scared into a neuropathy.


    The venom roared at Chu Feng, and then reached for the sashimi in the box.


    I took a big bite and enjoyed it very much.


    "Delicious


    "It''s so delicious!"


    The venom cried out in enjoyment, with a heavy voice, just like adding a subwoofer.


    Looking at the venom like a pair of enjoyment, Chu Feng''s mouth with a faint smile.The sashimi produced by the system must be of high quality. Naturally, it''s not the kind of cheap product sold in the supermarket, which can be compared.


    Besides, the venom must be starving after wandering in the universe for so long.


    In addition, his symbiotic host is Eddie, a poor loser who doesn''t even have a job. He must be starving.


    Oh, what a pity!


    The secret way in Chu Feng''s heart!


    At this time, the venom reached out and wanted to grab a handful of sashimi to eat, but his big hand reached in and grabbed it, ready to eat.


    All of a sudden, he found that his hands were full of ice, and the only thing left in the box was sashimi.


    Obviously, the sashimi has been eaten by him.


    But.


    He has not been fed, and now he wants to continue to eat.


    Looking at the box with only ice left, the poison gas had to blow the box out directly.


    Then he looked back at Chu Feng and roared.


    "Human, do you have any sashimi?"


    Then he opened his serrated mouth and roared.


    Chufeng is disgusting!


    Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and said.


    "No, you''ve eaten it all."


    Smell speech, venom big anger, open big mouth again, sneer way.


    "Since I don''t, I''ll eat my brain."


    "The human brain is delicious!"


    Hearing what venom said, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked and said.


    "Do you still want to eat me?"


    Venom sneers!


    "The human brain is delicious, you just give me a cushion."


    Just poison words just finish saying, Chu Feng one punch toward his head hammer past.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng''s fist directly cracked the head hammer of the venom to form black tentacles.


    "Still want to eat me?"


    "Is that shit in your head?"


    Chu Feng cold mouth way, a strong murder broke out.


    Suddenly, the temperature on the field seemed to drop several degrees.


    This time, he sent the express to Eddie, not the venom.


    Even if he gives venom a little rough treatment, it won''t affect Eddie''s praise.


    Maybe Eddie will thank him for solving this disgusting thing in his body.


    The venom is very powerful. That''s right. Even he''s not sure that he can beat him 100%.


    But.


    In contrast, he has many weaknesses, which are fatal.


    So for the venom, Chu Feng is really true.

 Chapter 381

    At this time, the venom is also restored to the original head shape.


    A face of ignorant force!


    Why are humans not afraid of themselves at all?


    According to the truth, this painting should make people on earth afraid. How can it not work now?


    The venom was confused.


    "Will it continue?"


    "Venom!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s mouth with a faint smile, eyes reveal a trace of banter.


    Suddenly, the venom burst into a rage.


    "Damn human, you dare to look down on me, I''ll kill you."


    With that, the black liquid on his body turned into huge spikes and stabbed toward Chu Feng.


    But.


    Chu Feng''s face is still the same, just calmly smile.


    "Dog, do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, the venom stopped his action and looked at Chu Feng in horror.


    Although he is a single celled creature, he is still very clear about the perception of danger.


    He can clearly perceive that the man in front of him has a strong threat.


    It''s terrible!


    In his original planet, he rarely saw such a terrible existence, and this was just a human on earth.


    Is there such an extraordinary existence of human beings on earth.


    The venom suddenly became suspicious and didn''t dare to attack Chu Feng directly.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "Dog, you are venom, aren''t you?"


    Under the strong momentum of Chu Feng, the venom nodded subconsciously.


    "You''re great, I know, but I know all your weaknesses."


    Weakness?


    To this, the heart of venom is suddenly surprised, swept Chu Feng one eye.


    "What do you know?"


    Chu Feng continued with a calm expression on his face.


    "You are afraid of high temperature and fire. If someone uses high temperature weapons against you, you will be in a very dangerous situation."


    "If I dare to remind you, I''ll give you another taste."


    What Chu Feng said was that Chu Feng used the fusion card to fuse the lava magic dragon in the primitive world. It was not a joke that it ejected a mouthful of molten slurry.


    Slurry?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the poison''s heart was suddenly confused.


    When he came to this world, he also understood the term "molten slurry".


    The lava from the volcano, with its intense high temperature, even the strongest symbiont among them, will surely die!


    And listen to this human fear, he seems to be able to control the slurry, which is too terrible.


    Thinking of this, the venom suddenly felt the heart tremble.


    At this point, Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop, but continued.


    "You''re also afraid of ultrasound. The most powerful microwave oven in Eddie''s house is enough to make you feel afraid. I think you should know that this kind of thing is very common on the earth today."


    "These two weaknesses are enough for me to kill you."


    A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, but somehow, the Chu Feng in front of him made the venom scared.


    Looking at the appearance of some fear of venom, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, Eddie is my recipient, so I won''t do anything to you."


    "But I can''t guarantee what will happen to you if you behave like that."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s threatening words, venom felt a little angry.


    But.


    He felt Chu Feng''s light killing, and the other side knew his secret. This kind of enemy, the venom didn''t want to provoke for the moment. Thinking of this, the black liquid covered on his body returned to Eddie''s body.


    Now, the body is finally replaced by Eddie as the leader. After he changes back to Eddie, the look on his face becomes frightened again.


    "Brother, can you tell me what is the burden on me?"


    "And why did those people come to kill me just now?"


    Eddie asked quickly, with an anxious look on his face.


    What happened just now has destroyed his three outlooks. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He can only turn to Chu Feng, who is also a human being.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll give you a wave of spoilers first."


    "Carlton of life foundation, you know him!"


    Hearing Chu Feng mention the name, Eddie''s face suddenly showed an angry look.


    "Of course I do. This damned guyAt the mention of Carlton, Eddie became furious.


    It was in order to expose Carlton that he lost his job and his girlfriend ran away.


    Two days ago, he saw his ex girlfriend kissing another man. Eddie felt his heart was broken.


    She was the ex girlfriend who was going to marry him!


    Think about it, Eddie feels heartbroken.


    "That damned old thief, Carlton, I won''t forget him even in hell."


    For Eddie''s indignation, Chu Feng has no accident at all. If he is bullied to such a degree, he doesn''t respond. He is a fool.


    Chu Feng continued.


    "Life foundation, using human body to do experiments, I think you should have seen it, but you must not know what its purpose is?"


    What?


    Eddie had a look of amazement on her face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and explains.


    "He uses the human body to study whether the living body from outer space can coexist with human beings, and the one in your body is the one from outer space."


    Hearing this, an angry expression suddenly appeared on Eddie''s face. At the same time, he clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "This damned fellow!"


    "Asshole! I want to kill him


    As a journalist with an inflated sense of justice, he really can''t stand these inhuman acts made by Carlton.


    In Eddie''s mood, very angry, a flash bomb suddenly threw in.


    With the spider induction, Chu Feng made a reaction at the first time, like playing football, kicked out of the window.


    Return the same way.


    "Falk, my eyes."


    "What kind of fool can''t throw the flash bomb? What''s the matter?"


    "My God, you see clearly, the flash bomb was made by the people inside."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    outside the rental house, there was a loud noise.


    "Are they from Carlton again?"


    At this time, Eddie got flustered and asked.


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Yes, they are from the life foundation."


    "Listen to the news from outside, he should have sent more people here."

 Chapter 382

    Eddie panicked.


    "What should we do then?"


    Just then, the sound of venom came back to his mind.


    "You waste, what are you afraid of? If someone wants to kill you, kill them!"


    "If you can''t, let me do it."


    The thick voice of the venom echoed in Eddie''s mind.


    "No, I haven''t yet"


    Eddie is about to refuse, but the venom is not going to listen to him.


    It''s not easy to find a suitable symbiont, but someone wants to trouble him again and again, even kill him.


    It''s unbearable!


    Roar!


    A low roar came out, and the venom appeared!


    "Damned human beings, you still want to fight me."


    Said, the venom angrily broke the glass, rushed out.


    Bang!


    Jump off the third floor and land on the ground. At the foot of the ground, directly appeared a crack.


    "Which of you is going to kill me?"


    Venom looked at dozens of special soldiers with excellent weapons in front of him and roared.


    All of a sudden, those special soldiers on the scene were all startled.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "The intelligence doesn''t say that we are dealing with this kind of monster!"


    "Ah


    A special soldier who was close to the venom screamed and turned around to run.


    But.


    The venom noticed him for the first time. The black liquid in his arm instantly stretched out and turned into a big hand. He pulled it to his body and ate his head.


    Then, he threw out his remaining body like garbage.


    "Fark, shoot. Shoot him now."


    The leader, after seeing this, finally realized that they could not escape. Only by knocking down the venom here could they survive.


    Otherwise, they will die.


    Although their reaction was half a shot late, they soon started shooting at the venom.


    "Falk, damned monster, die for me."


    "Die, die!"


    These special soldiers, crazy call up, in order to reduce their fear in the heart.


    Countless bullets shot at the venom.


    This time, the venom simply did not hide, rampant, one hand on the four or five people.


    "Ah


    With the scream, they were shot dozens of meters away, hit the ground, life and death unknown.


    "Your human brain is very good for me. I want to eat you."


    At this time, the venom roared.


    This call, the rest of those who have been in the extreme edge of the special soldiers, scared to collapse.


    "I won''t fight. Don''t kill me. I''m going home to find my mother."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Half of them directly lost their weapons and turned to take their lives.


    But.


    The venom didn''t mean to let them go, he roared.


    Then it turned into a large mass of black liquid, and then formed a sharp stab, stabbing toward these special soldiers.


    With ten screams.


    All the special soldiers on the field were pierced by black spikes made by venom.


    Blood spatter!


    After that, the spines turned back into black liquid and became their own arms.


    As for those special soldiers who were penetrated into their bodies, they completely stopped cooking, fell to the ground and lost their vitality.


    Roar!


    After solving these special soldiers, the venom roared at the sky and opened its serrated mouth.


    It''s amazing!


    At this time, another black car came, which seemed to be specially modified.


    The people inside open the window, pick up the gun and shoot at the venom.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the bullets kept shooting at the venom, but the venom didn''t choose to avoid, so it carried the bullets in the front.


    "Falk, what kind of monster is this?"


    "Come on, bring us the barrel and give him a few shots."


    The leader gave an order.


    "But it''s not in the wild. It''s hard to finish with this kind of thing."


    "All I know is that if we don''t use it anymore, we''ll die here soon."


    After a wave of disputes, they finally chose to use those weapons with great lethality.


    Suddenly, a big wave of people rushed out of the car.


    Some are armed with heavy machine guns, some are moving out of the barrel, there are all kinds of sophisticated weapons."Die for us!"


    The man in charge cried out with a grim smile on his face.


    Suddenly, the heavy machine gun and the barrels shot at him.


    The fire is burning!


    Seeing this, the venom began to move.


    He ignored the bullets that came at him. His hands turned into black liquid, and then formed an umbrella shape, dragging the incoming shells.


    At present, only these shells are likely to pose a threat to him.


    The venom collected the shells and threw them back.


    "Falk!"


    Looking at a few shells returning from the original road, the leader yelled angrily.


    Then the shell that landed exploded and everyone was submerged in the flames.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    looking at this scene, the venom opened its mouth and laughed loudly.


    "Damn human beings, die for me


    Upstairs, seeing the powerful Chu Feng, his eyes narrowed.


    This venom is really powerful!


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng''s figure jumped out of the third floor and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Looking at the arrival of Chu Feng, the venom subconsciously roared at Chu Feng, revealing the jagged teeth in his mouth.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Old poison thief, are you going to fight me?"


    Smell speech, venom immediately froze.


    Just now, when he was excited and saw someone coming, he yelled at chufeng subconsciously, trying to deter him.


    But.


    If you think about it carefully, this is not an ordinary human. It has great strength. Among other things, the hand that just jumped down from the third floor is not something ordinary people can do.


    What''s more.


    The other side also knows its own fatal weakness. It''s unwise to force an enemy!


    Think of here, venom open that big mouth, forget to drink up.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the venom in disgust and said.


    "Why are you opening your mouth so wide?"


    "Don''t you know that you have bad breath? I suggest you buy some cases of mouthwash and go to gargle. "


    If other humans had said these words to him, he would have eaten each other''s head in one bite.


    Unfortunately, what he met was that Chu Feng, such a tough character, could only be obediently counselled.


    He quickly closed his mouth, and then turned into a black liquid, back to Eddie''s body.

 Chapter 383

    At the moment, Eddie, who has regained his adult form, is full of fear and has a strange pale face.


    "Cough ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after a few coughs, Eddie suddenly felt nauseous.


    "Damn, I just ate a man''s head, and I remember the taste of that head."


    "This is disgusting!"


    With that, Eddie was nauseous again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "You are symbiotic by venom. Sooner or later, you have to go through this stage. It''s a helpless thing."


    "You can comfort yourself. Now that your girlfriends are in your arms, you can stand such humiliation. What else can''t you support?"


    After hearing Chu Feng mention this, Eddie felt full of heart.


    I don''t think it''s OK. He felt that the healthy color hat on his head was getting heavier and heavier.


    Although his girlfriend has broken up with him, he still loves each other!


    At the moment, Eddie had a melancholy look on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned. His words just now seemed to be a little too much, which had the opposite effect.


    However, after the depression, he also thought of his own situation.


    "What should I do now?"


    "That damned guy Carlton, he''ll continue to send people after me."


    Eddie cried out in terror.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Feng.


    "Can you help me, please?"


    "Since you know so much inside information, you must be a big man. Please help me!"


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "You are my recipient, I will definitely help you. Don''t panic, just relax."


    "Don''t you know what you should do now?"


    Smell speech, Eddie quickly nodded, a face excited expression.


    Yes!


    he is an ordinary person. Now he is in such a panic that he is not sure what to do.


    But.


    In front of Chu Feng actually saw his idea at a glance, relatives!


    Eddie looks at Chu Feng excitedly, waiting for Chu Feng to continue.


    Looking at Eddie, looking at himself gratefully, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that the five-star praise is stable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng opened his mouth.


    "Since you are confused, I will continue to play for you."


    Spoiler?


    Hearing this, Eddie was even more confused, but he still nodded his head honestly.


    "Well, Carlton of the life foundation is now plotting a shocking plot."


    "He wants to leave the earth in a spaceship, go to the planet where the venom is, and bring his billion compatriots on the planet to the earth."


    Sisi!


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Eddie took a breath and looked angry.


    He has personally experienced the power of this venom. This one is already so powerful. If it takes hundreds of millions, can the earth survive?


    Eddie, who has a sense of justice, suddenly becomes angry.


    "Damn Carlton, I can''t let him succeed. I must stop his plot."


    At this time, Chu Feng continued.


    "But Carlton''s a little tough now."


    Eddie was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Now Carlton is in the same situation as you. He''s symbiotic."


    "And the symbiont with him is as powerful as the venom, even stronger."


    "He is a riot!"


    After Chu Feng said this, the venom in Eddie''s body went crazy. He got out of Eddie''s body, and burst out with a head, shouting angrily.


    "Damn riot, I''ll kill him."


    Looking at the venom coming out of his body, Eddington felt a little nervous.


    It''s the first time for him to come into contact with venom face to face!


    Ordinary people will definitely feel flustered by close contact with venom.


    Looking at the venom, chufeng''s mouth was full of banter.


    As a person who knows the origin of the venom, he naturally understands why he is so angry.


    You know, the venom was on the original planet, but Jin was often bullied by the riot. Now when he came to other planets, he would be angry to hear the name of the riot.


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "I said, haven''t you been bullied by riots all the time?"


    "How can you kill him?"Hearing what the venom said, the look of the venom froze and immediately drew his head back and went back to Eddie''s body.


    It''s hard to be stabbed in the pain.


    Seeing the reaction of the venom, Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t force him any more.


    He asked Eddie.


    "Now, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Eddie clenched his fist and said aloud.


    "I must stop the riot, or the earth will be destroyed."


    Eddie, with a sense of justice, yells.


    Hearing Eddie''s reply, Chu Feng was not surprised, because he knew that he would choose to stop the riot.


    Otherwise, he would not have been the same as Carlton.


    "What should we do now?"


    Eddie asks Chu Feng.


    Now Eddie has completely trusted Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng is too reliable to know so much inside information.


    Smell speech, know the movie plot of Chu Feng, the face showed an enigmatic expression.


    "I''ll tell you, the riot decided to drive the aircraft to leave the earth tomorrow. We can go there today, kill him by surprise and destroy all his aircraft."


    "Then, we''ll take out the riot, and we''ll take away the crisis of the earth."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Eddie''s face was filled with admiration.


    Sure enough, with Chu Feng, the spy king, everything became simple.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. We''re going to solve the riot and protect the earth now."


    Eddie clenched his fist and his sense of justice swelled.


    "So how do we start?"


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "I have a car here. Just take my car."


    "God knows what kind of trouble you''ll get into if you change."


    Smell speech, Eddie deeply thought meaning of nod.


    "Or are you considerate?"


    "What about your car?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng reached out and pointed to the silver sports car not far away.


    "Fortunately, I was smart enough to park my car in, otherwise my car would be harmed."


    Along the direction of Chu Feng, Eddie saw Chu Feng''s silver white sports car.


    Suddenly, he was confused.


    Isn''t this Lamborghini poison?


    A sports car worth hundreds of millions of dollars is still a limited edition one.


    My darling!


    This is the first time I''ve seen you!

 Chapter 384

    Looking at Eddie''s Lamborghini poison, he was envious!


    I drive a rotten motorcycle, and the one next to me drives hundreds of millions of sports cars.


    How awesome!


    Eddie went around the car excitedly and looked at it again and again.


    "It''s a great car. If only I could have one."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you get rid of the riot, there are opportunities, isn''t it a car? "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Eddie''s mouth flicked.


    Sure enough.


    The thinking of rich people is different from that of poor losers!


    Even if I really solve the riot, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to buy this car in my life.


    Evil capitalism!


    This is, Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t stay here. Get on the bus quickly. Time doesn''t wait for us. If we can solve the riot and the hidden danger of the earth earlier, we can get rid of it earlier."


    Listen to this, Eddie looked at Chu Feng with admiration.


    Hero!


    However, when he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly thought of something and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng naturally noticed his change and asked.


    Listen, Eddie explained.


    "Actually, I feel sick in my mouth. I want to buy a bottle of mouthwash. You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    With that, Eddie ran straight to the nearest supermarket.


    Looking at Eddie''s back, Chu Feng shook his head pitifully.


    "Poor baby


    When the venom ate his head, it seemed to leave him a lingering shadow.


    Think about it. It''s a sense of empathy with venom.


    Chu Feng felt a little nauseous. This is too miserable for her.


    Chu Feng waited in the car for a few minutes, then Eddie came back, sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at Chu Feng seriously and asked.


    "Do I still have bad breath?"


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said.


    "Well, a little bit more!"


    "We''ll get rid of the riot first, and then we''ll get rid of the venom from you. We''ll get rid of your bad breath."


    Suddenly, Eddie clenched his fist and said.


    "What else is that for?"


    "Let''s get rid of the riot and get rid of the venom!"


    Eddie''s face is excited, but it''s only three seconds. The venom is in his mind, roaring.


    "You can''t drive me away!"


    "We are one now!"


    The roar of venom made Eddie''s scalp numb.


    This venom is crazy!


    I can''t stand it!


    Eddie was more determined to drive the venom out of his body.


    Seeing Eddie covering his head, his face was a little pale.


    Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and cried.


    "Son of a bitch, set me up!"


    "We''re going to get down to business now. If you dare to mess with me, believe it or not, I''ll fry you."


    Chu Feng''s threat was really useful. The venom in Eddie''s body soon settled down.


    Although the venom strength is very strong, and Chu Feng head-on collision, he is not empty, but Chu Feng is clear about his weakness.


    And Chu Feng said that he could make molten slurry, he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Chu Feng''s unfathomable attitude, which seemed to be able to predict everything, made him have to guard against it.


    After the venom settled down, Eddie''s heart was also relaxed. He looked at Chu Feng gratefully and adoringly.


    It''s amazing.


    This sentence scared the poison so much that it didn''t dare to fart.


    "Sit down!"


    Chu Feng aimed at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "All right!"


    Eddie replied subconsciously.


    As soon as Eddie''s words were finished, Chu Feng started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Boom!


    Chufeng''s Lamborghini turned into a silver phantom and rushed out directly.


    "Ah


    How could Eddie have thought that Chu Feng had just started the car and dared to drive to such a high speed.


    Eddie cried out unconsciously!


    Just as chufeng left, a police car came.


    After all, such a big move will certainly draw the attention of the officials.


    If they still don''t respond to such a big thing as the venom fight, they will doubt the security of the people in this country.


    Those who arrived at the scene, also found the speeding BMW, immediately called up.


    "Stop the car! You are surrounded by us"Let''s go


    The man in charge of the team took the trumpet and went blind.


    But.


    Where would Chu Feng care about them? Now he''s in a hurry to take Eddie and venom to fight a riot.


    A wave of fierce driving skills, suddenly no shadow.


    Suddenly, a group of police officers looked at each other, with a muddled expression.


    "It''s a great driving skill."


    "The beauty of flowers! It''s really invincible! "


    "I don''t think the chariot God of qiumingshan in our team can match him. The driving skill is OK..."


    They looked at the disappearing car, with a critical expression.


    At this time, a small police officer asked the captain.


    "Captain, does it need to be pursued?"


    Smell speech, that Captain face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, say.


    "Can you fly a fighter?"


    Fighter?


    That small police officer Leng Leng, immediately eye dew doubt of open a way.


    "Report to captain, I can only drive a car, not a fighter."


    "Besides, there are no fighters here, even if I can drive."


    The little policeman, with a serious look, said.


    Listen to this, the captain reached out and patted him on the head and said.


    "That''s right. With his speed, can you do without a fighter?"


    "Can you catch up with him in your car?"


    The little policeman shook his head decisively!


    "No way!"


    The captain waved and said.


    "Isn''t that it?"


    "It''s a fart. Report the situation to the top."


    "Let''s investigate the situation here first. The fighting here is very fierce."


    "I estimate that there is likely to be a big fight here. We must apply to the headquarters for more than 20 or 30 police cars."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..."


    Chu Feng didn''t know that the battle of venom was mistakenly regarded by the police officers as a contest between forces.


    At the moment, he was driving the car, and the passionate BGM was driving in the car, and the car drove directly to 200 yards.


    It''s very fast!


    More than one car after another, galloping between the roads.


    Chufeng''s current driving skills are even better than qiumingshan''s, and even more cool.


    "Brother, your driving skills are really amazing!"


    "Can you teach me?"


    Eddie said excitedly, his face was pale and ruddy.


    In the past, when he rode his motorcycle, he felt that it was incomparable.


    But.


    Today, after seeing Chu Feng''s driving skills, I realized how hot he used to be.


    "Well


    Hearing what Eddie said, Chu Feng glanced at him and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    "Ordinary people can''t learn this driving skill. Just drive your broken motorcycle."

 Chapter 385

    "I see."


    Eddie shook his head in disappointment.


    He didn''t continue to ask. After all, he just mentioned it.


    Men!


    For this kind of cool driving skills, I will naturally like it.


    But now he is more concerned about Carlton of the life foundation. With the expansion of his sense of justice, he is very concerned about the safety of the earth.


    Of course.


    What makes Eddie most angry is that Carlton caused him to break up with his girlfriend and lose his job.


    Think about a few days ago, he saw his ex girlfriend and other men cuddle, also kiss each other, full of heart plug ah!


    Chufeng gallop all the way, all kinds of cool drift, and perfect operation, and finally arrived at the life foundation headquarters.


    The headquarters of life foundation is heavily guarded, and all kinds of checkpoints and identity verification are very cumbersome.


    The Lamborghini that Chu Feng is driving is naturally impossible to drive in.


    Chufeng suddenly stopped when he was 500 or 600 meters away from the entrance.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Chu Feng pushed the door open and went out.


    Eddie was stunned.


    Isn''t it five or six hundred meters away from the entrance?


    How can I get off here?


    He wanted to let the venom come out at the entrance and hit it directly.


    "Are we going to sneak in now?"


    "I think the efficiency is too low. It''s better for me to turn into venom and fight directly."


    Eddie confidently says that although he doesn''t like venom, he knows all about the power of venom.


    After turning into venom, he can feel that he seems to be omnipotent.


    The protagonist''s Aura!


    The feeling of loading ratio has expanded to the extreme!


    So, in this kind of occasion, Eddie is still willing to pretend.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng swept him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Don''t waste too much time on these spicy chickens. Let''s drive in."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Eddie''s first reaction was to shake his head.


    He thinks that chufeng''s car is really expensive and cool.


    But.


    It is difficult for such an ordinary car to rush into the headquarters of the heavily guarded life foundation.


    "I don''t think the car is good. If I can''t rush in, I will be blown up."


    Eddie smiles faintly and shakes his head in disguise.


    "I think it''s up to me at this time..."


    But before he finished, Chu Feng interrupted him.


    "Who said I was going to drive this car?"


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand, and the Lamborghini beside him was taken back into the system space.


    Seeing the car vanishing out of thin air, Eddington widened his eyes, and his face was covered.


    "What about the car? How did it disappear? "


    "Is this magic?"


    Eddie asked in shock.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, big hand once again a wave.


    An extremely cool armored combat vehicle, instantly appeared in Eddie''s line of sight.


    Seeing this, Eddie opened his mouth wide and nearly hit his chin on the ground.


    He reached for the armored vehicle and asked.


    "This Is this your car? "


    "How did you make it, your Lamborghini?"


    "Oh, my God, it can''t be my dream


    Chu Feng coughed and said.


    "You don''t dream that this chariot is mine, and that sports car is mine."


    Eddie is still unbelievable!


    "How did you make that car?"


    "You are not the messenger sent by God, are you?"


    Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Of course not. I''m a Chinese courier."


    Suddenly, Eddie''s face was full of shock!


    Not long ago, he heard Chu Feng say that he was a courier.


    At first, he was dubious, and now he is affirmed by Chu Feng.


    The shock in Eddie''s heart reached an indescribable level.


    The number one person is a courier.


    This What''s wrong with the world?


    Eddie stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Feng''s face with a faint smile, heart secret way.


    Sample!


    Dare to pretend in front of me, look at me, I don''t show you.


    This chariot is the bat chariot.


    After getting the chariot from the gift bag reward, Chu Feng drove it once in the primitive world.


    After all, in the main world, this kind of chariot has no chance to drive.Now find the opportunity, Chu Feng just try a wave.


    "Get in the car!"


    Chu Feng said hello and went straight to the car.


    At this time, Eddie also responded and quickly followed up the car.


    Looking at the equipment in the car, Eddington got excited.


    This is so cool!


    At this time, the venom in Eddie''s body is also uncertain.


    What is the origin of human beings? There is such high-end technology.


    He has a lot of knowledge about venom, and there is a huge reserve of knowledge.


    In his study during this period, he knows that there is no such high-end technology on earth at present.


    Chu Feng became more and more afraid of the venom


    Chu Feng didn''t know the idea of poison. At the moment, he just drove in to try the car''s performance.


    "Put on your seat belt. Are you ready?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Listen to this, Eddie quickly replied.


    "I''m ready!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed.


    "Then we''ll go!"


    Chu Feng started the car, stepped on the accelerator, accompanied by a roar.


    Boom!


    The car went straight out like a shell.


    "Ah


    Eddie called out again!


    In front of the gate of the life foundation headquarters, the guard soon found the chariot of chufeng.


    "Stop the car. This is the headquarters of life foundation. If we don''t stop the car, we will attack."


    However, how could Chu Feng listen to their nonsense.


    The car rushed towards the gate!


    "Falk!"


    Those people quickly began to guard against preparation, the door closed.


    Then, more than a dozen guards with guns, crazy shooting.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Die! Go to hell


    The firepower keeps concentrating on the armored car!


    But.


    These bullets are of no use to the armored vehicle of chufeng.


    "Falk, this is an armored vehicle. It''s so hard. We can''t fight it at all."


    "Damn, how could an armored vehicle come..."


    The more than ten guards at the door were all flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn it


    Just when they were in a panic, Chu Feng''s chariot directly burst their gate.


    Bang!


    The chariot goes straight inside!


    Looking at the shadow of the chariot, the guards were stunned for a while before slowing down.


    "Fark, what''s the origin of this man?"


    "Dare to enter our life foundation, I''m tired of living!"


    Then the man picked up the pager and cried.


    "Report, invasion! There''s an invasion! "


    "The target is driving a chariot!"


    "Again, the target is driving a chariot!"

 Chapter 386

    At the life foundation, Carlton''s office.


    At the moment, Carlton was looking through the screen at the chariot that was advancing towards their headquarters.


    Now Carlton is living with the riot, his face is gloomy and his forehead is blue.


    "Damn it


    Carlton hit the desk with a punch and made a sound.


    Pop!


    There are lots of cracks on the table!


    "What''s the matter, and who is it?"


    "Why obstruct me before I carry out my plan?"


    "Damn it! I want you to die


    There was a heavy voice in Carlton''s throat.


    This is the voice of the riot!


    Then Carlton picked up the pager on his desk and said.


    "Everyone, stop the people in the chariot and kill them!"


    Carlton cried out angrily.


    He plans to drive a spaceship with the riot tomorrow night to the riot planet and bring the billions of symbionts on the riot planet to the earth.


    It is Carlton''s ideal to let hundreds of millions of symbionts coexist with human beings and create perfect human beings, which is also in line with the actual interests of the riot.


    At this time, Chu Feng drove his chariot around the headquarters of the life foundation and knocked down one wall after another.


    Violence is direct!


    Incomparable ferocity!


    At the moment, Eddie in the car is also excited to clench his fist.


    "It''s too exhilarating. It''s a smash. It''s a ruin of the life foundation."


    "Ha ha..."


    Eddie laughed wildly.


    "Calm down, the play is not on yet."


    Chu Feng said lightly.


    The big show?


    Suddenly, Eddie was stunned.


    "Is there anything else powerful?"


    As soon as Eddie''s words fell, he was attracted by the scene ahead.


    "No, there''s danger ahead..."


    In front of the armored car, more than a dozen people with gun barrels aimed at their armored car, and all kinds of obstacles were laid on the ground.


    This posture, bat chariots are not necessarily able to hold the scene, this situation is a little dangerous!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all, and he said faintly.


    "Little things!"


    With that, he pressed one of the armored car''s starters.


    Suddenly, a computer voice came out of the car.


    "Launch or not!"


    All of a sudden, Edmund circle, there is no time to respond.


    Chu Feng pressed the "OK" button, and a launching port suddenly appeared on the top of the chariot.


    Boom!


    Three or four shells shot out at once!


    Those who hold the gun barrel, have not yet had time to respond to the guards, looking at their own shot.


    "Falk, what the hell?"


    "My mother!"


    "It must be my dream!"


    Boom!


    Shells exploded around them, and the dozen guards were blown out.


    After the bombing, Chu Feng also stopped the chariot.


    Chariot also played, Chu Feng is not going to continue to waste time, it''s time to get down to business.


    After Chu Feng stopped the car, he took a look at Eddie, who was still in his seat.


    "Come on, get out of the car. It''s your turn to play."


    Eddie eased for a few seconds before he came back and even got busy.


    "I see."


    With that, Eddie quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    After they got off, a lot of guards came around, each with excellent guns, a black bullet proof vest and helmet.


    It''s not like the guards I met before.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that these people should be the most powerful defense force of life foundation.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them, he didn''t plan to do it.


    Chu Feng looks at Eddie and says.


    "Dog, it''s your turn!"


    "The riot that used to bully you, he''s here."


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    The head of the venom suddenly appeared, and the black liquid came out of his chest, which quickly covered Eddie''s whole body.


    "Riot, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the venom, the surrounding guards were in a bit of a panic.


    "Falk, this is venom, that monster, shoot, or we''ll all die."


    One can''t help shouting.


    The remaining guards no longer hesitated, raised their guns and fired at the venom."Pa pa..."


    The bullets shot wildly and the sparks splashed.


    "Fark, die for me! Die... "


    "We are invincible!"


    The guards screamed, weapons beckoned to the venom.


    And Chu Feng was standing on one side, watching the venom beat the guards.


    After all, there is such a terrible big man here to attract fire, and no one else will notice him at all.


    "Where is the riot?"


    With a roar of venom, he rushed to the nearest person and grabbed him.


    "Don''t..."


    The man looked at the venom in horror, but the venom opened its serrated mouth, ate his head, and threw the rest of his body out.


    The shock completely stunned the rest of the people.


    "God, he ate people''s heads. What a terrible monster."


    "I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mom, I want to go home..."


    But.


    The venom didn''t let them off. He sneered, and then his hands turned into sharp thorns through their bodies.


    Blood all over the place!


    "Ah


    With a scream, someone made a strange cry.


    "Falk, don''t poke me..."


    Chu Feng, who was watching the opera, couldn''t help but draw his lips.


    It''s disgusting!


    Hearing the man''s cry, the venom threw them all out.


    After throwing, the venom also waved his hand in disgust.


    In just one minute, the venom drained all the elite of the life foundation.


    At this time, a handsome Western man came over, with the temperament of a successful man.


    However, there was no expression on his face, cold and frightening.


    "Carlton?"


    "No, you''re a riot. I''ll kill you."


    At the sound of the venom, a sneer rose from the corner of Carlton''s mouth.


    "Venom!"


    As he said that, a black liquid came out of Carlton''s chest and quickly covered his whole body.


    There''s a riot!


    He is different from venom in appearance, which has a slender and evil aesthetic feeling.


    The body of the riot is stronger than the venom. There are several spines in the body, which are extremely sharp.


    At a glance, one can guess how tyrannical the riot was.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    The riot in front of us is more powerful than poison.


    This monster''s combat power is exploding!


    It''s true that he is the leader of the symbiotic planet, and his strength is not strong enough.


    Chu Feng knew that if it was a confrontation, he would not be able to do the riot.


    But he didn''t panic at all, the weakness of symbiosis was mastered by him, how difficult it was to deal with them.

 Chapter 387

    In fact, when the riot appeared, the venom was a little regretful.


    Before, when he was on his original planet, he clearly knew how powerful the riot was. His power was also one of the strongest on the original planet, but he was not the opponent of the riot.


    If we really want to fight with the riot, he may die in the hands of the riot.


    What''s more.


    Now, he doesn''t communicate with Eddie as he did in the plot of the movie, and he has a sense of belonging to the earth, so he doesn''t have much feeling about the survival of the earth. It''s obviously impossible for him to let the venom fight in the riot.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t been on the field, I''m afraid the venom would have run away.


    "Venom, why did you stop me?"


    After transforming into a riot, he did not rush to attack, but said.


    He knows that the strength of the venom is not his opponent, but it is obviously a headache for him to deal with the venom. He does not want to fight against the venom at this time.


    "You and I are of the same kind. We are all symbionts. I''m going to fly a spaceship to our planet and bring hundreds of millions of our compatriots to the earth, so that our compatriots can live with the people on the earth."


    "Humans are a very fragile way, but if they combine with our symbiosis, they will become Superman, just like the plot of their movies, and become very powerful."


    "What I do is for our fellow human beings, and it also helps those weak and small human beings to have a strong power. What''s wrong with what I do? Why do you want to stop me?"


    The riot was full of talk.


    Listen to this, the venom is about to nod his head to agree with the riot, because the riot''s suggestion is not harmful to him.


    But.


    At this time, Eddie is suddenly called up, he cried angrily.


    "Riot, stop talking about your nonsense."


    "Help humanity? Why didn''t I see that? "


    "The people I saw in Carlton''s lab who were experimented with by you are dying. I''m afraid the chance of symbiosis between symbionts and human beings is not even 50%. If you say so much, you just want to capture the earth."


    Eddie just exposed the crime of the riot, and there was no fear in his tone.


    The symbiotic venom with him almost cried. The host is sick, and he really wants to fight the riot.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after hearing Eddie''s speech full of sense of justice, the riot burst into laughter.


    "You''re right. My main purpose is to take my compatriots to the earth."


    "At that time, I will be the king of the earth. At the same time, I will change the name of the earth into a riot planet."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng was stunned.


    This riot is OK!


    With such great ambition, we have decided the name of the future of the earth before we bring the symbiont back.


    Then the riot asked again.


    "Venom, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "If you are willing to help me, I can assign a country to you after I have conquered the earth."


    The riot lured the way toward the venom. Hearing the riot''s speech, the venom wanted to agree on the spot.


    But.


    But Eddie spoke faster than he did.


    "Riot, you dream, I and venom will not agree with you this way, you give me to die."


    Eddie''s speech let the riot listen to it word for word.


    Suddenly, the riot opened his serrated mouth and cried angrily.


    "In that case, venom, you''re going to die for me."


    With that, the riot rushed towards the venom.


    See this scene, venom scalp numb, for Eddie''s practice resentment incomparable.


    Falk, this is too impulsive. Can''t you use your brain?


    But.


    So far, he has to fight with the riot.


    Bang!


    After the first collision between the venom and the riot, they went back a few steps and fought again.


    These two are among the best symbionts on the original planet. Naturally, the battle is very fierce.


    Venom left a punch right a punch toward the riot, but these attacks for a powerful riot, there is no effect.


    "Venom, I said before, you are not my opponent."


    The riot screamed, showing the jagged teeth in his mouth.


    These two symbionts are fighting to the death, all kinds of attack means, fighting incessantly.


    The surrounding buildings have been turned into ruins by the aftereffects of the fighting between them. The strength of several tons, dozens of tons or even hundreds of tons devastates the surrounding buildings.The researchers of the life foundation fled one by one after seeing the battle.


    Chu Feng, who was watching the play, frowned.


    The strength of the venom and riot is really powerful!


    If he doesn''t know their weakness and has the cards to destroy them, he will be rubbed by the symbionts every minute.


    Bang!


    Pop!


    The battle between the two symbionts becomes more and more fierce. At this time, they even disperse their bodies into liquid, constantly biting and swallowing.


    But.


    It is clear that the venom is at a disadvantage and is being eroded step by step by riot.


    "Venom, I said, you are not my opponent. You are not on our planet, and you are not on this earth."


    The words of the riot completely angered the venom who didn''t want to fight. He cried out angrily.


    "Riot, I''ll kill you."


    However, the riot was obviously stronger. He turned into a body in an instant, with one hand turned into a sharp thorn, stabbed at the body of the venom, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to tear off part of the body of the venom.


    The upper part of Eddie''s body is also exposed to the air.


    At the moment, Eddie''s face was pale and scared.


    "Die! Damned human beings, and damned venom. "


    The riot''s pricked hand stabbed at Eddie.


    When Eddie dies, the venom will die, and then no one on earth will stop his plan.


    At this time, Chu Feng started to move, and his right hand was empty.


    A golden flash, Chu Feng holding Xuanyuan sword, the whole body internal power blessing, at the same time, all kinds of gift bag reward blessing.


    Chu Feng''s power exploded in an instant, and then he slashed toward the sharp stab of the riot.


    Eddie as his recipient, gift bag and five-star praise has not been given to him, how can Chu Feng watch him be killed.


    "Dog thing, can you kill my addressee?"


    Chu Feng holding Xuanyuan sword, golden flash, with an incomparable edge.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng''s sword directly hit the sharp stab of the riot. After a pause, he cut down the sharp stab.

 Chapter 388

    After Chu Feng cut off his spikes, Eddie also took advantage of this time to step back and distance himself from the riot.


    After a little relaxation, the black liquid on Eddie''s body came out again and quickly covered his body.


    The venom is back!


    See Chu Feng stop him to kill the venom, the riot immediately furious.


    "You ordinary human also want to stop me, do you want to die?"


    With that, the riot turned into sharp thorns one by one again and stabbed toward Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, spider induction reached the maximum warning.


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, use their most powerful physical ability to avoid this attack.


    It''s easy to avoid.


    Then he stepped back, holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, cutting out one golden sword after another.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    More than a dozen swords fell on the riot, but it had no effect on the symbiont. He healed quickly.


    After chufeng fell to the ground smoothly, the riot rushed forward again and hit chufeng with one punch.


    Spider induction started without accident, but looking at the riot that was close to him, Chu Feng couldn''t escape in time, so he could only use his sword to resist the riot.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Chu Feng was hit by the riot and flew out into the ruins.


    After falling into the ruins, there are at least dozens of scars on chufeng. The pain of the injury makes chufeng wrinkle.


    This is the first time that his spider senses danger, which makes him unable to avoid. At the same time, it is the first time that he has been injured to this degree since he obtained the Wanjie express system.


    Chu Feng stood up, looking at the sight of the riot, with a trace of murder.


    At the same time, the high-speed recovery ability of the dead waiter also repaired Chu Feng''s body, and the wound on his body was healing quickly.


    At this time, the riot also noticed Chu Feng''s abnormal body and said with a look of shock.


    "What''s the matter with your body, how can it have such a powerful healing power?"


    "Are you also living with symbionts? No, it''s not the self-healing ability of our symbionts. Then you should not be a human on earth."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of sneer, say.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m human indeed."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the riot broke out in a loud voice.


    "No way. I''ve learned about your human history. Your human intelligence is a little bit better than those lower creatures. How can you be a monster like you?"


    "Your resilience, and your extraordinary power, are absolutely beyond the reach of human beings. Tell me what you are."


    Chufeng sneered and said.


    "I said, I''m human. How can you understand the strength of our human beings?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the riot became more and more tyrannical and cried angrily.


    "Our symbiont is the strongest. It''s your greatest honor to live with our symbiont."


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Get out of my way now. Don''t interfere with my plan. Otherwise, I''ll kill you right away."


    "You''re really weird, but you''re definitely not my opponent in terms of strength."


    Hearing what the riot said, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and did not object.


    Indeed, after the experiment just now, Chu Feng found that he could not be his opponent in terms of strength, and the gap was too big.


    After all, the riot can do hundreds of tons of damage with all its strength, which is not comparable to the current Chu Feng.


    But.


    Chu Feng is true, because he has the cards to deal with the riot.


    At the moment, Chu Feng sneered.


    "Dog thing, you''re a hammer. I won''t kill you."


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand.


    "Come out! Lava dragon


    Chu Feng called out the strongest magic dragon that he had fused in the primitive world.


    Suddenly, a huge void crack appeared in the sky above the Chu peak.


    One after another, black awns flashed by, and a huge power came out.


    At this time, the look of venom and riot changes dramatically, and their symbionts have the ability to predict the danger without losing the spider''s sense. Now they feel the unprecedented crisis in the huge void crack on their heads.


    It''s something they''ve never felt before. It''s a breath close to natural enemies.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the huge void crack in the sky, the riot yelled angrily.


    With that, the riot, based on the principle of starting first, rushed towards Chu Feng, turned into liquid everywhere, and rushed to Chu Feng, as if to devour it.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. He just sneered."I don''t know what to do."


    After that, in the crack of the void, a huge shadow finally came out, flapping its wings.


    A hurricane formed in an instant and fanned out the riot.


    A large pool of liquid hit the ground, and soon returned to the prototype of the riot.


    He looked up at the dragon in the sky, and suddenly his eyes widened and he cried out in shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can such a monster suddenly appear on the earth?"


    The dragon is tens of meters long. Its whole body is covered with scales like steel. It looks very hard. It has huge wings on its back. Its scarlet eyes and sharp serrations exposed to the air all exude great pressure.


    He is the lava dragon of chufeng!


    At the moment, the venom on one side was shaking.


    In my heart, I secretly said:


    the uneasiness in my heart just now was right. Fortunately, I didn''t choose to meet him, otherwise I might not be able to come here alive.


    I didn''t expect that the human could even summon the dragon. It''s terrible.


    "No, no one can stop us from realizing our ideals."


    "I want to create superhuman, so that everyone on earth is superhuman."


    Carlton''s head popped out and cried out.


    Immediately, the riot returned to its original shape, and cried out reluctantly.


    "I want to bring hundreds of millions of compatriots from our planet, and then occupy the whole earth. I also want to change the name of the earth to riot planet"


    riot and Carlton madly stated their ideals, then turned around and ran away.


    Move fast!


    With the violence, the chariots may not be able to keep up with him.


    However, at the moment, Chu Feng didn''t worry that he would run away. With a light banter on his lips, he watched the back of the riot.


    "The riot is going away. Shall we chase it?"


    "There is such a dangerous hidden danger that the earth will not be at peace."


    At this time, the sense of justice burst Eddie regained some control of the body, voice.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng flurried to shake head, say.


    "Don''t panic, he can''t run away!"

 Chapter 389

    Looking at the confident expression on Chu Feng''s face, Eddie was a little confused.


    The riot is getting farther and farther away. How can it be so calm?


    Just as Eddie thought so, Chu Feng finally took action.


    "Lava dragon, lava jet, shoot me that riot."


    Chu Feng gave the order, and then the magic dragon in the sky immediately opened its mouth, revealing its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    A mass of molten water began to condense, and a red light rose in the sky.


    At this time, Eddie subconsciously raised his head, after a look.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    What is this?


    When Eddie was shocked, the molten liquid in the magic dragon''s mouth was also condensed, and then sprayed out against the running riot.


    Boom!


    The sky is burning!


    At the same time, Eddie doesn''t feel the heat in this area.


    The slurries shot straight at the riot.


    At this time, Chu Feng held his chest in both hands, with a banter smile on his face.


    Originally, if the riot was too close to him, he did not dare to use this move.


    After all, it''s a melting slurry. If you are too close to yourself, you also want to cool your eggs.


    But.


    The riot was deadly. He ran so far that he could let the magic dragon enlarge his moves at will.


    At this time, the riot is running faster and faster, and he only wants to escape from this place now.


    Although his plan was destroyed this time, as long as he is still alive, he will always have a chance to realize his plan.


    "I''ll be back for sure!"


    So the riot thought.


    However, just then, he suddenly felt a huge heat coming from behind.


    Exposed heart Leng for a while.


    Why is it so hot behind? What''s going on?


    He turned his head, intending to take a glance.


    When he saw the situation behind him, he stopped and cried in his heart.


    "It''s impossible?"


    After he yelled, the huge melt also hit him.


    "No!"


    The scream of the riot lasted less than three seconds and disappeared with his body.


    There''s no residue left!


    A large area was destroyed by the molten slurry. As for whether there was anyone around, Chu Feng didn''t know.


    If they''re not lucky and die in the melt, they''re not lucky.


    Besides, most of the people working in the life foundation, especially those in the laboratory, are not good people.


    It''s better to die. It''s good for society.


    After solving the poison, Chu Feng also looked at the magic dragon flying on his head and ordered.


    "Go back to the old world!"


    After getting Chu Feng''s command, the huge magic dragon flapped its wings and flew back to the original void crack.


    A minute later, the shadow of the magic dragon completely disappeared in this world.


    Eddie looked at the figure of the dragon, completely disappeared in sight, and finally recovered.


    "Where is that dragon from? How powerful


    Eddie''s face was shocked. He thought venom, a symbiont of other planets, was beyond the standard.


    But.


    After seeing Chu Feng, the lava magic dragon, he suddenly felt that there was nothing surprising about the symbiont of venom.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "You said that little dragon! It''s my pet, just a few days old. "


    Pets?


    Is that tens of meters dragon a pet?


    Sisi!


    Eddie can''t help but take a cold breath. Such a terrible dragon is actually a pet.


    Suddenly, Eddie looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a full shock.


    Sure enough.


    In front of this man, not ordinary!


    At this time, Chu Feng calmly smiles and pats Eddie on the shoulder.


    "Small scene, don''t take it too seriously."


    "Your express delivery has been delivered to you. I''ll help you solve the problem. It''s time for me to go back. Remember to give me five-star praise."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and made preparations to go.


    "No, brother Chu, don''t go yet!"


    "The venom on me has not been solved. What if no one stops him after you leave, and he will destroy the world like a riot?"


    Eddie is very flustered to say, he and his symbiotic venom can have no good feeling, even feel fear.


    He has seen the power of symbiosis, and the venom likes to eat people''s heads.Thinking about it, Eddie was scared.


    Chu Feng stopped, his face showed the expected expression.


    Today''s Eddie is different from that in the movie plot.


    The venom and Eddie in the movie live and die together. After many battles, they gradually have a base feeling.


    But.


    Now, with the intervention of Chu Feng, their basic feelings had not come into being, and the two villains, the riot and Carlton, were eliminated.


    So, Eddie and venom are still in a state of mutual fear, not to mention the basic love, even the ordinary friendly relationship can not be achieved.


    In this case, Eddie is naturally afraid to avoid the venom.


    "You said let me solve the poison in your body, right?"


    Chu Feng thought about it and said.


    Seeing that Chu Feng is not in a hurry to leave, Eddie immediately knows that there is a play in this wave and says quickly.


    "Yes, the venom in my body, can I ask brother Chu to get rid of it?"


    "If you''re not around, I probably can''t control him."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "You have a point. Such a powerful symbiont in your body is indeed a hidden danger. I''ll help you get rid of it."


    Suddenly, Eddie''s face was ecstatic.


    "Yes? That''s great. I''ve been frightened by this venom for two days. I can''t stand him for a long time


    Just then, the head of the venom suddenly came out and cried out.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet. Please don''t kill me!"


    At this moment, the venom in the heart of the incomparable fear.


    After seeing the lava magic dragon of chufeng just now, he was completely frightened. Even the riot he couldn''t fight was killed so easily. The venom didn''t think he could hold on for long when he met the magic dragon.


    At this time, Chu Feng patted the head of the venom with one hand.


    Pop!


    The head of the venom was shot to burst open and turned into a liquid state.


    "Dog, did I let you talk?"


    "Cut in again, believe it or not, I''ll give you a shot of molten slurry and burn you to death."


    The venom was frightened in an instant and hid back in Eddie''s body.


    At this time, Eddie regained control of his body and said immediately.


    "Brother Chu, you see, I often don''t control my body. If you leave, he suddenly wants to destroy the world like a riot, I can''t stop him at all."


    "I suggest brother Chu kill him immediately!"

 Chapter 390

    The venom in Eddie''s body is almost mad after hearing Eddie''s speech.


    I screamed in my heart.


    This damned human, I have saved him so many times, and he even wants to kill me. It''s ungrateful.


    After the anger, the venom immediately panicked and planned to listen to Chu Feng''s answer.


    If Chu Feng wants to kill him, it doesn''t seem difficult for him to know that they are weak.


    What''s more.


    Even if he wants to run away, the other party calls out the dragon, and a mouthful of molten slurry can burn him. How dare he run around.


    At this time, Eddie looks forward to Chu Feng, hoping that Chu Feng can get rid of his venom.


    Otherwise, he can''t sleep and live in peace.


    Chu Feng did not rush to answer Eddie''s question, but first asked the system.


    "Can I bring the venom back to the original main world?"


    The system responded quickly.


    "The venom does not exceed the limit and can be brought back to the main world."


    After hearing the system''s response, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    In this way, he can turn the poison into his own.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looks at Eddie and says.


    "Since you don''t want the venom, let him come into my body."


    Chu Feng''s speech surprised Eddie and quickly said.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be impulsive. Once this symbiont is symbiotic with others, it''s very troublesome. You can''t keep the control of your body."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, shake head way.


    "Don''t panic. I have a way to deal with him."


    He is very clear about the symbiotic ability of venom. People who live with him are basically unable to maintain themselves.


    But.


    Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. As a Chu Feng who is familiar with the defect of lethal power of venom, he has his own way to drive away the venom if he really encounters the time when he can''t control the venom.


    Although there are risks in using venom, his powerful power is qualified to let Chu Feng take a risk.


    At this moment, the venom in Eddie''s body began to get excited.


    Ha ha... He wants to live with me?!


    God help me!


    In the view of venom, Chu Feng''s physical quality is extremely high. He doesn''t look like a human at all.


    If he can live with Chu Feng, his strength will be much stronger than that of Eddie.


    Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    that''s great. If I had lived with him before, I would have killed the dog''s head in the riot.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know how excited the venom was, and he was not interested to know.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Eddie gave up persuading Chu Feng.


    In his view, Chu Feng has a mysterious power, such a person, can not have any means to deal with the venom.


    "All right! I''ll give you my venom. "


    Eddie said.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng says with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll take him away."


    Say, Chu Feng words front again, voice way.


    "Dog, you heard what we said! I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    As Chu Feng''s words fall, a mass of black liquid emerges from Eddie''s chest.


    Then fly out, leave Eddie''s body, fly to Chu Feng''s body, a moment into Chu Feng''s body, disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and says.


    "Well, the venom has been taken away by me. You don''t have to worry about him any more."


    "As for your girlfriend, I believe as long as you find out the evidence of Carlton''s wickedness and publish it, I believe your girlfriend and your work will come back soon."


    Listen to this, Eddie quickly nodded.


    "Well, thank you so much."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could get through this."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng don''t know what to say.


    If he doesn''t come here, Eddie will fight together with the venom, and finally he will become a superhero after solving the riot.


    It''s just that Eddie has no venom now, and he can''t be a superhero in the future.


    However, Chu Feng feels that it seems to be a happy choice for him to become an ordinary person. It''s not so good to be a superhero.


    After getting the venom, Chu Feng doesn''t intend to stay on this plane.


    That Xie Weidong father and son, but still waiting for him to deal with."Eddie, I''ve solved your troubles. It''s time for me to leave. By the way, remember to give me five stars after I leave."


    Said, Chu Feng''s whole body flashed a black awn.


    Suddenly, his figure disappeared in place.


    After watching Chu Feng''s body disappear, Eddie widens his eyes again.


    "Is this brother Chu really the messenger of God?"


    Eddie couldn''t help saying.


    A moment later, he regained his mind, shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    "Now the most important thing is to find out the evidence of life foundation."


    Eddie clenched his fist with a passionate expression.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world.


    When Chu Feng came back, he saw Xie Weidong and his son who were running away.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was going to chase after him.


    But.


    At this time, a trace of black liquid suddenly emerged from his body.


    What a poison!


    In a few seconds, the venom almost covered his whole body, except his head.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented force surged up.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and began to get excited.


    "I see. Is that the power of venom?"


    "No wonder I''ll be helpless in the face of riots."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    However, Chu Feng''s exclamation did not last long, so he moved his eyes to Xie Weidong and his son again.


    At the moment, they have got into their cars and are ready to run away.


    The car starts!


    They were driving, ready to get out of the place.


    "Dad, drive fast. Don''t let him catch up."


    "I know. I''m the fastest operator. Do you think I''m not afraid of death?"


    With that, Xie Weidong stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to let them leave. The account hasn''t been settled yet.


    Want to go?


    No way!


    Chufeng''s toes gently to the ground.


    Bang!


    On the ground immediately appeared a big hole, the edge is also with dense cracks.


    Then, Chu Feng''s body directly ejected in mid air and landed on their car.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    Xie Weidong took the back part of the car and directly sunken down.


    This upheaval, let Xie Weidong heart shock, quickly stopped the car.

 Chapter 391

    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Xie Dong cried out in horror.


    They subconsciously looked back. Suddenly, the roof of their car was lifted.


    It''s a big black hand. It looks terrible.


    See here, Xie Weidong father and son immediately opened the door, rolling away from the car.


    "Ah! What kind of monster is this


    After they left the car, they finally saw who was coming.


    It''s chufeng who is looking for trouble today!


    However, the body of Chu Feng now is covered with black material, and the body looks extremely tall.


    A slender and evil breath came out of chufeng, just like other people.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "Hey, what are you two doing running so fast? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me to come back? "


    Seeing that it was Chu Feng, not any other monster, Xie Weidong was also relieved.


    In general, the unknown is even more frightening.


    At this time, Xie Weidong suddenly laughs, with a fierce color on his face.


    "You just left that time, can''t just get this dress back."


    "Do you think you are venom? Superhero Movie? Don''t laugh to death. "


    With that, Xie Weidong burst out laughing with a ferocious expression on his face.


    See Xie Weidong this state, Chu Feng also can''t help a Leng.


    How can I send a Wan Jie Express back? This guy is not afraid of himself. He won''t be scared.


    "Don''t think you are invincible. Since you want to force me to death, I will fight with you."


    Xie Weidong clenched his teeth and roared wildly.


    Then, under the gaze of Chu Feng, he suddenly took out a medicine bottle, poured out a capsule from it and swallowed it.


    Chu Feng didn''t choose to stop Xie Weidong. He wanted to see what idea Xie Weidong was fighting?


    After Xie Weidong swallowed the capsule of unknown origin, suddenly, his body began to change.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    his muscles and muscles made a sound, and his eyes turned scarlet in an instant.


    "Ah


    Xie Weidong yelled, his whole body muscles began to swell, and his upper body clothes completely burst into pieces.


    In a few seconds.


    Xie Weidong turned into a muscular man more than two meters tall, with a violent atmosphere all over his body. His scarlet eyes were frightening.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes also narrowed.


    He can feel that this capsule that Xie Weidong took just changed his figure. It''s definitely not fancy.


    "So you have such a card. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant just now."


    Smell speech, Xie Weidong crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I didn''t want to use this capsule, but why did you force me?"


    To this, Chu Feng shrugged and said.


    "You have to be reasonable. I''m just a victim from the beginning to the end. I didn''t force you, but you forced me."


    Xie Weidong''s face with a cruel smile, a punch out.


    "Bang!"


    The car next to him was directly hit more than ten meters, fragmented.


    Xie Dong, who couldn''t figure out the situation, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and took a cold breath.


    Sisi!


    What is that medicine? It''s too strong!


    My dad can''t even hit a sandbag at ordinary times. After taking that medicine, he can become so strong. He''s superman.


    Why didn''t I hear Dad talk about this medicine?


    "Boy, shut up! If you don''t have to kill me quickly, how can I take the risk? "


    "If it''s not like this, how can I take this capsule? Although this medicine can give me great strength, every time I take it, it will cost me ten years of life."


    "I spent 100 million on this capsule to protect my life. I would never want to use it unless I had to, but since I used it today, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Sisi!


    After hearing this speech, Xie Dong took another breath.


    He just wanted to ask his father for one of these capsules, but he heard that this capsule is worth 100 million, and every time he takes it, it will cost him ten years of life. He can afford the cost.


    Xie Dong covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. He has a life span of ten years. There are several more ten years in his life. He absolutely doesn''t want to take this kind of medicine.


    Xie Weidong''s ferocious smile, said: "now I am invincible, how do you plan to die?"To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile, shook his head, "you think rely on this kind of heresy, you will be my opponent?"?


    Said, Chu Feng hook hook finger, said.


    "Come here and let me see if you are really as powerful as you said."


    Chu Feng disdained a smile, eyes with a light banter.


    "Arrogance, I''ll show you how powerful I am now."


    Suddenly, Xie Weidong became angry. He waved his fist and rushed to chufeng, like a human beast.


    Stepping on the ground makes a heavy noise, just like an earthquake.


    "Die for me!"


    Xie Weidong looked ferocious and cried out, with endless killing intention on his face.


    It''s terrifying!


    His big fists swung out, and there was a violent wind.


    Chu Feng calmly stretched out his hand and caught his fist.


    Peng!


    A low noise came out, and there was a strong wind around.


    Xie Weidong''s all-out fist was taken down by Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, the expression on Xie Weidong''s face completely froze.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xie Weidong exclaimed.


    "The man who sold my medicine said that this medicine can increase the strength of ordinary people by 50 times. How can you take my punch?"


    Xie Weidong had an unacceptable expression on his face.


    50 times more?


    Hearing what Xie Weidong said, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    No wonder, Xie Weidong''s fist just now is much more powerful than the ordinary ancient warrior.


    I didn''t expect that one capsule could enhance the strength of human body to this degree.


    If there are enough capsules, it will not be difficult to destroy the first-class forces in Kyoto.


    "Tell me, where did you get this capsule?"


    Smell speech, Xie Weidong some fear of say.


    "Can you let me go if I say it?"


    Even his cards are not worth mentioning in front of Chu Feng. This time, he really felt the fear of death.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "No


    Suddenly, the expression on Xie Weidong''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be so direct.


    No hope for him!

 Chapter 392

    However, where did he know the origin of the capsule? Although Chu Feng was curious, he didn''t have to know it. If he didn''t want to say it, Chu Feng would not promise anything because of this.


    It''s impossible!


    "Don''t you really want to know? The power of selling capsules to me is very powerful. It comes from foreign countries. They specialize in manufacturing this kind of medicine. "


    "I believe that you also need it, because with this kind of medicine, there will be a way to protect your life. Even if you are very strong, you can''t guarantee that you won''t meet a more powerful enemy than you."


    Xie Weidong persuades that he believes that no one will have too many means to protect his life, even if it will cost ten years of life, but in the face of life and ten years of life, there is no doubt about which one he will choose.


    But.


    Chu Feng, as the owner of the strongest express delivery system in the world, will he be rare in this unorthodox medicine?


    If this kind of spicy chicken thing is put in front of him, he won''t look at it more.


    Chu Feng looked at him impatiently and said.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    See Chu Feng''s face without the slightest intention of expression, Xie Weidong fear of cry out.


    "Don''t kill me"


    before he finished, Chu Feng hit him in the face with one punch.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion of gas.


    Chu Feng directly deformed his face and spattered blood. The whole person shot back dozens of meters and finally hit the ground.


    Life and death are unknown!


    If it wasn''t for the effect of the drug, it was estimated that his head would be knocked down by Chu Feng.


    "Dad


    Xie Dong stares at this scene, can''t help but shout, turn around and run.


    He thought bitterly.


    Dad, you can go safely!


    I will come back to avenge you one day.


    Xie Dong fought his life to run, miraculously reaching the speed of the national sprinters.


    Follow suit!


    Behind him, hard to open his eyes, worried about the safety of his son Xie Weidong, see Xie Dong did not hesitate to escape.


    His body trembled with anger and his face turned red.


    "This is not filial son!"


    With that, Xie Weidong was so angry that a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth, and then he fainted.


    A miserable match!


    Chu Feng looked at him pitifully and said.


    "It''s so pathetic to have such a poor son of a bitch."


    At the same time, Chu Feng clenched his fist, jumped hard, tightened the distance from Xie Dong, and then smashed it forward.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t touch Xie Dong''s body, but there was still a meter to go, a blow from void.


    Because of the venom, with his current strength, it is really difficult to control.


    This punch in the past, minutes will be Xie Dong to blow up, dirty their hands can not be good.


    Therefore, Chu Feng made a fist across the air and restrained his strength.


    Boom!


    A blow, an explosive force, instantly produced, rushed forward.


    Xie Dong, who thought he could escape, suddenly felt a huge force.


    "Poof


    Xie Dong was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person, like a shell, flew out and hit the wall.


    Very fast!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng also stopped, ready to check the gift package reward.


    After calming down, in my mind, there comes a systematic prompt sound.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Eddie in the movie world, and now you receive a gift package from Eddie."


    "You now receive movie world, Eddie''s gift bag rain, which includes a gold gift bag and a platinum gift bag."


    Platinum gift bag?


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng heart a shock, face dew ecstasy.


    Platinum gift bag, isn''t it a gift bag higher than gold gift bag?


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    "I don''t know what''s good in it?"


    Just when Chu Feng was excited, his body suddenly felt strange.


    The venom that covered Chu Feng suddenly turned into liquid and began to surge. The head of the last venom condensed out.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Greedy human, do you think my power is so easy to get?"


    "I didn''t expect that your body was so powerful. It took me so long to enter your body before I invaded 50% of your body."


    "You know, when I invaded Eddie''s body, I succeeded in less than a minute. Sure enough, he was a waste.""As long as I can coexist with you completely, I will become the strongest symbiont, and it is not impossible to rule the world then."


    The venom laughed insidiously.


    At the moment, Chu Feng also knew that he was impulsive, and let the poison attach to his body without too much consideration.


    Too careless!


    Chu Feng frowned and glanced at his body.


    I found that his body had been controlled by the venom.


    "Damn it


    "I think you want to die!"


    Chu Feng scolded angrily, and the internal power of the past 30 years wandered all over his body. At the same time, the body strengthened by the gift package gradually burst out with great strength.


    Chu Feng''s whole body strength burst out, and the concrete ground directly collapsed under his feet.


    A terrible power radiated out!


    But.


    In this case, Chu Feng is still helpless venom.


    "Jie..."


    The venom sneered and saw teeth crisscrossed in its mouth.


    Incomparable terror!


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such power in your body. It''s really surprising to me. I want your body more and more."


    Hearing the speech of venom, Chu Feng''s face sank to the bottom of the valley.


    For the invasion of the venom, Chu Feng has nothing to do.


    Although Chu Feng knew the weakness of the venom, he had no chance to deal with him in this case.


    First of all, the ultrasonic wave, in this place, Chu Feng can''t find at all, what''s more, he can''t move a finger now.


    Then there''s the fear of fire. Chu Feng can call out the magic dragon. That''s right, but the magic dragon''s slurry spray, that spray, the poison will not die. I don''t know, he is dead.


    There''s no residue like that!


    This time, Chu Feng was in a bit of a hurry. For the first time, he encountered such a big crisis.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came to the system prompt sound.


    "Do you want to open all the gift bags?"


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng heart suddenly a joy.


    By the way, he still has Eddie''s gift bag reward, which may have something to deal with the venom.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said quickly.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the system prompt sound echoed in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the golden gift bag and getting a venom adaptation."


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the platinum gift pack and obtaining the poison control permission card."

 Chapter 393

    Poison control access card?


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s face suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Chu Feng opens the system panel, Chu Feng sees the use information of the authority card.


    Poison control access card.


    Introduction: after using this card, the host will get the control authority to control the venom. The venom can''t disobey your instructions, or even make corresponding modifications according to the difficulty.


    Looking at the information of this card, Chu Feng finally felt relieved to come, which is stable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng came back to look at the head of the venom that appeared in front of him and said faintly.


    "Dog thing? Is it fun? "


    Chu Feng''s words made venom laugh.


    "Jiejie ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "this is a funny question. Your body is stronger than I expected. If I can live with you, who else on this planet can stop me? I will be the Almighty God on the earth."


    "I will be the strongest symbiont in history - venom!"


    Venom with their own some heavy voice, arrogant issued a declaration.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way: "dog thing, it seems that what you plan is not small."


    Venom Yin Yang strange Qi of say, the tone is full of schadenfreude of appearance.


    "This is also the idea that came out after I found your strong body. Thank you for all this!"


    "I''ve invaded 70 percent of your body, and I''ll succeed in another 30, and we''ll live together."


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile, say.


    "You are a lower creature, worthy to live with me?"


    Lower organisms?


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the venom immediately became angry and roared angrily.


    "Damn it, you humans are lower creatures. Without our symbiosis, most of you humans are extremely weak creatures."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of banter.


    "Yes? You''ll soon know which side is lower


    With that, Chu Feng called out the venom control permission card from the gift bag reward just now.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of Chu Feng.


    A black card suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng. On one side of the card, there was a pattern of venom, and there was a strange smell on it.


    At this time, the venom was also startled by the sudden appearance of this black card.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Is he your card again?"


    Venom looked at Chu Feng, after looking at Chu Feng''s confident expression, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    What''s more.


    The breath on the card made him feel a little afraid.


    This black card must be weird!


    The venom thought with certainty.


    In an instant, he started to act.


    "Cunning human, you can''t succeed."


    Venom Yin ruthless smile, and then open their serrated mouth, toward the black card bit in the past.


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick.


    No!


    But.


    At the moment of Chu Feng, but there is no way to stop the venom, can only watch the venom to destroy the control authority card of the venom.


    Venom that full of serrated mouth, finally bite the black card.


    However, at this time, the black card suddenly appeared a golden light.


    "Ding! The system has detected that there are other creatures who are maliciously destroying the reward items in the gift package. Now the defense mechanism is activated. "


    The prompt sound of the system echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Defense mechanism?


    Chu Feng Leng after a while, finally understand.


    Yes! This poison control permission card is a reward item in the gift bag. How can the system allow someone to destroy the reward item.


    When I was nervous just now, I didn''t even think of such an important connection.


    "It is found that the creature attempting to destroy the reward is symbiotic venom, and measures are taken now."


    Suddenly, a golden light in the void converges and shoots towards the head of the venom.


    The venom in the state of some ignorant force, where to avoid this short-range blow.


    Pop!


    There was a noise!


    The head of the venom exploded.


    "It hurts. My head is hard to heal. Is that laser?"


    The venom cries out in pain. The cracked head is healing at a very slow speed. The burn brought by the laser makes it difficult for his body to heal.


    "Damn, you cunning human being, you should use this kind of thing to deal with me."A moment later, the venom discards that part of the burned liquid and reconnects into a skull.


    At this time, the venom appears to be a little afraid of Chu Feng, but he still sneers.


    "Damn it, you have a lot of small hands, but it doesn''t matter. There are still five percent left, I can completely invade your body, and then I will become the strongest symbiont."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. You''d better wait until your next life to do this dream."


    With that, Chu Feng immediately started the poison control authority card.


    "Are you using the poison control authority card?"


    Chu Feng immediately replied, "use it now!"


    Suddenly, the black card suspended in front of Chu Feng spattered golden sparks.


    Golden light burst!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at this strange scene, the venom began to panic.


    At the same time, he also felt a kind of breath from the card, which became more and more strong. The breath brought him a fatal feeling.


    In front of this breath, he was like a mole ant.


    Despair!


    Desperate!


    In front of the lava magic dragon of chufeng, although he was afraid, he did not despair like now.


    But.


    He did not dare to touch the black card again, but could only watch the scene.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden.


    That black card, appeared a dense crack, and then instantly burst open, into a golden light shot into the head of the venom.


    The venom was so scared that it burst open!


    Just very soon, he suddenly found that his body seems to have no pain!


    Thinking of this, the venom instantly condensed his head back.


    "Boy, you don''t have this card for me. Your plan failed."


    Venom with his heavy voice, cold smile.


    "For a moment, I thought I was going to die, but it seems that the final winner is still me."


    He glanced at chufeng lightly.


    "Is it?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    With that, the system''s prompt sounds again.


    "Ding! The poison control permission card has been used successfully. "


    "You have successfully loaded the control permission of the venom. The host can use it according to his own idea."

 Chapter 394

    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng laughs and immediately opens his mouth.


    "Let the venom out of my body, not allow him to live with me, only let him attach to my body surface."


    After Chu Feng''s order came down, the system immediately responded.


    "The venom control permission is in use. Now the venom will be discharged from the host."


    "Five four three two one, start excluding!"


    A golden light began to haunt Chu Feng''s whole body, and the venom soon found something bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did your body begin to repel me, and still violently."


    "No, you can''t drive me away. I want to live with you and become the strongest symbiont. Don''t you want to have the power to rule the earth?"


    "I have a hunch that if we can coexist with you, we will become an unprecedented symbiont, and there will be nothing in the world to stop us."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s body repelling him violently, he didn''t know how Chu Feng did it, but in this case, he could only explain to Chu Feng the benefits of symbiosis with him, hoping that Chu Feng could change his mind.


    However, Chu Feng, as the host of the express delivery of the universe, how could he be so rare.


    What''s more, he now has the control authority of the venom, and can control the venom according to his own wishes, which is much better than symbiosis.


    Normal people who want to live with this kind of venom, this kind of monster, this is not evil?


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "Venom, do you think you have a choice?"


    "You are not qualified to talk about these topics with me. You are at my disposal now."


    With that, the system sound echoes again.


    "Ding! The venom has been completely removed from the host! "


    "No, you can''t do that!"


    The venom calls, but the venom that has lost its host is soon ready to run away and find a new host.


    He knew that he could not live with chufeng in any case, so he had to give up.


    Although giving up such a powerful host makes the venom very unwilling, he also knows that if he continues to stay here, he may not even die.


    So, even if he became a lump of black liquid on the ground, he was running away desperately.


    "Damn, I''ll be back."


    The venom screamed in anger.


    However, how could Chu Feng allow the venom to escape.


    He took a lot of trouble to bring the venom back. This dog just wanted to invade his body. How could Chu Feng let him run away.


    Chu Feng issued an order: "let the venom can''t continue to move!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the venom immediately stopped in place and could not move.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move all of a sudden."


    The venom''s heart was terrified. He had never seen anything like this.


    As if, there is a kind of creator''s power to control him, so that he can''t move.


    At this time, looking at the lump of black liquid paralyzed on the ground, Chu Feng sneered: "dog, I see if you still run."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s sarcastic words, venom realized a terrible reality.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s all because of the kid that makes him like this?


    How on earth did he do it?


    At this time, the venom was terrified and began to make various guesses.


    "By the way, you''re just a lump of liquid. You can''t speak at all."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng ordered.


    "Let the venom restore its ability to speak."


    All of a sudden, the venom felt some great force exerted on itself, as if it had reduced part of it, and then tried to rush out.


    In an instant, the head of the venom grows out again.


    However, venom is not happy now. He really can''t understand why Chu Feng can control him with a word.


    What the hell is going on?


    Let the symbiont live or not, the symbiont also has the right of symbiosis.


    The venom in the heart incomparably indignant thought.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a hard to hide fear.


    For the first time since his birth, he has encountered such a crisis of despair.


    Venom gnashing teeth to Chu Feng asked: "what did you do to me?"


    Smell speech, the brow of Chu Feng immediately a pick.


    "It seems that you still lack discipline. You dare to talk to me like this. It''s a rebellion."


    Say, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth spreads a good-looking radian, immediately order a way.


    "Let the venom experience the taste of bathing in boiling water."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, he sniffed at the venom in his heart, and let me experience the taste of bathing in boiling water. I''d like to see how you can find boiling water here.Venom sarcastic looking at Chu Feng, at the same time with a touch of disdain.


    But.


    He soon knew that his ideas were stupid.


    Because he really felt the taste of soaking in boiling water.


    "Hot, how could it be so hot?"


    "My mom, no..."


    It''s like he''s in the middle of boiling water.


    Pain, unbearable pain.


    Venom he instinctively wanted to roll on the ground, but could not move.


    Pop!


    The venom was so painful that its head burst and turned into a silky black liquid.


    Pop!


    His head came together again and then burst apart.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, Chu Feng finally got tired of it and released the order.


    The pain also disappeared at this time. At this moment, the venom was finally relieved and looked at Chu Feng in fear.


    He really can''t understand why any word of Chu Feng can be realized in him.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "do you dare to escape?"


    "No, please don''t let me experience the feeling of soaking in boiling water. I can''t stand it. It''s too painful."


    Venom full face panic said, his frightening face, at the moment, actually let people feel a little funny.


    Venom funny face!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "I''ve got your control. If I want you to die, you will die."


    "I think you have to die the way you want to die."


    Hearing this, the venom was shocked, and the funny head cracked again.


    Pop!


    It turns into a filiform liquid, and then quickly returns to his funny head.


    If this is said by others, the venom will eat each other''s head in one bite.


    But.


    This is exactly what Chu Feng said, and he has personally experienced it. It''s true.


    "Please let me go, I''m wrong..."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    , at this moment, a group of people in the heart of the venom, Chu Feng somehow grasped his power to kill and kill.


    Think of here, the venom more and more indignant called up.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Please let me live."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, a kick burst his dog''s head.


    "Hey, pay attention. Are you so ugly that you are qualified to be my grandson?"

 Chapter 395

    After the venom was kicked by Chu Feng, he gathered his dog''s head back with fear.


    At the same time, looking at Chu Feng in fear, he did not dare to force him to say a word, for fear that Chu Feng would kick his dog''s head.


    At the moment, Chu Feng holds his chest with both hands and looks at the venom with a scanning attitude.


    As if his venom was just a mole ant.


    "Now, you have only one chance to live."


    A chance to live?


    Hearing this, the venom was a little excited and said quickly.


    "What chance?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "Let me enslave you and be my servant."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the venom was shocked, and an unacceptable expression appeared on his ferocious face.


    Servant?


    It''s such a humiliating word. As a symbiont, he can become extremely powerful as long as he finds a suitable host.


    Become the most terrifying venom!


    But.


    He had the impulse to be a servant and he didn''t want to die.


    Looking at the venom does not speak, a still hesitant appearance, Chu Feng eyebrows pick, cold mouth way.


    "It seems that you don''t want to."


    Chu Feng sneered and felt numb at the venom. He was sure that if he really refused, he would enjoy the taste of soaking in boiling water again.


    Thinking of this, the venom quickly nodded and said, "master, I''d like to be your servant. Please don''t let me experience the taste of soaking in boiling water."


    To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile, nodded.


    "As long as you are good enough, I will not torture you."


    "Since you''re going to be my servant, I''ll add some restrictions to you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the chrysanthemum of venom cools down, and there is a bad premonition in my heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Feng again used the control authority of the venom.


    "When the venom is attached to me, it can''t invade my body, it can only be attached to my surface."


    After Chu Feng''s first order came down, the venom immediately felt that there was a great force in his body to transform him.


    But after this order came down, the face of the venom changed and said quickly.


    "Master, I am a symbiont, not a parasite. If I don''t live with human beings, I can''t exert my power at all."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up.


    He knew that what venom said should be true. If symbionts do not coexist, I''m afraid it''s really hard for them to exert their power.


    But.


    Chu Feng really doesn''t want to live with the venom. Disgust is not mentioned. Although he has the authority to control the venom now, it''s not sure if he has a rebellious heart one day.


    There''s no other way?


    Chu Feng touched his chin and thought of it in his heart.


    It''s hard for Chu Feng to give up the power of venom.


    After all, for the moment, the increase of venom to his strength is quite large, and Chu Feng is really not willing to give up.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought, he is not from the gift bag out of another thing?


    That might help!


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately call out the system''s face plate, look up.


    Venom adaptations!


    Introduction: after the host uses this venom adaptation agent, it can form a symbiotic environment on the body surface, which is equivalent to the symbiont, and the effect of symbiosis can be produced when the venom adheres to the body surface.


    See the introduction of the system, Chu Feng mouth suddenly spread a good-looking radian.


    "This is it!"


    With that, he took the venom adaptation out of the system space.


    Suddenly, a black awn flashed through the void, and the adaptation appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took a look and found that it was a syringe, which contained a clear white liquid.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng clenched his teeth, no longer hesitated, rolled open his sleeve, and pricked his arm with a needle.


    Snap!


    Chu Feng into his arm, immediately push the syringe will be inside the liquid pushed in.


    Then, quickly pull out the syringe.


    Because Chu Feng''s body has the ability to recover from death, the wound left by the needle disappeared in an instant.


    After injection of this adaptation, Chu Feng felt a strange heat coming from his body. After a moment, it disappeared.


    Chu Feng''s operation has made the venom a little confused.


    What is he doing?


    Self abuse?


    Just the idea of venom lasted less than three seconds, Chu Feng suddenly ordered again.


    "Venom, come back to me!"


    Suddenly, the venom was pulled by a great force and attached to Chu Feng again.Immediately, the black liquid spread quickly on the body of Chu Feng, leaving only the head of Chu Feng uncovered.


    But.


    The strong body of the venom comes out again.


    At the moment, the venom attached to the surface of Chu Feng''s body was covered.


    He clearly only attached to the surface of Chu Feng, why can he find the feeling of symbiosis.


    The power is pouring in!


    At this time, his body frowned.


    "No, it''s too scary. It''s a bit ugly. It doesn''t suit my taste."


    So think, Chu Feng again use authority, command way.


    "Change the form of the venom. It''s lighter and looks more handsome. It''s in line with my body."


    "In addition, set the security awareness of the venom to me as the center. If you suffer a huge attack, the venom should mainly jump out and bear the attack for me."


    "Limit most of their ability to act independently, and they can''t act without my orders."


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few minutes, Chu Feng set up more than ten prohibitions for it.


    When every prohibition came down, he could feel a great force transforming his body.


    Venom wants to cry without tears, because he knows that after this prohibition, he is doomed to be a servant of chufeng in his life, and he will never have a chance to turn over salted fish.


    After reading these ten restrictions, Chu Feng also stopped for a while, and could not think of anything else, so he said.


    "That''s it for the time being! Think of something else later and add it in. "


    After hearing this sentence, the venom of Yisong almost burst out again.


    Come on?!


    I don''t think I''m a symbiont. I don''t have any symbiotic rights.


    "OK, now let me see the shape after the transformation!"


    Chu Feng ordered.


    Then, the venom attached to Chu Feng suddenly sent out a fierce golden light, and Chu Feng had to close his eyes.


    In a few seconds.


    As the golden light faded away, Chu Feng felt a burst of heat emanating from his body surface. Then he opened his eyes and looked at his body.


    Originally that ferocious strong body disappeared, replaced by a layer of black slender battle clothes covered body.


    Without the beauty of violence and evil before, the body became smaller, but Chu Feng could feel that the power contained in it didn''t decrease at all.

 Chapter 396

    According to Chu Feng''s intuitive feeling, the venom on his body is just like spider man''s nano war clothes at the moment.


    Although the defensive has been reduced, but in contrast, Chu Feng will become more sensitive.


    Feeling the continuous power from the body, Chu Feng''s face showed an excited expression, he can''t wait to try this power.


    "Spines!"


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s arm was wrapped in black liquid, forming a black spike.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng waves a sharp spike toward the ground. In an instant, there is a hole half a meter deep on the ground.


    You know, it''s a concrete floor.


    After trying this kind of form, Chu Feng still didn''t feel good, and his hands changed again.


    "Hammer!"


    Black liquid wrapped his fist and smashed into a big tree with two adults'' thighs together.


    Peng!


    Chu Feng this hammer in the past, directly to break the tree.


    After all this, Chu Feng stepped back several steps before he stopped.


    By this time, his hand, which had become a hammer, had been restored to its original state.


    "It seems that I will soon get used to the operation of the venom suit."


    He calmly measured Chu Feng with a smile.


    At this time, the brain again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! You''ve got five-star praise from Eddie, and now you''re awarded a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, he closely watched the awards of Wanjie turntable, waiting for the results.


    In a few seconds.


    The rapidly rotating pointer finally stopped.


    "Congratulations on getting an intermediate skill learning book."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Intermediate skills learning book?


    Chu Feng can still remember that his swordsmanship was also learned through skill learning books, but he didn''t know the difference between intermediate skill learning books.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng opened the system panel to see the situation of the intermediate skill learning book.


    Introduction: it is one level higher than the ordinary skill book. Different from the ordinary one, the intermediate skill book can learn two skills without exceeding the limit of the skill book.


    Can we learn two skills?


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    You know, the skill book is very practical. As long as it doesn''t exceed the limit of the skill book, you can learn it.


    For example, Chu Feng had no way to learn the art of imperial sword if he didn''t have the skills to learn books.


    "Two skills? If you go to a high martial arts world and learn two skills at will, you''ll make a lot of money. "


    "By the way, I still have a pass to other planes. I just don''t know if I have a chance to go to the higher martial arts world."


    "If I''m lucky, I''ll have a chance to learn two powerful skills."


    Chu Feng murmured excitedly.


    At the moment, the venom attached to Chu Feng''s body seemed to be a little confused.


    What are you excited about?


    Is he excited to get a powerful symbiotic slave.


    Yes, it must be!


    Think of here, the heart of venom suddenly suffused with a light sadness.


    If you give him another chance, he will never be obsessed with Chu Feng.


    Eddie''s physical fitness is far less than that of Chu Feng, and he is also very poor. Every time he goes out, he can only drive a broken bike.


    A poor loser!


    Even eat bad, can only eat junk food every day, life is also a failure, even his girlfriend left him.


    There are many other shortcomings like this. I don''t want to list venoms.


    But.


    In retrospect, these shortcomings are nothing.


    Eddie is useless, but he is at least a qualified symbiotic host.


    Moreover, the other side has to be at his disposal. Basically, the other side doesn''t have much resistance.


    Live happily!


    Eddie can only submit to him and let him control.


    Where can such a sad situation occur? His venom has become a slave of human beings. It''s a shame of symbiosis!


    Think of here, the venom feels tearful.


    Naturally, Chu Feng didn''t know what the venom was thinking. After excitement, Chu Feng didn''t immediately use the pass.


    After all, he just went to the world of venom to deliver the express. He was a little tired, so he didn''t rush to other places. He planned to go later.Read so far, Chu Feng did not rush to leave, but went to the side of Xie Weidong, check his situation.


    Chu Feng was still a little curious about the medicine he had just taken.


    It''s a medicine that can turn ordinary people into those who surpass ordinary ancient martial arts temporarily.


    If spread into the ancient martial arts world, God knows how much sensation it will cause.


    An ordinary person can be so effective. What about an ancient warrior?


    At the time of life and death, ten years of life is really nothing to them.


    At the moment, Chu Feng glanced at Xie Weidong, who was lying on the ground and whose life and death were unknown.


    I saw, before just into the middle-aged face, now full of wrinkles, gray hair.


    The bare upper body, bony, is exactly the appearance of an old man.


    See this scene, Rao is Chu Feng this has seen many big scenes of men, eyebrows also unconsciously pick.


    "What kind of medicine is he taking?"


    "It''s so evil, just like the forbidden drugs in the plot of TV series and movies. It has such a taboo effect."


    "If I had known that, I should have done it a little lighter just now, so that I could get something out of his mouth."


    Chu Feng felt his chin with one hand and frowned.


    He said in his heart:


    unexpectedly, the main world has the technology to make this kind of medicine.


    It seems that I underestimated the inside information of the Lord''s world before. After so many years of inheritance, there are always shocking secrets.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng glanced at Xie Weidong again.


    All of a sudden.


    He found a medicine bottle, which contained the capsule.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng picked up the medicine bottle and found that there was a note on the bottle with several words on it.


    Chu Feng read it out.


    "X capsule!"


    "Is this the name of the medicine that transforms an ordinary person into a person who transcends the ordinary ancient martial arts?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the venom attached to Chu Feng suddenly made a sound to remind him.


    "Master, someone is coming."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is also return to God, immediately noticed the footsteps coming near.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t want others to see him.


    What happened here, as well as his venom suit, can''t be explained to people.

 Chapter 397

    Read so far, Chu Feng immediately ordered.


    "Venom, extend the suit to my head and cover my face."


    "All right, master!"


    Immediately, a black liquid rushed to Chu Feng''s head, and even his head was covered by his battle clothes.


    But.


    After covering, it is not the ferocious face before the venom, but a bit like spider man''s hood.


    The current venom war clothes are very similar to those designed by spider man.


    However, Chu Feng is not thinking about these now.


    His toes a force, the whole person jumped up and rushed up.


    Boom!


    There was a vibration on the ground. In an instant, there was a hole in the place where chufeng was just now. There were dense cracks around it.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng''s jump, a jump is the height of three floors, which before Chu Feng, it is difficult to do.


    Even Chu Feng was startled. It only took him less than half of his strength!


    Then, Chu Feng speeds up and leaves this area quickly.


    At this time, Chu Feng left the area, several men also came over in a panic.


    Walking in the last man, a face of fear, as if in fear of something.


    "Here, I really see a monster. It''s black all over. It looks like the venom I saw in the cinema last time."


    "Originally I thought it was a hobby, until I saw a big muscle man, who was hit by his fist, with a shaking sound at his feet."


    "It''s not too safe for us to come here in this unusual situation."


    The man winced, his eyes full of fear.


    At this time, one of them patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Return the poison? I think you''ve seen a lot of Marvel movies! If you can see the venom, I''m iron man. "


    "Lao Wang, I know it''s hard to move bricks at the construction site these days, but you can''t be stupid either!"


    "If you''re stupid again, you don''t even have to move bricks."


    "Ha ha..."


    Two or three men of his age beside him began to laugh.


    I don''t believe it!


    Unless the sun explodes, the earth is destroyed, and the sun rises in the west, they will not believe it.


    "No, no, you have to believe me! I really... "


    See two words, haven''t said, he suddenly found himself these workers, are staring at the front.


    Not a word!


    Seeing this, Lao Wang''s heart was also a click.


    Did they see the venom, too?


    Thinking of this, Lao Wang raised his head and looked forward.


    When he saw clearly the situation in front of him, his heart could not help trembling.


    I saw the parking area in front of me was in a mess. The ground was full of cracks and holes. What''s more, a tree with the thickness of two adults'' thighs was broken.


    The fracture surface is extremely uneven, and it is obvious that it was not done with any tools.


    They saw more than a dozen people with twisted limbs lying on the ground, as if they had been attacked violently.


    "I''ll strangle you. It can''t be the real poisonous liquid that came here."


    Lao Wang said in a trembling voice: "I I said that just now, but you don''t believe me. "


    "What shall we do now? Whether there is poison or not, it seems that we brick movers can''t afford such a big event. "


    "Yes! I want to stay here for a few more years. "


    ¡­¡­


    These people, you and I, seem to want to leave here as soon as possible, when nothing happened.


    But.


    At this time, one of them suddenly had a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    The rest of the people, who were all silenced by the cry, looked at the past with their voices.


    I''m going to see what happened?


    I saw that one of their workmates stepped forward and rushed forward in a life-threatening way. He didn''t even care about his life.


    "Wait for me. Don''t be afraid. I''m coming."


    As he ran, he yelled.


    People along the direction of his running looked in the past, found that in front, not lying alone?


    The bony, gray haired old man was lying on the ground dying at the moment.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, several of his workmates took a cool breath.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s his family that fell to the ground. Is it his father?


    Looking at the excited look of their workmate, one of them also said."I guess this wave is a stone hammer. If it''s not my father, how could he be so excited?"


    "What a pity. If my father is beaten like this, I will go crazy as well."


    Then the man wiped his eyes with his hand.


    "I can only ask him to be patient. I don''t think his father will last long if he becomes like this."


    "Oh, poor thing!"


    These workers silently watched his back and gave him a blessing.


    At this time, Xie Weidong difficultly opened his eyes, also restored some consciousness.


    Although Chu Feng gave him a heavy blow just now, he was in the state of taking x capsule, so he was not fatally injured and saved his life.


    But now he can''t move.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw someone shouting and running towards him.


    Looking at this man, Xie Weidong was stunned. He didn''t seem to know this man?


    A moment later, Xie Weidong seemed to think of something, and a touch of gratitude appeared on his twisted face.


    Under my heart, I sigh:


    there are true feelings in the world!


    His son is much better than his son. He decided that if the other party helps him through this, he will repay him well.


    For a moment, Xie Weidong almost burst into tears.


    However, after being moved, he suddenly found out that the speed of the other party didn''t slow down at all?


    Xie Weidong''s face could not help changing!


    At this time, the workers who watched him also found that when he was close to Xie Weidong, his speed still did not stop.


    What the hell is going on?


    But no one can answer them, they can only watch this scene happen.


    In this way, he dashed in a straight line and stepped on Xie Weidong in his sight.


    Xie Weidong, who had been seriously injured, could not stand the heavy step of an adult.


    All of a sudden.


    Xie Weidong uttered a shrill scream and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, even so, the man still didn''t turn his head and rushed forward.


    It''s just that he''s slowing down and finally stopping.


    Finally, he fell down on the ground and let out a terrible scream.


    "My new car! How did it become like this? "

 Chapter 398

    Car?


    His workers were stunned when they saw him so excited.


    I''m so excited. Did he buy a good car recently?


    However, they soon saw what kind of car the worker said was.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    This It''s very special, isn''t it!


    See, he is holding a battery car that falls on the ground, lamplight is broken, on the car body is full of scratch.


    "My mom, I spent 3000 yuan yesterday to buy this battery car back. Why is it like this today?"


    "My car! What happened... "


    The man''s pathetic expression seemed to be the same as that of his dead parents.


    As for his workers, after seeing this scene, they couldn''t say a word.


    Xie Weidong, who was trampled on, widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Too much, you are still not human!"


    "Even if you don''t save me, you stepped on me for the sake of the broken battery car. It''s too much!"


    Xie Weidong stretched out his hand and pointed at the man, crying out in grief and indignation.


    "Poof


    With that, Xie Weidong vomited out a mouthful of old blood, twisted his neck and fainted.


    In addition to holding his own battery to cry out loud that person, other people open their mouths, can''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng did not know that such a dramatic scene had taken place on the field.


    He is now wearing the battle suit of venom and feels full of strength all over his body.


    Unstoppable!


    On the ground, Chu Feng jumped more than ten meters.


    You know, before you put on your combat clothes, the ultimate jumping ability of Chu Feng is only two stories high.


    But.


    Now that he is wearing the poison battle suit, he feels that his whole body is bursting out with great strength. It''s not very difficult for him to jump more than ten stories high.


    Jump to the limit, Chu Feng overlooking the scenery below, suddenly feel heroic.


    "Cool, it''s so cool."


    Chu Feng exclaimed excitedly.


    After the excitement, Chu Feng is moving rapidly with super strong mobility.


    In the air, there was a whistling sound.


    Now, Chu Feng plans to go to the express company to pick up and send a wave of express.


    After all, time is still early, Chu Feng is not going to be lazy, so he plans to send a wave of express.


    The parking lot is not far from the express company. It takes only 20 minutes to drive.


    However, Chu Feng, who was dressed in poison war clothes, had extraordinary mobility. In addition, he took a shortcut, so it only took him about 15 minutes to reach his destination.


    Chu Feng is moving fast. On the way, he passed a park. He landed on the ground smoothly and was ready to continue to take off.


    At this time, a young man pushing a middle-aged man in a wheelchair came over.


    However, at the moment, the young man was lowering his head and talking to the middle-aged man in the wheelchair, but he didn''t notice Chu Feng in front of him.


    "Dad, the doctor said that as long as you relax more, you still have a chance to stand up."


    "Even if it''s only one percent chance, we can''t give up easily, right?"


    At the moment, the young man is doing psychological work for his father.


    The middle-aged man had an accident last month. He was seriously injured at that time. However, with the unremitting efforts of doctors, he was finally rescued.


    But the accident, it is caused by his lower body paralysis.


    The doctor said that unless God appeared, his leg would not recover.


    Hearing what the doctor said, the young man basically gave up the idea of letting his father''s legs recover.


    But.


    In order to recover his father''s spirit as soon as possible, this psychological work still needs to be done, and the well meaning lies still need to be said.


    However, just when the young man was thinking about it, he found that his father, with his mouth wide open, pointed to the front and looked excited.


    "This This is... "


    In the middle-aged man''s sight, it was Chu Feng who was wearing poison war clothes.


    When he noticed Chu Feng, Chu Feng was ready to take off and moved his legs.


    The whole person catapulted out to the front again. The middle-aged man, seeing Chu Feng leave, immediately widened his eyes.


    His legs seemed to be injected with some strength. He pushed forward and rushed out.


    Fast walk several steps, at the same time also don''t forget to shout.


    "Spider man, don''t run away from me! Can you take a picture with me


    "I''m a big fan of you, and I''ve decided to support a wave of heroic expeditions."The middle-aged man, shouting excitedly, completely forgot that he was a paralyzed person.


    Stone hammer!


    This guy must be a marvel fan!


    The young man, the son of the shouting middle-aged man, did not notice what his father was shouting.


    The expression on the face is a little muddled, at the same time, with shock and surprise, there are words in the mouth.


    "My God! I don''t think God really appears! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t know, because he triggered another event, a miracle.


    After passing through the park, chufeng arrived at the area near the express company in a few minutes and found a hidden place to fall on the ground.


    "Venom, the battle clothes form has been removed."


    When Chu Feng landed on the ground, he immediately ordered the venom.


    "Master, I know. I''ll get rid of the combat clothes immediately."


    A second later.


    The venom that covered Chu Feng began to gather, gradually decreased, and finally gathered on the back of Chu Feng''s left wrist to form a star pattern.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Looking at the small star pattern on the back of his hand, Chu Feng''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    This pattern on the back of the hand seems to be a little bit frustrated!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked poison.


    "Can''t you get rid of this pattern on the back of my hand?"


    Smell speech, venom pause for a moment, open mouth reply: "master, I can only attach to your body surface now, not symbiotic state, this is already the limit that I can do."


    Hearing the answer of venom, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s suspicion, the venom quickly responded in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Master, I really didn''t cheat you. My life is in your hands. How dare I lie!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "If you know, I want you to die. It''s just a matter of one word. I advise you to be honest with me and don''t think about anything wrong."


    At this point, Chu Feng seems to think of something, continue to say.


    "By the way, here''s another one."

 Chapter 399

    At this point, Chu Feng once again used the control authority.


    Chu Feng ordered: "let the venom can''t lie to me. If he violates this order, he will be destroyed."


    What?


    The venom attached to the surface of Chu Feng was suddenly forced, and unexpected disasters came!


    At this time, Chu Feng continued to ask: "I ask again, the pattern on the back of my hand, in addition to the real symbiosis, there is really no way to hide it?"


    Hear Chu Feng''s inquiry, venom is still dare not neglect, in Chu Feng''s mind to respond.


    "Master, there is really no other way. I didn''t cheat you!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is also clear that the venom really didn''t cheat him, after all, he just added restrictions to the venom, if the venom dare to cheat him, it is estimated that it is now in the stage of human destruction.


    At the moment, the venom of the heart that is called a grievance.


    In my heart, I said:


    Why did I leave Eddie''s body and follow him.


    Now he has lost not only his status as a symbiont, but also his dignity. He has become a servant of Chu Feng and has no freedom at all.


    If other symbionts on their own planet know about this, they will definitely be nailed to the stigma pole.


    Think about it, the venom heart regret like a sea of general flooding up, this is absolutely his life to do the most stupid choice.


    However, what venom doesn''t know is that in the future, he will be extremely grateful for the day when he became a servant of chufeng.


    At the same time, he overcame all the weaknesses of the symbiont and became the most powerful symbiont on the symbiotic planet.


    It''s hundreds of times more powerful than the original riot. It''s so powerful that there''s no symbiont to stop it.


    His venom has become the strongest existence in the history of symbiosis, the symbiosis without weakness, the king of symbiosis planet.


    Those who once bullied him became his most loyal running dogs and slaves.


    In the future, whenever he stands on the top of symbionts and overlooks all symbionts on the planet, he will feel lonely and defeated.


    At the same time, the heart secretly happy, can''t help roaring.


    "The day your mother criticizes, my original choice is really too wise, master long live!"


    His cry is like an earthquake.


    And those who once bullied his symbionts, are crawling at his feet, a look of envy at the venom.


    How nice!


    If we had known that we had gone to earth at the beginning, maybe we would have had the chance to be the servants of that adult.


    Of course, it''s all in the future.


    At this time, the venom is still in deep regret and distress.


    After getting the confirmation of the venom, Chu Feng knew that the pattern on the back of his hand could not be removed.


    It''s impossible to coexist with the venom. At first, Chu Feng didn''t plan to do this kind of thing, let alone now.


    Chu Feng took a look at the pattern on the back of his hand. After thinking about it, he said.


    "Well, I just need a watch to decorate my hand. I''ll buy a watch to make it up at that time."


    "Fortunately, the design is not too big. It''s harmless."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s face once again showed a calm smile.


    After putting away the poison battle clothes, chufeng walked to the express company. After all, the distance from the destination is only a few hundred meters. At the speed of chufeng, you can get there at once.


    However, when Chu Feng arrived at the gate of the express company, he suddenly saw four or five black cars in front of him, a very luxurious lineup.


    All the people in the car came out of the car and stood by the car, scanning around. They didn''t know what they were doing and behaved suspiciously.


    But.


    In front of the suspicious looking men, the security guards at the door were servile, smiling and flattering.


    At first, Chu Feng was stunned, but soon realized that these people were driving black luxury cars, and the background was obviously extraordinary. How dare they offend easily!


    Can''t offend people, then they began to try their best to please.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t care. Anyway, it''s none of his business. He quickly went in to get a piece, and then came out to deliver the express.


    So thinking, Chu Feng went forward, ready to enter the company''s gate.


    However, these men standing next to the black car, when they saw Chu Feng appear, their faces could not help changing and began to whisper.


    They got a simple answer in a few seconds.


    One of them stood forward and reached out to stop Chu Feng.


    "Wait a minute, sir. Our boss wants to see you."


    "To me?"


    After being stopped, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think I''ve met you! Who''s your boss? "A guard standing at the door, after seeing Chu Feng, suddenly widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng drove a Lamborghini into the company. At that time, he stopped Chu Feng''s car. He thought that Chu Feng was the second generation of rich people, and he planned to give it a demonstration.


    But.


    What he never dreamed of was that Chu Feng, who thought he was the second generation rich, took out a courier''s work card to him.


    At that time, he was almost scared. When did rich people like this kind of tune.


    That day''s matter, but startles him several days to sleep not well.


    Half an hour ago, these people at the door came and guarded the door with great momentum.


    As gatekeepers, they naturally have to take care of it, but what makes them helpless is that these people seem to have a lot of history!


    A luxury car, just come here. Guarding at the gate, you can see that they are not ordinary people. They are not ordinary people.


    So they made a decisive call to the general manager.


    As a result, when the general manager heard about it, he told him not to worry about anything and just to watch.


    All of a sudden.


    The doorman understood that this group of people had said hello to the people above. It was very big. It was estimated that they were much bigger than their general manager.


    Think of here, these doormen also dare not talk nonsense again, just look at one side, occasionally please two words.


    After all, they are all big people. If they are happy, they will prosper.


    With such an idea in his mind, Chu Feng saw such a scene.


    At this time, I saw Chu Feng''s guard that day, and I couldn''t help being surprised.


    This group of people are looking for him?!


    Sure enough, of course, adult physics should be looking for big people. Can this man, who drives hundreds of millions of sports cars, have an ordinary background?


    Looking at Chu Feng, the guard suddenly remembered a rich article he had read these days. The hero said that he would rather send express delivery than inherit trillions of assets at home.


    Is it true that this handsome guy who drives a sports car to deliver express is the same thing?

 Chapter 400

    That day, as soon as he saw the beginning, he scoffed and gave a bad comment first.


    Would rather send express delivery than inherit trillions of assets at home, isn''t that bullshit?


    Fool will put trillions of assets do not inherit, run to express it!


    Originally, he didn''t want to read it, but it was very popular recently to read this type of writing, and the writing style was ok, so he chose to continue to read it.


    Although it''s a good holiday, it''s still cool to watch. When it''s YY.


    However, today''s scene has impacted his world outlook.


    It turns out that in the novel, that bullshit plot is really possible in reality.


    It is estimated that this wave of people are coming to take the handsome guy back to inherit the family business, the trillions of assets.


    Think about it, the guard''s face, can''t help showing the expression of envy.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know that the guard who showed him his work card in a sports car that day was walking like a horse in the sky.


    In this case, Chu Feng knows that it is obvious that he has read too many novels and YY has gone too far.


    Looking at the man in black who was standing in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyebrows were picked, and his good mood was diluted.


    For Chu Feng''s inquiry, the man in black replied.


    "In this case, our boss won''t let me say. He said that you will know when you go, sir."


    No?


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows were picked up, and a cold color appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If I don''t, I won''t go!"


    "I''m not interested in following people I don''t know."


    Chu Feng pushed away the hand of the man in black and stepped into the express company.


    But.


    At this time, the men in black around also quickly surrounded and lined up the wall to prevent Chu Feng from advancing.


    At this time, the sound of poison reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Master, do you want me to eat these annoying guys?"


    In response, Chu Feng shook his head and quickly made a response: "no, you don''t want to have this idea in the future without my permission."


    Chu Feng made a warning to the venom, and the venom did not dare to go on.


    In front of these people, although let Chu Feng feel a little tired, but did not necessarily want them to die.


    Besides, this is the main world, and there are other people in it. Once they use the power of venom on this occasion, in order not to reveal the secret of venom.


    At that time, he will have to shut up.


    To tell the truth, although Chu Feng is not a good man, he will never do such a crazy thing.


    Chu Feng can''t do this kind of killing innocents, and he can''t do it in the future, so he naturally needs to curb the idea of venom.


    Looking at the row of people, Chu Feng became more and more impatient, and then he continued.


    "I don''t care who your boss is?"


    "But do you think you alone can stop me?"


    With that, the momentum of Chu Feng burst out in this instant.


    Boom!


    In their mind burst open, suddenly, this row of adult wall of a few men in black, scared back a few steps to stop.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Go away! I want you to let the boss come to see me. "


    Chu Feng said lightly, with a trace of unquestionable meaning in his tone.


    Suddenly, let them a few people stay in place, a word can''t say.


    See this scene, that day saw Chu Feng, do not know the situation of the guard, more excited.


    This kind of domineering atmosphere, if it is not the hidden rich and powerful families, will not believe.


    Finish saying, Chu Feng also doesn''t plan to ignore a few small roles.


    Who is their boss?


    Chu Feng has no interest either. There are too many people who come up to fight in the face these days.


    If there is no such person for the protagonist to fight face, the author of those network novels, probably do not know what to write.


    However, just as Chu Feng left, one of them, who seemed to be the leader, said.


    "The boss left a message for you, saying that if you don''t want to come with us, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng stopped, looked at him and said.


    "What''s that?"


    The man in black looked at Chu Feng and swallowed his saliva. Then he made up his mind and said.


    "Our host said that if you don''t come with us, all the people around you who have relations with you will be implicated. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s line of sight a coagulate, in the eyes suddenly burst out a thick murderer.


    The temperature on the field seems to have dropped a few degrees.Chu Feng showed a cool color in his eyes and said, "so, you are going to threaten me?"


    Feeling Chu Feng''s strong intention to kill, the man in black was so scared that his legs were weak that he could hardly stand.


    He finally understood why their boss said before he left that he should try not to provoke each other.


    It turned out that this man was such a terrible existence.


    For Chu Feng''s deterrence, the man in black made a difficult voice, "this is what the boss asked us to bring you. The specific meaning depends on your guess."


    It''s hard for chufeng to ignore the threat of the other party. Churou''s safety is not worried. After all, the tigers have sent many strong men to protect her. Even those first-class families in Kyoto can''t do it if they want to move Churou.


    What really worries Chu Feng is that Chu Feng is not afraid of other people who are related to him, but many people around her are ordinary people. If he is involved, this is not allowed by Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, chufeng sneered and said, "since you''ve all said that, I''ll go with you. I''ll see who dares to threaten me like this?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, but these men in black, from Chu Feng''s tone, feel a strong killing, heart can''t help shivering.


    At this moment, they began to regret and carry out this task.


    But at this point, they have no choice but to complete the task.


    The leader bit his teeth and said, "please come with us."


    Then he motioned to others to open the door and let Chu Feng in.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not say anything, followed them into the car.


    Now he would like to see the boss they are talking about, to see who gave him the face and dare to threaten his head.


    Chu Feng got into the car. After the others closed the door, the car started.


    These cars drove away one after another, leaving a crowd of doormen with an expression of ignorance.


    "What on earth do they do? Why can''t I understand them for a long time?"


    One of the gatekeepers couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 401

    In this regard, the other gatekeepers are also talking, are a face of muddle forced expression.


    At this time, the guard who saw Chu Feng driving into the express company that day suddenly laughed and said.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "you don''t know that!"


    All his words fell behind him unconsciously.


    "You mean, do you know what they are here for?"


    To this, he light a smile, calmly open a way.


    "Of course, if I don''t know, why do I talk like that?"


    Get affirmation, other people all start inquisitive inquiry.


    "Lao Li, if you know that, don''t play tricks, tell us quickly!"


    "You are so mysterious that my heart itches."


    The others were staring at him with a curious look on their faces.


    For everyone''s performance, Lao Li''s vanity is also satisfied, said.


    "If you want to talk about the origin of those people, you have to mention a novel I read a few days ago," the rich man from heaven turned out to be a rich man. "


    A group of doormen gathered around and listened to him with relish.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng sitting in the car, naturally do not know, express company a lot of gatekeepers, is taking him as the protagonist, doing unrealistic fantasy.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes showed a light sense of killing.


    The boss of these people has completely angered him.


    "No matter who your boss is, if he dares to threaten me with people around me, I will make him regret it!"


    Chu Feng''s tone is flat, but as long as it''s not a pig, I''m afraid you can feel the heavy killing in his words.


    The people in the car, after feeling the heavy killing, couldn''t help shivering.


    The driver was so flustered that he almost stepped on the accelerator as a brake.


    The car rushed forward in an instant!


    Fortunately, the driver was an old driver. He quickly adjusted his condition and stepped back on the brake in time. There was no rear end collision.


    On the bus, except for Chu Feng, all of them had a look of lingering fear.


    As for Chu Feng, from the beginning to the end, his eyelids didn''t jump, and he didn''t panic at all.


    You know, he''s wearing a venom suit now, and with the extraordinary recovery ability of death attendants, he''s stable. How can he be afraid of such a small scene.


    But what happened just now, Chu Feng didn''t plan to scare them any more.


    After all, these people are just small roles. It''s meaningless to engage in them. We''d better wait until we go to the place where they call the big boss and then prepare for a pot!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s action, the other people in the car were relieved.


    As long as Chu Feng didn''t look at them, the sense of oppression in the car was reduced a lot.


    As soon as the pressure on the shoulder was released, the old driver in the driver''s seat turned the steering wheel and rushed to the destination with a wave of fierce operation.


    He has only one idea now. He will drive away as soon as he arrives at the destination of chufeng. The farther away from chufeng, the better.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at its destination and stopped.


    Feeling the car stopped, Chu Feng also opened his eyes, pushed the door open and came out of the car.


    After Chu Feng came out, he saw a luxurious club with a very elegant surface decoration.


    Dihao club!


    After seeing the name of the club, Chu Feng looked at the men in black who brought him and asked.


    "Your boss is here?"


    Listen to this, the leader nodded and said.


    "Yes, we''ll take you to our boss now."


    With that, the men in black took Chu Feng into the club.


    Seems to have come to their home, the men in black also calm a lot, smooth will chufeng to a hall.


    However, as soon as Chu Feng came into the hall, he heard a voice calling him.


    "Chu Feng, why are you here?"


    Chu Feng followed the voice to look in the past, after seeing who it was, immediately in front of a bright.


    In line of sight is a beautiful woman. Her face is very delicate. Her body is dressed in black gauze skirt, revealing half of her shoulders. Her skin is white and smooth as jade.


    White calf, wearing a pair of white high-heeled sandals, let the tall body, appear more graceful, curve sexy charming.


    Just at the moment, the beauty is looking at Chu Feng with shocked and puzzled eyes.


    Yes, this beautiful woman, Chu Feng, has met with her many times before. She has Bai Shiyun, who is known as the president of the first beautiful woman in Kyoto.Chu Feng was surprised to see Bai Shiyun. He didn''t expect that Bai Shiyun would also appear here.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to say something, another man in the hall stopped him.


    "Are you the one who did that to my son?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng followed the voice to look past, found that the person who spoke is a middle-aged man, looks quite dignified.


    At the same time, he was surrounded by several bodyguards in black. He wanted to have a certain position in Kyoto, but Chu Feng didn''t see him.


    "Your son?"


    Chu Feng Leng for a while, soon thought of what, opening a smile.


    "If the son you are talking about is the spicy chicken who tried to trouble me last night, I can tell you very responsibly that I did it."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of killing.


    This middle-aged man is Bai Shiyun''s uncle, Bai Tang''s father, and Bai Qiu, who wants to seize Bai''s family property.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Qiu gnashed his teeth.


    "You''re fine!"


    "My son is not a tool, but he is still my own son."


    "You let people beat him seriously last night, and even broke his life. What do you think I should do now?"


    Is the life root broken?


    Chu Feng was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect it. The fierce tiger helped those people to attack so hard. They are no less cruel than him. The root of their life is broken. For such a young man as Bai Tang, it''s worse than killing him!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t feel that those people of the tiger gang had done anything wrong.


    You know, last night that white hall also wanted to kill him. If he wasn''t more powerful, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    For these enemies, Chu Feng has never been soft hearted, such as the autumn wind sweeping leaves in general, to kill, to solve the clean.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and says.


    "I just want to say one thing about what happened to your son."


    "That''s what he deserves!"

 Chapter 402

    Sisi!


    After chufeng''s words, the men in black who came with chufeng took a cold breath.


    As subordinates of Bai Qiu, they know how cruel he is. They have never met anyone who dares to talk to him like this.


    But think about it, Chu Feng''s performance along the way, they will be relieved, Chu Feng is obviously not ordinary people, right!


    Hear Chu Feng say, white Qiu Dun appeared ferocious smile, voice way.


    "Well, you are very good, I know you are very unusual, but don''t think I really can''t help you."


    "If you do harm to my son like that and dare to talk to me like that, you will stay here forever today!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng doesn''t matter of shook his head, so the person who talk with him is not the first, just those people''s end is not very good.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun said with a cold face: "uncle, this is our family affair. Why do you want to involve him?"


    Bai Shiyun knows that Chu Feng''s strength is extraordinary. If he is there, many difficulties can be easily solved.


    But.


    These times, Chu Feng has helped her enough, and she is just Chu Feng''s friend. I''m really sorry to let Chu Feng encounter this kind of trouble because of herself.


    As Bai Shiyun said, Bai Qiu''s face completely sank down.


    "Shiyun, do you think he has made my son so miserable that I will never be a queen? Do you think I will let him go easily?"


    White hill cold mouth way, tone in take heavy kill machine.


    Bai Shiyun''s expression stagnated and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, this kind of thing, for the vast majority of people, has been regarded as a great hatred of life and death, not to mention, he only has a son like Bai Tang.


    Just then, an old man sitting beside Bai Shiyun suddenly said.


    "White hill, you let him go!"


    "Otherwise, you won''t get a cent of my property."


    The old man noticed Chu Feng not long after he came in.


    After all, he had a lot of impression on this person, because he had attended a banquet held by the other party before, and he also helped the other party learn from Baolai.


    Yes, this old man is Bai Shiyun''s grandfather, Bai Qiu''s father, and the current leader of the Bai family.


    Hearing what Bai Lao said, the anger on Bai Qiu''s face was even worse. He said angrily.


    "Dad, Bai Tang, he''s your grandson, too!"


    "I really don''t understand why your grandson has been so hurt and you can be so indifferent."


    Smell speech, white old that is still calm old face, suddenly turn up a deep anger.


    "Do you have the face to say that?"


    "You are not as good as bullshit. She has told me everything about poetic rhyme. If it wasn''t for this little brother, I would never see poetic rhyme again."


    "I don''t want sons and grandsons like you. From now on, you father and son will not get a cent of my property."


    Bai Lao was so angry that he blushed and said angrily.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the expression on Bai Qiu''s face was not too much unexpected. It was obvious that he had expected it.


    A moment later, white hill suddenly sneered and said.


    "You are not an old man, but you have to give most of your property to Bai Shiyun. Otherwise, how could I make such a choice? You forced me to do all this."


    "I''m your son, and over the years, I''ve worked hard for the group. I really can''t imagine why you treat me like this."


    Speaking of this, Bai Qiu would cry out, his eyes were wide open, and his anger was hard to hide.


    "Yes, you''ve worked hard and ambitious over the years."


    "It''s just a pity that your ambition is not used in the right way. If you hand over the family''s property to you, what you do will surely bring our Bai family into the abyss."


    For the anger of Bai Qiu, Bai Lao didn''t think much of it, just said coldly.


    Smell speech, white Qiu''s facial expression can''t help a stagnate, immediately the eyes narrowed.


    "Dad, how can you know that?"


    "I thought you were stupid, but now I''m naive."


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp when you manage Bai''s group to the present situation."


    Bai Lao said with a cold smile.


    "Do you want me to go on?"


    White hill shook his head and said.


    "These are my most important secrets. I can''t let you say them freely."


    Bai laoleng snorted and said, "since you all know it, it''s best to let this little brother go first, otherwise you will not be safe to keep those secrets behind your back."Bai Qiu said with a smile.


    "Why are you so naive when you are so old?"


    "Now that you know my secret, do you think I will let you go easily?"


    After Bai Qiu''s words fell, Bai Lao''s brow picked and his face sank completely.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Qiu clapped his hands. Suddenly, a big wave of people rushed out of the room inside the hall.


    Chu Feng had a cursory glance. There were about twenty people, each of them well-equipped. At a glance, they knew that they were the kind of money burners.


    But.


    These people are just small spicy chicken, Chu Feng didn''t care too much, what really attracted Chu Feng''s attention was the three foreign men standing in front of these small spicy chicken.


    They are all dressed in black suits, with curly golden hair. Their facial expressions are unshakable, and their muscles are not exaggerated. They all reach a certain level.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they may be no different from ordinary bodyguards, but Chu Feng knows that these three people are definitely the strongest among them, and far beyond the level of ordinary ancient warriors.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Qiu is so tough. It turns out that there are such masters behind him. It''s not easy!


    It seems that this family ethics drama can''t be seen any more. There is no way to solve this situation without his help.


    Looking at a group of people rushing out, Bai Lao''s face became extremely ugly and cried angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m your father. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Smell speech, white hill light a smile, say.


    "Of course, I''ll have a gun pointed at you."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let people kill you. After all, you are my father, but I can''t guarantee your freedom in the future. After all, you know so many secrets of me. If it were someone else, I would have shot him. Where would you talk nonsense here? "


    Hearing this, Bai Laoqi''s face turned red.


    "You... You beast!"

 Chapter 403

    For Bai Lao''s scolding, Bai Qiu said with a smile.


    "Just scold! As long as you transfer all your property to me after scolding, then I have no opinion


    Smell speech, white old eyebrow a pick, angry way.


    "Dream, you beast, my property, you can''t get a cent."


    Bai Qiu shrugged and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s too much for you. The rhyme of poetry is still here. If you don''t agree, I can''t guarantee her safety, especially the beautiful girl like her."


    Hearing this, Bai Lao''s face changed dramatically. His eyes fixed on Bai Qiu fiercely, and he gritted his teeth.


    "She''s your own niece!"


    But white hill is still a pair of indifferent expression, put a hand, open a way.


    "You''re my father, too. I''m not so cruel. What''s more, she''s just my niece."


    For Bai Qiu''s words, Bai Lao was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, and his face turned red.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun couldn''t help saying.


    "Uncle, we are all a family. Why do you have to kill us quickly?"


    "If you want property, I''ll give it to you. Don''t threaten your grandfather any more."


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Qiu began to laugh.


    "Poetic charm is a famous strong woman in Kyoto. I don''t have to talk too much nonsense because I''m always ready to do things."


    With that, Bai Qiu clapped his hands and motioned an assistant to take two contracts.


    "This is the contract that I prepared in advance. Just sign it and everything will be settled. We will still be a loving family in the future."


    Bai Qiu joked and said.


    Bai Qiu asked people to pass the contract to Bai Lao and Bai Shiyun. Just when they were ready to take over the contract, Chu Feng suddenly made a sound.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    "With that, it''s time to settle the accounts between us."


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down.


    All the people in the hall turned their attention to Chu Feng. Except for Bai Shiyun, the others were full of incredible expressions.


    At the moment, most of you have only one idea.


    Didn''t he figure out what he was in right now?


    Now he''s in their boss''s headquarters!


    He was the only one present, and their boss called out an elite army, the kind with guns.


    He is unarmed. What can he fight with?


    Even if the martial arts novel master, in this situation, I am afraid it is also no solution!


    In this situation, he still took the initiative to die. Was he scared?


    All the people present can''t help thinking about it.


    But.


    Chufeng doesn''t care what they think. This white hill dares to threaten the safety of the people around him. Since he asked people to bring this sentence to chufeng, chufeng doesn''t intend to settle this matter peacefully.


    This account must be calculated!


    And now he''s getting impatient and doesn''t want to wait.


    At this moment, Bai Qiu looked at Chu Feng and sneered.


    "I almost forgot you!"


    "You could have lived a few more minutes, but why do you want to die?"


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile, opening a way.


    "Just because you want to kill me is not enough!"


    Smell speech, white Qiu Dun burst out laughing, the face is full of irony.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "I know that you are not an ordinary person, you are an ancient warrior, and you are very powerful. The two black people Bai Tang found are stronger than the ordinary ones, but according to my son, they are not your enemies."


    "I can imagine how strong you are!"


    "But even so, today you''re dead!"


    Ancient warrior?!


    After hearing what Bai Qiu said, Bai laodun''s eyes were startled.


    As one of the bigwigs in the big family, he naturally heard of the existence of ancient warriors. However, as a businessman, he never liked to contact with them, so he didn''t know much about them.


    But!


    What he knew was how powerful the ancient warrior was, just like the master of martial arts novels.


    This kind of existence is basically the existence that will be solicited by the big family and act as the patron saint of the family.


    Originally, he was just a Chu Feng. He was an ordinary man. At most, he could identify treasures and have a better literary talent. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lao stares at Bai Shiyun, who seems to blame Bai Shiyun for not telling him the origin of chufeng.


    Noticing Bai Lao''s sight, Bai Shiyun smiles helplessly.Because Chu Feng told her not to leak his abnormality, she even kept it from her grandfather. She didn''t reveal a word about Chu Feng''s abnormality.


    Seeing Bai Shiyun''s guilty look, Bai Lao sighed helplessly.


    It''s really a response to that sentence. Women don''t want to stay!


    Hearing what Bai Qiu said, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he hooked his finger and said.


    "Then you can try it!"


    Suddenly, Bai Qiu looked cold and said.


    "Then go to hell!"


    With that, Bai Qiu waved his hand.


    His more than 20 well-equipped men and horses raised their guns one after another and aimed at chufeng.


    As for the men in black who stood beside Chu Feng, they were so scared that they quickly backed away, leaving Chu Feng standing in the same place.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Lao''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately stopped.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    However, these are the confidants of Bai Qiu. How can they listen to him.


    At the same time, they pulled the trigger together and cooperated with each other!


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the bullets shot out, and the air was full of smoke.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s spider sense also started in this instant. All the bullets in his eyes were like playing in slow motion. He could easily avoid these dense barrage.


    But.


    Chu Feng has no desire to move, standing in place waiting for the bullet to come.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was still standing in the same place, Bai Qiu thought that Chu Feng had not responded, and a cruel smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    That''s what happened to the ancient warrior!


    However, just at the scene, everyone thought that Chu Feng was going to be shot full of holes!


    At this time, the accident is sudden.


    When the bullets were about to hit Chu Feng, a stream of black liquid suddenly came out of Chu Feng''s body, forming black tentacles in an instant, wrapping all the bullets.


    This scene made all the people on the scene stare, and the white mound was even more shocked and cried out.


    "What the hell is this?"

 Chapter 404

    All the people were shocked to see this strange scene. They didn''t know what the black tentacle in front of Chu Feng was.


    The unknown is always frightening!


    Chu Feng showed enough to make them feel scared.


    At the moment, Chu Feng calmly scanned around, his face did not change much.


    Yes, he didn''t choose to avoid those bullets because he knew that the order he gave to the venom would make the venom automatically protect his safety.


    Apart from other things, it''s very easy to block bullets with venom.


    Among the people present, only Bai Shiyun is the most calm.


    After all, it''s not the first time that she has seen the abnormality of Chu Feng. Before, Chu Feng called out a large group of cannibals, stuttering one person at a time, which still impresses her so far.


    Occasionally in retrospect, she did not dare to go to the toilet in the middle of the night.


    However, Bai Qiu was not a normal person either. He quickly responded and immediately ordered.


    "What are you doing? Go ahead and shoot me!"


    "You''re in a daze before you''re shot dead. I don''t spend a lot of money to support you rubbish."


    "Shoot me!"


    White hill a pair of gnashing teeth expression!


    At this time, the Gunners also reacted and aimed at Chu Feng with their guns again.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    another wave of fierce shooting, the momentum was amazing, and the shells splashed to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng also felt impatient and ordered to the venom in his consciousness.


    "Venom, get rid of all these spicy chickens who have guns at me


    "OK, master, I''ll get rid of this group of hot chickens right away."


    The thick voice of venom reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Then, the tentacles, made of black liquid, move again, and new tentacles appear to resist the incoming bullets.


    Under the defense of venom, their bullets could not hurt a hair of Chu Feng, let alone kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qiu was anxious and angry. He suddenly felt that he had underestimated Chu Feng before.


    At last, all the bullets of these Gunners were shot, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    These Gunners on the scene are all people who have experienced many battles. There are individuals who have hundreds of lives in their hands. They are basically outlaws.


    Those gun battles are as simple as playing hide and seek for them. In the age of peace, they are already very powerful soldiers. But it is the first time that they meet such evil people as Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face suddenly appeared a faint smile and asked.


    "You''re done!"


    Smell speech, these Gunners facial expression all can''t help a stagnant, the facial expression stiff nodded.


    "We''re done. We''re going home."


    One of them said with a dry smile.


    But Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "That''s not good. When you''re done, it''s my turn."


    "Now, you can all go to hell."


    Chu Feng''s words made the Gunners tremble in their hearts. Then they saw that the tentacles of the venom turned into carrying those bullets and threw them back.


    Return the same way!


    Looking at the bullets they shot coming back, the shooters all looked confused.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Obviously, it''s not a dream, it''s a fact!


    Instantly, dense barrage of bullets, shot at them.


    "Ah


    In the crowd, there was a scream, and then the shooters fell into a pool of blood.


    See, white hill body shape a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    His face was full of indignation and fear!


    You know, this unit, however, is an elite unit that he spent more than 10 billion to build. Its combat power is first-class.


    The bodyguards of the president of the United States are not as powerful as they are.


    But.


    Now, all his more than 10 billion dollars have been wiped out, and all the elite troops have been wiped out.


    Bai Qiu began to regret that he took the initiative to provoke Chu Feng. If he didn''t call Chu Feng, he would be the real controller of Bai''s group now. He was ready to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate. How could such a mistake happen.


    At the moment, Bai Qiu''s heart was full of regret, and his face was almost blue, but the matter had come to this point and could not be retrieved.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to Bai Qiu. Instead, he looked at the three Western men standing in front of the shooters and narrowed his eyes.


    In the barrage just now, all the shooters died, but the three Western men standing in the middle of them were still unhurt.This kind of strength is worth Chu Feng''s attention.


    Although at the beginning, Chu Feng saw that they were extraordinary, in fact, they seemed to be better than he imagined!


    At this time, Bai Qiu looked at the three Western men and said in a hurry.


    "Philly, you must help me!"


    "The organization sent you here to protect my safety."


    Smell speech, that is called by white Qiu is the Western man of Philippine force, the corner of the mouth spreads a put on sneer, say.


    "The organization sent us here to protect you in the process of completing your task, but this powerful person, obviously, you want to invite him here without knowing what to do. Originally, we didn''t have to face it."


    "It''s all your personal enmity that leads to this kind of trouble. We have no obligation to protect you."


    When he heard this, he was in a hurry and said.


    "Philip, you can''t just sit back and watch. I''m an important person in charge of the organization in China. If you allow me to be killed by others and the organization to blame me, you won''t come to a good end."


    Seeing that the request failed, white hill tried to threaten.


    However, after hearing what Bai Qiu said, Philip sneered with disdain.


    "Just you? Do you have this portion? "


    "To tell you the truth! You are the kind of person in charge of our organization. There are more people in China than you. If I don''t tell you, no one will think of you. "


    As he said this, the two Western men beside Philip also looked at Bai Qiu sarcastically.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiu looks at Chu Feng with a look of incomparable fear. He knows that if Felix and the three of them don''t come to protect him, he will never survive today.


    With this in mind, he said quickly.


    "Philly, you must help me!"


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I will repay you!"


    In return?!


    Smell speech, filigree deeply looked at white hill one eye, the corner of the mouth spreads a light smile, say.


    "How much can you give us?"

 Chapter 405

    After hearing what filly said, Bai Qiu also understood that the three of them wanted to maximize their interests in him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiu bit his teeth and said.


    "Philip, if you can protect me this time, I''ll give you a billion."


    A billion?


    Smell speech, Fei Li is to shake a head but, the facial expression some sarcastic opening way.


    "One billion, don''t you think it''s too little?"


    "Or do you think your life is only worth a billion?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qiu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Obviously, the three Western men were much greedy than he thought.


    Bai Qiu clenched his fist and continued to ask, "I''ll double that for you, two billion, as long as you can guarantee my safety."


    Then Philip shook his head again and said.


    "I need three billion!"


    Filigree waved his hand and said the price in his mind.


    Sisi!


    At the same time that Philip''s words fell, other survivors on the field could not help taking a breath.


    This is three billion!


    Sure enough, after Philip offered his own price, Bai Qiu''s face became extremely ugly.


    He opened his eyes wide and said word by word, "I can only take out three billion at most now. Where can I find more than one billion for you?"


    For this, Felipe smiles indifferently.


    "Aren''t you going to inherit all the assets of the Bai family?"


    "I don''t think you can''t take out three billion."


    "Of course, if you think money is more important than life, when I don''t say that, we''ll leave right away."


    Hearing this, Bai Qiu could not calm down any more, so he had to grit his teeth and open his mouth.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    In front of his own life, he did not care about anything.


    Smell speech, filigree three Western men, looked at each other after a few eyes, face is a faint smile.


    Immediately, Philip said with a smile, "since you are willing to pay for this, we will be responsible for your safety."


    With that, filie and others put their eyes on Chu Feng, with a cold expression on their face.


    "I know you are strong and mysterious, but you are not our opponent."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. We won''t attack you."


    In the view of Philip and others, although Chu Feng is not his opponent, his strength is absolutely not weak.


    If they can, they still want to avoid fighting with chufeng as much as possible.


    But.


    But Bai Qiu didn''t want to be there. Chu Feng not only abandoned his son''s life, but also destroyed the elite troops he spent more than ten billion to build.


    It can be said that Chu Feng and he simply have a grudge against each other. What''s more, he has spent three billion yuan now. If Philip only says a few words and does nothing, he will lose a lot.


    After reading this, Bai Qiu said in a hurry: "Philip, this is not the same as what we said. You should kill him."


    Philip looked at him and sneered.


    "When did I say that I would help you kill him? We just promised to protect your safety."


    "For me, it''s better not to fight than not to fight."


    With that, Fei Li looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "You say so!"


    "If you don''t aim at baiqiu any more, we won''t be against you. You can just leave."


    Hearing what Fei Li said, Bai Qiu''s face became very ugly, just like eating Xiang.


    But he also knew that Philip in front of him could not be manipulated by himself, so he had to swallow his anger.


    Philip looked down at Chu Feng, as if Chu Feng had to listen to his orders.


    "This white hill also agreed, you can leave at ease."


    In his opinion, Chu Feng should also be able to see the strength gap between them. In this case, it is estimated that as long as they are not crazy, they will choose to leave here immediately.


    However, what Philip didn''t expect was that he underestimated the strength of Chu Feng and didn''t know the anger in Chu Feng''s heart.


    At this time, Bai Lao and others are also watching Chu Feng nervously. If Chu Feng chooses to leave immediately, their situation will become dangerous.


    In the crowd''s gaze, chufeng''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile of banter.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Chu Feng looks at Fei Li and says seriously.


    All of a sudden.


    Philip was stunned!


    The two Western men around him were also stunned, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    As for Bai Qiu, who was not reconciled, he was stunned, and then his eyes were ecstatic.And Bai Lao and others, after hearing Chu Feng''s answer, also can''t help but feel relieved.


    At this moment, Philip said with a gloomy face and clenched his teeth.


    "Are you sure you want to fight us?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, slightly helpless put a hand.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to fight you."


    "But


    With that, Chu Feng reached out to Bai Qiu and continued.


    "There''s still an account between me and him. It''s obviously not in my character to let them go without paying the price."


    "Of course, it''s best if you can get out of the way, but if you have to stop me, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, Chu Feng''s body suddenly radiated a fierce murderous spirit.


    The temperature on the field seems to have dropped a few degrees, and some people with less courage are directly paralyzed to the ground.


    Feeling the murderous spirit released by Chu Feng, Fei Li''s face sank down completely.


    "That''s good. I thought you were trying to say something. It seems that it''s all speeches you don''t know what to say!"


    Philip said with a cold smile.


    "We have collected three billion yuan from baiqiu. Naturally, we want to protect his safety. Since you want to harm him, we will solve you first."


    Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "If you can do it, try it."


    All of a sudden.


    The eyes of the three men suddenly changed, and a totally different momentum burst out from them.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, these Western men are very unusual.


    This is probably the strongest existence he has ever encountered in the main world.


    "Let me see how good you are!"


    Fei Li laughs sarcastically, and then a person beside him rushes towards Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    The Western man who rushed to chufeng immediately gave a fist.


    When the fist was put out, there was a roaring sound in the air.


    Chu Feng estimates that this punch down, it is estimated that several sandbags can be exploded.


    However, this fist is just like that for the present Chu Feng. Chu Feng smiles calmly and waves the same fist.

 Chapter 406

    Chu Feng''s fist seems to be understated and plain.


    Seeing this, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on the Western man''s face.


    He seemed to have foreseen that Chu Feng would be hit by his own fist.


    I thought how strong it was. It was just like that!


    This western man''s face shows disdain, at the same time, the strength on the hand increases a little bit faintly.


    "Die for me!"


    The Western man, as soon as he opened his mouth, announced his death to Chu Feng.


    It''s amazing!


    Bang!


    Two punches!


    Suddenly, the face of the Western man changed dramatically.


    Because he felt the power of terror coming from Chu Feng''s fist.


    In an instant, it poured into his body, and then it exploded all over his body.


    Boom!


    The field immediately issued a scream, saw this just now also with a ferocious smile, aggressive man, was chufeng a punch to shock fly out.


    His body shot directly back more than ten meters, until he had a close collision with the wall, leaving dense cracks on the wall, and then stopped.


    In this scene, Bai Qiu and others, who were sitting on one side to watch a good play, suddenly widened their eyes, with an unacceptable expression on their face.


    He spent three billion to make a fool of himself?


    As for the surviving subordinates of Bai Qiu, they looked at Chu Feng with astonishment.


    "So strong, is he a monster?"


    "Now that I''ve been knocked down with one blow, Mr. Philip''s companion is really too strong!"


    "No, we can''t deal with the enemy like this. We''d better pack up and go away!"


    The strength of Philip and others, the subordinates of white hills, are more or less experienced.


    The strength is so strong that they feel despairing, especially nafili.


    Although the strength of filigree''s companions is not as good as filigree originally, they are also very powerful.


    It''s hard to imagine that a strong man who thinks he''s strong enough to be bullied by others can be done with one blow, which is just a kind of understatement.


    Originally, those people who looked at Chu Feng with bantering eyes turned blue.


    Some people seem calm standing in the same place, but in fact their legs have begun to tremble restlessly.


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t move much after a fight. After all, Chu Feng had already predicted the opponent''s strength from the moment when the opponent waved his fist.


    It''s much better than ordinary ancient warriors, but it''s far from enough to see in front of Chu Feng.


    After solving one, Chu Feng puts his eyes on Philip, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your partner, the strength is not so good!"


    "You look so arrogant. You think your strength is so strong. It''s just like that."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Looking at the front of the Philippines and others, Chu Feng hook fingers, provocative way.


    All of a sudden!


    Philip and the rest of the Western man reacted with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Just now, he was too proud to show such ugly behavior. I would never make such a low-level mistake."


    With that, another Western man next to Philip stood up and said angrily.


    "Here it is


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    After the Western man came out, there was a voice of agreement on the court.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to him? "


    Some people who don''t know why ask about their companions.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that!"


    "This is the only one who is better than Mr. Philip. His strength is absolutely powerful!"


    "I''ve seen his training, guess what I saw?"


    His companions could not help asking.


    "What? What do you see? "


    The man said with a mysterious smile.


    "I saw him use the machine to measure his fist speed. I went to have a look curiously. Do you know his fist speed? How many punches can he make in a second?"


    Hear here, those people around, enthusiastically said their guess.


    "I guess he can hit five punches a second."


    "I guess he punches six times a second."


    "I think it''s seven."


    "No, you are all wrong. I think eight fists is the right answer."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in response to this public speculation, the person who asked the question twisted his head and said.


    "You are all wrong!"


    "He can hit 16 punches a second, and it''s the standard one!"Sisi!


    All of a sudden, the people who discussed this topic around them could not help taking a cold breath.


    "So NB?"


    "I remember that Bruce Lee, the fastest in the world, made nine punches in a second."


    "It''s 16 punches a second. Is it still human?"


    "I don''t believe it! It''s too much of an exaggeration. "


    In this regard, the person who raised the question seemed to have expected it and continued.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. Maybe the machine was broken, but when I saw that the other nine machines showed this value, I had to believe it."


    "He really hit 16 punches in one second. It''s not human!"


    At this point, the people around them are also convinced that the data of a machine test is too outrageous, maybe the machine itself is out of order, but the rest of the machines show the same data, which has to be convincing.


    "It''s amazing. The speed of 16 punches a second. Is that the rhythm against the sky?"


    "Ha ha, he''s here. Let''s panic and let the enemy see. We''re quick fighters."


    All of a sudden!


    These people''s momentum once again, eyes full of passion and blood, as if hit chicken blood in general.


    High momentum!


    Passion!


    The voice of these words around, naturally, also spread to the ears of the Western man, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    What no one knows is that, in fact, when he first punched that day, he noticed that there was someone behind him.


    Originally, he was only going to try his hand with one punch.


    But!


    He changed his mind in an instant after noticing a trace of wonder and shock from the man behind him.


    He decided to... Hit all the remaining machines, let the people hiding behind him see his strength, and then spread it to the camp of baiqiu, and they will be shocked by his power.


    In his opinion, only by showing his strong strength can he curb the meaningless ambitions of Bai Qiu.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the other party noticed his strength that day, it didn''t spread even after he went back, which disappointed him for a long time. As time passed, he forgot this.


    Unexpectedly, after a period of time, the other party finally said his real strength in public!

 Chapter 407

    At the moment, feeling the admiration around, a smug expression appeared on the face of the Western man.


    What he enjoys most is that others admire his sight.


    As if, he is God general, incomparably honorable!


    16 punches a second?


    Chu Feng naturally heard the voice of the surrounding words, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This achievement is far beyond the world record, 16 punches per second, with Chu Feng''s current strength, he can easily do it.


    But.


    Why do Western men with such strength help Bai Qiu?


    He had met the so-called twelve Knights of the Mack family before. Compared with these three people, he didn''t look at them at all.


    People with this kind of strength are usually attached to big families. How can they get involved with Bai Qiu?


    And what is the origin of their organization?


    Chu Feng felt a little curious. He wanted to know what happened to the organization they were talking about?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly came a thick voice.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    Venom inquires to Chu Feng. He is the one who can''t bear it. Seeing the fighting, he is afraid that he can''t help trying to get in.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng refused: "you stay honest, if you need, I will ask you to help."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, venom seemed disappointed, but did not say much, just responded.


    "Master, I see."


    Chu Feng nodded and put his eyes on the Western man. He spoke lightly.


    "All right, let''s finish loading it!"


    "Hurry up after loading! Don''t waste my time here. "


    The Western man in front of Chu Feng''s body, after hearing Chu Feng''s words, his face suddenly froze.


    Then, he became angry and angry. He stared at Chu Feng angrily and said.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a few more minutes to live, but if you want to die so soon, I will help you."


    Then he started with a gesture.


    It''s cool and crazy!


    "Die for me!"


    He said the same line as the Western man who was beaten by Chu Feng.


    However, he was much more cautious than the previous one, because he knew that Chu Feng''s strength was absolutely not simple, and his companion probably just appeared that tragic situation because he despised the enemy.


    Now he is 100% serious, give Chu Feng a full blow, ready to save their lost reputation.


    All of a sudden.


    When the Western man got close to chufeng, he immediately used his proud fast fist.


    "There you are, a man with 16 punches in one second."


    "So fast, I can only see the shadow, this speed is too NB!"


    "Ha ha, with this fast boxer here, I don''t think the opponent can support our first wave of fast boxing."


    "At such a fast speed, I''m afraid the enemy may have fallen to the ground before he can react."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the followers of Bai Qiu who were watching became excited and confident.


    Because, this is a man who hits 16 punches in one second!


    This wave is as steady as an old dog!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change much.


    Because he is using the sixth sense of spider sense and martial arts knowledge to analyze each other''s skills. This western man''s action, like slow action, is now presented in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Soon, he noticed the other side''s problem.


    It''s a fast punch. That''s right!


    But.


    It''s just very fast. His fist is just a random hit. There is no posture to speak of. There are many flaws. It mainly depends on his unusual speed.


    However, this speed is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Feng. After understanding this degree, Chu Feng also acted, making use of the spider''s extraordinary senses and understating one punch after another.


    Immediately, Chu Feng slapped and fanned forward.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap sound reverberated in the field.


    Incomparable clarity!


    And this western man is Chu Feng, a slap to pat down on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence on the field.


    Those who want to see the tragic situation of chufeng can''t help but open their eyes and face in disbelief.


    "No! How come all our fast fighters who punch sixteen in a second are defeated? "


    "So strong, the enemy is too strong, isn''t it?"


    People with astonished eyes, watching the Chu peak.However, at this time, suddenly, the Western man fell on the ground, a carp, quickly turned up.


    At the moment, his face with a bright red palm print, swollen a large, it is very embarrassed.


    But he cried with a particularly angry look on his face.


    "I didn''t lose. Let''s do it again. This time, let''s show you the limit I just broke, the speed of 17 punches a second."


    Sisi!


    Hearing his speech, people around him could not help but take a breath.


    The speed of boxing, actually improved in the battle, it is too NB.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the people again lit up hope!


    Although it''s just a one punch breakthrough, it''s from sixteen to seventeen, not from six to seven.


    Like the masters in martial arts novels, those peerless masters in the later stage, a small breakthrough, can bring them a huge leap.


    According to this, people have hope again.


    Chu Feng lightly swept him one eye, opening a way.


    "It seems that I left too many hands just now!"


    "How could you be conscious?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s dismissive speech, the Western man became extremely angry. With a ferocious expression on his face, he yelled.


    "Damn it, if you look down on me, I''ll make you regret it."


    Said, he put forward a more than just NB posture, facing Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "In fact, a good posture can''t change your strength. You should be knocked down by me, or you should be knocked down by me. I think you''d better admit your life honestly!"


    Hearing this, the Western man couldn''t help roaring.


    "I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, he was close to the body of Chu Feng, the unparalleled speed of the fist started, and there was a breakthrough compared with just now.


    This is the speed of ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seventeen punches a second!


    NB''s amazing!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers could not help but hold their breath.


    Look, this is a decisive scene!


    At this time, Chu Feng a pair of indifferent expression, some impatient looking at the Western man who attacked toward him.


    Lack of interest!


    Just now, the reason why Chu Feng was able to deal with him seriously was to see if the opponent''s fast fist was really so powerful.


    But.


    After seeing the results, Chu Feng immediately lost interest.


    When he opened, the opponent''s fist was useless except for its speed.

 Chapter 408

    In the Western man''s fist, less than ten centimeters away from Chu Feng''s face, his face showed a ferocious expression.


    Sure enough.


    His speed of 17 punches per second is unstoppable!


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng also moved, his hands clenched his fist, and then quickly hit forward.


    Chu Feng''s sudden action, this western man is also unexpected, he just wanted to make a response, but found that Chu Feng''s speed, fast enough to let people catch.


    Before he could react, Chu Feng''s fist hit him in the face.


    In a second, Chu Feng didn''t know how many punches he had made, but only a low sound was heard.


    When all the people reacted, the Western man made a scream, and the whole man shot back, at the same time, he cried out.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Then he bumped into the wall that his companion had just bumped into, and then he stopped, adding dozens of cracks to the wall.


    After all this, Chu Feng said with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I hit seventeen punches a second. The person who can hit twenty punches a second has not made a sound yet."


    Sisi!


    All the onlookers could not help but take a cold breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Is it still human that you can make more than 20 punches in a second?


    Think of here, the presence of people''s fear is more intense, this time they really hit the iron, big trouble.


    At this time, Chu Feng turned his attention to the last western man on the field and asked.


    "Do you want to stop me?"


    "I want to remind you that you are not my opponent, but there is no account between you and me. In this case, I can let you go and you can choose to leave."


    Hearing this familiar words, Philip''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at the white hill coldly and said angrily.


    "You bastard, do you mean to cause me so much trouble?"


    "If the plan of the organization is affected by him, you''ll wait for the severe punishment from the organization."


    Smell speech, originally because of Chu Feng''s affair, but become some pale complexion, more and more ugliness.


    At the same time, there is a fear in his eyes that is hard to hide.


    Obviously, the punishment of the organization is a terrible thing for him.


    To this, white hill explains a way at once.


    "Philip, you want to listen to me to explain, I didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. If I knew that, I would never easily provoke him."


    "You must not tell the organization about this matter. I believe you can solve it by that means."


    Smell speech, Fei Li''s brow a pick, open a way.


    "White hill, you should know that if I use that method, it will cost me a lot."


    "Is it up to you to make me pay such a price?"


    Philip''s words made Bai Qiu''s heart tremble. He knew that what he was saying was the truth.


    Thinking of this, he continued.


    "If I''m willing to give you a share, what about our shares in White''s group?"


    Listen to this, Philip''s eyes narrowed up, looked at white hill with a smile, said.


    "It seems that in order to save your life, you have to do whatever it takes."


    "I promise you, I hope you will satisfy me, otherwise, I won''t let you go easily."


    Philip''s words are threatening.


    Smell speech, white Qiu heart a quiver, hastily nod a way.


    "Of course, I''ll do what I say."


    Bai Qiu knew that if what he said was not fulfilled, Philip would never let him go.


    Philip laughed and said.


    "Since you know it, that''s good. I''ll take care of the next thing. I''ll help you kill him."


    With that, Philip turned his eyes to Chu Feng.


    "Boy, you are really beyond our imagination. You have forced us to this point."


    "Wait, you will see despair, you will regret and fear to die!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at him impatiently and said.


    "Can you stop pressing me and finish it quickly? My sister is waiting for me to go home for dinner."


    Suddenly, Philip''s face was cold.


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying. I''ll help you."


    Then he took out a small bottle from his body, opened the cap, took out a capsule from it and swallowed it.


    Chu Feng, who is physically superior to ordinary people, is naturally superior to ordinary people in terms of vision. He can see the words on the bottle at once.X capsule!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Isn''t this the capsule that Xie Weidong took when he was struggling with him just now?


    As an ordinary person, Xie Weidong, after eating that capsule, can have the level that surpasses the ordinary guwu people.


    Although the effect is only in a short time, far less than those pills he brought from the three worlds of immortal sword, in the main world, it is enough to make people look sideways.


    However, this x capsule has powerful side effects at the cost of ten years of life.


    Chu Feng really can''t understand why this guy named Philip would give up his ten-year life for money.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth: "x capsule, you said the card is originally this."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Fei Li''s face changed slightly and said.


    "You know, the existence of this drug?"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "I just met someone who took x capsule and was going to work hard with me. I have to say that the effect of this capsule is really terrible. It can make people improve their strength so much in a short time."


    "It''s just that his defects are not small! The price is ten years of life! "


    Sisi!


    The conversation between the two people, other people present, are not very clear, but they know one thing, that is, when they see the capsule Felix is taking, it seems that they need to pay ten years of life!


    This world is too crazy!


    The people present, for the content of their conversation, began to feel shivering.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Fei Li''s eyebrows were also loose, and he said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be such a thing. I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence for you to meet those people who bought x capsule."


    "It''s just that this one in my hand is not an ordinary x capsule. Its side effects are not as strong as the ordinary x capsule. It just takes a year''s life."


    "As long as we have enough financial resources, it is not impossible to eliminate this side effect."


    "And the most important thing is that the effect of this x capsule is much more powerful than the ordinary one."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Much more powerful than the ordinary x capsule?


    Too late to think, Philip''s mouth suddenly issued a low roar, his eyes were covered with blood, it was ferocious.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Because, laborious at the moment of expression is too terrible, just like the monster!


    The next moment, the whole body began to expand.


    Even his body grew black hair, his body began to expand, and large muscles swelled.


    "Pop ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    there were bursts of noise around Philip''s body, and his clothes directly cracked and became pieces of cloth scattered on the ground.


    His facial expression was also extremely distorted. A moment later, he suddenly opened his mouth and a pair of tusks grew out of it.


    His whole body is covered with a thick layer of black hair, tusks grow out of his mouth, and his body has been pulled up to more than two meters. At the moment, he is like a werewolf in a movie.


    Sisi!


    This scene made everyone present take a breath.


    Eyes full of horror.


    Philip, who became a werewolf, directly broke the world outlook.


    It turns out that ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on TV, those ferocious werewolves are not all fake. In real life, they are real, and they appear in front of them.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    One of the people present could not help saying such a word.


    Listen to this, a companion beside him, a slap toward his face to greet the past.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp and loud slap!


    "It hurts!"


    The man couldn''t help exclaiming, but he didn''t get angry and didn''t choose to question his companions. Instead, he touched his face with one hand and exclaimed.


    "Is that true? I didn''t dream


    At this time, all the people on the field dare not blink and stare at the scene.


    The reason why Bai Qiu is always full of confidence is not because of anything else, but because of this x capsule.


    Especially the special x capsule held by Felix and others!


    "Philly, kill him now!"


    White hill exclaimed excitedly.


    Philip, who became a werewolf, gave him a fierce look and said coldly.


    "Don''t give me orders. It''s not your turn to tell me what I do."


    Looking at Fei Li''s killing eyes, Bai Qiu''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that with Fei Li''s current state, he might kill him.


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face is also worried.


    In her opinion, this werewolf is also abnormal, Chu Feng is likely to be in danger.


    At this time, looking at the Werewolf in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dignified color.


    He felt the aura emanating from the werewolf, which was very powerful, several times stronger than the previous filigree.


    This x capsule is really weird!


    Unexpectedly, there are organizations in the West that produce this kind of medicine. It''s not easy!


    He finally knows why Philip has always been so calm. It turns out that he has such a card.


    Chu Feng''s heart thinks so, but at this time, that Fei Li grimaces and opens a way.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now please die in regret and fear!"


    All of a sudden!


    Feili takes action and rushes towards chufeng.


    Although he is a big man, his speed is not declining at all. On the contrary, it is much faster.


    In an instant, he reached the body of Chu Feng, the huge man with a strong wind, whistling.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s spider sense is also instantly launched, but Philip this abnormal speed is to let him dodge.


    Boom!


    Filipino punches heavily toward Chu Feng and brings a strong wind that hurts people.


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to dodge, subconsciously stretched out his arms to block.


    Bang!


    The powerful force acted on Chu Feng''s arms. Suddenly, his body shot back and hit the wall.


    This scene, let Bai Shiyun''s heart tremble, full of worry at Chu Feng.


    And white hill is looking at a scene with a sneer, want to see, how Chu Feng is defeated by Filipino miserable.


    But!


    Just when Chu Feng was about to hit the wall, a burst of black liquid suddenly appeared behind Chu Feng, resisting the impact from behind and stopping.


    Suddenly, the expression on the face of the people waiting for Chu Feng''s death froze.


    Philip clenched his teeth and said, "what is this?"At this time, Chu Feng stood up, waved his numb arm and said faintly.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation!"


    Yes, in the main world, he met such a difficult person for the first time, not a human, but a werewolf!


    Chu Feng stood in the same place, and a burst of black liquid came out all over his body. It was the venom!


    If there is no venom, Chu Feng really has no way to deal with him, but Chu Feng, who is dressed in venom war clothes, can''t fail to win.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s confident appearance, Bai Shiyun was relieved.


    In her opinion, Chu Feng can show such an expression, in front of this werewolf, he must have a way to deal with.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you to be so difficult, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you feel what real fear is."


    Philip sneered and immediately made a declaration to Chu Feng.


    Immediately, he clenched his fist, tightened his body, and the veins on his forehead came out.


    Incomparable ferocity!


    A moment later, Felix''s muscles expanded again, a full circle larger than before.


    A stronger sense of oppression emerged from him.


    If he was a growing werewolf just now, he is now a mature werewolf.


    Looking at this with unparalleled pressure of the werewolf, the field immediately spread a panic atmosphere.


    "I quit, I''m going home!"


    One of Bai Qiu''s subordinates, finally unable to bear the fear, cried out, then turned around and was ready to run away.


    But.


    At the same time that he ran away, Philip moved and immediately came behind him. He was caught by one hand.


    "What are you running for?"


    Philip held him and said coldly, with bursts of murders in his eyes.


    Feeling the killing intention in Philip''s eyes, the man became more and more afraid, and his tears and nose leaked out.


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Hearing the words, Philip began to laugh, showing his sharp tusks and said coldly.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t want anyone to tell me what happened here."


    Hearing what filie said, the man shook his head desperately and cried in fear.


    "Please don''t kill me. I won''t tell you about it, I swear!"

 Chapter 410

    Listening to the other party''s afraid speech, Philip laughed jokingly, but his present appearance makes people feel extremely ferocious.


    The man who was held by Philip was scared and the back door fell!


    A thousand miles!


    At the same time, a stream of yellow liquid flowed down his trouser legs, and a stench also spread in the air.


    Suddenly, the expression on Philip''s face froze, and there was a deep disgust in his eyes.


    "Damn it, you''re incontinent. You''re a loser. Go to hell with me!"


    With that, he threw the incontinent man out with one hand. The throwing force was not small. He threw it directly to the toilet door more than ten meters away.


    Bang!


    The man ran straight into the door and hit his head toward the toilet.


    Life and death are unknown!


    Sisi!


    Looking at this scene, the other people on the scene took a cold breath and looked at Philip in fear.


    In their eyes, this Philip is obviously a sign of killing people!


    Feeling the fear around him, Bai Qiu couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily.


    "Philly, what are you doing?"


    "He''s not the enemy, he''s my man."


    Smell speech, filigree a face dislike of waved a hand, for fear that just smell touched his hand, at the same time a face sarcastic said.


    "I don''t think your garbage men have any effect. They know a little more today. I need them to keep 100% secret."


    "If these secrets are leaked out through us, you should know how serious the consequences will be!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qiu seemed to think of something. He trembled in his heart and could not say a word. He just looked at Philip wordlessly.


    Obviously, he compromised!


    Looking at Bai Qiu''s attitude, his subordinates were more and more frightened.


    Panic!


    Then Philip looked at them and said.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, just like the man whose head is thrown into the toilet by me now."


    Philip''s speech, let some people''s mind to stop, completely dare not act rashly.


    You know, the fate of one of their compatriots just now is vivid in my mind.


    Philip said with a cold smile when he saw them calm down.


    "That''s right. You still have the hope to live like this. Just stay where you are. I''ll talk to you when I finish dealing with that guy."


    Then he turned his eyes to Fei Chu Feng again.


    "Well, I can handle you now."


    Philip grinned coldly. The expression on his face was extremely ferocious.


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s certain who deals with whom. "


    Chu Feng calmly smile, the next moment, he came out of a black liquid covered in Chu Feng''s body, leaving only the head position.


    Anyway, people here saw him putting on the poison suit, and he didn''t have to cover his head.


    Chu Feng''s venom battle clothes, suddenly, a strong sense of oppression spread in the field.


    Looking at this strange change, Philip cried out angrily.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At the same time, he got close to chufeng''s body in an instant, hit chufeng''s head with one punch, ready to blow chufeng''s head with one punch.


    The blow with a strong momentum, the roar spread to the presence of everyone''s ears.


    Looking at Chu Feng standing in the same place, still no action, most people think that Chu Feng is really cool this time.


    Let this punch hit the head, I''m afraid that even the head made of iron will burst!


    But!


    Chu Feng, dressed in venom battle clothes, not only made a great leap in physical ability, but also made a significant increase in spider induction.


    At the moment, Felix''s action slowed down ten times. Chu Feng had enough time to deal with and think.


    In the face of this powerful blow, if it is before he puts on his combat clothes, I''m afraid he can only avoid the attack immediately.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng had no need to escape. He quickly extended a palm and took his fist down.


    The tough one!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull loud noise on the field.


    With two people as the center, a strong wind was blowing around.


    Under the stimulation of the strong wind, those people on the scene subconsciously took several steps back and squinted at the same time.


    When they felt their voice weakened, they opened their eyes and saw such a scene.


    Only see, Chu Feng stretch out of that hand, light description of they can give iron head to smash burst of a punch to catch.


    Sisi!Seeing this, people took another breath.


    How strong this man is!


    It looks like a blow that can explode iron head. I caught it with my hand. How did I practice this hand.


    Kirin arm!


    After exclamation!


    Their faces are all showing a happy expression, you know, this Philip is likely to have the idea of killing.


    Now it seems that Philip is not the opponent of Chu Feng, which means that they don''t have to be killed.


    Thinking of this, people are more and more excited.


    At the moment, Chu Feng holds a fist of Fei Li, jokingly says with a smile.


    "Your soft fist is trying to kill me. I think you were talking in your sleep just now."


    It is clear that Philip is taller and stronger.


    But!


    Philip has a feeling that Chu Feng is looking down on him.


    As if, in Chu Feng''s eyes, he was just a mole ant.


    Suddenly, Philip became more and more angry.


    "Damn you, don''t be too proud."


    Philip roared, and the black hair on his arm stood up, just like a hedgehog.


    "Get out of here!"


    Filigree a roar, intend to use their own power, will chufeng to shake off.


    But!


    However, he didn''t break away from chufeng at all, and didn''t move at all!


    At the moment, Chu Feng was looking at him with a playful look, and said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Little brother


    You know, Chu Feng was wearing a poison suit.


    The power of venom is several tons. Even if Filipino turns into a werewolf, it can''t be as powerful as chufeng.


    Now Chu Feng, just like playing with children, has no pressure.


    Suddenly, Philip felt deeply insulted, and he roared.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll show you my strength now."


    "Ah


    Fei Li gives out a roar like a wolf, and tries his best to shake Chu Feng away.


    But just then, a voice of disobedience came out on the court.


    "Poof


    Extremely loud!


    Give people a familiar feeling!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Philip''s body, and his eyes were quite strange.


    At this time, suddenly a man reached out to Philip and said excitedly.


    "It''s him! That''s the fart he let out! "

 Chapter 411

    There was a sobbing voice on the field, and the eyes of people looking at Philip were full of weird.


    There is no doubt that Philip''s personality collapsed and his dignity disappeared. Some people even looked at him and wanted to laugh.


    At the moment, Philip was very angry. He naturally felt the strange sight around him and knew what their sight meant.


    All of a sudden, Philip became crazy, his eyes were scarlet, and the veins on his forehead were like insects surging, which was obviously the rhythm of violent walking.


    "Damn, you lose face. I''ll kill you and then kill them all."


    Philip''s words fall!


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the field, and everyone who just wanted to laugh was scared.


    Finished, this wave of his anger, really want to kill.


    Everyone was terrified, but at this time, Chu Feng looked at him and said.


    "Don''t you think you''re sick?"


    Said, Chu Feng''s hand a force, in the venom war clothes plus, Chu Feng a force, that is the power of tons.


    Click!


    Philip''s huge arm was suddenly broken and twisted by Chu Feng.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Philip gave a shrill cry.


    Sisi!


    Looking at the effortless appearance of Chu Feng, they couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    How strong is that?


    At the same time, their hearts are also secretly happy.


    In their opinion, this filigree does not seem to be Chu Feng''s opponent, which means that filigree has no room to turn over, so that they will not be killed.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of white hill, they would have clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    At the moment, the ferocious expression of Philip''s face looks extremely distorted.


    "The werewolf form that I take medicine is not your opponent, do you also take any special medicine?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdains a smile, cold way.


    "Don''t compare me with your bullshit drugs. It''s just some heresy."


    Listen to this, Fei Li angrily stares at Chu Feng one eye, angry way.


    "Don''t be too proud. I''m not strong in the organization. Even if you win me, so what?"


    "If the organization knows about this, they will never let you go. They will send stronger people to solve you. In the future, you can live in despair for me!"


    At this point, Philip burst out laughing.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s brow is also a pick.


    He originally thought that after he owned the venom war clothes, he should be at the top of the main world.


    But now it seems that there are many unimaginable things hidden in the main world!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s frown, Fei Li thinks that Chu Feng is afraid and shows his sharp tusks.


    "I''m afraid! Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me immediately. I can also consider allowing you to join our organization. "


    "Otherwise, you will be waiting for my organization to pursue and kill endlessly."


    At this time, other people in the presence of a jump.


    When they heard Philip''s words, they didn''t know that there was a powerful force behind him, and he didn''t seem to be in the top of that force.


    This werewolf can''t be ranked. How powerful is the organization in Felix''s empty mouth? It makes people feel trembling to think about it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes can''t help but move to Chu Feng''s body, want to see what reaction Chu summit makes.


    After all, he is likely to offend a behemoth. Facing such an existence, normal people will feel fear and hesitation.


    Everyone looked at Chu Feng, intending to see what choice Chu summit made and whether they would really kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    Of course, they don''t want Chu Feng to give up. If Chu Feng really gives in, their situation will become very dangerous.


    In order to cover up the secret, Philip might be about to kill.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, right? I''m going to kill your mother! "


    Then Chu Feng slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    With the bonus of the venom battle suit, Chu Feng slaps him. His power is amazing. Even if filie has a strong body like a werewolf, he can''t bear the slap.


    The fangs in Fei Li''s mouth were directly snapped off by Chu Feng''s slap and flew to the ground with blood foam.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t Philip a big power man?


    Why did he beat Philip without hesitation? Shouldn''t he?At the moment, Chu Feng looks indifferent, with a touch of disdain in his eyes. It seems that he didn''t put Filipino''s words in his heart at all.


    "You wait to accept the Revenge of the organization!"


    Ferocious cry out!


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way.


    "Revenge, right?"


    With that, Chu Feng throws Philip out, just like throwing garbage.


    After Philip fell to the ground, he immediately reacted and was ready to break the window to escape.


    Although this is the third floor, it is not difficult for him to jump from the third floor.


    What''s more.


    Werewolf sprint ability is very terrible, Philip believes, as long as he has the opportunity to run. Chu Feng can''t stop him.


    "Ha ha, stupid kid, when I go back, I will explain your situation to you. Just wait for you to feel hopeless!"


    Philip laughs wildly!


    Under the full bonus of werewolf, Philip just like a gust of wind, directly broke the window and rushed out.


    However, how could Chu Feng let him escape.


    "Venom, get him back for me."


    Chu Feng orders the venom to come down. Suddenly, a mass of black liquid quickly gathers on Chu Feng''s back, and then turns into tentacles and rushes towards Philip. In an instant, Philip who broke the window is entangled by tentacles.


    Philip that originally with a sneer expression, suddenly froze, the face of ignorant force.


    Then, he was pulled back by the tentacle of the venom and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly came to his side, mouth with a banter smile, said.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again."


    Hearing the banter of Chu Feng, Philip''s face is full of grief and indignation. He knows that he has really overturned this time.


    But Philip is still fierce cry: "do you want to be too proud, one day, you will regret what you do today."


    At the moment, Philip''s face with a ferocious smile, he seems to have seen that Chu Feng offended the organization behind him and suffered a crazy revenge.

 Chapter 412

    Listening to the voice of Feili''s crazy words, Chu Feng shook his head with disdain and said.


    "The organization behind you is so powerful. I''d like to see if it''s really so powerful. Don''t let me down."


    Chu Feng''s face with indifferent expression, said word by word.


    There is no hesitation and fear in the words.


    From filigree''s strength, Chu Feng can roughly estimate that the energy of filigree''s organization is unfathomable.


    But.


    So what? Even if he is not the opponent of their organization now, as long as he goes to gaowu''s world and delivers express delivery several times, all the difficulties will be floating clouds.


    Besides, as the host of the system, if you are afraid of this or that, you may not be able to see it. Have you ever seen such a hero?


    So for readers not to abandon the book or something, Chu Feng of course has to show a little stronger!


    At this time, all the people present can look at the scene in front of them. When Philip broke the window just now, they all thought that Philip would escape the disaster and then go back to move the rescue soldiers.


    At that time, waiting for Chu Feng is endless revenge, maybe, even they will be implicated.


    But now


    "I''ll strangle him. What''s the black liquid on his body? It can also turn into a combat suit. How handsome it is!"


    "Just now that Philip was about to run away, he was caught by the tentacle of the black liquid. It''s so awesome. I wish I had a suit of this kind of combat suit."


    "By the way, don''t you think it''s much like Spiderman''s?"


    "I think it''s a bit like that when you say that."


    "No, I think the black liquid is more like the venom I saw in the cinema a few months ago, a cool superhero."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of people began to talk, as if there were no one else!


    At this time, Bai Shiyun looks at Chu peak, and her eyes are full of excitement.


    Every time he saw Chu Feng, he could always bring surprise to himself, as if this man contained endless secrets.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t notice Bai Shiyun''s eyes. He looked at Philip and asked.


    "Since you speak so much about the organization behind you, please tell me how powerful your organization is and where your headquarters is."


    Smell speech, the Philippines force heart a tight, even busy way.


    "What do you want to do with this?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng calmly smile, said.


    "Of course, I''m ready to learn about the situation. When I''m ready, I''ll uproot the organization you said."


    Sisi!


    Chu Feng''s explosive speech made everyone take another breath.


    They heard what Philip said just now. The organization behind Philip was absolutely terrible.


    In the face of such a huge thing, he said that he would uproot it by himself.


    People who say such things, in their view, are not crazy, that is, they really have the strength.


    But.


    According to the various performances of Chu Feng just now, Chu Feng is by no means like a madman.


    From this, the public came to the conclusion that Chu Feng was probably supported by big forces.


    Think of here, people looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, more and more awe.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now, otherwise, the consequences would be serious.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    hearing what Chu Feng said, Philip laughed wildly, his face full of sarcasm.


    "You are the only one who wants to uproot my organization. There must be a limit to daydreaming."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of swept him one eye, continue to ask a way.


    "I just want to know what I asked. How can you talk so much and why?"


    "Looking for a fight?"


    With that, Chu Feng''s fists converged into a huge black hammer and smashed it toward Philip.


    "Bang Bang... Bang"


    seeing the action of Chu Feng, Philip was immediately frightened and wanted to avoid, but he was in no hurry.


    Chu Feng action, a hammer and a hammer to his body hit in the past!


    "Ah


    Philip screamed one after another, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious.


    The people around him, looking at the way Philip was beaten by the hammer, could not help but tremble from the bottom of their hearts, and their faces were full of horror.


    It''s too cruel!


    Chu Feng casually hit more than a dozen hammers before he stopped. His hands became normal and then stopped.


    At the moment, the hair on Philip''s body has been smashed off more than half. Under the powerful impact, even the werewolf''s body can''t bear it, making Philip a dying state.


    At this moment, Philip''s weak face and eyes were full of horror. He understood that Chu Feng was not afraid of his threat. He was a madman. This time, he really felt the fear and powerlessness of death."Don''t kill me!"


    Philip cried out in horror, just looking weak and powerless.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "That''s right. I didn''t have to be beaten for a long time."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your organization?"


    Originally, Chu Feng was just curious about the organization in Fei Li''s mouth, and didn''t have to know.


    But.


    Philip''s words just now remind him that the power of this organization seems to be quite large, and if he offends this organization to death, there will be no small trouble in the future.


    It''s not that Chu Feng is afraid. He doesn''t care. It''s just that the safety of the people around him will be affected.


    At the beginning, Chu Rou was tied away by others. He still remembers it.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, Chu Feng must do enough preparatory work.


    For Chu Feng''s inquiry, Fei Li Dun hesitated and said with difficulty.


    "We can''t let out the organization. If we let it out, we can''t survive."


    At this time, the effectiveness of the drug on Philip''s body has disappeared, and he has returned to the state of ordinary people.


    At this moment, the side effect of X capsule also appeared on him. A sharp pain rushed to all parts of his body. Now he couldn''t even move.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care what he will do or whether he will die. It''s not in Chu Feng''s consideration at all. He just wants to know the situation of that organization.


    Think of here, Chu Feng cold mouth way.


    "I don''t know what will happen to you in the future, but if you don''t tell me now, I''ll treat you to another hammer, and you can choose for yourself."


    Under the threat of Chu Feng, filie showed a strong will to survive. He bit his teeth and seemed to decide something. He said.


    "I tell you, don''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Tell me, I can keep you alive."

 Chapter 413

    Hearing Chu Feng''s promise, Fei Li''s heart relaxed. After biting her teeth, she said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, as long as you''re willing to let me live."


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "Of course, I mean what I say, but the premise is that you didn''t cheat me. If you dare to cheat me, the consequences will be very serious."


    Listen to this, filie heart a quiver, hastily open a way.


    "I won''t, I will tell you the truth, as long as you are willing to let me go."


    Chu Feng''s words dispelled the careful thinking in his heart.


    Although the punishment of the organization makes people feel extremely afraid, it is obvious that Chu Feng is not a good role to deal with. In order to survive temporarily, he can''t care so much.


    Thinking of this, Philip decided to tell the truth.


    "Our organization is ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    however, before his words were uttered, changes suddenly occurred.


    In the crowd, a guy who kept silent all the time suddenly took out a pistol from him and shot at Philip''s head.


    "Pa!"


    There was a gunshot. The bullet went straight through Philip''s head and blew his head out.


    Blood all over the place!


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. When everyone reacted, Philip''s head had been blown out, and there was a bullet hole on his forehead.


    At this time, Philip''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression on his face. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but when his neck was crooked, he fell straight to the ground and lost his life. He still had a very unwilling expression on his face.


    See this scene, Chu Feng brow pick, eyes exposed a burst of murder, he this almost asked the answer, actually was killed?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng turned his eyes to the man and said coldly.


    "You killed him before I asked his secret. How do you want to die?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth word by word, and his tone exposed the killing opportunity that was hard to hide.


    It took him a long time to make Philip want to talk. Now everything is useless.


    Chu Feng looks at the person who shot coldly and says coldly.


    "If you kill him, you''d better answer my question, or I''ll make you regret it."


    With that, Chu Feng burst out in a murderous spirit and pointed directly at the man who shot.


    In the great murderous shock, the man was scared back several steps, sweating.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with hard to hide fear, in Chu Feng''s murderous spirit, just as he was in the scene of hell, he had to feel fear.


    At this time, the other people on the scene also reacted, looking at the scene in front of them in consternation.


    The plot is really turning around!


    I thought Philip was going to call out the forces behind him, but suddenly someone shot him, apparently to kill people.


    Thinking of this, people secretly congratulated themselves.


    If they heard the secret of Philip''s organization, all the people who were there might die in the end.


    After all, from the situation of Philip, we can know how ruthless and ruthless this organization is.


    At this moment, the man who shot suddenly showed a ferocious smile after he found that he could not retreat.


    "Philip, a stupid guy, is worthy of his death. He dares to betray the organization. There is only one end, that is death!"


    "You don''t want to know the secret of our organization. I secretly mended the two people who came with Philip. You can''t press them any more. You can''t spy on the secret of our organization."


    The man has a crazy look on his face!


    Smell speech, the brow of Chu Feng tightly knit together.


    Yes, he had a plan to ask the two people lying on the ground after he got rid of the man in front of him.


    But.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had already started to do it behind his back, which was unexpected. The people in this organization seemed to be cruel and crazy to a certain extent.


    Read so far, Chu Feng cold smile, open a way.


    "Now that they are all dead, it''s up to you to tell me the secret of your organization."


    Hearing this, the man became more and more crazy. He laughed.


    "You dream, I can''t betray the organization like Philip!"


    With that, he picked up a pistol and pointed it at his temple, looking crazy.


    Sisi!


    This scene, let those people around, can not help but take a breath.


    "What kind of organization is this! There are so many ruthless people


    "I saw some people today. First, they decisively killed the people who tried to reveal the secret of the organization. Then when they learned that they would be forced to ask him, they immediately wanted to commit suicide. People who didn''t know what kind of police and bandit blockbusters they thought they were shooting?"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion and a little fear in their eyes.


    See the action in the other party''s hand, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm, opening a way.


    "You ruined my plan, and you want to die so easily. Dream about it!"


    Finish saying, Chu Feng is facing venom in the brain, order way.


    "You ate this man!"


    "But you can only do it to him alone."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s order, the venom on Chu Feng''s body suddenly became excited.


    Sashimi is delicious, but for him, the taste of human brain is also excellent, but in the case of chufeng no permission, he can''t eat human casually.


    Now different, with Chu Feng''s order, the venom almost wanted to roar excitedly.


    "Master, I''ll eat the whole damn thing right away."


    In an instant, a large mass of black liquid emerged behind Chu Feng and rushed towards the man.


    In front of this strange scene, the man forgot to shoot himself for a moment. When he reacted, the large mass of black liquid secreted by the venom had wrapped most of his body, leaving only his head and a small part of his position.


    Looking at the strange scene, the man cried out.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    But.


    The venom would not listen to him. It spread quickly in his body and attacked his head.


    Looking at the man who was gradually engulfed by the venom, chufeng sneered and said.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "Then I''ll help you, but it''s up to me to decide how you die!"


    Smell speech, that man''s face for the first time peeped out frightened facial expression, shout a way.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No matter what you do, I will not reveal the secret of the organization to you."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I''m very angry now. Even if you want to reveal the secrets of your organization to me, you must die!"

 Chapter 414

    Chu Feng looks cold, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Chu Feng''s patience is limited, but the other side is challenging his bottom line again and again, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    Therefore, the man in front of him has been sentenced to death by Chu Feng!


    Suddenly, the man wrapped in venom had an incredible expression on his face. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say something like this, which made him hard to imagine.


    "That''s all the nonsense!"


    "Then you can die!"


    Chu Feng light a smile, then stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger.


    At first, the man didn''t know what way Chu Feng wanted to attack him, but soon he knew the answer.


    Because, all of a sudden, he felt a burst of pain all over his body, and then the pain began to become intense.


    Finally, it has become an unbearable pain for ordinary people!


    "Ah


    He cried out in pain, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    He felt as if his body was being torn apart a little bit. The severe pain was not tolerable by normal people.


    He cried bitterly for more than ten seconds, then he suddenly looked at Chu Feng in fear and cried.


    "I''ll tell you all the secrets of the organization I know. Please let me go!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng coldly looked at him one eye, said.


    "Don''t you say that even if you die, you won''t reveal the secrets of the organization?"


    In response, he quickly shook his head.


    "What I say is bullshit. Please let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell you all the secrets of the organization I know."


    The man burst into tears, and the strong sense of pain made him want to die.


    "Please kill me!"


    "It''s so painful!"


    The man tried his best to shout, the veins on his forehead like insects, appeared on his forehead.


    Sisi!


    Looking at the scene of other people, the mouth took a cold breath, eyes full of horror expression.


    Just now, he would rather die than surrender. What kind of pain did he suffer by using his means to turn him into this virtue?


    Think about it, they feel the heart tremble!


    In fact, the venom to eat each other, that is, a few seconds is, only Chu Feng want to teach each other a lesson, let the venom deliberately extend the time, hard lesson each other.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, played a ring finger.


    "Come on, stop playing and let him die."


    Chu Feng a language falls, poison is also quick action, black liquid a tumble directly that man''s head all gave wrapping.


    Among them, issued a shrill cry!


    After a few seconds, it was quiet inside.


    At this time, the mass of black liquid on one side, there is a sudden surge, and then spit out a piece of things, fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised and fixed their eyes on it!


    Found that this to spit out the pistol that the man was holding just now, and he is completely disappeared in this world.


    Think of here, people can not help but hit a shiver, eyes full of color of horror!


    The man''s gone?!


    The mass of black liquid after eating the man is also slowly surging, ready to return to the surface of Chu Feng.


    But Chu Feng glanced at the black liquid surging there, and his eyebrows could not help picking!


    As soon as the poison had eaten him, it came back to him. Thinking about it, it made Chu Feng feel sick.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng ordered the venom in his mind.


    "Give up this part of your cannibalism, you just finished eating people, and then come back to me, it makes me feel sick!"


    Chu Feng''s words made the venom feel aggrieved. It was clearly Chu Feng''s order. Now that it was finished, he hated him for eating people. It was too much.


    The venom''s heart resented, but did not dare to show, you know, now Chu Feng want his venom life is a word thing, he is a servant of Chu Feng!


    Alas!


    Reading this, the venom felt a touch of sadness. Now he missed that Eddie who let him bully him.


    It''s a loser, but it''s a bully!


    At this time, it is far away from other planes.


    Here is an elegant coffee shop, in a corner, a pair of men and women sitting together, a pair of honey look.


    "Annie, I tell you that this time I can get back together with you successfully, it''s all thanks to the help of a courier, Dashen."


    The courier?


    Hearing what her boyfriend said, Annie had a look of confusion in her eyes.


    "Eddie, don''t stop halfway! I''d like to know the origin of the courier God you saidLooking at his curious girlfriend, Eddie said with a faint smile.


    "This express delivery God drives hundreds of millions of Lamborghini. He looks very handsome. His mouth is a flying dragon, and he has the ability to predict."


    "It was he who brought me to the headquarters of the life foundation! It was at the critical moment that he called out his pet, the giant flying dragon, and killed Carlton and the riot with a mouthful of molten liquid. It was strong enough to explode


    "When I go back, I''ll make a front page for someone immediately, telling me to fight with the express God for those hours!"


    Yes, this man who talks with his girlfriend is Eddie, the former host of the venom!


    Since he killed Carlton and the venom, he has been so proud that he has not only replaced his old rotten motorcycle with a sports car, but also got back together with his ex girlfriend. He is on the top of his life!


    At this time, Annie, who was held by Eddie, showed a shocked expression on her face.


    At the same time, the mouth can not help but issued a praise.


    "My God! In this world, is there such a handsome, rich and powerful man? "


    Eddie said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I fought with him


    Hearing this, Annie held his head and gave him a kiss.


    "My God! Eddie, you are so handsome. I like you more and more! "


    Hearing the words, Eddie smiles calmly and says.


    "That''s good. You''ll see more outstanding aspects of me in the future!"


    Eddie played a bully lightly!


    But at this time, Eddie suddenly felt a chill coming from his body, which was a familiar feeling.


    This is the feeling that often appears in the days when they coexist with venom.


    It only lasted for a moment, but it still changed Eddie''s face!


    His girlfriend Annie also noticed his strange, some worried asked.


    "Eddie, are you ok?"


    Eddie knew that the venom had been taken away by Chu Feng and could not appear in his body. It must be his own illusion. He shook his head and resumed his smile.


    "It''s OK. I just want to eat sashimi a little bit."

 Chapter 415

    At the moment, the venom doesn''t know that because he missed the original bullying host Eddie too much, Eddie suddenly felt his existence.


    Although Chu Feng''s order will hurt him, in the face of Chu Feng''s order, he has no chance to resist, so he can only gnash his teeth to carry out the order.


    Pop!


    A black tentacle on the back of chufeng, which connects with the black liquid on the ground, suddenly breaks.


    Without the noumenon of venom, the black liquid began to shrink in an instant. Without the noumenon of venom, these secreted tissues could not live long, so Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Instead, he turned around and looked at the white mound who was sitting on the ground with a face full of fear.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "It seems that you just wanted to kill me. Please say it again!"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Bai Qiu crawled back like a dead dog.


    Just now ferocious and self-confidence has disappeared completely, replaced by endless fear!


    Now, his face was blue with regret, and his face was as white as paper.


    Originally, he could get all the assets of the Bai family today and fulfill his long-standing wish, but now everything is gone.


    He believed that the people sent by the mysterious organization he was most proud of were completely destroyed in the hands of Chu Feng. Even if he took the special x capsule, it had no effect. Even the assassin who was said to be the most able to bear the torture of the organization had to be recruited when he met Chu Feng.


    Bai Qiu deeply realized that what he provoked was not human at all, he was a terrible monster!


    Bai Qiu thought so in his heart, and asked for mercy: "please don''t kill me, I can give you all my property, only if you are willing to let me live."


    Bai Qiu''s face was full of pain and tears. He was begging for mercy like a dead dog. Where could he see his previous prestige.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, cold mouth way.


    "That''s not good. You were going to kill me just now. In that case, you have nothing to say when I killed you!"


    Getting Chu Feng''s cold-blooded and heartless reply, Bai Qiu became more and more frightened. He looked at those surviving subordinates and cried out.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me


    At the command of baiqiu, these subordinates were stunned. They didn''t expect that baiqiu would drag them into the water at this time.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light a smile, swept one eye, white Qiu those remaining subordinates, open mouth to ask: "are you sure to help him?"


    Chu Feng''s inquiry surprised the rest of Bai Qiu''s subordinates and shook their heads.


    "Plop!"


    All the people in the room knelt down on the ground and cried out at the same time.


    "My Lord, we are wrong. Please let us go!"


    "Everything we do is forced by that dog. We are all victims!"


    Looking at them as if they had practiced the uniform kneeling movement for several years, Bai Qiu was stunned at first, and then cried out angrily.


    "You can''t do this. I''m your boss. You can''t give up on me."


    All his subordinates thought that they had not heard him. They did not say a word. They did not look at him at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiu knew that the situation had gone, and his eyes revealed deep despair.


    See those subordinates of white hill also don''t plan to save white hill, Chu Feng also don''t plan to pay attention to them, just light mouth way.


    "In that case, go away!"


    "By the way, you can''t reveal a word of what happened today, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Chu Feng glanced at them, and there was a strong killing in his eyes.


    Feeling Chu Feng''s murder, they all trembled in their hearts and responded in unison.


    "We will never reveal half a point!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng satisfied nod, say.


    "Remember what you said today and get out of here!"


    With the permission of Chu Feng, a group of people left the hall.


    One minute later, there were only four people left on the field, Bai Shiyun and Bai Lao, Bai Qiu and Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at Bai Qiu and said with no expression: "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Bai Qiu''s heart trembled and quickly replied.


    "Please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shakes his head way.


    "Sorry, you don''t have that option!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t mean to let go, Bai qiuwang rushed to Bai Lao and cried.


    "Dad, I''m your own son! You must save me


    At the moment, Bai Qiu''s expression of pain and tears was the kind of people who were sad when they heard and tears when they saw. They could go to win the Oscar.Looking at the miserable picture of Bai Qiu, Bai Lao was soft hearted. He looked at Chu Feng and opened his mouth to say something.


    However, before Bai Qiu''s words came out, Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Mr. Bai, this account between me and him must be settled. I advise you not to try to save his life to persuade me."


    For the damned enemy, Chu Feng has always been sweeping the leaves with the autumn wind and eradicating them all.


    This white hill is no exception, the other side repeatedly want to kill him, but also threaten the people around him, has long been sentenced to death by Chu Feng.


    It''s impossible to let him go!


    Feel Chu Feng tone of no doubt, white old is also obediently closed his mouth.


    Because what Chu Feng said was right. It was Bai Qiu who wanted to kill him again and again. He had no way to say anything about this kind of hatred.


    What''s more, Bai Qiu would not even let go of his own father. It''s better not to have such a vicious son.


    The most important thing is that he can''t do anything by Chu Feng''s means. Even though Bai Qiu is vicious, he is also his own son!


    It''s just that he''s really powerless this time.


    Think of here, white old clenched teeth to say.


    "There''s nothing I can do, baiqiu. People are always responsible for what they do."


    After Bai Lao''s words fell, Bai Qiu''s face changed. He looked at Bai Lao difficultly and said.


    "Dad, I''m your own son!"


    However, Bai Lao did not respond to him any more, just sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiu''s head lowered, and his expression was unacceptable. Just when Bai Lao thought that he was admitting his life.


    Suddenly, Bai Qiu moved and rushed to Bai Shiyun.


    Bai Shiyun, who is not far away from Bai Lao, can''t imagine that Bai Qiu will burst up at this time. He can''t dodge and is caught by Bai Qiu all of a sudden.


    Bai Qiu bent his arm around Bai Shiyun''s neck and cried ferociously.


    "Don''t come here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."

 Chapter 416

    At the same time, he took out a pistol and put it on Bai Shiyun''s temple.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll take her to be buried with me!"


    Bai Qiu laughed crazily, with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    When he saw this, he was in a hurry and cried out.


    "Bai Qiu, what are you doing? She''s your niece. Why do you want to harm her again and again?"


    Bai Lao''s expression of grief and indignation, one of his sons is going to die, has made him bear considerable pressure, now his favorite granddaughter is pointed at by his son with a gun, how can he accept it.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s cry, Bai Qiu began to laugh grimly.


    "What about niece? If this niece had not been too excellent, the property of the Bai family would have been in my hands long ago. Where could this kind of accident have happened today? "


    "It''s all because of her. I thought she was dead long ago, but I didn''t make up my mind. Now I especially regret that I didn''t kill her earlier!"


    Bai Qiu''s madness made Bai Lao feel palpitating. For a moment, he could not speak.


    "Uncle, I have never wanted to compete with you for property. Why? If you had explained the situation to me earlier, maybe it would not be the present situation. "


    Bai Shiyun, who was caught by Bai Qiu''s neck, said with difficulty, with a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Bai Qiu has always been her relative. It''s really hard for her to accept such a thing now.


    "It''s late, it''s all late!" White hill cold smile way.


    Said, he moved the vision to Chu Feng''s body, is full of banter''s opening way.


    "You know my niece! Just now I saw that she was very warm to you. I think her relationship should be very close to you. "


    "It''s no wonder that my niece is one of the best beauties in the world. Many wealthy children in Kyoto have inquired about her situation to me. Coupled with her business talent, it can be said that she is not too proud."


    "I''m going to trade her life for mine now. It shouldn''t be too much!"


    White hill complacent smile, see Chu Feng silent, he thought Chu Feng is default.


    "Dad, let your people prepare a helicopter for me. As long as I leave here safely, I will return her to you."


    "Of course, if you dare to play tricks with me, I will let Shiyun be buried with me!"


    Smell speech, white old spirit whole body tremble, stretch out a hand to point to white Qiu Nu way.


    "You beast! She''s your own niece


    Listen to this, white Qiu impatiently looked at him, cold mouth way.


    "Don''t waste so much time, old man. I''m afraid I can''t control my hand."


    "It''s not good to let your precious granddaughter die because of this."


    Listen to this, white old in the heart suddenly a surprised, hastily open a way.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it. Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''ll call right away!"


    Said, white old immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone.


    "Hello, I want a helicopter. It will come to me right away according to the position I sent you."


    "No matter what the cost, I hope you can come as soon as possible."


    With that, Bai Lao hung up the phone and looked at Bai Qiu.


    "I''ve already called for the helicopter. They''ll be here in half an hour."


    Hearing what Bai Lao said, Bai Qiu burst out laughing.


    "That''s right. As long as I get out of here safely, I''ll put your baby granddaughter back."


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and said with a sneer.


    "So, you don''t and don''t have to worry about the safety of poetry, as long as my safety can be guaranteed."


    "To tell you the truth, I almost thought I was going to die just now, but thanks to my precious niece, my life was saved."


    "I want to tell you one thing. You are terrible, but the mysterious organization behind you is even more terrible. I don''t know some internal information of the organization like Philip. Even so, I can see how terrible the organization is from the rare deeds, which is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    "Just wait for the Revenge of the organization! You''re going to feel a lot more despair than I did just now. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Qiu laughed wildly, with a happy expression on his face.


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Chu Feng''s face, don''t have too big change, just sneer a way.


    "Why are you laughing so happily?"


    "Did I say I''d let you go?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the expression on Bai Qiu''s face suddenly froze. He asked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Just as literally, when did I promise to let you go?""I hate being threatened, so you have to die!"


    Then Chu Feng took a step forward!


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the expression on Bai Qiu''s face became ferocious again and cried out.


    "Don''t come here, come again, I''ll kill her!"


    Seeing this, Bai laodun, who was on one side, was in a hurry to speak out.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be impulsive. The poetic charm is still in his hands."


    After that, the white hill also opened its mouth coldly.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or your woman will die in my hands."


    At this time, Bai Shiyun is difficult to cry out.


    "Chu Feng, you don''t have to worry about me. You decide what you want to do."


    In Bai Shiyun''s opinion, she has added too much trouble to Chu Feng. She doesn''t want to pull Chu Feng''s back this time.


    "Shut up and talk nonsense. I''ll shoot you!"


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Qiu cried out angrily, and the strength of his arm increased a little.


    However, Chu Feng''s face is still not much change, in Chu Feng''s view, this white hill has no qualification to negotiate with him, not from the beginning.


    At this time, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Let''s finish the nonsense! Now it''s my turn. "


    Smell speech, white Qiu Dun feels to be afraid, he looks at Chu Feng, some fear of call a way.


    "What do you want to do? Your woman is still in my hands. Do you want her to die? "


    While Bai Qiu was talking, Chu Feng started to move. Originally, Chu Feng''s physical ability had reached an extremely terrible level. With the addition of poison battle clothes, his speed had already reached an extremely terrible level.


    It can be said that the speed of chufeng''s full running directly exceeded the speed of the bullet.


    Chu Feng''s sprint reached Bai Qiu''s body in an instant. After finishing this movement, Bai Qiu didn''t recover.


    At this time, Chu Feng quickly stretched out his hand and held the arm of Bai Qiu holding the gun. With a little effort, a huge force immediately acted on Bai Qiu''s arm.

 Chapter 417

    "Click!"


    In an instant, the bone of Bai Qiu''s arm broke, and then he uttered a violent scream.


    "Ah


    Bai Qiu screamed with a ferocious face. The pistol in his hand fell to the ground, and the other hand that controlled Bai Shiyun also relaxed because of the severe pain.


    Although Chu Feng only made a little effort, for ordinary people like Bai Qiu, it was already beyond imagination. It directly made his bones comminuted.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun lost the shackles and left baiqiu.


    See this, white old is also reaction come over, quickly walked forward, some worry of ask a way.


    "Shiyun, are you ok?"


    Bai Shiyun shook his head and replied.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine."


    At this time, Bai Qiu looked at Chu Feng holding his arm with a face of fear, and his face was full of panic.


    "How could that be?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng sneer, a hand pinched his neck, opening a way.


    "I said, I hate being threatened!"


    "I don''t know how powerful the organization behind you is, but today, you must die for me!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Qiu cried out in horror.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    However, Chu Feng obviously did not have the patience to listen to him. With an effort of his arm, he threw Bai Qiu forward.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Bai Qiu''s body directly hit several walls and then stopped. He fell to the ground, twisted and spitting blood. He was obviously dead and could not die any more.


    After all this, Chu Feng also ordered the venom to return to its original position, and the venom battle clothes that covered Chu Feng soon gathered together and returned to his body surface.


    At this time, Bai Lao Leng looked down on the ground, not the shape of the white hill, eyes full of sad color.


    No matter how cruel baiqiu was, he was also his own son. Now he died in front of his eyes. It''s conceivable how hard he was hit.


    Seeing this, the expression on Chu Feng''s face didn''t change much. He was not God. For Bai Qiu, who was cruel and might threaten the people around him, Chu Feng would not be soft hearted.


    After everything is settled, Chu Feng is ready to leave here.


    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Shiyun suddenly came forward and said gratefully.


    "Chufeng, thank you for saving me again."


    Chu Feng looked at her and replied, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s just that he killed himself. What''s more, I killed your relatives."


    In this regard, Bai Shiyun shook his teeth and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I hate him very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t live to this day, so I thank you very much."


    Chu Feng was slightly surprised by Bai Shiyun''s reply, but it''s hard for people not to hate him when they think about Bai Qiu''s past actions and his words just now.


    Read and this, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "I know. I have something to do now. I''ll just leave."


    Bai Shiyun nods, and then Chu Feng turns around and leaves the club. After watching Chu Feng''s back disappear, Bai Shiyun comes back to life.


    At this time, Bai Lao came to her side and sighed helplessly.


    "Rhyme, what do you want to do next?"


    Bai Shiyun''s eyes showed a touch of firmness, and then replied.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Bai Lao nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Bai Qiu on the ground, and his eyes showed a look of sadness.


    Leaving the club, Chu Feng took out his sports car from his system space in a deserted place, and then sat in the car.


    By the white hill so noisy, send express time also did not have.


    At this time, Chu Feng sat in the car, not in a hurry to go home, but thinking about things.


    Yes, he was thinking about the mysterious organization in the mouth of white hills.


    Can create that kind of medicine to turn a man into a werewolf, and the strength is quite terrible, if there is no poison war clothes, in the face-to-face confrontation, Chu Feng is most likely not his opponent.


    Of course, Chu Feng has a lot of cards. If he really plays, Chu Feng will also use his cards.


    Like the lava dragon, and the other beasts of the primitive world, summon them out, even the werewolf will trample flat.


    With this kind of card, Chu Feng still has a lot of confidence, but using this card in the main world will cause a lot of trouble. If someone finds out at that time, it will be a big trouble. Chu Feng doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    "It seems that we must improve our strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with people from that organization."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself.At the same time, in a villa in Kyoto, a Western man was in a rage and almost didn''t lift the table to the ground.


    "Damn, who did it?"


    "Several of our main forces in Kyoto have died, even the assassins I sent out have not been spared."


    The Western man had a ferocious expression on his face.


    At this time, sitting next to him is a middle-aged Chinese man, he said faintly.


    "Thor, I''ve said so many times, don''t be too impatient. It''s bad."


    Impatient?


    Thor looked at the middle-aged man and said angrily.


    "Before the task given to us by the organization is completed, we have lost several major combat capabilities. How can I calm down?"


    "If the organization blames us, we will have to bear quite serious punishment."


    Hearing these two words of punishment, the middle-aged man''s face could not help changing. For the punishment of the organization, he clearly knew how terrible the punishment of the organization was.


    Then, the middle-aged man came back and said.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Since we are afraid that the organization will blame us, we have to find a way to make up for our mistakes."


    Smell speech, Western man looked at him one eye, opening a way.


    "How can we make up for what we have done?"


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Just now, I have asked people to check the origin of the man who attacked us."


    "It is said that he is a college student!"


    Suddenly, Thor widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "You mean the guy who hit our guy is a college student?"


    "It can''t be the people you sent out that have problems!"


    It''s hard for tol to imagine that a college student killed their elite with a special x capsule.


    For his incredible appearance, the middle-aged man obviously had expected it, because when he just heard the news, he was also so incredible.


    Then he shook his head and said.


    "The people I sent out are the elite who are specialized in searching for information."


    Hearing his words, Thor was silent and seemed to digest the shocking information.

 Chapter 418

    The next moment, however, he continued.


    "Besides, I found out that he was an orphan and a courier."


    Smell speech, the corner of Tuoer''s mouth a draw, full face can''t believe of say.


    "You mean to kill our elite people, not only a student, but also a courier. Are you sure the people you sent are OK?"


    "You know, any of the three elites we lost has a very strong strength, and each of them has the strength to easily take away the underground strength of the Far East. What''s more, one of them has a special x capsule."


    "Such a lineup, you said it was found out that it was a courier, how can you tell me to accept it?"


    In fact, it was not only Thor who was hard to accept, but also the middle-aged man, but he said.


    "I have repeatedly confirmed that he is indeed a courier, and has the identity of a student of Kyoto University. As for his origin, I also let people find out that he is indeed an orphan."


    Confirmed by the middle-aged man, Thor''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is he someone who was secretly cultivated by some big hidden force in China?"


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man nodded and said.


    "It''s possible that although we don''t see any powerful forces in China, they will choose to hide the really powerful forces. If they do, even the organization will have to fear three points."


    To this, Thor nodded, look a little dignified said.


    "That''s right. If that''s the case, we have to ask for help from the organization."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile.


    "In fact, just now I have explained the situation to the people above the organization. They said that they would send more powerful people to come."


    Hearing this, Thor''s face showed a deep joy and said.


    "That''s great. If the organization sends more powerful people over, we don''t have to be tied up any more, and then we can get rid of the person who hinders us by the way."


    "By the way, who is the organization going to send?"


    Listen to this, the middle-aged man''s mouth spreads a self-confident radian, calmly smile.


    "It''s ed who''s been transferred to me by the organization this time!"


    Sisi!


    All of a sudden, Thor widened his eyes and took a cold breath.


    "The ed you are talking about is the man who claims to be the most handsome in the organization - ed?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile.


    "In the organization, besides him, who dares to use the same name as him?"


    By the middle-aged man''s affirmation, the joy on Thor''s face is stronger.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect the organization to send such a big man. It seems that the organization attaches great importance to the person who hinders our plan."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man sneers a, opening a way.


    "Anyway, since the organization has sent this one, the guy who dares to hinder our plan is dead!"


    At this point, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face became inflated.


    "That''s right. There is only one way to die if you dare to attack the people of our organization and wait for him."


    "Now, we just need to wait for ed to come and put to death the guy who dares to destroy our plan!"


    At this point, the two looked at each other, their faces swelled, and then they laughed.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this moment, Chu Feng didn''t know that the mysterious organization had started to take action and sent someone to attack him. After thinking for a while in the car, he drove home.


    After all, he had a lot of things to do today. He was a little tired, so he planned to have a good rest.


    After returning home, Chu Feng found that Chu Rou was also at home. Then he remembered that Chu Rou seemed to have no class this afternoon.


    At the moment, Churou is sitting on the sofa, wearing loose home clothes, long black hair spread over her shoulders, holding a plush doll in her hands, watching the news on TV.


    "Brother, you are back."


    "Today is even earlier than usual. Don''t you want to send express?"


    After noticing that Chu Feng came back, Chu Rou said with a smile on her face.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also smile, should way.


    "Jour, I''ll come back."


    "Today, I don''t want to send express, so I''ll come back early to accompany you."


    Chu Rou shook her head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. Every time you go home early, you usually come back at this time when something happens."


    Chu Feng looked at her in surprise and said.


    "How do you know that I come back every time because of something?"


    Churou light smile, looking at chufeng said.


    "It''s a guess, of course."Chufeng is dumbfounded and shakes his head. His younger sister is more and more ancient and strange, and her character is much more cheerful than before. Looking at Churou''s appearance, chufeng is relieved.


    It seems that the incident of the Yang family last time did not bring her too much shadow.


    Think of the kind of vicious behavior of the Yang family, Chu Feng''s brow a pick.


    Abandon Chu Rou, also calculate, even Chu Rou''s birth mother is killed miserably.


    Some time ago, they didn''t even want to let Churou go. Thinking of this, chufeng''s anger rose.


    He has decided that when his strength is strong enough, he must go to the Yang family in person to seek justice for Churou and eradicate all those who attempt to target Churou.


    Chu Feng''s inner thoughts only lasted for a moment, even Chu Rou didn''t realize it.


    At this time, Chu Rou seems to think of something, suddenly some curious to Chu Feng asked.


    "Brother, you should have made a lot of money now?"


    Chu Feng is stunned, obviously does not know, Chu Rou why suddenly wants to ask this, but still answers.


    "Your brother, I still have some money now. It''s OK for you to live a princess''s life. Do you want me to buy you a castle to live in, and then invite dozens of maids to let you live a princess''s life?"


    Hearing this, Churou shook her head and refused.


    "I don''t think so. I think the place where we live now is very good. It''s small, but it feels like home."


    "If you buy a castle, it''s empty and you don''t feel at home."


    Churou said these words, let chufeng speechless, only a smile.


    At this time, Chu Rou continued,


    "brother, I just asked you what you meant, not to let you buy me a castle, but I was just curious, why do you have so much money to send express?"


    "Delivery, should not make so much money?"


    "What''s more, brother, you drive hundreds of millions of sports cars to deliver express. I don''t know how many editions of the news have been published."


    Chu Feng was stunned by Chu Rou''s question, which really baffled him.

 Chapter 419

    After all, Chu Feng can''t say that he has the strongest express delivery system in the world. As the best courier in the world, he also wants to send ordinary express!


    Yes, the existence of the system is a secret and must not be disclosed.


    Of course, this does not mean that he does not believe his only sister. However, this kind of secret should not be known to anyone other than himself. It will be much safer.


    However, sending Ordinary Express is not a system specific requirement. It''s mainly for chufeng to find something to do. What''s more, as a Wanjie courier, how can he not even send an ordinary express well?


    Therefore, Chu Feng insisted on sending express.


    Chu Feng thought about it, then replied with a smile.


    "I''m just a hobby, can you believe it?"


    "Because I''m the man who wants to be the most powerful courier in the universe!"


    Chu Feng''s words fell in Chu rouer''s ears, which made her laugh and say.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to say it, how can you say it?"


    Chu Feng seems to believe that the expression is not a joke.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s disbelieving expression, Chu Feng sighed helplessly. Why does no one want to believe him when he tells the truth?


    Chu Feng laughs and doesn''t say anything more. Churou takes it as a joke, so he doesn''t have to bother to explain anything.


    At this time, after seeing the news on TV, Chu Feng found that it was the news on the financial channel. When Chu Feng was surprised that Chu Rou would like to watch the financial news, he saw a familiar name on the TV screen.


    Gu Jin!


    Isn''t this the high intelligent robot he''s getting?


    Chu Feng left all his assets to him. Unexpectedly, he saw his news on the financial channel just one day.


    Now, the host on the TV screen began to speak.


    "This is Gu Jin. I think everyone should be very strange."


    A picture of Gu Jin suddenly pops up on the TV screen and begins to explain.


    "However, it is such a strange person who suddenly bought several large enterprises such as Xiahua real estate at one stroke today, and directly became the largest shareholder and stepped into the rich of Huaxia at one stroke."


    "It is understood that he has never heard of such a person in the business circle or even in the circle of the second generation of rich people. He just wants to jump out of the stone and has no previous information."


    At this point, the host''s face changed, continued.


    "And the most important thing is that before the acquisition of these companies by Mr. Gu Jin, all of them experienced great turbulence in the stock market."


    "The worst thing is Xiahua real estate. The share price of Xiahua real estate falls again and again. At the end of the day, when there is no way to fall, the man named Gu Jin suddenly steps in and buys these enterprises at one go. It can be said that it is thunderbolt."


    "What''s more strange is that after Mr. Gu Jin bought these companies, the stock prices began to rise steadily again. It''s just like what he arranged, playing with people in the hands of the stock market."


    "Mr. Gu Jin, what is his origin?"


    The host''s rave revealed Gu Jin''s extraordinary deeds, as if Gu Jin were non-human.


    But in fact, Gu Jin is indeed a non-human. He is a highly intelligent robot and wealth manager in the 22nd century.


    This movement in the stock market is naturally easy for him. It is not a matter to bring down Xiahua real estate.


    That''s why Xie Weidong gave birth to a son of kengdai. Otherwise, how could he be attacked by Gu Jin? Gu Jin just wanted to know.


    Watching the host of the financial channel explain today''s series of news, Chu Rou suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Brother, isn''t this Xiahua group the father of Xie Dong today?"


    "Brother, it turns out that Xie Dong''s group has been acquired by people. No wonder he is so flustered today."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, say.


    "Who let that ignorant guy bully you? If I''m not here today, God knows what will happen. He deserves it."


    "When you encounter this kind of thing in the future, remember to tell me for the first time, brother, I''ll help you solve this kind of ignorant guy right away."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou said with a smile.


    "Brother, I know."


    With that, Churou suddenly thought of something and said.


    "By the way, brother, you should know Gu Jin in the news!"


    "I think you''re calling someone today. I guess it''s him."


    For Chu Rou to guess this matter, Chu Feng was not surprised, after all, the news said clearly, this matter is likely to be Gu Jin.


    Then Chu Feng said.


    "Yes, I know him. He is very good at it, so I asked him to do it."Smell speech, Chu Rou some curiously ask a way.


    "Brother, how do you know such a powerful person?"


    At the moment, Churou''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Chu Feng thought about it, and then replied with a serious look.


    "He''s my housekeeper, and he''s taking care of my tens of billions of assets."


    "My steward, of course he will do as I command."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou a face don''t believe of say.


    "Brother, you cheat me again, can''t you be serious?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is very helpless to shake his head.


    Why does no one want to believe him every time he wants to tell the truth?


    Of course, these words, Chu Feng did not intend to say, just with a helpless smile on his face.


    After that, Chu Feng accompanied Chu Rou to watch TV for a while and cooked a meal by himself.


    With the skill of God of food in hand, when Chu Feng cooks, the whole process is the same as that of making art, while Chu Rou has no room to intervene at all, and can only watch while she is doing it.


    After all, Chu Feng''s culinary skills have reached a state where people can''t interfere. This is the state of God of food.


    Chu Feng a Sao operation, a delicious meal, and finally done.


    Then Chu Feng had a meal with Chu Rou, had a rest, took a bath and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Just as Chu Feng came back to his room and lay on the bed, he heard the sound of his mobile phone.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng picked up the mobile phone on the desk, looked at it and was stunned. He found Su Mengmeng''s phone at this time.


    The first fuluoli in China!


    Last time, Chu Feng also helped her detoxify once. I haven''t seen her for a while!


    Think about it, Chu Feng really miss this little loli. Then, Chu Feng answers the phone, but before Chu Feng has time to speak, Su Mengmeng''s angry voice comes from the phone.


    "Brother express, you don''t keep your word!"

 Chapter 420

    out of credit?


    Hearing Su Mengmeng''s words, Chu Feng can''t help but be stunned. Why doesn''t he keep his word.


    You know, Chu Feng, he always said that if he wanted the enemy to die, the enemy would die.


    How did Su Mengmeng become a dishonest man?


    Chu Feng felt very speechless. He just wanted to correct Su Mengmeng''s wrong idea.


    Su Mengmeng continued to speak.


    "Brother express, you said you wanted to take me to play last time. As a result, I waited for you for so long, but you didn''t come here, which made me wait for so long in vain."


    On the other side of the phone, Su Mengmeng''s angry voice came.


    Hear here, Chu Feng is also unlock the dust laden memory of some time.


    That day, after he helped Su Mengmeng detoxify, he really promised to take Su Mengmeng. However, after he left Su Mengmeng''s home, the promise was forgotten.


    So this time, Su Mengmeng really didn''t blame him. He really forgot.


    Think of here, Chu Feng honest answer way.


    "Sorry, I forgot about it."


    Su Mengmeng, on the other side of the phone, didn''t seem surprised after hearing Chu Feng''s reply, so she snorted coldly.


    "Sure enough, I knew you must have forgotten me because you thought I was unimportant."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also feel a little sorry, after all, he promised things did not do, that is his problem.


    Just when Chu Feng wanted to express his apology to Su Meng Meng, Su Meng continued.


    "Brother express, do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t know!"


    Su Mengmeng on the other side of the phone, as if she didn''t hear what Chu Feng said, said excitedly.


    "I knew that, brother express, you certainly don''t know. I''m here to tell you."


    "Tomorrow is my birthday. In order to have a big birthday party, I hope you can come to my home tomorrow evening to attend my birthday party."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned!


    However, it is not because of Su Mengmeng''s birthday, but because he remembers that Chu Rou''s birthday is also in this month, and a week later.


    Remember, in previous years, Chu Rou birthday, he always bought a small cake for Chu Rou, had a small birthday.


    At that time, they were very poor. It was a very happy thing for them to buy a birthday cake and celebrate their birthday in a small rental house.


    But.


    Now the situation is completely different, he is a man with a system, the hero in the novel!


    With the help of Gu Jin, a highly intelligent robot, he will become the richest man in the world within one year. By then, he will be the richest man in the world.


    Churou will become the sister of the richest man in the world!


    This year''s birthday, no matter what, chufeng will hold the biggest birthday party for her sister Churou, and spend the happiest birthday in her.


    Think of here, Chu Feng has made up his mind, and began to think about Chu Rou''s birthday party, when it should be held.


    However, Su Mengmeng doesn''t know. As soon as she mentions the birthday party, Chu Feng''s thoughts drift away.


    "So, brother express, you must come to my birthday party tomorrow night!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng replied without hesitation.


    "No problem. I''ll be at your birthday party tomorrow."


    For Su Mengmeng''s request, Chu Feng agreed without thinking about it.


    After all, he had promised each other before, and now in order to express his apology, Chu Feng naturally would not refuse.


    "Brother express, please remember to prepare my birthday present tomorrow, don''t forget!"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s promise to come to her birthday party, she immediately got excited. At the same time, she didn''t forget to mention her birthday present.


    Chu Feng has long been used to Su Mengmeng''s character and says with a faint smile.


    "I know that since it''s your birthday party and your birthday present, I''m sure I''ll be ready for you."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s promise, Su Mengmeng on the other side of the phone smiles happily.


    "Then you have to keep your word. I''ll wait for you tomorrow night."


    With that, Su Mengmeng happily hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Chu Feng shakes his head, then puts down his mobile phone and starts to think about what kind of gift to give Su Meng.


    You know, her grandfather is the richest man in China, so she is a standard fuluoli.


    She obviously didn''t care about how valuable the gift was. She would pay more attention to the particularity of the gift. After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Feng didn''t think of anything suitable. He shook his head and simply didn''t think about it any more.Anyway, there''s still time. It''s not too late to think about it tomorrow.


    Leaving Su Mengmeng''s gift behind for a while, Chu Feng began to think about the person of the mysterious organization he met today.


    X capsule.


    Turn into a werewolf!


    The shooter is ready to shoot, and the enemy is ready.


    All of them prove that this organization is mysterious and powerful!


    According to Philip''s words, the inside story of the mysterious organization is unimaginable.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "Whether it''s to fight against the mysterious organization, or to get justice for jue''er''s going to the Yang family, it''s not enough for her current strength!"


    "It seems that I have to speed up and have more cards."


    The venom suit is very strong, but it has a fatal weakness.


    Afraid of ultrasound!


    Fear of fire!


    If this weakness is found, then his situation will undoubtedly become very passive.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength and have more cards.


    Think of here, Chu Feng suddenly in front of a bright, open a way.


    "By the way, I now have a pass for any plane and a book for learning intermediate skills."


    "If I can use my pass to go to a relatively high martial arts world, then I can use the intermediate skill book to copy it, and I can also copy two. "


    suddenly, Chu Feng became excited.


    ¡±By the way, I decided to do it well. "


    with that, Chu Feng directly called out the pass in the system space.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed in the void, and the fire flashed everywhere!


    A black card with a strange pattern appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    This is the arbitrary plane pass that Chu Feng got before.


    After seeing this pass, Chu Feng immediately put out his hand to hold it, and then issued a voice to order.


    "Use any plane pass!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s mind came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Use any plane pass or not!"


    Chu Feng immediately replied.


    "Use it now!"

 Chapter 421

    After the words of Chu Feng fell, the pass of any plane in front of him suddenly appeared cracks.


    Pop!


    In an instant, the pass burst open, turned into a black light, fell in front of Chu Feng, a void crack appeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not hesitate and strode in.


    After Chu Feng went in, the void cracks disappeared immediately. When Chu Feng reacted, his sight lit up and he found himself in an alley.


    "Where is this?"


    When Chu Feng came back, he glanced around and murmured to himself.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng stepped out of the alley and began to look around.


    People come and go, some are selling goods, others are performing acrobatics.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng roughly determined that it should be a town.


    What''s more.


    Looking at the decoration around, and a series of other situations, Chu Feng roughly decided that this is not a high-tech plane.


    As for whether it is a high military level, he can''t judge anything just by these things.


    Just when Chu Feng was about to be around, he asked someone casually.


    All of a sudden, he heard a group of Marines coming and talking.


    "Today is the day of fire boxing ace''s execution, but the marshal has assembled 100000 elite navies in our navy headquarters."


    "I don''t understand. It''s the execution of a pirate, and it''s also the headquarters of the Navy. Which of the three Navy generals in the town has so much courage to break into our navy headquarters?"


    "I think you are stupid! Fire boxing ace, do you know which pirate group it belongs to? "


    "He''s a pirate of the white beard Pirate Group, and he''s also the captain of the second team of the Pirate Group. Do you think such a character should be worthy of such a lineup?"


    "But will white beard risk coming to our navy headquarters for a pirate?"


    "I think it''s very possible to use white beard as a powerful pirate."


    All of a sudden, the Navy soldier who spoke just now couldn''t say a word.


    There''s some truth in that!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hearing the words, Chu Feng was stunned.


    White beard Pirate Group?


    Navy headquarters?


    Fire boxing ace?


    Hearing the content of their discussion, Chu Feng immediately associated with a lot of things.


    That''s right. Isn''t this the most popular cartoon in every country, the pirate king!


    Since 99 years, the adapted animation pirate king broadcast, I do not know how many people have become memories.


    Chu Feng still remembers that when he was a child, he liked this cartoon very much.


    Unexpectedly, this time he came to the world with any plane pass, it was the world of the pirate king.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little excited.


    The level of the world''s fighting power of the pirate king has barely reached the threshold of the gaowu world.


    Among them, the devil fruit''s ability and domineering power are quite powerful.


    Like the power of earthquake fruit possessed by white beard, he can even destroy an island by himself.


    Domineering power, but also allows a person to get the ability to deal with the devil fruit of the power, it is not powerful.


    Thinking of these powerful forces, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    You know, he still has an intermediate skill learning book. If he can learn the powerful abilities in the world of the pirate king, he will make a lot of money.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, the Navy patrol on the street also noticed Chu Feng.


    After seeing that Chu Feng''s dress was totally different from other villagers around him, the leader''s face changed. He pointed to Chu Feng and cried.


    "Who are you?"


    During the execution of ACE, the Admiral stepped up his guard around the town of marinfando to prevent white bearded men from entering.


    The leader, after noticing that Chu Feng''s clothes didn''t match the surrounding villagers, immediately alerted him and asked Chu Feng.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng also can''t help a Leng, obviously didn''t expect this group of navy soldiers will cross examine him.


    Immediately, Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    "I''m a courier. I''ve been on holiday recently. I''m here to travel."


    Chufeng''s serious nonsense!


    For what Chu Feng said, the navy soldiers were obviously stunned.


    What the hell is a courier?


    However, their doubts did not last long, so the captain of the Navy team continued to question.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Come here alone, or with your family, or with your sister, or with your girlfriend, or with your lover."


    "You have to make it clear, and where do you live now?"The captain of the navy soldiers, wave after wave of problems hit Chu Feng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some don''t know why, and didn''t wait for Chu Feng to begin to answer, the captain of the Navy soldier continued to ask.


    "By the way, where do you live now?"


    "I would also like to add that you have the right to remain silent, but if you do not, we will judge you as a man with white beard and take you back."


    "Even if you say that, if we think there is something strange, we will also take you back to investigate."


    The team leader''s fierce questioning made chufeng''s face sink.


    As soon as he came to marinfando, he didn''t do anything, so he was questioned by the Navy as a criminal. It''s too much!


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, the suspicions of the navy soldiers increased, and they raised their guns one after another.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at them and said calmly with a smile.


    "I said your mother! I hate people pointing guns at me. Get out of here! "


    "If you don''t go away, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    All of a sudden, those villagers who were just around chufeng immediately scattered.


    "This attitude is too arrogant. It''s terrible to be a member of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Fortunately, this is the headquarters of the Navy. The Navy will protect us."


    The villagers around talked about it one after another and looked at Chu Feng with fear.


    After all, in the eyes of these civilians, white beard is one of the four emperors of the sea, which is extremely terrible.


    Now, Chu Feng is regarded as a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. It''s normal for them to feel afraid.


    But fear is fear. They don''t worry that people with white beards will hurt them.


    Because this is the headquarters of the Navy, the safest place in the world, and the place that pirates fear most.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what the villagers thought. At the moment, the Navy had surrounded Chu Feng with a watchful expression.


    "You look suspicious. You must be a man with white beard. Don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The captain of the Navy soldier pointed a gun at Chu Feng and said.


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said.


    "As I said, I hate people pointing guns at me."


    After that, Chu Feng went to him in an instant and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 422

    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng slapped his whole body directly. After flying more than ten meters, he hit the ground.


    To see this scene, the rest of the navy soldiers, immediately flustered up, quickly picked up the gun in hand, at chufeng is a wave of shooting.


    One by one, the bullets shot at Chu Feng, only when they were about to hit Chu Feng.


    The defense mechanism of the venom suit was touched, and the black tentacles stretched out one by one to catch all the bullets.


    Then, these tentacles throw away the bullets, and then return to the surface of chufeng.


    "This is a capable man. We are not rivals. We must find stronger officers to deal with him."


    Leave such a sentence, these navy soldiers, one by one like a dead dog general to flee everywhere.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to solve them. Strictly speaking, Chu Feng didn''t hate them. As long as they didn''t provoke him, Chu Feng didn''t want to kill them.


    Even if they report to their superiors, Chu Feng is not afraid. Anyway, he is not here to deliver the express. This is not the main world. There are no many restrictions. It can be said that Chu Feng is not afraid at all.


    What about the Navy General?


    Now he has the physical quality like Superman and the power of venom, which is definitely better than that of a navy general.


    What about the Navy?


    He has a legion of beasts and a lava dragon.


    The Navy really pushed him. Chu Feng let them go every minute to kill them.


    After these navies finished running, the villagers around also looked at Chu Feng with a face of fear.


    "It''s a man with a white beard. He''s so powerful!"


    "Look at his fierce eyes, but he looks very handsome!"


    "No, I''m so beautiful. He won''t invade me later."


    "Dead woman, I''m still here. You want to bring me a green hat. It''s too much! But don''t worry. As far as your appearance is concerned, I think only blind people will like you. "


    "Hey, you dog man, what do you mean by that?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of villagers looked at chufeng and talked about it.


    Listening to their chattering words, Chu Feng began to be a little impatient. He glanced at them without expression.


    At the same time, a huge power burst out on Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    This power burst out and spread around.


    All of a sudden, these villagers standing around, as if they saw a giant beast, were directly scared.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Help


    These villagers, in an instant, fled all around, with a look of panic.


    After watching these villagers escape, Chu Feng finally feels that his ears are quiet. Their chirping just now is really noisy.


    After these people left, Chu Feng also began to think about where to go next?


    According to what the Navy said just now, Chu Feng can be basically sure that this was the time of the top war.


    At this time point, the white bearded Pirate Group will attack Malin Fando, in order to save fire fist ace!


    Finally, white beard died, ACE died, and the Navy also suffered heavy losses. Only black beard got the strength of the fruits of the earthquake, thus gained the strength of the four emperors, and became the new four emperors at one stroke.


    Thinking of the original plot of the pirate king, Chu Feng sighed slightly.


    I remember that when he was a child, he liked the role of fire fist ace, especially when he used the ability of burning fruit, which was called a prestige.


    Although chufeng now has no childhood feelings, but chufeng also does not mind to help fire boxing ace, it is as a memorial to the past childhood feelings.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng plans to go to the execution square of marlin Fando.


    It''s going to be a battlefield between Navy and pirates. All kinds of strong men and powerful abilities will appear there. It''s a good time to use intermediate skills to learn books.


    After the decision was made, Chu Feng went to the depths of marlin Fando, and there was no need to ask other people.


    Because Chu Feng looked up and saw the position of the Navy headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    In the Navy headquarters, in the Marshal''s office.


    On the desk of the office, a creature shaped like a snail made a sound.


    This creature is the communication tool in the pirate king world, the telephone bug!


    A man in a Navy justice Cape picked up the phone and listened.


    "Hello, I''m marshal of the Warring States period!"


    After the words of the marshal of the Warring States period fell, there was an anxious voice on the phone."Marshal, it''s bad. Our people seem to have found a man with white beard in Marlin Fando."


    "What?"


    The look of the Warring States period changed suddenly and made a sound.


    "Tell me carefully what happened."


    A moment later, the phone bug hung up in the Warring States period, his face a little ugly.


    "Can''t white beard wait for ACE''s execution time?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man, with his legs crossed, sitting not far from the Warring States period, asked.


    "During the Warring States period, did the man with white beard come?"


    Smell speech, the Warring States period nodded, opening a way.


    "Yes, it is reported that a white bearded pirate group attacked our naval patrol unit near marinfando."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "Near our headquarters, there are a large number of fleets on patrol. It seems that the strength of the other side is not simple if they can sneak in under this condition."


    In this regard, the Warring States nodded, look some dignified said!


    "Yellow ape, you are right, can sneak into us here, the strength is at least higher than the level of the ordinary general."


    Yes, this middle-aged man, who is somewhat obscene, is the Yellow ape, one of the three Navy generals.


    Yellow ape is a person with the ability to shine fruit, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    In the original book, the captains of baihuzi can deal with it easily, just like playing with monkeys.


    "Damn the pirate, I will punish him myself."


    At this time, another middle-aged man beside the Yellow ape, one hand full of magma, melted the armrest of the chair.


    Yes, anyone who has seen the pirate king knows that this man is one of the three generals of the Navy, and he is called red dog.


    Those who have the ability of magma fruit are also extremely powerful. Later, they will take over the Warring States period and become the new marshal of the Navy.


    "Don''t be so excited. As long as it''s not white beard himself, it''s easy to deal with it."


    At this time, the last man in the office also spoke.

 Chapter 423

    Then the man put out a finger and pointed to the armrest of the red dog chair.


    Suddenly, a silver halo appeared on the tip of his finger and shot towards the handrail.


    In an instant, the remaining magma on the chair was covered by a thin layer of ice crystals.


    After all this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    The man had curly hair and a lazy expression on his face. He didn''t seem to hear the name of white beard.


    And he is also one of the Navy''s three generals, Green Pheasant, who is capable of freezing fruits, and has super strength.


    In the plot behind the pirate king, in order to fight for the position of Navy marshal, he fought with red dog for ten days and nights, and finally lost to red dog.


    But even so, there is no doubt about his strength.


    "Well, this is marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. The invasion of the pirates here is a challenge to the absolute justice of our navy. I will not tolerate it."


    "I will be responsible for personally killing those pirates who dare to invade our navy headquarters!"


    Red dog stood up, eyes wide, a murderous expression.


    At the same time, a burst of gas comes out of the body, which is the water vapor brought by the high temperature.


    At this time, the Warring States period issued a voice to remind: "red dog, don''t be impulsive. It''s not sure whether the person found by the team is a man with white beard."


    Hearing this, the expression on red dog''s face calmed down a little, and he didn''t use his ability unconsciously any more.


    "What do you mean to do?"


    Red dog looked at the Warring States period and asked.


    Smell speech, the eyes of Warring States narrowed, a hand touched his chin, said.


    "We can''t be sure now whether those people are sent by white beard or not. Their meaningless actions will only make our military unstable."


    "Besides, ACE''s execution time is approaching, but there can be no problem."


    "But the man who can sneak into us, marinfando, and has not attracted our attention, is absolutely powerful."


    Listen to this, red dog step forward, heavy mouth way.


    "I will deal with that man, and I will punish him with my iron fist of justice!"


    "Let the pirates know the horror of absolute justice in our Navy!"


    Heard the red dog''s speech, the Warring States helplessly covered his head.


    This red dog''s second disease is committed again!


    In his opinion, although the strength of red dog is strong, but he is paranoid and frightening.


    This is a kind of disease, the second disease, can be treated, but he can not find any suitable way to solve this paranoid mentality.


    Compared with the red dog, he prefers the Green Pheasant. He is not only powerful, but also has a good attitude and a sense of justice. He is his ideal successor. He has the idea of handing over the position of the next marshal to him.


    Want to return to think, the Warring States did not intend to speak out their own ideas, just look at the Yellow ape, said.


    "You''ll take care of the pirate who invaded us in marinfando."


    Smell speech, red dog unconvinced mouth way.


    "Why give this task to the Yellow ape, I can do better than him!"


    To this, the Warring States has already had a saying, replied.


    "The Yellow ape is a person with the ability to shine fruit. He moves fast. After he solves the enemy, he can come back."


    "Eddie''s execution time is coming. White beard is likely to come to save ace himself. The more fighting power we have, the better."


    "After all, one of the four white bearded emperors, a man of Roger''s age, although he is old, he is still very powerful!"


    "If you want to carry out your absolute justice, please stay and deal with white beard!"


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the red dog had nothing to say. He just went back to his chair and didn''t make any noise.


    Then the ape got up from his chair and said with a smile.


    "You have said that in the Warring States period. I can''t refuse it. I''ll deal with the guys who sneak into our marinfando."


    With that, he turned around and put on a posture that he thought was very handsome. His cape blew up along the wind.


    The big word of justice is very clear!


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Leaving such a sentence, the body of the Yellow ape turned into a light and rushed out.


    Looking at the Yellow ape leaving his office, he sighed helplessly in the Warring States period.


    Red dog is a secondary disease!


    Yellow ape is a narcissist!


    If the position of admiral were given to both of them, the navy would be finished.


    The thought of Warring States lasted only for a moment, then he shook his head, looked at the two generals on the scene and said.


    "It''s time for the execution. It''s time for us to go to the square of marinfando."Then the Warring states stood up from his chair and walked out of the office.


    As for Green Pheasant, after hearing the words of the Warring States period, they also stood up from their chairs and followed the Warring States period to leave the Admiral''s office.


    On the other side of chufeng, he is now on his way to the square of marlin Fando. He doesn''t know that the Warring States period and others have been watching him, let alone that the Warring States period has sent yellow apes to deal with him.


    And at this time, a wave of navy soldiers, suddenly rushed out of chufeng and surrounded chufeng.


    "Major general Leica, the suspicious person just now is him. He injured our captain, probably a man with white beard."


    One of the Marines reached out to Chu Feng and said.


    White bearded?


    Major general Leika''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Chu Feng.


    "I don''t care who you are, and whether you sneak in or not. This is the headquarters of the Navy. If you come here to hurt the people of our navy, you will be the enemy of our navy and surrender obediently. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The Navy, known as major general Leica, threatened Chu Feng as soon as he spoke.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the Navy, not only with marshals and three generals, but also for the execution of ace.


    During the Warring States period, Navy elites were transferred from various regions, with a total of 100000 people. With such a team here, his self-confidence naturally expanded to the extreme.


    The kind that is not afraid of heaven and earth!


    But.


    How can they know, Chu Feng''s terrible place, as well as Chu Feng does not put their proud lineup in the eye at all.


    Looking around his Navy, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "I said, can''t you have a little self-knowledge?"


    "You people want to keep me, and you want me to surrender. Even if you call all the navies in your navy headquarters, how can I talk or how can you talk to me?"


    Chu Feng''s speech made major general Leika extremely angry. He cried out.


    "Damn pirates, when they come to the Navy headquarters, they dare to be so arrogant. I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 424

    "Ah


    Major general Leica gave a low roar with a ferocious expression on his face.


    The next moment, his body began to expand, and grow hair, and finally became a beast, to be exact, a fierce leopard man.


    "The devil''s fruit of the animal family?"


    Looking at major general Leika, who had become a leopard, Chu Feng kept his face unchanged and said faintly.


    However, Chu Feng did not pay attention to major general caika. In the world of the pirate king, there are some people who threaten him.


    However, just a major general is not included in this list. For Chu Feng, it''s just a mole ant.


    "Roar!"


    Major general Leika, who turned into a leopard, gave a low roar and said coldly.


    "Damn intruder, let me show you my major general Lycra''s power."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the navy soldiers around chufeng became warm.


    "Yes, this is major general Leica''s Cheetah fruit ability. This kind of ability will have cheetah''s speed and claws that can cut steel, strong enough to explode!"


    "Some time ago, I saw with my own eyes that major general Leica knocked down the pirate with a reward of 100 million Bailey."


    "I also heard inside information that major general Leica will be promoted to lieutenant general within this month. That is to say, major general Leica has the strength of lieutenant general now."


    "Major general Lycra is so powerful that this guy who dares to invade our navy headquarters is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of navy soldiers, talking incessantly, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight is full of pity.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to their words. In his opinion, these spicy chickens always crow happily!


    Listening to the comments around, major general Leica''s face showed a look of pride.


    At the same time, there is so little expansion in my heart!


    Because he is about to become a lieutenant general. To become a lieutenant general at his age can be regarded as a little genius in the Navy.


    It''s not a simple matter to deal with a pirate with his own talent and the strength of the general.


    He stood in front of Chu Feng and put on a fighting posture that he thought was very handsome.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Shave!"


    Suddenly, Leica''s body, like a shell, rushed towards chufeng.


    It''s very fast!


    This is one of the six naval styles, shaving!


    The use of strong rebound, to move fast stunt!


    Combined with the cheetah fruit ability, major general Leica''s speed has reached a level that the naked eye can''t catch.


    "Wow, so fast!"


    There was a cry of surprise among the Navy men.


    At the moment, Leica is very confident. He thinks that his speed, when he meets the leader level of the white bearded Pirate Group, is also unexplained!


    Leica''s sharp claws cleaved toward Chu Feng''s head, obviously trying to kill him.


    But, how can Chu Feng put him in the eye, in Leica began to attack, Chu Feng body spider induction started.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, Leica''s speed that he thought he had no solution slowed down hundreds of times.


    Such as slow motion play in general, there are countless flaws all over the body.


    Chu Feng looks at the Leica who is attacking towards him. There is a touch of banter in his eyes. At the same time, he says faintly.


    "I don''t know!"


    With that, Chu Feng grabbed the arm of Leica who was attacking him.


    Peng!


    A dull noise reverberated in the room.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, the other navies on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How could it be that he caught major general Leica''s full blow."


    "Fake!"


    "The reward of a hundred million pirates, in the face of major general Leica''s full blow, did not react to come down."


    "Is he really white beard, the man sent by the four emperors?"


    "What to do? If he is really sent by white beard, we are not rivals at all


    Suddenly, a group of navy soldiers began to panic.


    At the moment, Leica looks at Chu Feng who catches his attack with a light expression, and his face is full of horror. He can''t help shouting.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ve seen the reward offered by a famous pirate in the white beard Pirate Group. There is no such person as you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "When did I say I was a man with a white beard?"


    Said, Chu Feng''s hand slightly a force, suddenly, Leica''s mouth issued a sad cry.


    Click!


    The bone in Leica''s arm was directly broken.


    After breaking one of Leica''s arms, Chu Feng released him and said faintly."The speed is not bad, but if you want to beat me, it''s far from enough."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Leica''s expression of pain became ferocious.


    "Don''t look at me, thief."


    "I''m the man who is going to be a general. In the future, I''m going to attack the position of a general. No matter who you are, it''s impossible to stop me from becoming a general in the future."


    Leica''s words, all of a sudden, those navy soldiers around are wide eyed.


    A face full of surprise!


    "It turns out that major general Leica has such ambition. It''s amazing!"


    "You deserve to be major general Leica. Sure enough, you are my idol all my life!"


    "Come on! Major general Leika, I believe you are the best. So what about the white bearded Pirate Group? Get rid of him


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about Leica''s ambition, the navy soldiers around were stunned at first, and then all kinds of boasting!


    Listening to all kinds of preaching around, Leica''s face also appeared a confident smile, he looked at Chu Feng, shrugged an arm, with a confident smile.


    "Now, it''s time for me to show my real strength. You can die for me!"


    Leica said with an inflated smile.


    "Paper painting!"


    "Shave!"


    Leica yelled angrily and rushed to chufeng again.


    The momentum is appalling!


    Paper drawing is also one of the six styles of the Navy, which is the main attack skill.


    After using this technique, Leica''s momentum soared a lot, and her strength also soared.


    Obviously, this move is Leica''s super hard hit.


    See this, Chu Feng is also action, gently waved a fist.


    Boom!


    This punch, it seems to have no power!


    Seeing this, Leica''s face showed a ferocious smile and said harshly.


    "Die


    Peng!


    On the field, suddenly issued a low sound!


    Burst!


    A group of navy soldiers, looking forward to this man who threatened to become a Navy General in the future.


    But the next moment, a shrill scream came into their ears.


    In their eyes, the man who is going to be a general in the future collides with Chu Feng''s fist.


    Immediately there was a crack sound, followed by a scream, the body like a shell, shot out backward.


    After flying several tens of meters, he hit the ground in a parabola, just like a dead dog!

 Chapter 425

    Suddenly, the faces of all the naval soldiers on the scene froze, with unbelievable expressions.


    Major general Leica, this man who threatened to become a Navy General in the future has lost?


    A group of pirates, if frightened, looked at Chu Feng''s eyes full of horror expression.


    Major general naleka, after hitting the ground, immediately lost his voice, and his life and death were unknown.


    One second before he lost consciousness, Leica thought that he was a man who wanted to become a navy general. Why did he fall down here?


    Why?


    At this time, Chu Feng stood in the same place, looked around his navy soldiers, said.


    "Do you still want to get in my way?"


    Chu Feng''s words fell, and the navy soldiers around Chu Feng were scared back for several steps.


    You know, the strongest one among them is Leica who has the level of lieutenant general. Now even he is defeated. They have to die in the face of Chu Feng.


    At a time when these Marines don''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant yellow light came and fell on them.


    When they reacted, they found a middle-aged man standing in front of them, with a cape of justice on his shoulders.


    At the same time, his face also had an obscene expression.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this man, a naval officer on the scene couldn''t help taking a cold breath and looking shocked.


    "That wretched look!"


    "This indifferent and dismissive look, is not our navy general, huangape general?"


    The Navy''s voice shocked the audience.


    General, the highest combat power of the Navy, there are only three generals in the current Navy, and they are extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, these navy soldiers were in a state of panic. Because of nothing else, the Yellow ape is different from Leika who was determined to become a general in the future. The Yellow ape is a real general.


    In the navy has a very high prestige!


    In the world of pirate king, the eyes of the familiar figure, Huang ape and Chu Feng narrowed and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The Navy generals are all here. It''s really interesting.


    "Yellow ape general, the strength of this pirate is very strong. Major general Leica can''t even stop him, so he fell down."


    At this time, a Navy stood up and said nervously.


    Smell speech, yellow ape nodded, the face showed a wretched smile, said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of the rest. You can step back."


    Hearing the speech from the mouth of the Yellow ape, the marine cried out excitedly and said.


    "Yes, we''ll step down now!"


    After that, he and the navy soldiers around him looked at each other, and one by one retreated.


    Their action is very fast. The arrival of yellow ape makes them as excited as chicken blood.


    After these navy soldiers retreated, Huang ape also put his eyes on Chu Feng. He said with a smile on his face.


    "Are you the man from white beard?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "When did I say I was white bearded?"


    To this, yellow ape brow frown, but soon a loose, said.


    "No matter whether you are or not, as a general of the Navy, I can''t let you, the man who broke into our navy headquarters, sit back and watch, but it will affect the prestige of our navy."


    "So, I may ask you to go to the prison in propulsion city for a while."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and says.


    "If you can do it, you can try it."


    Ape seems to be light in the eyes of a general look at Huang.


    Hearing the plainness of chufeng''s words, the smile on huangape''s face disappeared and he spoke coldly.


    "It seems that you are quite arrogant!"


    "Wait, I hope you don''t cry!"


    At the same time that Huang ape''s words fell, his body turned into a yellow light and rushed toward Chu Feng.


    It''s very fast!


    Because, this is the ability of shining fruit!


    In the Yellow ape into light at the same time, Chu Feng spider induction immediately made a response.


    Even in the eyes of Chu Feng, who slowed down hundreds of times, the speed of the Yellow ape was still quite fast.


    However, this degree of words, Chu Feng barely can capture.


    See, yellow ape one foot kicked toward him to come over, the toe is taking blazing light.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he also moved quickly. The body strengthened by various rewards burst out with amazing power at this moment.


    Boom!


    Chufeng also kicked out, with a strong wind, incomparably shocking.


    Bang!Two people collide!


    A loud noise!


    Two people''s bodies shot back, each flying dozens of meters to stop, fell to the ground.


    Sisi!


    This scene stunned all the navy soldiers.


    One of the Navy''s highest combat capabilities is as good as the man in front of us. How terrible!


    "This man is not a monster, is he?"


    Someone swallowed and said.


    Because looking at Chu Feng''s appearance, they knew that Chu Feng was not very old, even younger than most of the people present. At this age, they had the strength to fight with the Navy General. What was the monster?


    They all looked at Chu Feng with a look of fear on their faces.


    At this time, the Yellow ape standing on the ground to stabilize his body, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s strength has exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the Yellow ape in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    It''s worthy of being a navy general, one of the top powers in the world. This kind of strength is really superior.


    Just now, it seems that he and the Yellow ape are on a par, but in fact, he knows that the Yellow ape has not done his best. If we really want to fight, he is really not the opponent of the Yellow ape.


    It''s worthy of being the world of the pirate king. Although it''s not like some strong men in the world of high martial arts who destroy heaven and earth when they fight, the top strong men in the world also have the power to surpass Chu Feng''s current strength.


    In normal condition, Chu Feng believed that he would not be the opponent of the Yellow ape, but he still had the venom battle suit.


    Chu Feng, dressed in a venom suit, is absolutely confident of killing the Yellow ape.


    At this time, Huang ape looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "When will you be one of the pirates? It''s unexpected that you haven''t been awarded by our navy."


    "But that''s good. After I beat you today, I''ll send you to the prison in propulsion City, and our navy will save money to print your wanted notice."


    The tone of the Yellow ape was very common, as if he was talking about a matter of course.


    Just like what Chu Feng thought, Huang ape just tried out, but he didn''t do his best, but Chu Feng obviously did.


    So in the eyes of huangape, chufeng is doomed to lose!

 Chapter 426

    The Yellow ape''s speech was also heard by the navy soldiers around him.


    Suddenly, their eyes became eager.


    "I know how the Yellow ape general can''t deal with a kid who has no reputation. It turns out that the general is at a disadvantage only when he uses his real strength."


    "Now the Yellow ape is going to be serious, and the other side is going to lose."


    A group of navy soldiers kept talking, and the self-confidence that had just been eroded came back.


    "Then you can have a try?"


    Chu Feng laughs senselessly and looks very flat.


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a mass of black liquid instantly covered his whole body, and the battle clothes of venom instantly formed.


    Chu Feng, who was dressed in poison war clothes, suddenly changed his momentum, and the whole person seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    This change of Chu Feng made Huang ape''s brow pick.


    He did feel the change of Chu Feng, and a faint palpitation came out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are you also a capable person? No, I''ve never heard of the existence of this strange demon fruit ability."


    Huang ape''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Chu Feng with some palpitations.


    Not because of anything else, as a strong hunch, let him feel the unusual Chu Feng!


    At this time, Chu Feng lifted the venom war clothes covering his head, pointed to the Yellow ape with one hand, and said.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Chu Feng issued a declaration!


    Suddenly, the Yellow ape''s eyes narrowed, and his face was still with a dirty smile, but the smile was a little cold.


    "Yes? Then don''t regret it


    At the moment, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, all the navies cried out angrily.


    "Hum, you dare to pretend that you are dying. I think you want to die!"


    "General huangape, please let this unknown pirate know the strength of our navy."


    "Ha ha, I hope this sea thief who only talks big will not cry out in fright."


    "If he doesn''t beat the Yellow ape to his knees and eat excrement, I''ll learn to bark three times on the spot, and no one will stop me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the navies looked at Chu Feng with joking eyes, as if they were looking at a clown.


    Chu Feng has long been used to these people''s barking and doesn''t want to pay attention to them. This kind of people will be honest when they realize their stupidity.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is more concerned about the Yellow ape in front of him.


    Although the Yellow ape hasn''t moved yet, Chu Feng knows that the opponent is preparing and plans to end the battle with one move.


    If you want to ask Chu Feng why he knows, he will answer that these are all taught by movies and novels.


    Often in the near peak duel, those experts have made such a gesture to win.


    Finally, the Yellow ape suddenly flashed a fierce yellow light.


    The next moment, the Yellow ape turned into a light and flew away towards the Chu peak.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s body abilities have been improved, especially the spider sense has been enhanced several times.


    His speed has also reached an extremely terrible level.


    The Yellow ape came to Chu Feng in an instant. This time, he not only used his full power of shining fruit, but also used his armed color.


    Full fire!


    Obviously, after seeing the momentum of chufeng, he didn''t dare to underestimate chufeng. If the car overturned, it would be bad.


    After approaching Chu peak, Huang ape immediately launched a super strong offensive to attack Chu peak.


    And Chu Feng really fulfilled the promise, put away a hand, only left hand to deal with him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    All of a sudden, with two people as the center, a strong wind came into being, the dust was flying, and all kinds of roars came out on the field.


    But.


    This is obviously not very important to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who has used the poison battle clothes, has obviously surpassed the general level.


    Chu Feng easily blocked the terrible offensive, just like eating and drinking water.


    At this time, Huang ape was more and more frightened, because he found that his attack had no effect on Chu Feng, and the other side just blocked his series of attacks with one hand.


    mmp£¡


    What''s the origin of this guy?


    How terrible!


    The Yellow ape kept attacking, his face was full of bitter color.


    If he had known that he would encounter such a situation, he would not have come here even if he was killed. This kind of opponent is not human at all!Just now, we should let red dog come here. He should like this kind of enemy very much. He can''t wait to punish each other with his just iron fist.


    Yellowape''s heart secretly cries bitterly!


    Just as he was ready to run, Chu Feng grabbed his foot as soon as he reached out.


    All of a sudden, the heart of the Yellow ape was shocked, and Chu Feng grabbed the foot of the Yellow ape and threw it forward.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    This scene, so that all the naval soldiers on the scene can not help but stare big eyes, face incredible.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    A Navy man couldn''t help crying out.


    But!


    Their astonishment didn''t last long. Suddenly, among the ruins, a yellow light came out.


    It fell to the ground in a flash. It was the Yellow ape.


    At the moment, the Yellow ape is a pair of uninjured appearance, even the Cape of justice on the shoulder are not damaged.


    Seeing this, the navy was relieved at last.


    "The ape will lose, ha ha, I don''t know if he is serious!"


    "It scared me so much that I thought I was going to bark like a dog."


    However, there was no smile on Huang ape''s face, because he knew that he would be unharmed, not because he didn''t do his best, but because Chu Feng''s attack was not domineering.


    According to the battle just now, Huang ape came to a conclusion, that is, Chu Feng is not domineering at all, so no matter how powerful the opponent is, he can''t be harmed.


    Because he can elemental ability, no aggressive attack, simply can''t cause damage to him.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh, his face showing a typical obscene smile.


    As a general of self-confidence back again, he calmly looking at Chu Feng, light mouth way.


    "Your strength is really beyond my imagination. If I''m not a capable person, I won''t be your opponent."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know how to use domineering power!"


    "For those who are not domineering, those with natural abilities are opponents they can''t deal with."


    "So I came to the conclusion that you''re done!"

 Chapter 427

    The Yellow ape looks at Chu Feng confidently, and the gravity in his eyes no longer exists.


    For those of them with natural ability, they will not use the domineering enemy. They can''t cause actual damage unless they find the weakness of their ability.


    When Lu Fei, the protagonist of the pirate king, doesn''t use domineering power in the early stage, he will fight very hard against those opponents who use the natural fruit ability.


    In the end, he turned defeat into victory because he found the weakness of the opponent''s ability.


    But.


    This kind of weakness, for the Yellow ape this degree of master, basically has no influence, and his shining fruit ability seems to have no fatal weakness.


    Therefore, in the face of yellow apes, if you can not use domineering words, it is basically cool eggs.


    "Domineering?"


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, voice way.


    After reading the original work, Chu Feng naturally knew what domineering was, but he didn''t think of it when he was fighting.


    If you don''t take the domineering spirit in the attack, it''s hard to cause damage to those with natural ability!


    Looking at the frown of Chu Feng, Huang ape is more convinced that Chu Feng will not use domineering, and the smile on his face is more and more obscene.


    "It seems that you don''t know the existence of domineering."


    "Then I''m relieved. To be honest, I was a little worried about your domineering. In that case, I have nothing to do."


    "It''s just a pity that you don''t use domineering power!"


    The Yellow ape said with a smile, and the expression on his face expanded incomparably.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng soon thought of his intermediate skills learning book, he came to these positions this time is not to get two powerful skills?


    As one of the two mainstream systems in the world of the pirate king, this domineering spirit is quite powerful. Even if ordinary people don''t eat the fruits of demons, they can still reach the level of the top strong with domineering cultivation.


    Like the world''s Navy hero, Luffy''s grandfather, Kapp is an ordinary man. He is armed and aggressive, but he plays wonderfully. When he was young, he forced the pirate king into a desperate situation several times.


    The red haired xiangx, one of the four emperors, is full of domineering color and arrogance, which can be imagined.


    If Chu Feng can learn to attack the main armed color domineering, then his strength will certainly further leap.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at the Yellow ape and asked.


    "What is domineering? Can you show me?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Huang ape''s series of conjectures about Chu Feng immediately became a stone hammer.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng will not use domineering!


    Smell speech, the face of yellow ape takes the smile of banter, say.


    "All right! I''ll show you the power of domineering. "


    With that, Huang ape clenched his right fist, and suddenly his arm turned black, like steel, emitting white light.


    "It''s armed


    At the same time that the Yellow ape used armed color, Chu Feng laughed and quickly took out the intermediate skill learning book from the system space.


    Suddenly, a book with simple patterns appeared in front of Chu Feng, suspended in mid air.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand to touch, and then ordered.


    "Learn to be armed and aggressive!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the page of the book quickly turned and stopped in the middle of the page. Then a black light appeared from inside and shot towards Chu Feng and fell into his forehead.


    Suddenly, a large amount of information appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. After several seconds of integration and habit, he finally calmed down.


    Then, the intermediate skill learning book in front of Chu Feng disappeared into the void and returned to the system space.


    The Yellow ape opens his mouth and stares at the scene.


    Marcipi, what is this?


    Shocked, the ape''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "Boy, you really shocked me today!"


    "It seems that I can''t play with you any more!"


    At the same time when his words fell, the Yellow ape''s whole body flashed a golden light. After he knew that Chu Feng would not use domineering power, he planned to use his own ability to kill him.


    However, when the Yellow ape was ready to take action, a faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth and said.


    "Is that what you mean by domineering?"


    Say, Chu Feng also is to stretch out an arm, then a dint.


    Boom!


    The venom battle clothes on Chu Feng''s arms were suddenly covered with black, and they looked more solid with light luster.


    Seeing this scene, the Yellow ape was stunned, his eyes widened, and his throat felt a little dry.


    If Chu Feng really can''t use domineering, he still has a chance to kill Chu Feng.But.


    Now, Chu Feng can''t help but use domineering, and this armed color domineering, seems to make even more powerful than him, just standing in front of Chu Feng, he can feel, Chu Feng powerful armed color domineering.


    Now, if he dares to fight with Chu Feng, he will definitely be beaten into a dead dog.


    Think of here, yellow ape forehead out of a cold sweat.


    He just threatened to solve Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect this kind of situation. What should he do?


    When the Yellow ape was in a very tangled state, the navy soldiers beside him didn''t know their current situation.


    When they see the Yellow ape''s whole body glowing and using its ability, they think that the Yellow ape is going to use its full strength.


    In the state of full strength, they all think that Chu Feng will lose.


    "Yellow ape general, let this pirate who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know the terror of our Navy!"


    "General, punish him with the iron fist of justice!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the navies are looking at this scene excitedly. After all, this is one of the greatest combat capabilities of the Navy. The general''s full-scale fighting is unknown for several times in his life. Many naval soldiers may not see this scene in their life.


    Excitement is natural!


    At the same time, they also feel pity for Chu Feng. In their opinion, Chu Feng''s strength is also very strong. Leika, who has the strength of a lieutenant general, was defeated by him. But it''s a pity that he now meets Huang ape, the highest combat power of the Navy.


    As everyone knows, their idol, huangape general, is very flustered now!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to use domineering, I was really cheated by you."


    Yellow ape face ugly said.


    To this, Chu Feng shook his head and replied.


    "Up to now, I still can''t use domineering, but after you just used the armed color domineering, let me learn."


    Smell speech, yellow ape''s eyes narrowed up, say.


    "You also like to joke. The level of armed color you use is domineering. I''m afraid few in the world can match you."


    "Do you think I will believe that you just learned how to be domineering?"

 Chapter 428

    Seeing that huangape didn''t believe what he said, Chu Feng didn''t bother to explain. He didn''t want huangape to know the truth, and he couldn''t tell him the existence of intermediate skill book.


    According to the common sense of the world, it''s normal for yellow apes to be hard to understand.


    Chu Feng calmly smiles, looks at him and says.


    "Since you don''t believe it, forget it."


    "Now I ask you again, do you want to get in my way?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, but it is full of unquestionable meaning.


    The Yellow ape''s eyes narrowed. He knew clearly that if he continued to fight against Chu Feng and block his way, Chu Feng would not be merciful.


    Thinking of this, the Yellow ape felt a little afraid.


    He has been in the Navy for many years, from an ordinary Navy soldier to the position of a general now, I don''t know how many battles he has experienced, but he has never been afraid.


    But.


    Today, he faced Chu Feng, an extraordinary opponent. He was afraid. In the battle just now, he fully understood the strength of Chu Feng.


    Now he will not be an opponent!


    The Yellow ape snorted coldly, and the golden light from his body became more and more bright, which made people feel dazzling.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    "In that case, I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng is also a little serious, the strength of the general level can not be underestimated.


    Looking at the light on the Yellow ape getting brighter and brighter, a group of navy soldiers felt excited.


    "Is this the way the great general of the Yellow ape does his best?"


    "I have long heard that the ability of the great general of yellow ape to shine fruit is very powerful. Today, I see it, so it is!"


    "It''s worthy of being a general level figure. The idol i adore is really powerful. I can feel the powerful aura of huangape general just standing here. I almost kneel down to worship him."


    "Ha ha, this pirate who broke into Marlin Fando is really miserable. He ran into our senior general himself. He''s dead."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the navy soldiers looked at the ape with adoration, and the words of praise came out of their mouths.


    After all, there are so many people in the Navy, but there are only three Navy generals, which is enough to meet the strength of the Navy generals.


    At the same time, these three generals are also the spiritual pillars of their navies.


    However, at this time, the Yellow ape''s face is suddenly showing a dirty smile.


    Iconic smile!


    "This time, I won''t do that. I''ll find someone to deal with you later."


    With that, the golden light on his body seemed to reach the acme, and it radiated out all around. All the people on the scene couldn''t open their eyes. Even Chu Feng was blind for a moment.


    Waiting for the dazzling golden light to stop, people slowly opened their eyes.


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help crying out.


    "General yellow ape, where has he gone?"


    "Just now the great general of the Yellow ape was still making a big move. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    "I have an idea, is this the unique skill of the great general of the Yellow ape, hiding his body, and then launching the unique skill?"


    "That''s right. What you said is very reasonable. I think it''s just that I''m going to try my new tricks on this pirate."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after some discussion, most of these navy soldiers believed that the Yellow ape was trying a new recruit to deal with Chu Feng.


    However, only Chu Feng knew that the Yellow ape was no longer here. He just took advantage of the light and ran away at the speed of light.


    See yellow ape has left, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, not too many accidents.


    After all, the Yellow ape is the most erratic of the three generals. He doesn''t have his own beliefs like the other two, good or bad, so it''s no surprise that he can run.


    After seeing Huang ape running, Chu Feng didn''t plan to catch up. With Huang ape''s speed, he wanted to run, but Chu Feng couldn''t catch up.


    Moreover, his purpose this time is not to fight with the Yellow ape, but to improve his own strength.


    Chu Feng has used the intermediate skill book, learned to be armed and aggressive, and his strength has reached a new level. Now Chu Feng wants to go to the square of marlin Fando, which is the execution place of fire fist.


    It will soon become an area where strong people gather. It''s a good choice to use intermediate skills learning books for the last time.


    At this point, Chu Feng wanted to go to the area of the square, but he just took a step.


    In that group of navy soldiers, a small captain who seemed to be the leader stood out and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "Damned pirate, don''t think you can escape. General huangape is in the dark. You will be attacked by him at any time.""Don''t think you have the ability to deal with the general. It''s just that the Yellow ape general teased you. If he showed his real strength, you would have fallen to the ground. Now he is enjoying your ugly appearance in the dark. As long as he is tired of playing, the game will soon end. I advise you not to think about running away."


    "It will only speed up your fall time!"


    The voice of the Navy soldier, with an inflated expression on his face, looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, as if a detective had found the truth.


    He thought that he had seen through the truth, and the idea of the Yellow ape was clear to him.


    All of a sudden, his remarks made the naval soldiers around him boil.


    "It''s such a thing, spear. You''re so powerful. Unexpectedly, you found it."


    "Well, I had that second just now. I thought that the great general of the Yellow ape had escaped. It''s really inappropriate."


    "Spear is a famous detective in our navy headquarters. It''s so reliable!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these navy soldiers talk nonsense, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes more and more pity.


    Famous detective spear?


    Hearing this familiar name, Chu Feng understood why the navy was so stupid.


    This even lost the name in the starting line, no wonder the brain circuit is so strange.


    Chu Feng pitifully looked at this silly gun one eye, did not pay attention to him, turned around and was ready to leave.


    But.


    After noticing the pitiful sight of Chu Feng, the spear suddenly became angry, and he felt insulted.


    Who is he? Spear is a famous detective in the Navy headquarters. Although his combat power is not outstanding, his detective ability is unanimously recognized by the Navy headquarters. He has helped many naval officers above the school level in the headquarters.


    Everyone is full of praise for him, five-star praise!


    As a navy and a famous detective, he can''t tolerate a mere pirate looking down on him.

 Chapter 429

    Spear was angry, he took up the gun in his hand and shot at Chu Feng.


    Pop!


    A shot!


    The bullet flew towards Chu Feng. When the bullet was about to hit Chu Feng''s head, the defense mechanism of the venom started.


    A black tentacle formed by a mass of black liquid came out from the back of Chu Feng, caught the bullet, and then was thrown to the ground by the tentacle.


    At this time, Chu Feng turned around and looked at the famous detective who shot at him. There was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "It seems that you really want to die!"


    Say, Chu Feng on the body of the poison war clothes to lift, for these small soldiers, he also can''t use the poison war clothes.


    All of a sudden, the battle clothes on Chu Feng''s body were relieved, turned into a mass of black liquid, constantly contracted, and finally disappeared on Chu Feng''s body surface.


    Looking at this strange scene, the Navy named spear was also surprised, but when he imagined the Yellow ape hidden in the dark, he settled down.


    No matter how arrogant the other party is, it''s useless for him. General Huang will not let the pirates hurt him. What''s more, he is still a famous detective in the Navy headquarters. Although he can''t fight, he is also highly respected by everyone. Therefore, based on the above, he believes that Huang will give priority to protecting him.


    Thinking of this, Spear''s heart was fixed, and the slightest fear in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    He looked at Chu Feng, with an inflated sense of superiority on his face, and said.


    "Hum, you''re just a pirate. How dare you talk to me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m the first detective in the Navy, spear little Goro, because you still want to kill me, dream!"


    "The Yellow ape general won''t sit by and ignore me. You''d better worry about how you will live in prison after that."


    With that, he opened his hands, turned around and cried out.


    "Well, general huangape, you can do your best."


    Spear face with a confident smile, at the moment, he is like a successful detective general.


    Confidence flying!


    As if all the criminals were trampled under his feet, a sense of superiority surged into his heart, and his heart swelled incomparably.


    Nostrils are almost up in the sky!


    As for the other navies, they were awed by his prestige and looked at Spear''s personal show with a muddled face!


    But.


    A second passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    There was no movement on the field, spear still spread his hand, with an expansive expression on his face.


    It''s just that the expression on his face is a little stiff at this time.


    What''s going on?


    Why don''t the great general of the Yellow ape fight?


    Just when spear li felt confused, Chu Feng finally made a sound.


    "Don''t wait, your invincible yellow ape general won''t do it, because he has already run away."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, spear was stunned. After reaction, he said with an unacceptable face.


    "No way. According to my reasoning, it''s impossible for the Yellow ape general to escape. He must be hiding in the dark and trying to play with you."


    "I''m a detective. I can''t reason wrong!"


    Spear made a vow, but Chu Feng found that the slightest fear in his eyes.


    It seems that he also saw something wrong.


    At this time, the other navy soldiers on the scene also began to panic.


    Because Chu Feng said this, the credibility is very high, because Spear''s argument, unreasonable too much.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me!"


    Spear stands suddenly point to Chu Feng to shout a way.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "It doesn''t mean much to me whether you believe it or not. I just want to remind you, don''t let you die in the dark."


    "I haven''t settled with you about the shooting you just shot at me?"


    Chu Feng''s words suddenly changed the famous detective Spear''s face and screamed in horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a famous detective in the Navy headquarters. Spear is the object of admiral of the Warring States period. If you kill me, the Navy will never let you go."


    Hear here, Chu Feng disdains a smile, opening a way.


    "I don''t think the navy is going to fight for you trash."


    "But even if they want to, I don''t care."


    Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, it''s not the main world here. No matter how he makes trouble, it won''t have any influence.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Spear backed back a few steps in horror and waved to Chu Feng. Now he fully understood the status quo. Their great general Huang ape really left them and ran away.Otherwise, it''s impossible for Chu Feng not to appear when he talks about this, and even if he wants to hide it, it''s too long. According to the above, spear accepted the reality.


    "You, let me let you go, give me a reason!"


    You know, you just shot me


    Chufeng light smile, just a little cold smile on the face, eyes revealed a trace of killing.


    It is obvious that Chu Feng has been angered by spear Li''s behavior of firing black guns just now.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, spear immediately opened his mouth and answered.


    "I''m the first detective in the Navy. If you don''t kill me, I can help you."


    "My wisdom is incomparable. I can help you deal with Sihuang by means of stratagem. As a pirate, you should also want to take the position of Sihuang, but you know that Sihuang is not easy to deal with, but I can help you."


    "With my wisdom and your strength, it is absolutely invincible, not to mention the four emperors. Even the pirate king is not impossible. Now I can foresee that the world''s first treasure is waving to us."


    Spear said a lot, as if he could really help Chu Feng become a pirate king.


    After hearing Spear''s speech, all the panicked navy soldiers around were blinded.


    It''s really how bold people are and how productive land is. It''s too showy!


    Even Chu Feng also had to admire the look at him, this self-confidence is really not the general expansion ah!


    It''s amazing!


    There are such talents in the Navy!


    No wonder that after so many years of seizing, the number of pirates has not decreased, but has increased.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, spear Li thought that he was moved and said quickly.


    "So you can''t kill me. As the first detective in the Navy, I''m spearhead Kogoro. My extraordinary wisdom will help you."


    "The position of the four emperors and the position of the pirate king is under our feet."


    Spear stand expression excited of tell.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally impatiently put out his hand to stop him, said.


    "Come on, you''re done with your nonsense!"


    Suddenly, spear stand closed his mouth, quickly nodded.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt clean down, shook his head.


    "I think you''d better keep your extraordinary wisdom for your own use."

 Chapter 430

    Suddenly, Spear''s face froze, full of incredible expression.


    With it comes the fear that is hard to hide.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the most intelligent detective in the Navy. I can do a lot for you."


    Spear stand desperately beg for mercy, see Chu Feng still no reaction, he bit his teeth, plop directly kneel to the ground.


    "I can help you! I swear with my spear to build Kogoro''s reputation. "


    At the moment, spear Kobayashi knelt down on the ground like a dead dog. He just blew himself so strong that he was invincible. But in the face of death, he was still scared to give up everything.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him impatiently and said.


    "Just now when you shot me, you should know that people have to pay for their actions."


    "By the way, it''s better to choose your name in the next life. I can see that you lose at the starting line. If you want to be a famous detective in the next life, I think you''d better change your name!"


    Said, in spear small five Lang under the eyes of terror, Chu Feng an instant body went to his body, a foot toward his chest kicked in the past.


    It''s very fast!


    When they saw the trend of flying to the ground, they were just like throwing a spear to the ground.


    Sisi!


    After seeing this scene, the other navy soldiers on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    By this kick, it is basically impossible to have a life.


    After solving the detective, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at the rest of the navy soldiers and asked.


    "Are you going to block my way?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, the navy soldiers could not say a word, and their eyes were full of fear.


    All of a sudden, a marine came out.


    Plop!


    He directly knelt down on the ground, and then in the eyes of the public, he actually barked three times like a dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    At this moment, the Navy soldier, who was learning to bark, resisted the sight of sympathy from all around him and said.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. I just said that if you can defeat the great general of the Yellow ape, I''ll learn to bark three times. Now I''ve done it. Can you please let us go?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some speechless looked at him one eye, nod a way.


    "As long as you don''t get in my way, I can let you go and get out of my way!"


    Chu Feng''s words fell down, and the faces of these navy soldiers were surprised. Then they were afraid that Chu summit would repent, and all of them tried their best to leave here.


    Chu Feng did not want to pay attention to their plans. He summoned the Xuanyuan sword from the system space and let it float in front of him.


    Immediately, Chu Feng jumped on the body of Xuanyuan sword, and then flew away from here with his royal sword.


    Chu Feng has been here for a long time. I don''t want to continue to consume it. I''ll rush to the square of marinfando first.


    However, the execution square is not far from here. At the speed of Chu peak, it is estimated that you can reach it in a minute or two.


    At the moment, at the top of the square in marinfando, a young man kneels on the ground, his hands are handcuffed by the stone of Shanghai tower. He has a rebellious face, but he looks a little haggard.


    He is the prisoner to be executed by the Navy, the son of the pirate king, fire fist ace.


    Around him, however, were admiral of the Warring States period and Navy hero Kapp.


    Below, sitting are two navy generals, and there is a vacancy left for General Huang ape. However, after he went to deal with Chu Feng just now, he has not come back.


    After a speech in the Warring States period, he planned to travel to ace.


    Just then, a ship came out from the bottom of the sea. The pirate flag with white beard was undoubtedly the white beard of one of the four emperors.


    "This is the flag of white beard. He''s really here. The fourth emperor is really here."


    "Everyone, get ready for battle. This is the fourth emperor!"


    "Don''t be afraid, we have generals and marshals, as well as 100000 elite of the Navy. Even the four emperors must let them have no return."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of navy soldiers cried out one after another, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    At this time, Chu Feng used his sword to fly to the top of the square and watched the scene.


    "White beard is here, too! It''s a good show. "


    Chu Feng holds his chest in both hands and looks at the scenes below like a good play.


    Although Chu Feng has seen this cartoon, the real fighting scene is certainly more interesting.


    This top war is one of the most fierce wars. In this war, the fourth emperor white beard who was at the same time as the pirate king died, and ACE, the only descendant of the pirate king, died.Blackbeard is a strong debut, won the white beard one of the four emperors, the new four emperors were born.


    It can be said that the top war in the pirate king is a historic scene.


    At this time, white beard''s boat finally landed.


    White beard came out of the boat. He was a few meters tall and very strong. If you just look at him from a distance, you can feel that he has a strong aura, which makes the enemy fear.


    White beard is holding a razor in his hand. His common weapon, the appearance of white beard, calmed everyone present.


    You know, white beard is a legend, he just appears in people''s sight can give people a great shock.


    "White beard, you''re here at last!"


    At this time, the Warring States began to say, the expression on his face obviously had been expected.


    Otherwise, he would not call on so many elite Marines in the Navy headquarters to deal with white beard.


    Smell speech, white beard laughed and opened a way.


    "You''ve captured my family. Of course, I''ll come to save him. You''ve seen a father sit by and ignore his son."


    Hearing white beard''s speech, ace on the execution platform was almost moved to cry, he said in a loud voice.


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too impulsive, it wouldn''t have happened now."


    To this, white beard a bold smile, open a way.


    "Ha ha, ACE, you''re not wrong. Don''t you do everything with my permission?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    listening to the dialogue below, Chu Feng smiles calmly. At present, the development of the plot is still in accordance with the original work.


    Then, Luffy will come to this battlefield to make the battle more intense.


    If there is no accident, ace will die, white beard will die, this is the direction of the original plot.


    But.


    Now the situation is a little different, because Chu Feng, the omnipotent existence who knows the original plot, is in the marlin Fando square.

 Chapter 431

    At the beginning of the war, the 50000 pirates led by white beard and his captains fought with the 100000 elite of the Navy.


    The ability of all kinds of demon fruit ability burst out, the battle is not fierce, and various ways of fighting emerge in endlessly.


    Chu Feng looks at the battle below, and has no plan to intervene for the time being.


    He began to think about what kind of skills he should learn when he had the last chance to learn intermediate skills.


    What Chu Feng thought of for the first time was the ability of white beard to shake the fruit, which was one of the most powerful in the world of the pirate king.


    If white beard is young and has not been injured, even if the naval headquarters is the home of the top war, the navy can not take advantage of him. He has such powerful strength.


    The ability to shake the fruit can trigger an earthquake, and with white beard''s full strength, he can even destroy an island.


    The ability to shake fruit is so overbearing!


    If you can get the ability to shake the fruit, Chu Feng can imagine how much this increase for himself.


    However, Chu Feng is not sure whether he can get the ability to shake the fruit.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked the system.


    "Intermediate skill learning book, is there any way to learn the ability of devil fruit?"


    For Chu Feng''s inquiry, the system quickly made a response.


    "It''s impossible to learn, because the ability of the devil''s fruit is the power born out of the world, and it''s not acquired by individuals through learning. In this case, skill books can''t be learned."


    Get the answer of the system, Chu Feng slightly disappointed shook his head.


    However, for the answer to the system, Chu Feng has long been expected, so it is not too tangled.


    Knowing that the ability of demon fruit could not be learned, Chu Feng began to think about what other skills he could learn.


    He has learned to be armed and aggressive. After using armed and aggressive, Chu Feng is confident that in the face of today''s werewolf, he can defeat him without using venom battle clothes.


    In the world of the pirate king, there are three kinds of domineering, in addition to the domineering of armed color, there are domineering of domineering color, and domineering of seeing and hearing color.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to see and hear the power of lust for the time being, because the spider sense he has now can predict the danger for him to a great extent. Of course, this is far from the top lust.


    High level of seeing and hearing is domineering, and can even predict the future to a certain extent, but Chu Feng is not very interested.


    In the world of the pirate king, there are millions of people with the domineering power of the overlord color, which is very rare. They are born with the qualification of a king. When they use the domineering power of the overlord color, some weak people will be shocked and faint.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, if he learns to be domineering, he won''t have to do it himself in the face of some spicy chickens. He can deter them directly with his domineering. Thinking about this kind of scene, Chu Feng thinks that thieves are powerful.


    However, this kind of domineering color is inborn according to the original design. I don''t know if I can learn it through the skill book.


    Read so far, Chu Feng continued to ask the system.


    "Domineering color of the domineering, skills book can learn success."


    At the same time, the system gives a reply.


    "You can learn it!"


    To be sure, Chu Feng''s eyes burst out with a touch of excitement.


    "Now that you can learn the domineering power of domineering color, another learning opportunity of skill learning book will be used to get the domineering power of domineering color."


    "It''s like the overlord''s air is used in this war, but it''s still unconscious."


    "It seems that I have to wait for the chance to play again."


    Chu Feng looks at the scene below and starts to plan. According to the original plot, Luffy is not free to use the domineering color. He just uses it unconsciously.


    So Chu Feng plans to wait until the moment when Luffy unconsciously uses his overbearing color, and then uses his skill book.


    Chu Feng stood at a high place waiting for the development of the plot. Before long, Lufei and the people who pushed into the city finally arrived at the battlefield.


    At the moment when he arrived at the battlefield, Luffy quickly played the role of the protagonist. First, a wave of rage attracted the attention of all the people on the scene and played his own role.


    The morale was unprecedented.


    Luffy directly rushed to the position of ACE''s execution platform, rampaging, with the charm of the protagonist, let all kinds of people to help him.


    Chu Feng just looked at the scene in front of him like watching a play, as if he was reliving the animation of the pirate king.


    Finally, the Warring States on the execution platform couldn''t help it. He ordered the navy soldiers to execute ace.


    At the moment, Luffy was surrounded by a group of elite Navy, there was no escape at all, and in anxiety, ACE had to face the result of execution.In a hurry, he finally showed his domineering spirit.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng immediately jumped down from the high stage and called out the skill learning book.


    "Learn to be overbearing!"


    At the same time as the skill learning book appeared, Chu Feng immediately used it.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the skill book with simple patterns appeared dense cracks, and then directly burst open.


    A black awn came out of it and then fell into the forehead of Chu Feng.


    In an instant, Chu Feng noticed that a lot of knowledge appeared in his mind, and then quickly understood and absorbed it.


    At the moment, those naval forces who were closer to Luffy and weaker were directly shocked by the domineering color and fainted to the ground.


    The audience was shocked!


    "Is this the domineering power of the overlord color?"


    "I''m as domineering as my father and ace. It''s so powerful that I''m worthy of being ace''s younger brother."


    "I''ll go. The grandson of the Navy hero Kapp and the son of the revolutionary dragon really have different responses. Tenima is very powerful."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the whole scene was boiling with blood, especially the pirate side was very excited, and the Navy''s eyes on Luffy changed.


    From their point of view, the pirates who are overbearing will become the powerful enemies of their navy in the future, and all of them must be eradicated.


    At this time, red dog on the battlefield, see this behind the scenes, his eyes are surging with killing intention, voice.


    "This kind of evil fire must be wiped out quickly, or I will end you with my own hands."


    Everyone''s attention is on Lufei. At the moment, chufeng is like a passer-by. No one pays attention to him. Even if he does, he is covered by other voices.


    However, this is exactly what Chu Feng meant. The less trouble, the better.


    Just when Chu Feng was ready to leave quietly, he was going to help ace on the scaffold.


    A golden light suddenly fell from above and landed beside the Warring States!

 Chapter 432

    This light was caused by the shining fruit of yellow ape. In fact, he had long been near the square, but he chose to wait for Chu Feng in the dark, in order to revenge just now.


    After the battle just now, Huang ape realized that Chu Feng was very powerful. He would not be an opponent alone, but if their three generals joined hands, they would surely be able to defeat Chu Feng.


    So even if he came to the battlefield early, he didn''t appear, because he was afraid that Chu Feng might be wary of him and slip away. So he kept hiding in the dark waiting for Chu Feng to appear.


    Now Chu Feng came to the center of the battlefield, there is no doubt that the time for his revenge has come.


    After the return of the Yellow ape in the Warring States period, he said with a touch of joy on his face.


    "You came back just in time. It seems that you have solved the enemy who invaded us in marinfando. Now we are fighting with white beard. We need your fighting power very much. Go quickly to help red dogs deal with white beard."


    The Warring States period didn''t expect that the Yellow ape club was not the opponent of Chu Feng. After all, the general was the highest combat power of their navy. The strength was extremely powerful. Even if it could not reach the level of four emperors like white beard, it was almost the same.


    So, for the Yellow ape, he is very confident.


    Hearing what the Warring States said, the Yellow ape shook his head and said.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I''m afraid it''s not the time to deal with white beard."


    Hearing the words, the look of the Warring States changed and asked in a voice.


    "What do you mean, yellow ape?"


    The Yellow ape reached out and took the loudspeaker from the hand of the Warring States period.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I want to say a few words."


    All of a sudden, the fighting pirates and navy soldiers were all in a daze. They stopped their work and followed the voice.


    They all wonder what happened?


    Looking at all the people''s eyes turned to him, the Yellow ape laughed with satisfaction, and then said.


    "Soldiers and Pirates of the Navy, I want to tell you one thing, that is, as the Navy''s highest combat power, I was defeated by others."


    The word "yellow ape" fell, and the whole audience was shocked.


    What?


    "Someone beat the general. What''s the matter?"


    "No way! There should be no one who can defeat the general but Sihuang. "


    "Daddy didn''t fight the Yellow ape just now. Who is it?"


    "No, how could our yellow ape be defeated by the pirates? It''s impossible!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    some of the pirates and navy soldiers on the battlefield exclaim, while others look unacceptable. Anyway, all kinds of emotions are spreading.


    As for those who stood beside the Yellow ape in the Warring States period, they were almost mad with anger. The blue tendons on their foreheads burst up and their eyes were full of blood.


    Just now, he was looking forward to the Yellow ape''s return to the battlefield. He didn''t expect that he would bring back such news as soon as he came back, and he also told such news in public.


    It''s conceivable how much damage this will have on their navy''s morale!


    And!


    What are the characters that can make the Yellow ape invincible?


    Is the fourth emperor of the new world coming again?


    For a moment, the Warring States period felt confused and did not know what to do.


    At this time, the Yellow ape continued to make a sound.


    "The man who beat me just came to the field. I believe everyone must be very curious!"


    At this point, the Yellow ape showed a typical obscene smile, and then stretched out his hand to point in a certain direction, which was exactly the location of chufeng.


    All the people looked in the direction pointed by the Yellow ape. After seeing Chu Feng, the whole audience was quiet.


    Feeling the sight around him, Chu Feng sighed helplessly. He wanted to keep a low profile and help him, then he left the world of the pirate king and went home to sleep.


    After all, his goal has been achieved, and going home early to bed is the business.


    I didn''t expect that the Yellow ape would cause such a disturbance. I knew earlier that I should have started first and beat the Yellow ape into a useless man.


    "Who is this man? Why don''t I seem to have any impression? "


    "I don''t have either. It''s reasonable to say that the people who can defeat the generals should not be the people who are famous to the sea? Who is this humble fellow? "


    "I don''t think it''s the Yellow ape who deliberately deceived us to distract us."


    "I don''t believe that a skinny guy like this can beat our general. It must be a joke of the Yellow ape general."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the field, there were various voices of speculation, most of which did not believe that Chu Feng could defeat huangape.


    After all, Chu Feng looks so young. It''s hard for anyone to believe that he can beat the general at this age.


    Noticing the reaction of the crowd, the Yellow ape showed an expected smile and continued to hold the microphone."If you don''t believe it, you can compare it with him."


    That''s right. Huangape just wants to use everyone on the field to kill chufeng alive, and then the three generals will come out, and everything will come naturally.


    After Huang ape''s words fell, the court was quiet for a moment, and then became a sensation.


    "I don''t believe this skinny guy can beat our general."


    "Boy, let''s die


    It was the navies who started first. It was unacceptable for them to admit the failure of the Yellow ape.


    People of this level are basically their beliefs. Now that their beliefs have been destroyed, how can they not maintain them.


    In an instant, dozens of Navy elite surrounded chufeng, and various means emerged one after another.


    Some use knives, some use swords, some use guns, and there are all kinds of demon fruit abilities with strange abilities. Anyway, all kinds of means emerge in endlessly.


    But.


    Because they want to kill Chu Feng, it''s fantastic. Chu Feng takes Xuanyuan sword out of the system space without looking at it.


    Suddenly, the sword body flashed a golden awn, and then a black substance quickly spread in the sword body.


    Just for a moment!


    The body of the sword became pitch black. In the light of the sun, it reflected the cold.


    That''s right. That''s exactly what Chu Feng learned from his skill book just now.


    Chu Feng waved Xuanyuan sword, suddenly, a fierce friction occurred in the air.


    A sword!


    A sharp sword came out and rushed towards the Navy elite who attacked him.


    These Navy elite are not waste, they quickly make response measures, all kinds of defense means.


    But.


    Their means have no significance in the face of absolute strength.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword pressure hit them. At this moment, all their weapons were broken. Their defense methods had no effect. They were directly broken. The sword pressure acted on them directly.

 Chapter 433

    The powerful sword burst around the Navy. With a scream, all the Navy elite who rushed towards chufeng fell to the ground, staring and lost consciousness.


    At the moment, the other part of the Navy elite who are preparing to rush towards chufeng can''t help but stop.


    Now, they are not sure whether Chu Feng really defeated Huang ape, but they are sure that Chu Feng''s strength is absolutely not weak, but also very strong.


    Looking at the fallen Navy, the elite of the Navy could not help but tremble.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? It''s very powerful!"


    "Did he really defeat the great general of the Yellow ape?"


    "No!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in addition to the shocked navy soldiers, the rest of the forces are also shocked.


    "This man is so powerful. Is he here to help us save ace?"


    "If he really has the strength to beat the Yellow ape, then we have a good chance of winning this time."


    "Kill those who dare to catch ace!"


    All of a sudden, these pirates were excited, raised their weapons and yelled.


    As for Lu Fei, who rushed to the torture area, unconsciously slowed down and looked at the Chu peak behind him.


    In his heart, he said:


    is he also a pirate?


    How strong!


    I feel delicious when dealing with these navies. What''s the origin of this man? No matter what, I will be the king of pirates.


    Thinking about this, Luffy speeded up a bit and rushed to the scaffold.


    And the white beard standing in front, after looking at Chu Feng''s hand, his heart is also secretly surprised.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s military power has reached a very high level. People who can use his power to this level are absolutely powerful.


    He was sure that he could make it out of the sea.


    This man didn''t know which side of the power, also didn''t know which side of the man, thought that ACE''s younger brother had been very amazing, but now it seems that this young man should be more excellent!


    White beard thought about a lot of things for a while, and sighed in his heart. It seems that I am really old, and my era has passed.


    At this time, the major forces on the field, the Navy, the white beard Pirate Group, qiwuhai, and all the people out of the propulsion city are paying attention to chufeng.


    Make Chu Feng headache, originally Chu Feng was going to sneak away, but now it seems, sneak away is impossible.


    Now that they have been found, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to go first. At the moment, his mouth turns slightly up and murmurs.


    "Yellow ape, he dares to count me. I''m really looked down upon by him if I don''t get angry."


    Chu Feng light smile, but the eyes are with a cold eyes.


    He was schemed by Huang ape, but Chu Feng was very upset. He hated being schemed by others.


    "Don''t regret it, since you are going to calculate me."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile and looked at the location of the Yellow ape.


    In the distance, the Yellow ape who noticed Chu Feng''s sight froze with the wretched smile on his face.


    But.


    If you think that you have 100000 elites on your side, plus their three generals, marshal and Navy hero Kapp, can''t you subdue him alone?


    Think of here, yellow ape immediately settle down, back to Chu Feng a proud smile.


    As if to say, what can you do here where their naval forces gather?


    Noticing the Yellow ape''s provocative sight, Chu Feng smiles calmly, but he is already thinking about how to deal with him.


    Dare to blatant provocation, this courage is really fat, I hope he will not regret it.


    Chu Feng thought so.


    At this time, on the field, there was a man who was looking at Chu Feng with extremely angry eyes.


    Because the appearance of Chu Feng has greatly shaken their morale and the absolute justice of their navy, so now he feels very angry.


    Here comes the second disease of red dog.


    He strode forward, the ability of magma fruit also began to start, the intense high temperature let the navy soldiers and pirates near the red dog, quickly opened the distance.


    "Damn pirates, this is the Navy headquarters, not the place where you pirates are domineering."


    With that, the lower part of the red dog is wrapped with magma and flies towards the Chu peak.


    Fierce!


    Chu Feng noticed the arrival of red dog at the first time, and his brow couldn''t help picking.


    For nothing else, the venom battle suit is too bad for the red dog. The venom is afraid of fire and ultrasound. Even if it becomes a venom battle suit, there is no way to change it.


    What''s more, red dog is also the one with the ability of magma fruit. The temperature of magma is much higher than that of fire, which is absolutely fatal to the poison suit.Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, the venom came from Chu Feng''s brain, which made him afraid.


    "Master, this enemy is terrible. If you wear me to fight, master, I''ll be very lucky."


    The tone of venom was full of fear. After all, fire was like a natural enemy to him. Now, coupled with the high temperature of magma, it was killing him.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly sighed a tone, this hasn''t started to fight already counseled to become like this, it seems to grasp to promote own strength as expected is right.


    In the main world, if the weakness of the venom suit is known to others, especially the mysterious organization we meet today, then he is in danger.


    Chu Feng responded to the venom in his mind.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just for a guy with magma. I can solve it all without using you. "


    Chu Feng''s tone is very understated. It seems that it''s not difficult to follow red dog.


    In fact, if he didn''t use the poison suit before using the skill learning book, he would not be the opponent of red dog. After all, the power of magma fruit is very terrible.


    The power of nature is not so simple. If he is not armed and aggressive, he has no way to resist. His physical quality is strong. But in the face of the high temperature of magma, even the recovery ability of dead attendants can not work.


    But now the situation is not the same, Chu Feng not only learned armed color domineering, but also the top level, the strength has greatly improved.


    Now, in the case of one-on-one, Chu Feng is not afraid of any of their three generals. Even if he doesn''t use the poison war clothes, it''s just Zhao Gang.


    At this time, red dog also came to the body of Chu Feng, fell to the ground, the body with rolling heat in looking at Chu Feng.


    Eyes full of killing!


    "Damn pirate, no matter how powerful you are, you will die under my iron fist today."


    "The absolute justice of our navy must not be despised by you pirates!"

 Chapter 434

    Looking at red dog''s eyes, it''s like looking at his father''s enemy. Chu Feng is very speechless. It seems that he hasn''t done anything about him!


    However, Chu Feng, who is familiar with the plot of the original book, knows the character of the red dog very well. He is upright, but cruel and ruthless. He pursues absolute justice, does not allow a trace of evil, and is extremely extreme. In order to complete the task, he can even sacrifice his companions without mercy.


    It can be said that in the pirate king, the red dog is one of his most disgusting characters. He can see people gnashing their teeth. I remember that in the orphanage a few years ago, when everyone got together and saw the story of the red dog, they were very angry.


    There was even a man who was so angry that he wanted to smash the TV. Of course, he didn''t succeed. He was stopped and scolded. For a long time, they didn''t watch the pirate king.


    As a child, he wanted to teach the red dog a lesson, but he couldn''t do it because he was an anime character.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the world of pirate king today, he took the initiative to send it to me. In this case, it''s just a shame not to teach him a lesson.


    Looking at the red dog in front of him, chufeng said with a smile.


    "Red dog, is it up to you?"


    "What do you think you can do for me?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, it seems that there is no red dog in the eye.


    Red dog?!


    Sisi!


    The naval soldiers who were watching couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Among the three generals, what they fear most is the red dog. He is ruthless, and even his companions will show no mercy. Therefore, although such teammates are reliable, they are also very afraid of such teammates.


    Maybe, when he thinks you can''t do it, he will give you a knife in the back if he defiles his absolute justice.


    "This man is too cruel to talk to the red dog. Does he want to die early?"


    "I''ll go. You haven''t seen the red dog when he was angry. It''s a ferocious man. An island is almost burned by him."


    "Don''t tell me. Once when I was on a mission, some people were too scared to escape from the island. At last, the red dog general ignored their life and death and let the warship fire to blow up the pirates and those people together."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    thinking of the past, the Navy shuddered and looked at Chu Feng with pity.


    Obviously, although they saw the strength of Chu Feng from the battle just now, they did not think that Chu Feng was the opponent of red dog.


    After all, Chu Feng looks so young now.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, red dog burst in an instant, and the devil''s fruit was fully activated.


    Red dog''s whole body has become a magma man!


    "Arrogant pirate, I will make you regret what you just said."


    It''s on the white beard side.


    Marco, the immortal bird, fell beside white beard and asked.


    "Dad, do we want to help him? It seems that the red dog is going to be crazy. I don''t think that boy has a little strength and can last too long."


    Smell speech, white beard shook head, say.


    "You all underestimate him. Even if I''m against him, I guess I have to do my best."


    What?!


    Marco looked at white beard in amazement and said.


    "Dad, you are not joking. Can he reach your level at his age?"


    White beard said with a smile.


    "Marco, the world is big, talented people, far more than you think."


    Marco nodded dubiously, but still did not believe the proportion of more.


    He has been wandering on the sea for so many years, and has never heard of such a powerful man. Anyway, he is not willing to believe it.


    See Marco a don''t believe expression, white beard helplessly shook his head, also don''t intend to explain what, because he believes, with Chu Feng''s strength will soon show.


    "Ghost dog!"


    Red dog a roar, hot magma covered his fist, and then a moment toward the Chu Feng rushed past.


    "Die! Dirty pirate


    Red dog''s move, minggou, is extremely powerful. The intense high temperature spreads around. I believe that as long as the surrounding magma splashes out, it will bring harm to people. It can be said that red dog''s whole body is a weapon.


    Looking at the red dog rushing towards him, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all, and Xuanyuan sword in his hand was covered with the domineering color of armed again.


    The dark body of the sword shows incomparable edge!


    In the distance, looking at this scene of one of the seven Wu Sea, eagle eye eyebrows can not help but pick.


    "Who forged this sword? It''s so sharp that I can''t seem to match his weapon. "


    As the first swordsman in the world, Yingyan is very interested in chufeng''s sword!But.


    How can he know that the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand is not the product of the world at all, but comes from China, which has a history of 5000 years. It is one of the top ten ancient artifact in the legend. He can''t help it.


    Chu Feng didn''t know, the first swordsman in the world of the pirate king, what eagle eye thought at the moment, he now focused on the red dog.


    Although Chu Feng now beat red dog strength, but the other side is still the level of general level, or can not be careless degree.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s sword body and red dog''s fist collided, and a violent sound reverberated in the field.


    Great momentum!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "What, this guy has a hard time with red dog?"


    "It''s impossible. Is he a monster?"


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were exclamations in the crowd.


    Some came from navy soldiers, and some from pirates under the white beard flag.


    As for the people who just said that Chu Feng was sure to die in the face of red dog, they all slapped in the face and looked shocked.


    Looking at Chu Feng, red dog''s face became extremely ferocious.


    "The absolute justice of the Navy, I will never allow anyone to tarnish it."


    Said, red dog from the sole of the foot, spurted out a huge magma, the red dog''s body completely to cover up.


    See, Chu Feng directly opened distance with it, just didn''t be affected by his that magma.


    Although the domineering power of the armed color can be defended to a certain extent, it''s no joke to be hit by this magma.


    After pulling away from white beard, Chu Feng clenched Xuanyuan sword, and the void split forward.


    All of a sudden, black sword Qi suddenly formed and attacked forward.


    However, red dog is also the owner of seeing and hearing color domineering. It''s hard to hit him when attacking at this level. He quickly avoids these sword Qi.


    And then use the jet of magma to rush towards the peak of Chu.


    "Die


    Red dog a roar!

 Chapter 435

    Red dog''s speed is very fast, with a very ferocious face, at the same time, the whole body is emitting unbearable high temperature.


    Hot magma covers all parts of the red dog''s body, which makes people feel abnormal palpitations. It can be said that the whole body of the red dog is full of weapons.


    "Ghost dog!"


    Red dog in again use his tricks, hot magma covered his arm, toward the Chu peak hit in the past, very destructive.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face remained the same, and he strengthened his military color to the extreme. The Taoist black awn emanated from Chu Feng''s sword body, and a strong pressure emanated from Chu Feng''s body.


    The Marines and pirates standing nearby were scared by the powerful pressure and stepped back subconsciously.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s sword body collided with red dog''s fist again.


    Magma splashing!


    The confrontation lasted for several seconds. Finally, the red dog''s face suddenly changed, and then it flew out like a shell.


    Not only that, at the same time that Chiu was shocked to fly, Chu Feng immediately moved close to Chiu''s body and kicked more than ten feet in Chiu''s chest with extremely rapid action.


    The red dog, who was kicking, spit out magma and burst out, hitting the ground like a parabola.


    Sisi!


    Seeing this scene, the naval soldiers and pirates on the scene could not help but stare and gasp.


    "It''s not true! How could the red dog be defeated


    "Is it true that what the great general of the Yellow ape said just now?"


    "Where the hell did this guy come from? With such a monster, how should this war be fought? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of navy soldiers looked at the scene in despair.


    It''s on the white beard side.


    Standing beside the white beard, Marco''s eyes widened and his face was hard to accept.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "How old does he look? Even the Navy General is not his opponent. It''s terrible!"


    Listen to this, white beard looked at Marco with a smile and said.


    "Perhaps, from today on, new changes will take place in the pattern of the world."


    And yellow ape in see this behind the scenes, pupil also cannot help a shrink, Chu Feng''s strength once again shocked him.


    At this time, the Warring States spirit standing beside the Yellow ape turned blue, and the veins on his forehead burst up like ghosts. He said angrily.


    "Yellow ape, you have to give me an explanation. What''s going on?"


    The anger of the Warring States period made Huang ape burst into a cold sweat. After all, as a marshal of the Navy for many years, he still had some deterrent power.


    Yellow ape dry smile, explained.


    "As I said just now, this boy is the one who intruded into our marinfando. He is very powerful. I have no way to deal with him, so I can only lead him here to gather our naval forces to solve him."


    Hearing what Huang ape said, he roared angrily in the Warring States period.


    "Don''t you know that there is a white bearded Pirate Group on this battlefield?"


    "What should we do now when you incite our people to deal with him and bring us such a terrible enemy?"


    In the Warring States period, he was almost mad with anger and his face was blue. For nearly 20 years, he had never been so impolite as he is today.


    At this time, yellow ape also began to regret, Chu Feng''s terrible, it is far beyond his imagination.


    Even red dog is not his enemy, and Chu Feng hasn''t put on his venom suit just now, so Huang ape thinks that Chu Feng hasn''t done his best to knock red dog to the ground. If he does his best, it will be a big trouble.


    Think of here, yellow ape immediately face dew bitter color, the face of the iconic obscene smile also disappeared.


    He began to regret, because just now his revenge, did not expect to cause such a big trouble.


    Lu Fei, who is on his way to ace''s execution platform, can''t help but stop after noticing the sobs around him. He turns to see Chu Feng and screams.


    "Who is this guy? How strong


    After Luffy exclaimed, he continued to rush to the location of the scaffold. After all, ace was still in danger.


    And in the execution platform of ACE, see red dog was easily knocked down by Chu Feng that behind the scenes, the heart is shocked.


    Before, he always thought that his father white beard was the strongest man in the world, but he hesitated when he saw Chu Feng''s hand just now.


    This man is so strong. What is his origin?


    That''s what ace thought.


    At this time, Zhan Qingzhi came to him with a cold voice.


    "Marshal, what should we do with that guy now?"At this time, the Warring States took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "The three of us will meet him first and see which side he belongs to. If we have a chance to recruit him, that would be the best."


    To this, Green Pheasant look dignified point, said.


    "Now that''s the only way."


    After three people looked at each other, they rushed toward Chu Feng.


    The highest combat power of the Navy joined hands, and this scene attracted the attention of all present.


    "Does it mean that marshals and generals will join hands? It''s terrible


    "I can''t imagine what it would be like for marshals and two generals of the Warring States period to join hands."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that I could see the scene of Marshal and generals joining hands in my life. I''m dead with no regrets. "


    "It seems that the marshals of the Warring States period intended to kill this enemy completely."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the Marines watched the scene in great shock and talked about it all the time. Their eyes were full of shock.


    They three people''s speed is very fast, all of a sudden came to the body of Chu Feng, just the expression on the face is very dignified.


    The Warring States took the lead in asking.


    "Who are you? A pirate? "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "I''m not a pirate!"


    Listen to this, the brow of the Warring States period a loose, opening a way.


    "That is to say, you didn''t come here today to help white beard?"


    Chu Feng naturally knew what he was worried about, but he didn''t intend to hide it. He told the truth directly.


    "Yes, I''m not trying to help them. I have my own purpose."


    Hearing this, the heart of the Warring States was relieved. After a moment''s silence, he said.


    "We have a vacancy for qiwuhai. I hope you can join us."


    After the words of the Warring States period came down, suddenly, the whole audience was dead, and all of them looked at the scene in shock.


    The Admiral wants to see this man?!


    They all want to see how the Chu summit responds.

 Chapter 436

    At the moment, everyone present, whether it''s the pirates or the Navy, can''t help holding their breath.


    Because, Chu Feng''s next answer will greatly affect the next war situation.


    After all, the existence of a general who can defeat him is definitely the strength of the four emperors. If you add one more person in the current battlefield, the situation will be very different.


    Chu Feng was also a little surprised when he recruited himself in the Warring States period, but he soon understood that now he was in a state of war, so he naturally did not allow other factors to interfere with their fighting.


    However, Chu Feng is not half interested in this so-called solicitation. If he really wants to refuse these people, he can''t do anything about him. Besides, this is not the main world. It''s meaningless to have the title of qiwuhai.


    He now has only one thing to do, so thinking, he turned his attention to the Yellow ape, a faint smile.


    The Yellow ape, who noticed this scene, couldn''t help jumping.


    "I don''t need the title of qiwuhai!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the pirates on the scene were all relieved. As for the navy soldiers, they all widened their eyes. If the enemy joined such a strong man, the war would be more and more difficult.


    At the same time, the brows of the Warring States and others are also tight, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a defensive posture.


    There''s a tendency to fight when you don''t know what to say!


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment!


    To this, Chu Feng indifferent smile, immediately open a way.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Although I don''t want to join qiwuhai, if you agree to a condition, I can promise to leave without interfering in your war."


    Seeing that Chu Feng was willing to talk about conditions, the brow of the Warring States period was also relaxed. You know, he never wanted to have such an enemy on the battlefield. If he could talk about conditions, it would be the best.


    At this point, the Warring States asked: "what conditions do you have? Just don''t go too far. We will try our best to agree to you."


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t embarrass you either. My only request is to wait. When I teach you the great general huangape, I hope you don''t interfere."


    Suddenly, the faces of the Warring States and others became ugly. They didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s purpose was to attack their generals.


    At this time, Huang ape''s brows were tightly wrinkled. Although Chu Feng had a bad feeling when he looked at him, he was still shocked when he heard what Chu Feng said.


    Quickly and Chu Feng opened the distance, looking at Chu Feng with fear.


    At this time, the Warring States period is also calm a face, ruthlessly stare at Chu Feng to see.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    For the reaction of the Warring States period, Chu Feng had been expected, just waved his hand and said.


    "Just as you literally mean, your great general, the Yellow ape, was thinking of setting me up just now. I''m very unhappy now. It''s just natural for me not to retaliate."


    "My attitude towards the enemy has never been soft."


    Chu Feng''s tone seems very flat, but anyone can hear the killing intention in his words.


    Listen to this, yellow ape''s heart regret, early know Chu Feng will be strong to this point, he will never die to provoke Chu Feng.


    At this time, the Warring States period calm a face, cold mouth way.


    "Is there really no room for recovery?"


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said.


    "I hate people designing me. Since they do it, they have to pay for their actions, marshal of the Warring States period, right?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the face of the Warring States period was completely gloomy. He knew that things had come to an irretrievable point, and there was only one world war.


    After all, it is impossible for their navy to allow their general to be bullied by others. Moreover, as the highest combat power, they also need him.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States coldly responded.


    "In that case, we have only one war."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "It seems that the negotiation has broken down! If you want to fight, fight! "


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the three of them started to move at the same time.


    At the beginning of the Warring States period, the whole person became a golden fat man with golden awn and incomparable momentum.


    As for the general Green Pheasant, it also directly opens up all the abilities of frozen fruit, and the whole person becomes an Iceman.


    At this time, the Yellow ape looked at Chu Feng jokingly, and the symbolic obscene smile on his face appeared again.


    Two generals and a warring states with general level strength are equal to the joint efforts of three generals. Even the four emperors will be held on the ground by them. They are looking for their own death.


    Think of here, yellow ape began to become extremely inflated up, the fear in the eyes no longer exists, as long as the three people work together, what to fear.He looked at Chu Feng and joked.


    "You still have the chance to regret now. As long as you leave immediately, we can let you live, otherwise, we will bear the consequences."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You''d better worry about yourself! Those who dare to set me up don''t come to a good end in general! "


    Hear here, yellow ape''s eyes exposed a burst of murderous, cold way.


    "In that case, you will stay in the headquarters of our navy forever today."


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said.


    "If you can do it."


    Suddenly, a strong momentum to Chu Feng as the center, toward the surrounding spread.


    Just for a moment!


    The navy soldiers all around suddenly widened their eyes, lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, nearly ten thousand navies fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    This scene suddenly made all the people on the scene wide eyed, with an incredible expression on their face.


    "It''s... It''s the domineering color of overlord?"


    "Just now, I used the domineering spirit that the straw hat boy can use domineering color. Unexpectedly, this person also has the qualification that only one of millions of people can appear."


    "Isn''t that a matter of course? At his age, he has such terrible strength and no qualifications. Who would believe that? "


    "It''s very powerful. He helped us kill 10000 Navy elite in one fell swoop, and our enemy was reduced a lot in one fell swoop."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the faces of the crowd were different, but their attention was undoubtedly focused on Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the eyes of the Warring States are full of anger, Chu Feng will be domineering, he was not too surprised.


    But.


    Chu Feng just knocked down 10000 of them, and only aimed at their navy. It can be predicted that the next battle will become more and more difficult.

 Chapter 437

    Thinking of this, the face of the Warring States period became colder and colder. He said angrily.


    "Damned kid, how can I let you ruin my plan?"


    Said, the body of the Warring States broke out bursts of golden light, incomparable strength, like the return of the God of war in general!


    Looking at the surging momentum of the Warring States period, the onlookers of the navy soldiers are also excited to shout.


    "The marshals of the Warring States period are going to join hands with the generals. No matter how strong this guy is, he can''t escape the defeat."


    "Yes, our navy will not fail! Justice will prevail


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    some of the navy soldiers yelled and looked excited.


    But at this time, a huge sound suddenly spread to everyone''s ears, and then the ground under the feet of Chu Feng and others suddenly cracked.


    See, Chu Feng and Warring States and others face slightly changed, to jump around, all of a sudden dodged to open, smoothly fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, a heroic laughter came into their ears. When they looked at it, they saw white beard coming near them, holding a razor and laughing boldly.


    Even if there is a knife wound on his chest, it does not reduce his momentum at all. He deserves to be known as the strongest man on the sea, white beard.


    White beard said with a laugh: "Warring States period, it''s unfair for you to deal with a person like this. Let me help him."


    White beard''s words made the faces of the Warring States and others change dramatically. They are sure to deal with Chu Feng together. After all, they are all the top fighting forces of the Navy, and they still have this confidence.


    But.


    With a white beard, it''s hard to say. With Chu Feng''s performance and white beard, even the three of them can''t cope with this situation.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    in the crowd, some of the white bearded pirates began to laugh.


    "Daddy and that boy join hands. What do you navies do?"


    "We are sure to win this time. You can see the strength of that guy just now. If you add dad''s words, it''s invincible."


    "Needless to say, the war will be over soon. We''ll just watch it here. It''s estimated that we can get ace back soon and then go back."


    For a moment, the morale of the pirates rose, and all of them were as excited as a chicken.


    After all, in their eyes, Chu Feng and white beard join hands, it is simply invincible, this is absolutely appropriate!


    Compared with the pirates, those navy soldiers are much less powerful, because they can see the disadvantage.


    At the moment, the Warring States period and others are deadlocked, with an ugly expression on their face. They seem to be hesitating about something.


    White beard came to help him, and Chu Feng was stunned.


    But it''s all reasonable. After all, they are in a weak position. White beard is also injured, and their strength is damaged. At this time, it''s obviously the best choice to cooperate with him.


    For white beard, Chu Feng still admired him. He was a real man.


    I remember the previous animation plot. After white beard died, his injuries were counted out. He suffered 267 stab wounds, 152 bullets, 46 shells, and the fatal wounds left by red dog and others.


    However, even so, he still maintained the attitude of destroying the enemy, and in the whole life of the pirate, there was no scar left on his back because of escape.


    The strongest man in the world, he deserves it!


    Chu Feng was very fond of this tough man.


    But.


    Will chufeng need the help of white beard to deal with the enemy?


    The answer is no!


    Since childhood, Chu Feng has learned a kind of excellent character, that is, he does his own things. Now he is framed by others. If he wants to find a place, he has to do it by himself.


    Read so far, Chu Feng shook his head, looking at white beard is very serious said.


    "This old man, you are old enough to stab others. I think you''d better have a good rest."


    "This kind of small scene, I am enough alone, don''t need you to help me, you just stand by and watch my performance."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, everyone could not help but stare big eyes, full of shocked expression.


    This... This man even said that white beard was an old man and asked him to stand aside and rest?


    I''ll go. This man is really awesome. He even talks to white beard like this. Although he is old, the title of the strongest in the world hasn''t changed its owner. Do you dislike him like this?


    All of a sudden, the sound of sobbing on the field continued.


    The Navy, especially the soldiers, began to gloat.


    "Ha ha, I think this man is over inflated. He doesn''t need the support of white beard. I think he will regret his death later.""You say, marshal of the Warring States period and their three people join hands. How long can that guy last?"


    "I guess he''ll hold on for five minutes at most!"


    "Hehe, in my experience, it''s good for him to persist for five minutes."


    The crowd began to gloat, forgetting that they were on the battlefield now.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, white beard looked stagnant and looked at Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, he felt a destructive breath from Chu Feng. He knew that what Chu Feng said must be serious.


    Seeing this, white beard looked at Chu Feng deeply and opened his mouth.


    "In that case, I will not interfere in your affairs."


    With that, white beard put the razor in his hand on the ground and stood in the same place, not going to move on.


    Seeing this, the Yellow ape in front of chufeng laughs, revealing a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t regret your confidence."


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, swept them three people one eye, said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not worth regretting just for you!"


    At this time, the momentum of the Warring States period and others suddenly changed. Now that white beard no longer interferes, they feel more at ease. They plan to make a quick decision to defeat Chu Feng, and then solve the white beard Pirate Group.


    However, before they had time to start, suddenly, a huge heat burst out behind them, and hot magma splashed out.


    All of a sudden, the Warring States and others changed their looks and quickly left the place to avoid the splashing magma.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw that the red dog stood up at some time. The twisted face made people feel terrible.


    Even the navy soldiers, after seeing the red dog''s appearance, were scared back several steps, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Red Dog general is not so easy to be defeated!"


    "But how do I think the expression on his face is just like that of a devil?"


    After looking at the ferocious face of the red dog, some navy soldiers could not help swallowing and said with a look of fear.

 Chapter 438

    At the moment, red dog didn''t seem to notice anything else. His eyes were fixed on Chu Feng, and his eyes were full of ferocious killing intention.


    At the same time, the body''s magma kept splashing out, the whole body heat rising, incomparable terror!


    He clenched his teeth and spoke word by word.


    "Damn pirate, don''t be proud too soon. I will kill you."


    At this time, the Warring States quickly stopped him.


    "Red dog, don''t be impulsive. The four of us can solve him."


    But.


    Red dog, who was dazzled by his anger, obviously didn''t plan to listen to him, and rushed to chufeng.


    Great momentum!


    The magma around the purgatory is full of the fruits of the magma.


    Seeing the red dog coming, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change and looked at him disdainfully.


    "It seems that your dog hasn''t been beaten enough. It''s really under beaten!"


    With that, the body of Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand was covered by the domineering force of armed color, and the body of the sword sent out cold waves.


    Immediately, Chu Feng got close to the red dog''s body in an instant, and a sword cleaved toward him.


    Red dog quickly reaction, with his magma into the arm, resist the sword of Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, with two people as the center, a powerful air wave radiated out and spread around.


    In this fierce collision, the two were on a par.


    At the moment, red dog look ferocious looking at Chu Feng, angry way.


    "You evil beings, don''t think you are invincible. As long as I am here, you pirates will all die in my hands, and I will destroy you one by one."


    "The absolute justice of the Navy does not require the existence of you evil pirates."


    Here we are. Red dog''s second grade speech.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding navy soldiers became excited, they cried out.


    "General red dog is right. Our navy will eradicate you evil pirates."


    "That''s right, general red dog. Please knock down this unknown guy."


    Hearing the sound of words around, Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t understand people, do I! I''m not a pirate


    Said here, the armed color on Chu Feng''s hand strengthened again, and at the same time superimposed on the gift bag reward strengthened physical strength.


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s power reached a terrible level!


    Boom!


    A violent impact, immediately, reached the red dog''s arm, that covered in the arm of the magma, immediately burst open.


    "What?"


    This sudden scene, let red dog and so on big eyes, face incredible expression.


    "Well, how can it be, I don''t believe it!"


    Accompanied by the scream of red dog, Chu Feng''s mouth began to show disdain.


    "Red dog, with your strength, you still want to kill me. I don''t know."


    With that, Chu Feng kicked his chin.


    Pop!


    Red dog was kicked, the face is extremely distorted, strong pain let him scream.


    "Ah


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop. He waved Xuanyuan sword in his hand and waved more than ten swords one after another.


    A series of frightening sword Qi were produced in an instant and shot at the red dog. At the moment when the red dog landed, a series of sword Qi hit him.


    Hit by the sword Qi, red dog screamed horribly, and then there was no sound.


    "Red dog, are you ok?"


    The Warring States period screamed, but the red dog did not respond to him. He fell on the ground motionless, like a dead dog!


    All of a sudden, the face of the Warring States period sank to the bottom of the valley. Chu Feng''s series of attacks just now were so fast that there was no time to react. Chigou was beaten half dead by Chu Feng.


    Sisi!


    The naval soldiers who were watching all took a breath and could not say a word, especially the ones who were the most fierce. They were so scared that they were afraid that Chu Feng would attack them.


    Chu Feng''s fierce attack just now really scared them.


    But.


    Their worry is obviously superfluous, where can Chu Feng notice that these miscellaneous fish are barking blindly.


    After solving the red dog, Chu Feng looked at the Warring States and others and said.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Chu Feng''s question made the Warring States suddenly angry. He yelled angrily.


    "Asshole, we won''t let you go."


    The Giant Buddha in the Warring States period erupted into a fierce golden awn, just like the God of war, attacking Chu Feng with one punch.


    Momentum like rainbow!The green pheasant and the Yellow ape also quickly used their demon fruit ability to play to the extreme state and attacked chufeng. The power of the demon fruit kept emanating from them.


    Three people join hands!


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!"


    Huang ape''s hand immediately formed a sword of light and waved it toward Chu Feng.


    "Ice age!"


    The Green Pheasant gave full play to its ability. Suddenly, the ground at the foot of the Chu peak froze at the speed visible to the naked eye, freezing the land. A cold air spread, and the ice also spread to the feet, so as to limit the speed of the Chu peak.


    In the Warring States period, Chu Feng was attacked in the front, and a powerful wind was brought out with a fist.


    Three people join hands, the momentum is extremely shocking.


    Everyone was staring at this scene, you know, it''s extremely rare that these three top naval forces work together.


    Most people can''t see the big scene once in their life, so they can''t help holding their breath.


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood in the same place and saw his legs bound by the ice, eyebrows picking.


    Although it''s not difficult for Chu Feng, who has learned how to fight against a general, it''s hard for him to fight against the top fighting power of three navies at the same time.


    At this time, all kinds of attacks of the three hit Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    A huge roar, suddenly, the location of Chu peak, hundreds of meters around the area, dust, the ground collapsed.


    Seeing this, the Green Pheasant was not careless, and quickly made a big move. The ice age completely frozen the location of chufeng just now.


    Scene, immediately quiet down, all people are staring at the location of Chu Feng just now.


    It''s just that the place is so dusty that you can''t even see people.


    "Is that guy down?"


    In the crowd, someone swallowed and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, I think that guy must have fallen down. Our marshal and general have joined hands. No matter how strong he is, he will be defeated."


    "Ha ha, arrogant guy, white beard wanted to join hands with him just now, but he refused. Now it''s too late to regret it."


    "Ha ha, the navy is invincible!"


    A group of navy soldiers, excited to cry out, full of excited expression.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng must have fallen because of the terrible destruction caused by the joint efforts of the Warring States and others.

 Chapter 439

    Everyone quietly looked at the scene in front of them. The situation lasted for half a minute, and the dust began to disperse.


    Finally, the location of Chu Feng began to catch the eyes of the public.


    Sisi!


    After seeing clearly the situation inside, everyone could not help but take a breath of air conditioning, with shocked expression on their faces.


    The location of Chu peak was frozen into a big ice block by Green Pheasant, and there seemed to be a big mass of black material inside.


    See this scene, someone can''t help but say.


    "Is he dead?"


    This sentence fell at the same time, the field once again a sensation.


    "Ha ha, this guy was really solved by the marshal of the Warring States period. We are invincible."


    "The arrogant guy will eventually pay for his arrogance. Look, this is an example."


    "Today, we''ll take advantage of the situation to eradicate the white bearded Pirate Group together!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the side of the navy soldiers, their momentum soared, they instantly returned to their peak state, and they were extremely confident.


    As if they were omnipotent!


    On the battlefield, if such a terrible enemy is solved, the momentum will naturally soar.


    At this time, Malko, the undead bird, fell beside white beard and whispered.


    "Dad, what should we do now? I didn''t expect that he was knocked down. "


    Smell speech, white beard complexion calmly shook his head, said.


    "Don''t worry! He doesn''t die that easily


    He is known as the strongest man in the world. How can he not know people.


    Just now, when Chu Feng was facing the siege of the three of them, his look didn''t fluctuate at all.


    In this case, either this person is a fool, or this person has enough strength, not afraid of everything.


    Obviously, the first situation does not meet the requirements, so it can only be the second one.


    And the Warring States seemed to think of this, frowning tightly.


    But.


    Yellow ape obviously did not think so much, his face is still with a dirty smile, after hearing the white beard''s speech, he disdained to smile.


    "White beard, I think you are really old. You have said such silly things. The guy who didn''t know how to die is dead, and your best helper is gone."


    "Just now you wanted to join hands with him. We didn''t know what to do for a moment, but fortunately, his arrogant attitude helped us a lot."


    "He''s dead!"


    At this point, the Yellow ape couldn''t help laughing.


    Incomparable obscenity!


    Said, yellow ape as if to verify something in general, stretched out a finger, pointing to the ice not far away.


    Suddenly, a golden light gathered at his fingertips, with destructive power.


    "Laser!"


    A laser beam shoots rapidly at the big ice not far away.


    "Yellow ape, stop it!"


    Noting what the Yellow ape wanted to do in the Warring States period, he quickly stopped.


    However, it''s too late. The Yellow ape''s laser has been launched.


    Boom!


    Directly hit the big ice not far away, suddenly, the ice appeared dense cracks.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, suddenly, a large mass of black liquid rushed out of the ice, and at the same time, the broken ice was bounced away one by one.


    The broken ice flew around and fell to the ground. Then the black liquid quickly began to gather and form the poison battle suit of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s figure directly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    All of a sudden.


    Just now, those people who clamored that Chu Feng would die could not help but stare and were slapped in the face.


    Beside white beard, Marco also looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked face. At the same time, he cried out in amazement.


    "Dad, what you said is true!"


    "He''s really not dead, and it looks like nothing happened."


    Listen to this, white beard laughs.


    "My son, you are very young compared with your father."


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the Warring States and others and said.


    "You''ve had a good fight just now! Now it''s my turn. "


    The face of the Warring States and others becomes incomparably dignified!


    And that yellow ape is more excited looking at Chu Feng, say.


    "How can it be, how can you still be alive?"


    Chu Feng looked at him jokingly and said.


    "It''s a surprise. If you come out, you always have to pay back. If you dare to frame me, you will always pay a price."


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Chu Feng walked forward with a smile. Without red dog, he was not afraid even in the face of the three top fighting forces.Armed color domineering!


    Suddenly, a more dark color than the venom war clothes spread to the whole body of the war clothes.


    Armed color domineering, coupled with the venom war clothes, Chu Feng''s combat effectiveness more explosion.


    At the moment, Chu Feng seems to feel the body, came a steady stream of power, how to use are endless.


    The presence of the Warring States and others, it seems to feel the Chu Feng body sent out this extremely terrible momentum.


    All of a sudden, their faces changed dramatically, as if they saw something incredible.


    It turns out that there is such a terrible monster in this world.


    Before they had time to react, Chu Feng took the lead and arrived in front of them in an instant.


    The first is the Warring States period, Chu Feng blows a fist, with a few tons of power, suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Even if he hit the Warring States period with one blow, even if he was in the form of a giant Buddha and armed with aggressive color, he was instantly hit back to his original shape, like a shell, and blasted out towards the rear.


    It''s very fast!


    Then, the second one was the Green Pheasant. At the same time, it was a very explosive blow, which broke all his defense means, and then flew out like the Warring States period.


    Finally, the Yellow ape, Chu Feng turned to look at him, but he did not deal with them the same way, because it was too cheap yellow ape.


    Noticing Chu Feng''s sight, Huang ape''s first reaction was to run away. The farther away he ran, the better.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s attack just now, he is very sure that Chu Feng is not human at all. He can''t be an opponent at all. Only by running away can he survive.


    The Yellow ape immediately uses the fruit ability to prepare to escape, but how can Chu Feng allow him to escape easily.


    In an instant, he grabbed the ape''s neck and picked him up like a chicken.


    The Yellow ape, who just wanted to use the glittering fruit to turn into light to escape, suddenly found himself unable to move.


    What''s more.


    His neck is very tight, yes, his neck was caught by Chu Feng, the strong binding force made him unable to move.


    At this moment, the Yellow ape''s face turned red, and the expression on his face became extremely scared.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I''m a great yellow ape!"

 Chapter 440

    At the moment, the Yellow ape in the hands of Chu Feng, just like a chicken, how to struggle, there is no way to get rid of the shackles of Chu Feng.


    You know, Chu Feng, who was dressed in poison war clothes, had a ton of strength in his grip, which was extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, the present Chu peak, with the domineering power of armed color, is soaring. With the blessing of this power, let alone holding a person, even if it''s holding an elephant, the elephant can''t move.


    "Let go of me!"


    The Yellow ape roared and pointed to Chu Feng with a finger. Suddenly, a golden light gathered at his fingertips.


    Then, a laser beam towards the Chu peak shot in the past.


    But.


    This is of no use to Chu Feng. After hitting Chu Feng, the laser light was directly reflected back, leaving no scar on Chu Feng''s venom suit.


    Originally!


    After all, the laser damage is also accompanied by high temperature. The damage to the venom is very big, but Chu Feng''s armor is covered with a layer of armed color.


    The Yellow ape''s attack can not penetrate his layer of armed color domineering, so naturally can not cause damage to him, however, in the face of red dog''s magma attack, his armed color is also very difficult to resist.


    Chu Feng grabbed the Yellow ape''s neck with one hand and joked.


    "It seems that you are not strong enough! What''s the matter, general yellow ape


    When did the ape suffer such humiliation, and his face turned red with anger, he said angrily.


    "If you dare to do this to me, the world government will not let you go."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at him sarcastically and said.


    "But, I don''t think that the five old stars will come to me for your sake."


    Chu Feng''s words completely froze Huang ape''s face, and he couldn''t say a word. What Chu Feng said is true. The world government won''t care about his life and death, and provoke a stronger Chu Feng for his sake. How can this business be regarded as uneconomic.


    At this time, the other people on the field were wide eyed, mouth wide open, as if to see a miracle in general.


    "Am I right! The three top fighting forces of the Navy joined hands and were defeated by him without any difficulty. This strength is too explosive. "


    "Are you blind to see the wrong hammer? I didn''t see that the Great General Huang ape was picked up like a chicken. "


    "It''s terrible. How can there be someone as strong as him in this world? I''m afraid he''s not even his match! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the pirates were talking in shock, but the navy soldiers were obviously not in the mood.


    The three generals of the Navy and the marshal of the Warring States period were all defeated, and they were all done by one person. How can they fight this war?


    For a moment, the taxi gas of navy soldiers fell to the bottom of the valley, and some even cried to go home to cultivate land, not to be a navy.


    As for the strongest man in the world, white beard was deeply shocked by this scene.


    A moment later, he said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that my name as the strongest man in the world is about to change."


    On the field is the voice of Chu Feng, but Chu Feng did not care, at the moment, he will focus on the Yellow ape in his hand.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Hear Chu Feng''s speech, yellow ape heart a tight, even busy way.


    "You don''t want to kill me. If there is anything, we can have a good talk. I apologize to you. I was too impulsive just now. I swear to you that I don''t dare any more. I can not be a general and work for you."


    "Although my strength is not as good as you, I can help you do good things. What do you think?"


    At the moment, the Yellow ape, like a local dog, desperately begged for mercy from Chu Feng.


    He is usually a high-ranking general, a fearless look, but it is also based on the situation that no one can hurt him. Now it is different. If Chu Feng wants him to die, he will die, and there is no chance to turn over.


    In this case, of course, he will be afraid. After all, where is a man of his strength? He will not be willing to die like this.


    As long as you can live, then everything is possible in the future, even if it''s revenge to Chu Feng today.


    Think of here, yellow ape''s eyes, unconsciously revealed a touch of resentment, at the same time revealed a trace of pleasure.


    This color of resentment was caught by Chu Feng. Suddenly, a radian appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You want me to let you go?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Hearing this, the Yellow ape''s heart is a joy, think Chu Feng is attracted by his condition, want to let him a horse, quickly open a way.


    "I really know I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. I can do anything for you."At this time, those navy soldiers who usually worship the Yellow ape all hold their heads and shout.


    "No, my faith, the great general of the Yellow ape, how could it be like this? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    "My faith has become a dog. Please tell me, mom, it''s not true."


    "Ha ha, thanks to the fact that I used to worship the great general of the Yellow ape. Now I don''t want to be like him. I don''t want to be a dog."


    "No, I can''t accept it. Who can tell me, it''s not true. The Yellow ape is not a dog."


    The soldiers who worshipped the Yellow ape on the scene collapsed one by one, holding their heads and shouting, some even lost their weapons, shouting that they were wrong and wanted to change careers to be pirates.


    The scene was chaotic for a time, and the Navy hero Kapp, who was in a sad state, had no time to be sad now. He had to hurry to check the situation of the Warring States period and others, and to appease the mood of those runaway navies.


    The Yellow ape was naturally aware of the chaos around him, but he didn''t care at all. If they wanted to collapse, they would collapse. How could their state compare with his life and death? What was more important than living.


    "Shall I let you go?"


    At this time, Chu Feng asked again.


    Smell speech, yellow ape heart a joy, hastily nod a way.


    "Yes, will you let me go?"


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression, then sneered.


    "If you want to be beautiful, you can live as long as you beg for mercy. Then the world will be peaceful long ago. Where can people die?"


    "People have to pay for what they do."


    Hear here, yellow ape''s face, immediately emerged the unparalleled fear, constantly beg for mercy.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Please "


    it''s just that Chu Feng obviously doesn''t want to listen to him any more, so he should clean him up so that he can go home and go to bed early.

 Chapter 441

    Before the ape could react, Chu Feng hit the ape''s head with a fist.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng used only a few percent of his strength, but it was enough to make him dizzy. The severe pain made the ape scream.


    Then, Chu Feng made a quick move and directly hit the ape to the ground. Then he pulled his leg and threw him to the ground.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, immediately left a huge hole in the ground, and Chu Feng did not plan to stop so, continue to move up, keep hitting the Yellow ape to the ground.


    Every time, Chu Feng used armed color domineering, let him have no way to element, can only rigidly let Chu Feng hit him to the ground.


    "You dare to set me up, don''t you! It''s a lot of guts. I''ll see how much guts you have. "


    "By the way, you''re still pretending to be in front of me. It''s very impressive, isn''t it? I''ll ask you if you still want to pretend."


    Chu Feng scolded, and the movements of his hands and feet did not slow down at all. Instead, they became faster and faster.


    The onlookers could only see the shadow, but the Yellow ape had already lost consciousness and made no sound, just like a dead dog. Chu Feng let him hit him on the ground, and the ground under his feet had already completely collapsed, leaving a huge pit.


    The Yellow ape has no consciousness and doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    All the people around were stunned for a long time before they reacted. Then they all took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Sisi!


    This guy is a devil!


    The Navy, who felt that their faith had become a dog, didn''t feel broken at the moment. They suddenly understood the Yellow ape.


    It seems that it''s not the fault of the Yellow ape. After all, few people would be afraid if they knew that they would be treated like this!


    It''s worse than killing people!


    After chufeng smashed it for a minute or two, he didn''t remember how many thousand times he smashed it, but he felt that his hand was a little sour, so he didn''t plan to continue to smash it.


    So Chu Feng stopped and put the body of the Yellow ape on the ground, holding his leg with one hand.


    At this time, the people around also saw the condition of the Yellow ape.


    At this moment, the Yellow ape''s face has been distorted out of shape, black and blue, his face is covered with blood, at the same time, his body is also distorted out of shape, his hands are soft, just like a mollusk, and his bones are broken.


    As for life or death, there is no way to know.


    When they saw this scene, everyone took a breath again, especially the navy soldiers, who were terrified of chufeng.


    "It''s terrible. It''s still human. It''s a monster!"


    "With this kind of monster as the enemy, we have no future. I have an 80 year old mother, a son less than three years old, a beautiful wife and a little money. I really don''t want to die! I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to turn into a pirate. "


    "What to do? I seem to have scolded him just now. He won''t settle with me! I''m so afraid. I don''t want to become a great general of yellow ape. Life is not like death! "


    "Ha ha, you all get out of my way. I don''t want to be with you. From today on, I''m a glorious pirate. You are my enemies. Get out of my way, or don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "Fart, you call yourself a pirate. I''ll tell you, I''m the real pirate. To be honest with you, my grandfather and my father are both pirates. They have good blood. I''ll be a pirate!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the situation on the Navy side is in chaos. Many navies are scared by Chu Feng and can''t stand steadily.


    A group of scared people!


    As for Kapp, he is too busy to catch his breath. All kinds of chaos are waiting for him to deal with. Like dead dogs in the Warring States period, they lie on the ground and can''t move. They can''t help at all.


    Just now, he was a lonely old man in the face of pain, but now he has long forgotten it, so busy that he can''t even breathe.


    Chaos.


    At the moment, the field is in chaos, the Navy and the pirates seem to have forgotten the existence of war.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the chaos around him, but he didn''t plan to ignore it. Instead, he pulled the ape and threw it away.


    All kinds of buff bonus, as well as the U.S. team''s serum, and the venom war clothing bonus, the power added to an extremely terrible degree.


    All kinds of superposition broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    With an explosive sound, the ape was thrown out by Chu Feng, and flew out like a missile. In a moment, the ape disappeared.


    The crowd was staring at the direction of the ape''s disappearance. Their mouths were wide open and they couldn''t say a word.As for the white beard, at this moment also issued a heavy sigh, at the same time said.


    "It seems that my time has come to an end!"


    Beside white beard, Marco, who had always respected and loved his father, opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Obviously, he felt that white beard''s words could not be refuted.


    Although white beard is very strong, known as the world''s strongest man, but he absolutely can not do Chu Feng this level.


    Not to mention his current state of aging, even in his prime, he is absolutely not strong to this extent.


    Now, the strongest man in the world should be Chu Feng.


    After solving the Yellow ape in his hand, Chu Feng also laughed.


    "I''ve finally got rid of this spicy chicken. Now I can finish my work and go home."


    However, at this time, the accident happened.


    Behind the Chu peak, a stream of magma spouted out like a fountain, and in the middle of it was the fallen general red dog.


    However, he did not know when to stand up again, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Red dog stands up!


    Like a ghost coming back from hell!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Red dog bite teeth, word by word of the mouth, eyes exposed endless killing.


    There was a strong heat wave all over the body. Some people were sweating and their clothes were soaked just by the red dog.


    At the moment, red dog''s intention to kill Chu Feng has expanded to the extreme. It''s not that Chu Feng was injured by Chu Feng in the Warring States period. This doesn''t matter to him at all. What he''s really angry about is that Chu Feng damaged the morale of the Navy and discredited them.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s behavior seriously defiled their navy''s absolute justice.


    This, he absolutely can''t tolerate, for a time, his intention to kill expanded to the extreme, also let the ability of magma fruit play to the extreme.

 Chapter 442

    The red dog, whose anger swelled to the top, burst out stronger than ever.


    At the moment, those naval soldiers around, after seeing red dog stand up, can''t help but be surprised.


    But.


    But they couldn''t be happy, because Chu Feng''s overwhelming strength made them see little hope.


    What if you stand up?


    It''s not to be abused!


    At the moment, the expression on the faces of these navy soldiers was very flat, just like they didn''t see the red dog.


    Because, they believe, the red dog is estimated to hold on for less than a minute and will fall down again.


    At this time, Kapp noticed the red dog''s action and immediately roared.


    "Red dog, don''t be impulsive. You can''t deal with this man. You''d better give up!"


    Hearing Kapp''s words, red dog was furious. He cried angrily.


    "Are you a just naval hero like that?"


    Red Dog cries out angrily. His eyes are filled with endless anger. His fist is clenched tightly. The elemental body radiates bursts of heat, as if it will burst out at any time. It makes people feel extremely palpitating.


    For red dog''s anger, Kapp was speechless for a moment, but he soon calmed down, even busy.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This enemy is different from the past. They can''t do anything together in the Warring States period. You can''t deal with him alone."


    Smell speech, red dog cold smile, disdain of say.


    "You are too incompetent. I will be responsible for solving it. You waste, just watch it!"


    With that, he glanced at all the Marines around him and ordered.


    "You all come with me and kill this bastard who dares to look down on us!"


    However, after hearing red dog''s order, they looked at each other, shook their heads tacitly, and then walked back several steps.


    Let them fight Chu Feng?


    You''re kidding! It''s killing me!


    They are not interested in participating in a battle that can not be won and will be killed.


    After seeing their reaction, the red dog was so angry that all the areas near him turned into magma areas. The intense high temperature forced them to escape.


    "Waste, are a group of waste, actually in such an important moment, stage fright!"


    "Well, you''re fine. I''ll deal with the scum of your navy after I''ve solved him."


    Red Dog extremely angry cry way, immediately he turned his eyes to Chu Feng''s body.


    Looking at the furious red dog, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re a tough dog!"


    "Although I didn''t hit hard just now, it wasn''t easy. You''re really beyond my expectation."


    Smell speech, red dog coldly a smile way.


    "I''m a navy general, and I won''t be defeated by people like you."


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile way.


    "You''re the only one left. I don''t know where you got your confidence."


    Chu Feng said so without paying any attention to the red dog.


    However, attached to the body surface of Chu Feng venom, but it is urgent, he quickly reminded in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Master, this man''s temperature is very high, and his whole body is covered with magma. If you fight with him, I will die."


    The venom is crying in Chu Feng''s mind. For fear that Chu Feng will take him, he will go to fight with red dog.


    In this case, he will really die.


    Hearing the venom in his mind, Chu Feng''s brow is also a pick.


    If the venom didn''t remind, Chu Feng would have almost forgotten such a thing.


    For the venom, the red dog with magma all over his body is his natural enemy.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng relieved his poison battle clothes.


    Suddenly, the poison war clothes turned into a mass of liquid, then became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared on the surface of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this change, red dog sneered and said.


    "Are you going to give up?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at him like a fool and said.


    "You''re sure there''s something wrong with your brain. I suggest you check your brain quickly."


    Chu Feng''s words completely let the red dog erupt, covered with a lot of magma, and then rushed towards Chu Feng.


    "You die for me!"


    "Ghost dog!"


    A large number of magma converged on one arm of red dog, and kept converging. It was extremely terrible!


    Look at the power. It''s much more powerful than the one red dog used to deal with Chu Feng just now!


    Obviously, under the fury, the red dog became more powerful.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of those naval officers present.Suddenly, a light of hope appeared in their eyes.


    "You see, red dog general, is becoming more powerful, maybe, he can really beat this man."


    No one in the crowd responded to him, but there was some hope in their eyes.


    Looking at the red dog, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The attack power of the red dog is several percent stronger than that just now!


    It seems that rage makes him stronger!


    Chu Feng made a summary silently in his heart, but his face was still without the slightest fear.


    When the red dog was about to rush in front of him, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    "You can play with magma, but in front of it, you are a brother."


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Come out! Lava dragon


    Suddenly, a void crack appeared in front of Chu Feng''s body, and a huge body came out.


    At this time, the red dog with the full force of magma hit the huge body.


    Pop!


    Red dog''s full force hit on it, and his fist part was made of magma, which directly burst open.


    "Ah


    At the same time, red dog gave a cry of pain. What he hit with all his strength seemed to be quite hard.


    Think of here, red dog subconsciously raised his head, take a look, the line of sight kept moving up, after that, his face changed dramatically, and then quickly back.


    At the same time, the other people on the scene were even more wide eyed and full of incredible expressions.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help exclaiming, as if he saw something terrible!


    In front of them, there is a huge creature, tens of meters high. Its whole body is covered with a layer of red scales, which looks very hard. Moreover, it has a pair of huge wings on its back, which is very powerful.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that this is a dragon, and it is also a giant dragon that can fly to the sky.


    That''s right. This is the lava magic dragon that Chu Feng fused with his fusion card in the primitive world.

 Chapter 443

    At this moment, the huge body of lava magic dragon, standing in front of Chu Feng, scarlet eyes scanning around, at the same time showing the extremely sharp teeth in his mouth, making people feel extremely terrible.


    Just a look at it can make people feel its incomparable momentum. On the battlefield, the weaker group of people are now collapsed on the ground and can''t stand up in the war.


    In the main world, it''s not easy for Chu Feng to call out the lava magic dragon. After all, modern science and technology are still very advanced. If someone notices it, it will cause considerable confusion.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to take this risk, so he won''t choose to call this lava dragon out in the main world until he has to.


    But.


    It''s not the same here. It''s not the main world, but other aspects. No matter how much it''s noisy, it''s OK. Just leave after it''s noisy. There''s no need to worry about the problems behind.


    So when he called out the magic dragon, he almost didn''t hesitate. He just had a chance to call it out. Why not.


    "Is this a sea king? It''s so huge


    "You have a brain! Have you ever seen a sea king on land? "


    "My dear, what kind of monster is this! I''m so scared "


    " who can help me? I''m dying. "


    A man suddenly called out, his companion helped him, some concerned asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hypoglycemia?"


    The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied.


    "No, I''m just scared that my legs are weak. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Some were shocked, some were full of fear, and some even couldn''t stand.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing!


    The lava dragon in front of them is just something they don''t know.


    The atmosphere of terror spread on the field, not only among the navy soldiers, but also among the pirates.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, standing behind the lava magic dragon, looks indifferent, just like the emperor who dominates the whole battlefield!


    "Red dog, do you want to fight again?"


    The red dog in front of the lava dragon, at this moment, stiff face, eyes full of anger, covered with magma, is still emitting bursts of heat waves.


    "I''m a navy general. I''ll never give up. You''re an evil being. I''ll kill you."


    With that, the red dog''s body became an element again, turned into a magma man, then flew up and rushed towards the lava dragon. At the same time, one arm was covered with its own extreme armed color.


    In the end, a punch hit the lava dragon in the chest.


    Boom!


    Red dog''s fist hit, lava magic dragon does not dodge, let red dog this fist hit it.


    A huge noise reverberated in the air!


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, and everyone was quietly watching the scene.


    Want to see, red dog can create miracle after all!


    A huge sound came into everyone''s ears!


    Then they saw that under the huge reaction force, the lava magic dragon was shaken back a step, and the ground under its feet suddenly collapsed.


    Great momentum!


    However, this is just a step back for the lava dragon, and it does not cause any damage to it.


    Sure enough.


    It is impossible for them to realize the illusion of red dog working miracles.


    At this time, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a great general to shock my pet back!"


    Pets?


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, all the people present were stunned, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "No! Was there something wrong with my ears just now, and he said that this dragon is one of his pets? "


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, because I heard it too. My darling, it''s too terrible. Who''s the pet that doesn''t have a cute dog, who will have a flying dragon, and who is such a powerful flying dragon?"


    "Mom, the world is too dangerous, even a pet is so terrible, you shouldn''t have given me birth at the beginning."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a lot of people talk about it!


    And the red dog, at the moment, also began to fear.


    Because he just hit with all his strength to the lava magic dragon in front of him seems to have no use at all, and his fist arm was almost broken, which is really terrible!


    "Well, you''re done. Now it''s my turn!"


    Chu Feng scanned red dog one eye, light mouth way.


    Suddenly, red dog flustered up, hurriedly opened a way.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    but where would Chu Feng listen to his explanation? He had given him a chance, but he tried to die again and again.Chu Feng''s patience is limited, endurance is limited, now regret?


    Ha ha.


    Chu Feng just wants to say, it''s late!


    "Lava dragon, give it to me! Fly him for me


    After getting Chu Feng''s order, the lava dragon immediately took action. It opened its scarlet eyes, flapped its wings, and patted the red dog with a sharp claw.


    Pop!


    The red dog''s elemental body was suddenly shot into a splash of magma.


    At this time, the red dog turned into magma, suddenly thought that he was the natural fruit of the devil. Without aggressive attack, he could not hurt him at all.


    Think of here, red dog''s heart is big to decide, it seems that this time he doesn''t need to die.


    Sure enough, it''s easier for him to die in the Navy than in the Justice Department.


    Thinking so, he flew into the air with his elemental body, ready to escape!


    At the same time, the heart of the secret way!


    "Wait for me. One day, I will retaliate and kill you completely to safeguard the absolute justice of our navy."


    Thinking about this, red dog''s face showed a very ferocious smile.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    A dark shadow smashed at him. At first, he didn''t care, because he was the power of the devil''s fruit.


    But.


    When he turned his head and looked at the smashed thing, he suddenly felt confused. Just as he wanted to avoid it, it hit him. At the same time, the chain on it wrapped around his body a few times before it stopped.


    And what''s entangled him is nothing else. It''s the handcuffs of hailou stone, the one who can defeat the devil.


    After the chain of the stone was entangled in his body, the elemental form of red dog was released immediately, and then it fell to the ground vertically.


    Boom!


    The red dog hit the ground at once!


    When he noticed that the magic dragon couldn''t do harm to the elemental red dog, Chu Feng decided to throw a handcuff made of hailou stone from the surrounding area to the red dog.


    Sure enough, the inflated red dog was hit at once.


    At this time, Chu Feng is looking at the red dog with a smile and says.


    "You dog, do you want to run after loading? It''s not that easy. "


    "When you come out, you always have to pay back!"


    So, Chu Feng stretched out a hand, hit a ring finger.


    "Lava magic dragon can go up now, get rid of him quickly!"

 Chapter 444

    Get Chu Feng''s order, lava magic dragon action, once again waving their huge claws toward the red dog patted in the past.


    At this moment, red dog widened his eyes, his eyes were full of fear. Looking at the scene in front of him, he cried in horror.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Now his body can''t be elemental. If the paw of lava magic dragon is shot in the front, there is almost no chance of survival.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to his plan. The paw of the lava magic dragon shot down at the red dog.


    Boom!


    Red dog was hit by the front, his whole body fell into the ground, there was no sound in an instant.


    The paw of the lava magic dragon leaves the ground, and the red dog''s body has already gone into the ground, and its body is distorted. I don''t know whether it is life or death.


    However, now no one cares about his life, because the rest of the navy are scared, their own safety can not be guaranteed, where have the heart to care about the red dog''s life.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around, light mouth way.


    "Any of you who want to trouble me, stand up and I''ll solve it together."


    Listening to the words of Chu Feng, those who were close to Chu Feng stepped back for fear that Chu Feng would attack them.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the field.


    "This war is over on our side!"


    All of a sudden, this voice attracted the attention of all the people on the field. I just saw the result of losing consciousness when I fell on the ground. I don''t know when I stood up again.


    His whole body was in tatters, and his injuries were not lighter than those of red dog and yellow ape.


    At the moment, he stood up hard and said what he had just said.


    With a very unwilling expression on his face!


    But he has no choice.


    After that, he collapsed to the ground.


    Looking at the speech is the Warring States period, all the people on the field were stunned at first, and then all the people yelled excitedly.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It almost scared me to death!"


    "That''s great. Don''t fight. If you fight any more, I think I''ll see my ancestors soon."


    "My God, this war is too terrible for NIMA. After that, I will not be a navy."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing the voice of the Warring States period, Chu Feng did not intend to make it difficult for them to call the lava dragon back to the primitive world.


    After Chu Feng''s order was given, a void crack appeared immediately in front of the lava magic dragon. The lava Magic Dragon flew in and finally disappeared into the air.


    After all, the only ones who really have a grudge with Chu Feng are Huang ape and Chi dog. Now that they have both solved the problem for him, Chu Feng has no plan to continue to trouble them.


    On the field, a crowd cheered and applauded. As for Luffy, the protagonist in the pirate king, he also saved ace.


    Everybody''s happy!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng also planned to leave.


    In this pirate king''s world, Chu Feng learned to be armed and domineering by using the skill book. It can be said that his strength has been further improved.


    And the guy who didn''t know what to do was also solved by him, which can be regarded as a successful retirement.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng suddenly heard a cry.


    "That powerful man, please wait for me."


    Listening to the voice from the rear, Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then looked back.


    I saw that Luffy was rushing towards him, using the ability of rubber fruit to jump.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not leave immediately, but stood in the same place waiting for him to come.


    After all, Luffy is a character, but it''s good to say a few words about his childhood memories.


    Without the stop of the navy soldiers, he moved very fast, not as tight as he had just been.


    Soon, he came to the body of Chu Feng, after falling to the ground smoothly, Luffy helped his straw hat, said excitedly.


    "Thank you so much! Thank you for saving ace


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t save your big brother. It just happened that the Yellow ape had offended me. I want to settle with him."


    Chu Feng a light expression, did not put in the heart.


    But.


    Luffy shook his head and said.


    "No, if you didn''t bring down those naval generals, ACE would be very difficult to save. Ace is safe because of you, so I must thank you."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t deny it any more, just said with a faint smile.


    "I see. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll leave first. "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lu Fei seemed to be afraid that Chu Feng would leave and quickly nodded."I have something to ask you!"


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    "Please, what am I doing?"


    "I want to be stronger. Can I learn from you?"


    Luffy opened his mouth with a look of excitement. Meanwhile, he clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes revealed a look of reluctance.


    For Lu Fei''s words, Chu Feng was stunned at first, but soon responded.


    Isn''t it not long after Luffy was bullied by the Yellow ape?


    The strength of all of them now will not be the rival of huangape at all. In the end, if it wasn''t for Xiong, a cadre of the revolutionary army, and Raleigh, a former vice captain of the pirate king, they would all be destroyed.


    In the original story, Lu Fei should become Raleigh''s disciple, and then practice for two years to become more powerful before gathering with his companions to go to sea.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng shook his head directly.


    "I don''t have time to make you stronger, but I can recommend someone who can make you stronger!"


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to teach people, because he didn''t want to teach, and he didn''t want to teach a big man. The most important thing is that this is not the main world. Chu Feng won''t stay in this world for long.


    Even if he stayed here for a few years, there would be no flow of time in the main world, but he was absolutely unwilling to stay in this world for a long time and teach Luffy!


    Smell speech, Luffy appears a little disappointed, but hear someone can make him stronger, Luffy is also in front of a light.


    "Who is it? Who can make me stronger? "


    Luffy asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng light a smile, immediately reply a way.


    "He used to be the vice captain of the pirate king. Although his strength is far worse than mine, it is quite powerful. You can follow him. He can make you stronger."


    All of a sudden, Luffy was surprised and said.


    "You mean Raleigh? He''s so strong. He saved me and my friends last time. "


    "Well, it''s decided. I''ll be Raleigh''s disciple and become more powerful!"


    With that, Lufei bowed respectfully to Chu Feng.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "I''ll go to Raleigh now. I want to be stronger!"


    With that, Luffy ran away.

 Chapter 445

    Lu Fei''s performance, Chu Feng is no surprise, after all, in the pirate king this animation, Lu Fei is one of the best jump.


    After Lu Fei left, white beard on one side suddenly spoke to Chu Feng.


    "Are you going to take my place and become the new fourth emperor?"


    He said with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng turned to look at him, and saw white beard standing in the same place with a razor in his hand. Even though he had a knife wound on his chest, his momentum remained unchanged.


    Even after seeing Chu Feng''s overwhelming strength, his face was still fearless.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    He deserves the title of the strongest man in the world!


    For this real man, Chu Feng''s favor increased a lot.


    At this time, the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group, after hearing the white beard''s speech, couldn''t help but stare, and their breathing became rapid.


    They have seen the strength of Chu Feng.


    Not only is the Navy extremely powerful, but the three top naval forces are not Chu Feng''s rivals.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng also has a pet, lava magic dragon, a giant dragon flying in the sky. Just now, Chu Feng''s performance made them unable to resist.


    Before Chu Feng appeared, they always thought that their father was invincible.


    But.


    After seeing Chu Feng, they didn''t have that idea at all. Their father is very strong, but Chu Feng is stronger!


    Originally, they thought they would not be against Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, their father took the initiative to make a declaration to Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, they all panic.


    But no one escaped. This is the position of white beard in their mind, just like family members!


    And the strongest captain of baihuzi, Marco, is also looking at chufeng with a dignified face, ready to fight, even if he knows it''s a losing battle, he doesn''t intend to give up.


    For this scene in front of him, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and then replied.


    "As I said, I''m not a pirate. I''m not interested in the position of your four emperors."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the pirates on the scene could not help but feel relieved. How could they want to fight Chu Feng when they had to.


    This is basically a nine dead battle!


    Now it seems that Chu Feng doesn''t have the desire to fight with them, which makes them feel relieved.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    all of a sudden, a sound of wild laughter spread to all the people present.


    Everyone followed the source of the voice, looked over, and found that it was Blackbeard and others.


    At the moment, Blackbeard burst out laughing.


    "Daddy, I''m coming!"


    Seeing Blackbeard''s presence, the pirates under white beard became extremely angry.


    "Dicky, you killed our partner and handed ace over to the Navy, which led to today''s situation. How dare you come here?"


    "We''re going to kill you!"


    "Yes, we''re going to kill you


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these pirates looked at Blackbeard with hatred.


    You know, Blackbeard not only killed their comrades, but also was behind the scenes of today''s situation. If it wasn''t for chufeng''s sudden appearance today, all the top combat power of the navy would be solved.


    I''m afraid they may not be able to go back alive today. Combined with the above, we can see how much they hate Blackbeard.


    For their curse, Blackbeard laughed pointlessly.


    "Ha ha, scold, just scold, anyway, the final winner will be me!"


    Blackbeard said, spreading out his hands, as if the world belonged to him!


    For today, he has been waiting too long. For today, he has been planning for many years.


    Now, finally wait until the dream comes true, how can he not be excited!


    "Daddy, let''s fight it out!"


    "Or do you dare not fight me now that you are seriously injured?"


    "You are the strongest man in the world. You should not be afraid."


    Blackbeard''s words constantly sneer at white beard, just to let white beard fight with him, and then they kill him together, and finally use the power of dark fruit to seize the power of shaking fruit.


    By then, he will be the new fourth emperor, Blackbeard!


    Think about the scene after today, Blackbeard is about to tremble with excitement. For the arrival of this day, he has been waiting too long.


    But just then, a roar came into Blackbeard''s ear.


    "I''ll kill you this time, Dicky, and avenge my crew!"The roar surprised Blackbeard, for it was the cry of ace.


    Blackbeard suppressed the inner vibration, followed the voice, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Ace uses the ability to burn fruit to elemental his body and fly towards him quickly.


    It''s very fast!


    And then, in front of Blackbeard.


    At this moment, Blackbeard opened his mouth and cried out angrily.


    "What''s the matter? You were not caught by the Navy. How could you escape, the Navy General and the Warring States?"


    "They don''t eat shit, do they?"


    Blackbeard was furious because his plan had changed, which made him have a bad feeling in his heart.


    As for Blackbeard''s question, ACE replied with a sneer.


    "The people you mentioned have been knocked down by others. This war is undoubtedly the victory of our white bearded Pirate Group."


    Smell speech, black beard''s face suddenly froze, he and his those companions, crazy to look around.


    The Yellow ape is gone!


    But the Warring States and Green Pheasant they saw, at the moment, the two people are lying on the stretcher, dying.


    And red dog, the second disease patient, they also saw it.


    The red dog''s body is distorted, and there is blood all over his body. Like a mollusk, there is no way to know whether he is alive or dead!


    This scene simply broke his world outlook and made him almost collapse.


    "No, it''s impossible. Who can do such a thing?"


    "Which animal did it, I''ll kill him!"


    Blackbeard burst out in a fury, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Animal?


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick, the corners of his mouth suddenly spread a sneer.


    Very good!


    This Blackbeard is really brave!


    The ambitious guy didn''t care that he wanted to go back to the world.


    After all, although Blackbeard was not a good man, an ambitious villain, Chu Feng had no problem with him and did not intend to interfere in his affairs.


    As for the disruption of his plan, I don''t know if it will succeed in the end. It''s none of his business.


    I just didn''t expect that Blackbeard would be so arrogant and dare to scold him, not only that, but also kill him.


    How can this man do this?

 Chapter 446

    Chu Feng stepped forward and said with a calm smile.


    "I did all this, so I asked you what you want to do with me?"


    When Chu Feng said this, the whole scene was silent!


    Everyone was gloating at Blackbeard. In their opinion, the Blackbeard irritated Chu Feng. He must be dead. They didn''t have to do it by themselves.


    Seeing that Chu Feng suddenly came forward from the crowd, Blackbeard was also surprised, and some of his doubts were uncertain.


    When he heard the people around him talking about Chu Feng, Blackbeard knew that Chu Feng''s strength was quite strong. Now he only had the ability to make secret fruits, and his strength was too poor.


    If he had the ability to shake the fruits of white beard, he would have the confidence. Even Chu Feng had the assurance of World War I.


    In his eyes, white beard''s ability to shake fruit is so powerful!


    Think of here, black beard looking at Chu Feng mouth way.


    "It''s none of your business. I want to fight my father. Don''t hinder me."


    Said, black beard laughed, at the same time look jokingly at white beard said.


    "Daddy, you are the strongest man in the world. You should not be afraid!"


    Black beard began to stimulate white beard with words, hoping that white beard could fight with him one-on-one, so that he would have the chance to seize the power of white beard to shake the fruit.


    Seeing Blackbeard''s shifting the subject, Chu Feng just laughed and said.


    "Blackbeard, you want to seize the power of white beard''s shaking fruit


    A language falls, the facial expression on black beard''s face, immediately froze.


    How can this person know what he wants to do? Except for these people around him, no one should know his purpose.


    Is there a ghost among them?


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas sprang up in Blackbeard''s heart.


    And the white bearded crew around them, when they heard Chu Feng''s speech, were also hoodwinked.


    "The ability to take the fruit of the devil? Isn''t Blackbeard already an able man? How can he capture his father''s ability? "


    "What''s more, how can someone else capture the power of daddy?"


    "What can Blackbeard really do?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Blackbeard suspiciously.


    Noticing the sight of the crowd, Blackbeard only felt his scalp numb. He said angrily.


    "Daddy, even if you are afraid, you should not make these stupid excuses!"


    "This will make people look down on you. Aren''t you the strongest man in the world?"


    In this regard, white beard glared at Blackbeard, holding the bottom of the razor, hard hit the ground under his feet.


    All of a sudden, the land around him was full of cracks, and the ground under Blackbeard collapsed directly.


    This let Blackbeard suddenly surprised, quickly back a few steps, to avoid the collapse of the ground.


    At this time, white beard stared at black beard and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to tell you one thing, Dicky. I have never been afraid of anyone in my life, and now the title of the strongest man in the world is not me, but the one beside me."


    With that, Bai Hu Zi looked to Chu Feng.


    "Besides, is what he said really false? Why do I think you are so flustered! "


    White beard''s words suddenly made black beard''s forehead sweat, and then he said with a dry smile.


    "Dad, when and how do you believe what others say, you don''t doubt that he is cheating you?"


    See black beard still dead don''t admit, Chu Feng decides to add fire again, he light mouth way.


    "You have the ability to secretly reap the fruits of others, and your body is different from ordinary people. Even if you have the ability to reap the fruits of two demons, you won''t explode and die."


    What?


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Blackbeard stepped back a few steps, his face full of horror.


    What''s going on?


    How could this man even know his secret? If he wanted to know the secret, he didn''t tell his companions.


    Chu Feng had never met him before. How could he know the secret.


    Blackbeard''s astonished look stunned the other white bearded pirates on the scene.


    Blackbeard is so flustered!


    Isn''t it?


    Everything he said is true, black beard can really capture the power of daddy''s shaking fruit.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Blackbeard suddenly cried out.


    "Nonsense, Dad, even if you are afraid, you should not find such a poor excuse to be perfunctory."


    "I know you''ve been hurt a little, but you''re not afraid of being hurt. It''s not like you!"


    Blackbeard once again used the speech stimulation method to force white beard to fight him one-on-one, but what he didn''t know was that his behavior had begun to panic.It seems so funny, the whole person is just like a clown beating, very funny!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him with pity.


    Ha ha.


    Not ready to admit, Chu Feng decided to continue to disclose, let him completely collapse.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued to speak.


    "Don''t admit it, do you?"


    "Then I''ll go on. You''ve endured so many years on the white beard boat just for the dark fruit. So when he saw the dark fruit, he didn''t hesitate to poison his companion."


    "When he got the secret fruit, he immediately ran away, and then gathered his companions. When ace found him, he immediately used the power of the secret fruit to knock him down, and then handed him over to the world government, which led white beard to go out and finally reap the benefits."


    "What''s more, if you want to capture the fruit ability, you must kill the other party!"


    In order to make Blackbeard unable to turn over, Chu Feng burst out all the original plots he knew.


    After chufeng''s words fell, Blackbeard was completely covered, and his face collapsed.


    He pointed to Chu Feng and asked in a loud voice.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my secret? I didn''t tell anyone. How can you know it? "


    At this moment, Blackbeard felt extremely indignant. He endured humiliation for so many years, just for this moment.


    But, who ever thought, all these were destroyed by the Chu peak in front of us.


    His heart is incomparably remorseful, how can it be like this, it''s just the last step, and he can''t accept it.


    The next moment, black beard suddenly stares at Chu Feng, glaring.


    "Who are you? Why should I destroy my plan? I should have no problem with you, no conflict of interest. "


    "Even before today, I haven''t seen you, but why do you come to deal with me like this? I don''t think you''re a white bearded man


    Blackbeard indignantly questioned Chu Feng, his eyes full of unwilling color.

 Chapter 447

    Looking at the hysterical Blackbeard, Chu Feng replied calmly.


    "Didn''t you just threaten to kill me?"


    "That''s why!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Blackbeard was stunned. He was thinking when he said he would kill Chu Feng.


    After thinking about it carefully, he finally got a clue. A few minutes ago, he threatened to kill the person who broke his plan because he was too impatient.


    But.


    That''s just a short-term angry talk!


    A man can solve all the top combat power of the Navy. Even if he gets the ability of shaking fruits, he does not dare to act rashly.


    How dare he kill Chu Feng? At least today he dare not.


    Think of here, black beard incredible looking at Chu Feng, said.


    "You deliberately sabotaged my plan because of one of my words?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, nodded.


    "Yes, that''s it. Do you have any objection?"


    To this, black beard is full of face unwilling to call a way.


    "Because of this, you''ve ruined my long-term plan. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be Blackbeard, one of the new four emperors of the sea now."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and opened his mouth.


    "So what? You make me feel unhappy, so I can''t make you happy!"


    "What I want to do is up to me. It''s not your turn to interrupt."


    Chu Feng''s words fell at the same time, a domineering momentum surged out of him, incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, Chu peak is like an emperor, overlooking these humble ants, without paying any attention to the black beard.


    Looking at the overbearing Chu Feng, the pirates under the white beard can''t help but mourn for Blackbeard. Who should I offend? Why should I offend this cruel man?


    At this time, black beard''s eyes suddenly revealed the color of madness, and yelled angrily.


    "No one can break my plan. I will replace white beard and become one of the new four emperors on the sea. No one can stop me."


    "Everyone come with me and kill the man who dares to stop my plan."


    After Blackbeard''s order was given, the companions behind him hesitated for a moment, but they still raised their weapons to prepare for the battle.


    At this time, if they fail, the end is no better. It''s better to fight to the death than to do so.


    The next moment, Blackbeard''s whole body was shrouded in darkness, and then flew toward Chu Feng.


    "Dark emperor!"


    The powerful darkness attacked the Chu peak with a strong impact.


    Looking at the black beard rushing towards him, Chu Feng disdains to smile. It seems that you really like to die!


    At the same time of Blackbeard''s hand, ACE and others also shot.


    "Don''t look down on me, Dicky. I haven''t got revenge for that day."


    Ace''s whole body was directly elementalized, and then he burst out with great fighting power and rushed to Blackbeard.


    "Emperor Yan."


    A big fireball formed in an instant and then hit Blackbeard.


    But.


    Blackbeard''s companion, however, rushed forward to block ace''s attack.


    "You can''t get in the way of our captain!"


    He grinned grimly, then held up the Yan Emperor sent out by ACE.


    "Asshole."


    Ace scolded angrily, but he could only fight with him. After all, the opponent''s strength was not weak, and he was the same opponent.


    At this time, Blackbeard rushed to Chu Feng and attacked him with endless darkness.


    "Ha ha, anyway, you can die for me too!"


    With that, the four or five companions behind him also followed Blackbeard, and then grinned grimly, one by one holding up his guns and guns, pointing to Chu Feng.


    The darkness surrounded Chu Feng for a moment, and there was no way back.


    Blackbeard grinned wildly, with a ferocious expression on his face and a sense of killing in his eyes.


    He has only one idea now, that is to kill Chu Feng, the man who destroys his plan.


    But.


    Furious, he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, Chu Feng is very strong, which is unimaginable to them.


    At the moment when Blackbeard''s darkness enveloped chufeng, chufeng finally moved.


    The venom battle suit quickly took shape and was worn on Chu Feng. At the same time, the domineering force of the armed color immediately covered all parts of the battle suit.


    All of a sudden, a strong gas field radiated out.


    Looking at the black beard and others rushing towards him, Chu Feng showed a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    "I can''t help myself."


    With that, Chu Feng clenched his fist and smashed it forward.Boom!


    A violent sound, the dark towards Chu Feng, was directly smashed by Chu Feng.


    The darkness was blown away. Suddenly, Blackbeard''s ferocious and confused face appeared.


    What''s going on?


    How can my dark emperor be easily broken open?


    At this time, the companions behind Blackbeard, carrying guns and guns, shot at chufeng.


    Pop ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    boom!


    "Ha ha, die for us


    This group of people crazy laugh, a pair of lawless appearance, the gun in the hands of non-stop shooting.


    Dust is flying all over the sky.


    But.


    This has no effect on Chu Feng, who is dressed in poison war clothes.


    Soon, in the dusty field, Chu Feng showed his body and was undamaged.


    "How could it be?"


    The men exclaimed in astonishment.


    "These bullets are made of stone. They are extremely hard, and they are even more lethal to those with ability. I should not miss them."


    At this time, Chu Feng an instant body, close to their body, cold way.


    "It''s simple, because I''m not capable at all!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, he waved an arm and dashed forward.


    Boom!


    A few tons of power burst out in an instant and hit them.


    All of a sudden, the powerful forces all act on them. With the shrill scream, their bodies become twisted, and then, like human shaped shells, burst out backward.


    Finally, the parabolic general hit the ground, limbs twisted, a dead look, it is estimated that it is not.


    At this time, Blackbeard looked at the scene in front of him, his mouth wide open.


    At this time, Chu Feng moved his eyes to him and opened his mouth.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Smell speech, black beard full face fear of shook his head, even busy way.


    "It was all a misunderstanding. I was joking with you!"


    Chu Feng laughed and looked at him.


    "Is your brain all right?"


    Listen to this, black Hu Zi is a Leng at first, some don''t know why, immediately immediately shake head a way.


    "My brain is OK."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ha ha, your brain is OK. Do you think my brain is OK?"


    "Is that bullshit trying to fool you?"

 Chapter 448

    After Chu Feng''s words, suddenly, Blackbeard''s face froze.


    A moment later, he immediately transformed his body into a dark mass and tried to fly to the distance.


    Want to run!


    But.


    How could Chu Feng let him go easily? While Blackbeard was flying away, Chu Feng, who was dressed in venom war clothes, burst out with great speed.


    In an instant, he appeared behind Blackbeard and hit the ground with his big hand.


    "What?"


    Aware of the Chu Feng behind him, Blackbeard was also surprised, with a strong color of surprise on his face. He wanted to get rid of Chu Feng immediately, but he was scared to find that he could not get rid of half a point.


    Can only let Chu Feng, press his head, hit to the ground.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    With a shrill scream, Blackbeard''s head hit the ground head-on.


    Instant.


    With Blackbeard''s head as the center, the whole ground appeared dense cracks, and then collapsed.


    It took less than a minute for the chufeng group to solve the problem.


    Everyone was staring at the scene.


    And the fire fist ace finally got rid of the entanglement of Blackbeard''s accomplices, and planned to rush towards Blackbeard, shouting at the same time.


    "I''m going to kill you, Dickie!"


    But.


    He turned around and looked at the scene behind the scenes.


    I saw that Blackbeard and his comrades all fell to the ground. Blackbeard himself was like a dead dog, and Chu Feng pressed his head on the ground with one hand.


    And that he just got rid of the entanglement of Blackbeard''s accomplice, at the moment, also put all his life in general, desperately running towards the distance, the speed is amazing.


    At this moment, ACE understood why he could get rid of the other party''s entanglement. It turned out that the other party found that the situation was not good and ran away quickly. How dare he continue to stay here.


    At this time, Chu Feng pressed Blackbeard''s head with one hand and said with a smile.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t know how many pounds you have."


    At this time, by Chu Feng pressed on the ground of black beard, suddenly issued a struggling voice.


    "Ha ha, there is also consciousness, good endurance."


    Say, Chu Feng grasps his head, burst out the extreme speed, constantly grasps his head to hit the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Blackbeard''s head kept crashing to the ground. The ground that had collapsed had been smashed into a huge hole, and the stone directly below Blackbeard''s head was smashed to pieces.


    Chu Feng smashed at the speed of thousands of times a minute. After half a minute, he finally stopped, grabbed Blackbeard''s head and threw him in front of ace.


    "Here''s Blackbeard. By the way, don''t thank me. It''s all because he''s too good."


    At the moment, Blackbeard rolled his eyes, his mouth was foaming with blood, and his face was distorted.


    Although his face used to be very ugly, it was at least a human face. Now Blackbeard''s face is twisted like this, not even a human face.


    Silk.


    This scene, let all the people on the scene take a cold breath, all gaping at Chu Feng.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with a faint smile.


    "Now that it''s settled, it''s time for me to go back."


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    Said, Chu Feng''s body, immediately appeared a void crack.


    Then, Chu Feng strode forward, walked into the void crack, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight, together with the void crack.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Looking at this scene, everyone has a face covered with circles.


    "Daddy, what should we do now?"


    Standing beside white beard, Marco couldn''t help asking.


    White beard, who had been silent for a long time, finally said.


    "What else can we do? Back, of course. "


    "After going back this time, I''ll train you well. The world is big and there are countless strong people. We have to become stronger!"


    After white beard made a sound, the pirates were stunned and cheered wildly.


    On the other hand, the morale of the navy is extremely low.


    At this moment, the Warring States period is sitting on the stretcher with a look of regret.


    "There are so many powerful people in this world. It seems that I really made a mistake this time."


    "The three generals lost two. We have suffered a lot this time."


    Then his face suddenly turned red.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of old blood from the mouth of the Warring States, the body fell down again."No, the marshal of the Warring States period fainted again."


    One side of the medical staff, rushed to the emergency.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, hold on! We can''t live without you! "


    A group of medical staff in a hurry, began a variety of first aid measures.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what will happen in the future. At this moment, he has returned to the main world and his own room.


    After coming back, Chu Feng glanced at his room and stretched out his hands.


    Armed and aggressive.


    Chu Feng''s heart read a move, immediately, his hands covered with a layer of black material, in the light, reflected a cold.


    And then, at the speed of the naked eye, they disperse.


    "This time I went to the world of the pirate king, and I really got a lot. I learned two kinds of domineering spirit in one breath by using the skill book. Moreover, I was the top one, and my strength could be described as skyrocketing."


    "With this domineering spirit, I can hang the Werewolf of the mysterious organization I met today even if I don''t use the venom war clothes."


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold.


    Today, Chu Feng can remember clearly that the werewolf threatened him. He can turn into a werewolf, and he has strong strength, but he still has no position in his organization.


    From this, we can see how powerful the mysterious organization is, which is definitely a force that can not be underestimated.


    But.


    So what? It''s OK that the organization doesn''t provoke him. If it does, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Perhaps, he is not enough to fight against the mysterious organization now, but how many times can he deliver the express?


    Therefore, Chu Feng is not worried about the power of this organization. No matter what, if they dare to come, they can solve it easily.


    Think of this organization, Chu Feng also think of the first Chinese family, the Yang family!


    As the first family in China, they have been standing in China for hundreds of years. They definitely have something to rely on. In the past few times, the Yang family was too weak. Chu Feng didn''t think that the first family in China had such a little information. It''s obvious that they were just making little trouble, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Combined with all kinds of things, Chu Feng knows that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise under the double threat of the mysterious organization and the Yang family, the trouble is not small.


    Thinking of all that the Yang family had done to Churou, chufeng''s eyes showed a touch of light killing intention.


    "Yang family, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later."

 Chapter 449

    A moment later, Chu Feng''s face calmed down and calmed down a little.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that before he entered the world of pirate king, Su Mengmeng called him and said that tomorrow was her birthday. He also held a birthday party and said that he must be present.


    Because Chu Feng had forgotten her promise before, and there was no reason not to agree, so he agreed without hesitation.


    However, when it comes to birthdays, the birthday gift must be prepared. However, he hasn''t figured out what gift to prepare. Tomorrow night is her birthday party. It''s a bit awkward. There''s not much time to prepare.


    As the first fuluoli in China, there must be no lack of luxury goods. We should prepare some new gifts for her, which can shock the whole audience.


    After all, as the world''s first courier in the universe, he is also the world''s richest man in the future. This gift must be in place and can''t be dropped.


    "But where on earth can I find this gift?"


    Chu Feng touched his chin and thought to himself.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng thought of a person who might be able to ask her for help.


    He had completed the second express task, that is, to go to mythology to send Yi Xiaochuan an express. He got a tiger amulet in the gift package reward, and then sold it in jubaoxuan and got the first pot of gold.


    Jubaoxuan is one of the industries of Bai family in Kyoto, that is, the industry of Bai Shiyun family. Jubaoxuan is one of the best treasures in Kyoto.


    Although this is just a small business of Bai family, they should be very interested in this kind of things from the attitude of jubaoxuan and her grandfather, Bai Lao, who appeared last time.


    If you look for Bai Shiyun, you may be able to ask if there is a good place to buy good things for Su Mengmeng''s birthday.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng dials Bai Shiyun''s phone number in the address book.


    On the top floor of a luxury residential area in the most prosperous area of Beijing, Bai Shiyun, who has been busy for a whole day, just took a bath and walked out of the bathroom.


    She was dressed in a white bathrobe. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders like a waterfall. Her delicate appearance was affected by a hot bath just now, and a strange blush appeared.


    It seems very charming!


    But.


    At the moment, her face is with a touch of sadness.


    All this is because of his great uncle Bai Qiu. For his sake, Bai Shiyun is very busy. In order to cope with the pressure of all parties in the family, she can''t stop for a moment and is tired of dealing with it.


    After all, Bai Qiu is also a very important figure in Bai family. Especially over the years, he has been buying people''s hearts, and many people are thinking about his benefits.


    It can be said that his death almost caused the dissatisfaction of the majority of the family, all kinds of pressure, all kinds of doubts.


    Some even questioned her. She was the one who conspired to kill Bai Qiu. All kinds of questions and complaints almost made her gasp.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, her grandfather would support her, and she would not be able to survive today.


    Thinking about what happened in the family today, Bai Shiyun sighed unconsciously and showed a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    However, compared with the family, there was another thing that bothered her more. It was about Chu Feng.


    Bai Qiu repeatedly attacked her. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, I''m afraid she would end up miserable, even worse than death!


    Bai Shiyun is very grateful to Chu Feng, but on the other hand, she has given Chu Feng a lot of trouble.


    The affairs of Bai Tang and Bai Qiu, which will not bring danger to people''s lives, ordinary people will not want to experience fear once in their life.


    However, everything was because she provoked Chu Feng, and it was relying on Chu Feng that the crisis was solved. She really added too much trouble to Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun sighed heavily and murmured.


    "I don''t know if Chu Feng will blame me. Should I call him and explain it again?"


    Bai Shiyun picked up the mobile phone on the bed, so he thought, he opened the address book, opened the notes group with the important label, and saw Chu Feng''s phone number, and only his number.


    After clicking on it, Bai Shiyun wants to call Chu Feng, but after some hesitation, she still doesn''t call, instead, she throws her cell phone back to bed.


    "If you call him this evening, Chu Feng will not have gone to bed. If I wake him up with this call, I will make him angry. That''s not good."


    Bai Shiyun has a tangled expression and a little woman''s posture. It looks very lovely.


    If those rich people in Kyoto who pursue the charm of Bai poetry can see Chu Feng''s little woman posture, they will be too surprised to say it.


    You know, Bai Shiyun, as the president of the first beauty in Kyoto, can be said to be strong in her work. Even at ordinary times, people can only see her strong side.


    If someone told these rich people that Bai Shiyun would show this kind of expression, they would all think that the person who said it was insane and would never believe it!Because Bai poetry rhyme she used to give a strong posture.


    If they knew that Bai Shiyun showed that kind of expression because of a man, they would have collapsed.


    After struggling for a moment, Bai Shiyun still decides to call Chu Feng.


    "Boys, should not go to bed so early, should not disturb him."


    With that, she picked up her cell phone again from her bed, opened the screen, and was about to press the dial key.


    All of a sudden.


    When the mobile phone rings, the familiar ringing tone comes into our ears. Bai Shiyun, who is already a little nervous, is scared to leave the mobile phone and let it fall on the bed again.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun reacts and quickly picks up the mobile phone from the bed. After seeing the reminder of the call, her face suddenly shows a happy expression.


    "This is Chu Feng''s phone?"


    She exclaimed in surprise.


    At the same time, she began to think about why Chu Feng called her at this time.


    However, listening to the ringing of the mobile phone, Bai Shiyun did not dare to think more and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Chu Feng?"


    Bai Shiyun asked in an uncertain voice.


    On the other side of the phone, soon came the voice of Chu Feng''s words, he did not say much nonsense, directly explained the purpose.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    Although when she answered the phone, she thought that Chu Feng was unlikely to call her because of that kind of thing, but she still had a little expectation in her heart.


    Answered the phone, after hearing what Chu Feng said.


    Sure enough.


    There is no such thing as that. Chu Feng wanted to ask her for help for other things.

 Chapter 450

    Chu Feng didn''t know what Bai Shiyun thought and continued to talk about his topic.


    After learning the reason for Chu Feng''s call, Bai Shiyun replied, "yes, there will be an auction tomorrow morning, where they will specially sell some rare things. I can take you to have a look and find the right ones."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, Bai Shiyun hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Bai Shiyun''s face disappeared.


    "Well, ask me to help him prepare birthday presents for other girls."


    "Ha ha, men are really big pig hooves!"


    With that, Bai Shiyun throws her cell phone back to bed.


    Sitting on the bed, holding the chest with both hands, a puffy expression.


    After a long time, she suddenly stood up and murmured.


    "Well, it''s the first time he''s asked me out. I''d better see what beautiful clothes I''m going to wear tomorrow."


    Immediately, Bai Shiyun stood up and walked towards the closet in the room. Then he opened the closet, hummed and looked for the clothes to wear tomorrow with a smile on his face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after chufeng hung up Bai Shiyun''s phone, he also washed himself to sleep.


    In a luxury villa in Kyoto, a man in a hospital bed yells.


    "That damned guy, not only abandoned me, but also my father died in your hands. I''ll kill you."


    "White! Poetry! Rhyme! And your wild man, one day, I will let you not survive, not die! I want you to feel worse than death. "


    The man on the bed was covered with bandages and was seriously injured all over.


    But, even so, he is still extremely ferocious performance, biting his teeth and complaining, behavior like a madman in general!


    That''s right, he is to provoke chufeng, and the abandoned white hall, his father died in the hands of chufeng today.


    All these things add up, he has lost power in the Bai family. With Bai Lao''s leadership, he can''t get the property of the Bai family.


    Think of here, white hall more and more bitterly called up.


    "Bai Shiyun, and that chufeng, you have taken everything from me. I will not let you go, I will not!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man knocked on the door and came in.


    "Young master, my wife is going to have children in the countryside. I''m going to quit. Take care of yourself in the future!"


    The middle-aged man looked honest. After saying this, he ran away without waiting for Bai Tang to reply.


    See, white hall is a Leng at first, after reaction comes over, he cries aloud.


    "Asshole, don''t leave. Get back to me."


    "Damn you, just go away. What are you doing with my blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty? That''s a multimillion dollar antique


    "You are stealing. I won''t let you go. You thieves will all die!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Tang tried his best to call them back, but it didn''t help. It seemed that the honest middle-aged men had disappeared.


    What''s more.


    This middle-aged man is the last person in this villa. He just moved the last valuable object of his villa, the blue and white porcelain worth tens of millions.


    And other valuable objects have been removed by other servants!


    After all, the owner of the villa was left with the white hall lying on the hospital bed and unable to move.


    Not only that, they also received news from their peers that Bai Tang had lost his power and had no chance to turn over.


    Hearing this news, all the servants thought carefully. In their opinion, they have been working in this villa for a long time. Instead of waiting for their last salary, they might as well move away the valuable things in this villa.


    As servants, they clearly know the value of some objects in this villa.


    If they just move one thing away, they will be able to earn their wages for decades without food or drink. Moreover, they can''t earn so much money even if they work all their lives.


    Originally, they were still very hesitant, but when one of them started, the shackles in their hearts seemed to be untied. With red eyes, they took away all the valuable things in the villa.


    A person carries away a few, in a twinkling of an eye, in this villa, slightly valuable, and easy to move, all have been moved away.


    Leave Baitang alone, yelling on the bed, just like a mad dog!


    At the moment, Bai Tang''s heart is bleeding!


    After his father died, his industries were basically divided up by the family members. Over the years, he has never managed the company. It can be said that he doesn''t know anything about his father''s assets, or even his father''s industries.In addition to the operation of Bai Shiyun, it can be said that he has nothing but the antiques in the villa and several houses in Kyoto.


    And those servants even took away all his valuable antiques. What can he do in the future?


    Thinking of this, he was heartbroken. He was in a very depressed mood. His tears came out. They were tears of grief and indignation.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth. One day, I will take all this back."


    "Let Bai Shiyun and that wild man live like death!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    speaking of this, Bai Tang burst out laughing.


    Although his head was wrapped in bandages, it was still possible to imagine how ferocious and chilling the expression on his face was.


    But just then, a sarcastic voice came into his ears, and his face changed dramatically.


    "It''s light to say, but can you do it just by yourself?"


    At the same time, a shadow didn''t know when to come to him, which made Bai Tang jump and almost fell under the bed.


    The man was dressed in black, and even his head was wrapped in black cloth, so that people could not see his appearance.


    "Who are you? Is that bitch Bai Shiyun sent you to kill me? "


    "How much did he pay you? I''ll pay you double. Don''t kill me. You kill her."


    White hall flustered call out a voice to come, at the same time keep to bed head lean to, for fear this black dress person will suddenly start to kill him.


    Although he is a waste now, he doesn''t want to die!


    He wants to live, wants to find Bai Shiyun and chufeng revenge, in short, he has a lot of things to do, really don''t want to die!


    For the white hall this flustered appearance, this black dress person disdains to smile, open a way.


    "Just like you, you still want revenge? What a joke


    "Don''t worry! I''m not here to kill you today. On the contrary, I''m here to help you. "

 Chapter 451

    "Help me?"


    White hall is a Zheng at first, the color of fear on the face also reduced a few minutes.


    As long as he didn''t come to kill him and move the valuable things in his house, everything would be easy to say.


    "How can you help me?"


    Bai Tang asked subconsciously.


    The man in black gave a grim smile and said.


    "I can give you the power to take revenge on your enemies!"


    "Let those who dare to bully you pay a heavy price, you can actually become very strong, if you want to."


    Revenge on my enemies?


    Hearing this, Bai Tang thought of Chu Feng and Bai Shiyun, and his eyes suddenly revealed a crazy killing.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill those two bitches and make them live as if they were dead!"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Bai Tang laughed, and his face wrapped in bandages was full of ferocious smile.


    But.


    Bai Tang soon calmed down and looked at the man in black in front of him.


    "How can you help me? I don''t have anything now, and I''m a useless person now! "


    "And how can I believe you if you don''t show up


    "Most importantly, my enemies are very powerful. Can you help me?"


    White hall a series of problems to the man in black hit in the past, know that the other party is not to kill him, white hall is also a lot of bold.


    For the problem of Bai Tang, the man in black laughed wildly.


    "How strong is your enemy? I know clearly. Why do you want to help you?"


    "Because he is also my enemy! It''s the kind of people who don''t share the same fate! "


    With that, the man in black suddenly pulled off his hood and showed an old face.


    "He killed my family. Only my son and my grandson died in his hands. Only I escaped. Why do you want me to help you?"


    Every word of the man in black is full of murderous opportunities. Just listening to his words, it makes people feel chilly.


    Seeing the real face of the man in black, Bai Tang was also shocked.


    The appearance of the man in black is too different from what he thought. He has thought that the other side is a man with fierce eyes. He has also thought that the other side is a beautiful woman with hot figure, and other kinds of imagination.


    But.


    He never thought that the identity of the man in black was actually an old man. This is too much nonsense!


    Looking at the old man in front of him, who almost stepped into the coffin, Bai Tang doubted whether the other party could help him or not. This man would not come to tease him!


    All kinds of speculation in Bai Tang''s heart!


    If Chu Feng was here, he would be surprised to see the man in black.


    Because the old man dressed in black was the former owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Cao Tian, who had been destroyed by Chu Feng!


    At that time, Chu Feng asked Li Zhentian and other people to take them back, but he let Zhou Cao Tian escape, and there was no trace of him.


    Unexpectedly, when he appeared again, he found Bai Tang.


    "Hey, old man, are you kidding me again? You''re the only old man dying. How can you help me?"


    "You are not playing with me, are you! It''s a joke that you can help me just like that. "


    Bai Tang said angrily, originally he thought he had found hope in the dark, but now it seems that all this is a joke.


    Looking at Bai Tang''s disbelief, Zhou Cao Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he took a shot at the bedside table.


    Pop!


    In an instant, the bedside table made of solid wood exploded and turned into fragments.


    This scene, let white hall suddenly stare big eyes, full face incredible say.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?"


    In his impression, only the ancient warrior has such great ability.


    "Now, you should believe me!"


    Zhou Cao Tian embraces his chest with both hands and opens his mouth with arrogance.


    After the shock, Bai Tang still shook his head.


    "So what if you''re an ancient warrior? The two ancient warrior level masters I worked hard to find from Africa were easily defeated by him. You''re alone. What about an ancient warrior?"


    Hearing what Bai Tang said, Zhou Cao Tian said with a disdain smile.


    "Just the Africans you''ve got, how can you talk to me like that? It''s ridiculous. Even I can kill them easily."


    "Chu Feng is still very strong, but he is human after all. We still have a chance to beat him."


    "Besides, I can make you very strong!"


    Let me become very strong?!


    White hall show a Leng, then face dew ecstasy, even busy.


    "You said it, but it''s true?"After chufeng this matter, he clearly understand a truth, even if again rich, can invite powerful bodyguards to protect themselves?


    At the critical moment, we have to rely on ourselves. Only when we are strong enough can we ensure our safety.


    So, now I heard Zhou jiaotian say that he can become very powerful, and suddenly, he was moved.


    "Can you really make me strong?"


    Looking at Bai Tang''s eager appearance, Zhou Cao Tian nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Of course, if you will."


    With that, he took out an old looking book from his arms and handed it to Bai Tang.


    "Then, that''s the secret of making you strong, and that''s why I came to you."


    Seeing Zhou''s solemn appearance, Bai Tang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and reached for it.


    This simple texture makes Bai Tang''s heart tremble. Is this the legendary Wulin secret book?


    It must be like this. If you learn it, you will become a martial arts expert and knock down the Chu peak.


    Thinking of this, Bai Tang took a deep breath, then shook his hands and carefully turned the first page.


    Suddenly, four big characters came into his eyes, and he could not help but read aloud.


    "Kui! FLOWER! Treasure! "Canon


    After reading these four characters, Bai Tang''s hands suddenly trembled, and the martial arts script in his hand fell directly onto his bed.


    He looked at Zhou and asked.


    "Isn''t this sunflower classic from the novel?"


    "Are you playing me like a fool?"


    Bai Tang''s tone, with a trace of sullen.


    In this regard, Zhou Cao Tian seems to have expected, light mouth way.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t fool you. This sunflower classic appeared in the novel, but in fact, this secret script is real."


    "Because, according to the records of my family, one of my ancestors practiced this sunflower Scripture. He became a martial arts expert from a scholar who was weak in literature. He developed a top-notch martial arts and was invincible in the world."


    "And this sunflower Scripture has been handed down by him, but no one has practiced this magic skill since that ancestor."


    "Even if it can make people become top experts!"

 Chapter 452

    At this point, Zhou Cao Tian pause for a moment, then look seriously said.


    "Because if you want to practice this magic skill, just as it is written in a novel, you need to wield a knife from the palace!"


    Every word of Zhou Cao Tian was solemn.


    That''s right. Even if it''s a magic skill, there are a few men who are willing to do it. They are still men with backgrounds. How can they have fun?


    What''s more, they are rich families. They always bully others. They don''t have a great demand for becoming stronger.


    On that day, the Zhou family was destroyed. After Zhou Cao Tian escaped from Li Zhentian, he took out the magic skill that had been hidden in the Zhou family for many years, but no one had ever practiced it,


    in order to revitalize the Zhou family one day.


    But.


    For a long time, however, he was always ruthless. After all, he really couldn''t do it.


    At this time, he found the existence of white hall, and immediately found it.


    Hearing what Zhou Cao Tian said, Bai Tang was stunned for a long time, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "by the way, I''m useless. I don''t even need my own palace."


    "Heaven helps me, and I will certainly practice this magic skill, so that chufeng and nabai Shiyun, the dog men and women, can understand what life is more than death."


    Bai Tang laughs wildly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Cao Tian sees a trace of tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Cao Tian took a pity look at him and said secretly.


    It''s really pitiful. It''s such a tragedy when I was young!


    At this time, Bai Tang grasped the secret script given to him by Zhou Cao Tian and said with a look of resentment.


    "How can I practice this secret script? I want to practice it as soon as possible. I want revenge!"


    Looking at Bai Tang''s resentment, Zhou Cao Tian nodded his head and said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not as simple as the novel. It costs a lot of money and resources."


    "But don''t worry, we have a backer behind us, which is enough to support you to practice this magic skill. Then even the Chu Feng will kneel down on your crotch."


    All of a sudden, white hall''s eyes emerge a trace of vision, and then laugh again.


    "Ha ha, you wait for me. One day, I will come back for revenge."


    Bai Tang''s words with a heavy killing, the temperature in the room seems to have dropped a few degrees.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, Chu Feng doesn''t know that Zhou''s family, which he destroyed in the past, and Zhou Cao Tian, which he left behind, are now colluding with Bai Tang, which he abandoned recently, in an attempt to turn over salted fish.


    But even if he knew these little things, he would not care too much.


    Spicy chicken is spicy chicken. If the salted fish turns over, slap them and shoot them again.


    The next day.


    Chufeng got up, had a breakfast made by Churou, and then drove Churou to school.


    With the lessons of the past, this time he did not drive the car to the school gate. Instead, he drove the car to an intersection not far from the school, stopped and let Churou go to the school.


    "Rouer, be careful on the way."


    After Churou got off, chufeng said hello.


    Listen to this, Chu Rou immediately rolled a white eye, helplessly said.


    "Brother, it''s only a few hundred meters away from the school. How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, very serious say.


    "Rou''er, you look so beautiful. There are always some spicy chickens who have bad intentions. You can''t be careless. If you have anything, please call me at any time."


    Chu Rou sighed helplessly and said.


    "How can you exaggerate what you said? If not, I''ll go to school first."


    With that, Churou walked towards the school gate.


    After seeing Chu Roujin to the school gate, Chu Feng starts his car and leaves. He has made an appointment with Bai Shiyun last night to meet this morning, in order to prepare Su Mengmeng''s birthday present.


    And this morning, he actually had a class, but Chu Feng decided to skip it. Anyway, the professors and teachers who teach their class now already know his evil degree.


    Even if he doesn''t go to class for a month, I''m afraid no one will remember that he is absent from class. As long as he doesn''t affect his studies, no one will pay attention to him.


    Jinhua building.


    A luxury building in the center of Beijing city was built at a cost of more than 10 billion yuan. The decoration inside is extremely luxurious.


    And Chu Feng, their destination this time is the top floor of Jinhua building, where the auction will be held.


    According to Bai Shiyun, this auction will auction many treasures every time, and many interesting things will appear at the auction.


    Listen to Bai Shiyun say so, Chu Feng came to interest, this is and his meaning, so soon made an appointment to come to this auction.Chu Feng drove the car to the underground parking lot. After calling Bai Shiyun, he knew that she was about to arrive at the parking lot, so Chu Feng simply got off to wait for her.


    In a few minutes.


    A silver Porsche came in. After a long drive, it stopped at chufeng.


    After a while, the door was pushed open and a woman came out. It was Bai Shiyun.


    Looking at the white poetry rhyme of getting off the car, Chu Feng only felt that his eyes were bright.


    today, Bai Shi Yun wears a purple dress to foil her hot figure. She has a light face on her delicate face. At the same time, she has exposed half of the white jade like shoulders and curves and charming clavicle. Under her white calf, she wears a pair of crystal high heels, and her slightly toed toenails are coated with red nail polish.


    Yes, today''s Bai Shiyun is very beautiful and charming. Even Chu Feng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but stay for a few seconds.


    However, Chu Feng''s eyes swept the delicate body of Bai Shiyun, and soon calmed down.


    After all, he, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is very resistant to beautiful women. He is not as unbearable as those people who just got off the bus.


    After seeing Bai Shiyun, he even forgot his female companion and directly revealed a pig''s head, just like the fool on the roadside.


    All of a sudden, there are several pairs of men and women appeared the voice of dispute, feelings appeared cracks.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about these things.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Shiyun walked to chufeng with a smile.


    At the same time, there is still a little bit of complacency in my heart.


    Chu Feng watched for a few seconds, but she also noticed that she was a famous beauty in Kyoto, and her pursuers could form several companies.


    But.


    Chu Feng seems to have never paid attention to her beauty in general, always true words, for a long time, she almost did not have self-confidence in her appearance.


    However, after noticing the change of Chu Feng, she regained her confidence.


    Sure enough.


    She is so beautiful. As a man, how can Chu Feng not be attracted by her beauty.

 Chapter 453

    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun''s mouth turned into a beautiful radian and said with a smile.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and replied.


    "Soon, just a few minutes."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go."


    See Chu Feng look as usual at the moment, Bai Shiyun some disappointed nodded, and then with Chu Feng together to the top floor of the meeting.


    Along the way, Bai Shiyun''s outstanding appearance attracted many people''s attention and attracted passers-by to turn back frequently.


    Into the elevator, Chu Feng two soon reached the top floor of the venue.


    After arriving at the top floor, the decoration of the venue came into view, giving people a kind of elegant beauty, without the force of the upstart, making people feel very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng can''t help sighing. It''s worth spending 10 billion to build it. The decoration inside is really tall.


    After exclamation, Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, he was a courier of Wanjie. He had never seen any big scenes in Wanjie. He just felt fresh because such decoration was rare in the main world.


    Bai Shiyun is obviously not the first time to come here. She takes Chu Feng to complete a series of procedures, gets the number plate, and is ready to find a place to sit.


    But just then, a voice of surprise came from behind them.


    "Poetic charm, is that you?"


    After hearing this sentence, Bai Shiyun looked back, then subconsciously looked back.


    I saw a pair of men and women dressed in fashion came towards them, with a smile on their faces.


    The man is handsome, with a childlike temperament, and the woman is also a bit of beauty, although not as good as Bai Shiyun this level of beauty, but also can barely be regarded as first-class.


    "Poetic charm, it''s really you. Just now I saw your back. I can''t believe it. I haven''t seen you for four or five years."


    The man took the lead.


    After seeing this man, Bai Shiyun was stunned and frowned, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. She couldn''t seem to remember who the man was.


    A moment later, Bai Shiyun asked a confused question.


    "Who are you? Have we met somewhere? "


    Bai Shiyun''s question suddenly made the man''s face a little stiff. He said with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for four or five years. My change is so big that it''s normal for you not to recognize me."


    Chu Feng, standing beside Bai Shiyun, looks at him with pity. He can see that the other party is trying to smile.


    After all, there must be many people who like Bai Shiyun before. It is estimated that this man is one of them. He takes the initiative to say hello to the girl who has been in secret love before. However, he finds that the girl doesn''t remember him. It''s sad.


    "I''m Wang Hao. When I was studying in the United States, we were in the same class."


    Wang Hao explained in a voice.


    Wang Hao?


    Hearing this name, Bai Shiyun seems to have a little impression and nods.


    "At that time, there seemed to be such a person in our class, but he didn''t look very impressive. How come you have changed so much in a few years."


    "Did you go to Bangzi country for plastic surgery?"


    Bai Shiyun hit the nail on the head and made him look more and more embarrassed. There was a trace of haze in his eyes, but he didn''t show it.


    But the girl beside him can''t stand any more. She stares at Bai Shiyun and says angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, a woman? You are slandering my Xiao Hao. He is always so handsome. I warn you, don''t think you can treat our Xiao Hao like this if you look a little pretty."


    Originally, she was very reluctant to talk to Bai Shiyun, a beautiful woman of this level, because of Wang Hao''s jealousy, she felt that Bai Shiyun was quite an eyesore.


    What''s more, the other party even said that her boyfriend went to Bangzi country to have a face lift, which is just unbearable.


    The woman glared at Bai Shiyun angrily, with a gesture of scolding at once.


    At this time, Wang Hao finally advised.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be too angry. Poetic charm is the way she used to be. You don''t have to be too angry."


    "This is a public place. We should pay attention to the image."


    After hearing what Wang Hao said, Xiao Li''s face is a little slow. She stares at Bai Shiyun angrily and doesn''t speak any more.


    Let his girlfriend quiet down, Wang Hao eyes on the body of Chu Feng, some curious asked.


    "Shiyun, who is this one around you?"


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme looked at him one eye, light say.


    "He is my good friend."


    Good friend?!


    Listening to this, Wang Hao''s eyes narrowed up, and then said with a smile."Your good friend! This is really strange. When I was studying abroad, I didn''t see any close male friends. It seems that you have a good relationship! "


    With that, Wang Hao looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Hao. Who are you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng didn''t think much, reply a way.


    "Chu Feng."


    At this time, Wang Hao continued with a smile.


    "Brother, you are outstanding in temperament and handsome in appearance. No wonder the poetic charm will take a fancy to you."


    "Even if I don''t know where you are, you are my friend of poetry. We can take care of each other in the future."


    Said, he took out a business card from the body and handed it to Chu Feng, with an inflated look on his face. Although the cover was very good, Chu Feng still saw the show off in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and his heart was in secret.


    It seems that this silly fork is not good at it!


    So thinking of Chu Feng, the business card to take over, a little glance.


    Xiahua real estate.


    General manager.


    Wang Hao.


    Looking at the information on the business card, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    It''s a coincidence that this industry is his?


    This is his wealth manager, Gu Jin, a senior intelligent robot, who bought it for him.


    Yesterday, some reckless spicy chicken wanted to bully Chu rou. He called Gu Jin to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that Gu Jin would collapse the other party''s group directly and buy their group at the lowest price for commercial layout.


    Chu Feng didn''t know anything about business, so he gave it to Gu Jin.


    You know, Gu Jin is a senior intelligent robot in the 22nd century, wealth manager.


    Gu Jin is a highly intelligent robot who has been in the world for more than a century. His technology is unimaginable in modern times, and he is also a highly intelligent robot specially made to manage property.


    Chu Feng doesn''t feel at all that under the modern technology, Gu Jin, a highly intelligent robot, can''t manage his property well. He just needs to wait and collect money and become the richest man in the world.

 Chapter 454

    Think of here, Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile, did not expect each other or their own employees.


    What a coincidence!


    "The position of general manager of Xiahua real estate is not small, but how can I read the news yesterday? The stock price of this group was plummeted, and finally it was acquired."


    Hear Chu Feng say, Wang Hao side of that girlfriend, immediately unhappy, unhappy mouth way.


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Wang Hao''s annual salary in Xiahua real estate is tens of millions. Even if he is acquired, the new chairman is still reusing our Wang Hao, which shows the strength of our Wang Hao."


    "Even if it''s a different group, he''s still an elite."


    Hu Li looked at Chu Feng with disdain, as if she was looking at a country bumpkin, and her sense of superiority expanded.


    At this time, Wang Hao is timely to come round, said.


    "Ha ha, you are right. Yesterday, Xiahua real estate suffered a huge impact and was acquired by others."


    "But the new chairman is more excellent. In just one day, he turned the tide. The group has gradually recovered. I have a hunch that Xiahua real estate will become more and more powerful in a few years."


    With that, Wang Hao is proud smile, obviously for the future of Xiahua real estate is very optimistic, then he suddenly changed the topic, asked.


    "I don''t know, brother, where are you from? You can get the favor of poetic charm. Compared with me, are you the general manager of a large group or the senior management of the world''s top 500 enterprises?"


    For Wang Hao''s inquiry, Bai Shiyun, who has never spoken, suddenly picks his eyebrows and says coldly.


    "My friend, there should be no need to answer your questions!"


    See white poetry rhyme voice stop, Wang Hao''s face smile also can''t help a stiff, eyes inexplicably flash a touch of jealousy.


    As for Bai Shiyun, Wang Hao had a crush on her for a long time when he was studying in the United States, but there were many pursuers of Bai Shiyun, and he never looked at him more.


    Over time, he gave up and began to study hard.


    After some hard work, he made great achievements in his studies. After leaving school, he immediately entered a medium-sized enterprise in the United States. It took him only one year to become a senior executive of that enterprise with an annual salary of one million yuan.


    After three years, he also had money and spent hundreds of thousands to make his face as handsome as a star.


    With a handsome face, Wang Hao''s self-confidence has expanded a lot. He resolutely left the enterprise in the United States, returned home, and came to Xiahua real estate. With his previous resume, he became a senior executive again, still earning millions a year.


    With money, people look handsome, as if he has become rich and handsome. Since then, he has drifted between beauties and enjoyed himself. At the same time, his career is booming and he has become the general manager of the group.


    But.


    He has always been in love with Bai Shiyun, his first lover. Moreover, when he came to Kyoto, he learned that Bai Shiyun was the president of Bai''s group.


    The name of the president of the first beauty in Kyoto resounds throughout Kyoto, and his heart, ready to move, becomes hot again.


    However, his fiery heart soon went out, because Bai Shiyun is really excellent. Although he is also excellent, he is obviously not good enough to see compared with those childe brothers around him.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that he met Bai Shiyun so coincidentally. It was just fate that God brought him.


    However, the Chu peak beside Bai Shiyun was stunned.


    Because in his impression, Bai Shiyun has never been so close to a man. He believes that if such a person appears one day, it will most likely be her boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    At first glance, Chu Feng''s appearance was even more handsome than that of him, and his temperament was more outstanding than that of him, which made him uncomfortable.


    But.


    He took a closer look and found that Chu Feng''s clothes seemed very common!


    None of them are famous brand goods. A real successful person will not come to this occasion dressed like this. Obviously, he is poor.


    In an instant, Wang Hao came to such a conclusion. Suddenly his heart became warm. He looked at Chu Feng with a look of disdain, and then began to talk to Bai Shiyun.


    And then it happened.


    Looking at Bai Shiyun''s intention to protect Chu Feng, Wang Hao''s jealousy burns up.


    Does Bai Shiyun really like this poor man? How can it be?


    Just when Wang Hao is puzzled, Chu Feng suddenly laughs and says.


    "Since you want to know what I do, I''ll just give you my work permit."


    With that, Chu Feng took out a work permit from himself and handed it to Wang Hao.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s calm expression, Wang Hao suddenly became a little suspicious.


    Isn''t it?He is not a poor man, but also a successful man like himself?


    Wang Hao Leng for a while, and then took the work permit, want to see, chufeng in the end is which big enterprise executives.


    After he looked at it carefully, he was stunned.


    Jobs?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, his girlfriend Hu Li was stunned when she saw Wang Hao.


    Is the other side rich?


    Thinking of this, she quickly put her head close to it and took a look.


    She was encircled, too, and a moment later, she laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "are you trying to laugh me to death?"


    "It''s mysterious. I thought you wanted to say something. It turned out to be a courier."


    With that, the color of banter on her face became stronger, and she looked at Bai Shiyun and said.


    "It seems that your vision is not so good. You actually find a courier to be your boyfriend. Just like him, he can''t earn a year''s salary for his whole life. Compared with Wang Hao, he is not a fart."


    After knowing Chu Feng''s work, Hu Li''s sense of superiority immediately expanded.


    No matter how beautiful you are?


    Looking for a boyfriend, no, it''s still worse than what I''m looking for.


    That''s right. The card Chu Feng handed to Wang Hao is the one he sent to express. It''s real.


    Looking at Hu Li''s face, Bai Shiyun''s face became cold. She didn''t feel angry because Hu Li was laughing at herself.


    After all, as the boss of the group, she has seen a lot of jealous bitches like Hu Li, and she has been used to them for a long time.


    She was angry that Hu Li was insulting Chu Feng. She felt guilty for Chu Feng. When she saw Chu Feng, she was insulted for nothing. How could she bear it?


    Reading this, she looked at Hu Li coldly.


    "Shut your mouth

 Chapter 455

    Bai Shiyun''s angry rebuke made Hu Li''s face stagnate. It seemed that she didn''t expect Bai Shiyun to burst out suddenly on such an occasion.


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face is full of frost, which makes Hu Li fear subconsciously.


    Bai Shiyun, after all, is the president of a group. She has accumulated experience and courage in shopping malls for a long time. It''s no joke. She is a shrew who only knows how to dress herself up. How can she not be afraid.


    Even Wang Hao was surprised. When he was in the United States, he had never seen Bai Shiyun so angry. However, today, he was angry because of a man, which made him envious. His hatred for Chu Feng deepened a bit.


    At this time, Hu Li reacts. After realizing her subconscious fear of Bai''s poetic charm, her inferiority complex rises.


    The satirical tone of the poem made her laugh.


    "It seems that you two are really dog men and women!"


    With that, Hu Li looked at Bai Shiyun and said.


    "I didn''t expect that your taste is quite unique. You actually like this kind of social underclass, a poor loser who delivers express."


    "If other people have such hot chicken boyfriends, they may not have the face to bring them to this venue. It''s a high-end place, not a place for people at the bottom of society like him."


    "Just like him, he can''t compare with Wang Hao''s hair at all."


    Hu Li smiles and looks at Chu Feng''s eyes full of disdain.


    In her opinion, it''s true that Chu Feng is very handsome, but he can''t be eaten as a meal. In contrast, his Wang Hao is good. He is a typical rich and handsome man who can bring a good life to himself!


    No money, it''s bullshit!


    Bai Shiyun didn''t speak, but the sight in her eyes became colder and colder, and there were signs of explosion at any time.


    It''s obvious that Huli''s repeated challenges to her bottom line have made her intolerable.


    But, Chu Feng is a pair of indifferent expression, this kind of green tea whore he saw many, is cheap, speak not clean.


    He is too lazy to bother with this green tea whore. Of course, if she dares to continue to be annoyed, Chu Feng doesn''t mind teaching her how to behave.


    Just as Bai Shiyun was about to break out, Wang Hao suddenly made a sound.


    "Xiao Li, the friend of Shi Yun is my friend. I don''t allow you to insult my friend. Please apologize to my friend."


    Wang Hao''s words, let Hu Li suddenly stunned, face incredible looked at Wang Hao.


    You know, she deliberately aimed at chufeng, in addition to the jealousy of Bai Shiyun, but also because she saw Wang Hao''s dissatisfaction with chufeng.


    Combined with these two aspects, she kept beating Chu Feng, because she believed that Wang Hao would definitely support her.


    Now, when she heard what Wang Hao said, her face turned white directly, and she looked hard to accept.


    "Wang Hao, are you kidding? You want me to apologize to a courier? "


    Wang Hao cold hum a, opening a way.


    "He''s my friend, Xiao Li. You have to apologize!"


    See Wang Hao with her face, Hu Li''s pretty face immediately become distorted, she looked at Bai Shiyun venomous said.


    "You cunt, you are the reincarnation of the fox spirit! Have a boyfriend, still want to seduce my man? "


    "Oh, no wonder, my boyfriend doesn''t know how many times better than your express delivery, so you are jealous of me, right?"


    "You fox spirit, you really have a great mind!"


    Hu Li''s face was extremely ugly, and her pretty face became distorted.


    The next moment, an accident happened.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sound reverberated in the field, and a bright red slap mark appeared on Hu Li''s face immediately.


    And start, unexpectedly is Wang Hao.


    At this time, Hu Li covered her face with one hand and looked at Wang Hao in disbelief.


    "Wang Hao, you hit me?"


    Wang Hao looked at her without expression and said coldly.


    "I told you to apologize, didn''t you hear me?"


    Hu Li is extremely unconvinced and wants to refute, but after touching Wang Hao''s cold sight, her heart trembles and she can''t say a word.


    You know, her everything is Wang Hao to her, if she dares to resist, then she will probably lose everything.


    Thinking of this, Hu Li was so frightened that she quickly closed her mouth and became silent.


    At this time, Wang Hao nodded and continued to speak.


    "Well, apologize to brother Chu."


    Smell speech, Hu Li earth wears a face, look up at Chu Feng, very reluctantly say.


    "Sorry, I was wrong just now."


    After that, Wang Hao smiles with satisfaction."After apologizing, go back first. I think you need to calm down."


    Although Hu Li is reluctant, she also knows that she has no face to stay here. She looks at Bai Shiyun reluctantly, and then greets Wang Hao and leaves the meeting.


    After seeing Hu Li leave, Wang Hao pretends to be sorry.


    "Brother Chu has wronged you. I''ll teach her a lesson when I go back. If he is stubborn again, I''ll break up with her."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng heart sneer.


    This guy is really good at pretending. He''s very upset with him, but he wants to act like a dog.


    Ha ha.


    I''ll see when you can put it on.


    Chu Feng smiles and says.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you and your girlfriend break up with me or not. Can you give me my work permit first?"


    "I can''t get it without my work permit."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Hao''s eyes revealed a trace of contempt, but it only lasted for a moment. Besides Chu Feng, he didn''t even find the rhyme of Bai poetry.


    Wang Hao embarrassed of smile, opening a way.


    "Sorry, I forgot about it."


    With that, Wang Hao handed back his work permit to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took back his work permit, turned around and left directly.


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyun was also surprised. He hurriedly followed Wang Hao and left him alone.


    Looking at the two people''s leaving, Wang Hao''s face suddenly sank down, just realized the demeanor, gone forever, full of twisted expression.


    "How dare a courier do this to me?"


    "Don''t think you can be so proud of your bad luck and get the pity of poetic charm. You''re just a loser."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll prove to poetic rhyme that you''re just a poor loser. You don''t deserve her at all. I''m more suitable than you."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao seems to think of something, immediately laughed, it is a brilliant look.

 Chapter 456

    Wang Hao smiles incomparably brilliant, but actually lets him that originally some handsome face, become ferocious.


    The passers-by who passed by him shivered when they saw his ferocious face. They quickly distanced themselves from him and did not dare to approach him any more.


    Chu Feng and Bai Shiyun sat down after finding a suitable seat, waiting for the opening of the auction.


    Just just sat down not long, white poetry rhyme''s face appeared a touch of apology, open a way.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry I just caused you trouble."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a pair of don''t care of facial expression, light a smile way.


    "It''s not your problem. I won''t blame you. And this time, I wanted to ask you for help. Now when I have some small troubles, I won''t blame you for them. I''m not unreasonable."


    "But the guy who knows the whole face at first glance, is that your friend?"


    Listen to this, Bai Shiyun seems to be afraid of what Chu Feng misunderstandings, hastily explained.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Chu Feng. I''m not familiar with him at all. I''m just a classmate studying in the United States. If he doesn''t call me, I don''t remember who he is."


    "Besides, I hated this guy back then!"


    Chu Feng looked at Bai Shiyun in surprise and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter, making you hate him so much?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Shiyun said.


    "When I was studying in the United States, he secretly followed me several times and was found by me. But I didn''t expose him. I just asked my grandfather to arrange a team of bodyguards for me to protect my safety."


    "I called a team of bodyguards to protect my safety, but the guy didn''t follow me any more, but I knew all about his disgusting nature."


    "This kind of disgusting guy, I don''t want to pay attention to him. I didn''t expect him to be so annoying."


    At this point, Bai Shiyun''s eyes show deep disgust.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughs and looks pitifully at Wang Hao, who is standing not far away and giggling.


    Poor baby!


    Pretending to be so hard and trying to show a little grace in front of Bai Shiyun, I didn''t expect that his true face had already been seen through. He was just like a clown in front of Bai Shiyun.


    "If that guy dares to harass you again, I''ll help you get rid of this disgusting fly myself."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way.


    "No, if that guy really doesn''t know what to do, I''ll let him know the lesson. It''s just a little thing."


    You know, Wang Hao is just a part-time worker under his hand. If he is smart, it''s OK. If he goes too far, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Seeing that Chu Feng said so, Bai Shiyun opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something more. However, considering Chu Feng''s unique character, she didn''t say any more.


    Because she knew that basically no one could shake Chu Feng''s idea, and no matter how she tried to persuade him, it was meaningless.


    Before long, Wang Hao, who was standing in the same place laughing and was about to cramp, finally came back to his senses and came to Bai Shiyun''s side.


    "Shiyun, do you mind if I sit beside you and brother Chu?"


    Bai Shiyun glanced at him without expression and said.


    "If I say I don''t mind, can you stay away from us?"


    "Also, we are not familiar with each other, please call out my name completely."


    "My name is Bai Shiyun. Please pay attention."


    The continuous voice of Bai''s poetry makes Wang Hao''s mouth draw. He just laughs awkwardly, but there is a bit of haze in his eyes.


    When Yu Guang swept the Chu peak, the color of jealousy in his eyes increased a little.


    Why?


    His attitude towards a poor loser is much better than that of him. You should know that he is no longer a marginalized character in the original class.


    He is now the general manager of a large group with an annual salary of 10 million. Although he is far less than Bai Shiyun, he is quite excellent for people who start from scratch.


    He, Wang Hao, is a typical representative of Gao Fu Shuai!


    He doesn''t believe that his salary can''t compare with that of a poor loser who delivers express.


    Think of here, Wang Hao embarrassed smile.


    "Poetic charm, you''re joking again. You used to like joking when you were studying in the United States."


    After Wang Hao''s bullshit.


    Sure enough.


    This Wang Hao or thick skin, sit to the side of Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng looked at him with some speechless eyes.


    "I don''t mind. You shouldn''t get out of here either."


    Chu Feng''s words just fall, Wang Hao''s face immediately froze, the expression on the face with ate excrement general!Bai Shiyun said that he would be OK. A courier dare to talk to him like this. It''s just unreasonable. If Bai Shiyun wasn''t there, he would protect Chu Feng.


    I''m afraid he''s already turned over.


    He forced back his anger and said with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, it seems that you like to joke too!"


    With that, he sat down in his chair and didn''t intend to leave.


    To see this scene, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile sarcastically.


    This man is not only cheeky, but also patient.


    Not long after sitting down, Wang Hao began to change the topic.


    "Brother Chu, how long have you been in the express business?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a color of sarcasm, it seems that still can''t sit still, want to die!


    At this point, he said with a faint smile.


    "Not long, almost a year."


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun looks at Wang Hao unhappily. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s saying that he wanted to solve it by himself, I''m afraid she would have to stand up and rush people now.


    The hypocrisy made her sick!


    However, Wang Hao didn''t notice the displeasure on Bai Shiyun''s face. When he heard Chu Feng''s words, he was sarcastic in his heart. He looked at Chu Feng''s sight and despised it more and more. Then he shook his head and said.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not easy to deliver express. It''s windy and sunny, and it''s hard to earn a little money every day."


    "It''s not easy at your age. Don''t ruin your health."


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to give express delivery, but I''m tired of driving."


    Wang Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Chu, don''t lie. This express delivery is not the lowest level of society, it''s all coolie work."


    "I get up earlier than a chicken and sleep later than a dog every day. I work day and night to squeeze the labor force of you people at the bottom. I think this kind of work will soon damage your health."


    Wang Hao a pair of sad expression, as if this express is his father in send the same!

 Chapter 457

    Wang Hao''s sense of superiority is extremely inflated. The more he talks about Chu Feng, the more superiority he has in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    A poor courier, how can he compare with him, said so much, poetry should also listen, a little calm down.


    Wang Hao thought so in his heart, and then looked at Bai Shiyun again. Suddenly, she was surrounded. Her expression did not change at all, as if she had not heard what he said.


    Doesn''t she care about that guy''s low status?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. She''s a proud woman. How can she not have any idea of his work? It''s an act. It''s an act.


    Poetic charm must be pretended not to care, as long as I add fire, let her completely disappointed, then I have a chance.


    Think of here, Wang Hao''s mood becomes incomparably excited, he strongly resist the excitement in the heart, looking at Chu Feng light smile way.


    "Well, I don''t think you should send express delivery in the future, brother Chu. I can let you work in my group. As the general manager, I still have this authority."


    "How about you hang out with me, work with me for a few years, and get an annual salary of several hundred thousand, or it''s easy for you?"


    "As long as you like, after the auction, I''ll call and make arrangements for you. At the beginning of next month, you can work in our group."


    With that, Wang Hao looked down at Chu Feng as if he were giving alms to a beggar!


    His eyes were filled with disdain.


    As a low-level courier, he can''t accept this temptation.


    His annual salary is several hundred thousand.


    Xiahua group is still a big enterprise. For them, it must be like a dream.


    Come on!


    If you accept my alms, the poetic charm will definitely look down on you and sever the relationship with you decisively. Then my chance will come. It''s time for me to hold the beauty back and inherit ten billion assets.


    Think of here, Wang Hao more excited.


    But.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes are with a trace of banter, light mouth way.


    "No, I think the work of the courier is very good. I like it very much."


    Joking, Xiahua real estate is his chufeng industry. All the employees in it are his wage earners, and Wang Hao is just a senior wage earner among them.


    And put him in to work?


    How many hundred thousand a year?


    Ha ha.


    Chu Feng would like to know what kind of expression Wang Hao would show if he knew that he was proud of his position as general manager of Xiahua real estate and that he was just a senior wage earner.


    Wang Hao naturally did not know what Chu Feng thought, after hearing Chu Feng''s understatement.


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s face froze, he did not expect that in front of this temptation, the other party a courier, actually will resolutely refuse this temptation.


    He forced out a smile and said quickly.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t cheat you. I really have the ability to help you arrange it. After all, as the general manager of a group, I still have this authority."


    "I hope you will think more about my help. I don''t think you want to send a lifetime express."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng doesn''t matter of put to put own hand, say.


    "I think it''s very good to send express. I work hard to make money. I don''t steal or rob."


    "Besides, if I don''t want to work as a courier and want to change my job, I''m looking for poetic charm! You don''t know that Shiyun is the president of a group, and her family is a famous family in Kyoto. "


    Hearing this, Wang Hao sneered in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    Let''s expose our nature!


    Now, poetic rhyme should give up on you!


    Then, Wang Hao looked up at Chu Feng and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, how can you have such an idea? You are too lazy to make progress."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao also deliberately looked at Bai Shiyun and said.


    "Poetic charm, you say."


    Bai Shiyu has seen Wang Hao''s trick for a long time. He just wanted to sow discord. If Chu Feng hadn''t said he would solve it by himself, Bai Shiyun would have asked someone to drive him away.


    Knowing that Chu Feng wants to solve the problem by herself, Bai Shiyun simply accompanies him to play. She says with a faint smile.


    "I don''t think so. I also think express delivery is very good. If it''s like what Chu Feng said, one day if he doesn''t want to send express delivery, I''ll arrange him to work in our group and let him be a general manager or something."


    "Therefore, I will deal with Chu Feng''s work, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Shiyun''s speech, let Wang Hao completely ignorant force, he never thought, Bai Shiyun will answer like this.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we be disappointed with chufeng?After being stunned, he was accompanied by uncontrollable jealousy. He looked at Chu Feng angrily and stopped talking. His face was disgusted like eating bad things.


    Looking at Wang Hao, who showed resentment, Chu Feng began to get impatient.


    This guy is like a fly. It''s disgusting!


    I can''t get rid of it!


    It''s unreasonable for a wage earner to pretend to be forced on his boss. It seems that Gu Jin has to get rid of this forced criminal. When the auction is over, ask Gu Jin to let him go.


    When I think about it in this way, the auction also begins.


    An auctioneer came to qiantai mountain. After a few brief introductions, he slightly changed the atmosphere of the venue and asked people to take out the first auction item.


    "The first item on sale is a recipe."


    Recipes?


    After the words of the auctioneer fell, a sensation suddenly set off on the market.


    "Is there any mistake? What kind of auction is this? We are here to bid for high-end items. What do we want recipes for?"


    "Recipes, I search a lot on the Internet, those are all kinds of, what do you want, what do we want to bid recipes for?"


    "Yes, I can tell you that my family has invited top chefs from dozens of countries all over the world, 365 days a year, and the food I eat every day is no more than the same. Will I need a cookbook?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the auction house, there are many voices of doubt.


    Even Chu Feng was a little surprised. As Bai Shiyun said, this auction will auction new things.


    In this case, it should not be a problem to buy the right birthday gift.


    At the moment, facing the chaotic venue, the auctioneer on the stage didn''t feel flustered at all. Obviously, he had expected it.


    The next moment, the auctioneer clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Please be quiet. I know you don''t understand why we auction a recipe, but I believe that after listening to my introduction, there will definitely be people interested in this recipe."

 Chapter 458

    What the auctioneer said stopped the noise in the meeting.


    They know something about the particularity of the auction. Now with the auctioneer''s promise, they are more or less calm, and intend to see what the recipe is.


    "Oh, you have said that. You should quickly introduce the origin of this recipe to us."


    "Yes, if it''s really valuable, we can take it."


    "Don''t be an appetizer. Come on. We''re listening here."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became warm.


    Seeing this scene, the auctioneer nodded with satisfaction. It was obvious that the arrangement just now was to arouse the enthusiasm of the people present.


    Chu Feng also noticed this scene and nodded to himself. The arrangement of the auction was quite planned. He thought of this way to attract people''s attention.


    "OK, everyone, be quiet. Now I''ll introduce this recipe to you. What''s the origin of this recipe?"


    The auctioneer clapped his hands and said.


    "Ordinary recipes are rotten in today''s society, but this cookbook is different. Its value is far beyond your imagination."


    The auctioneer''s passionate and vivid explanation, some people''s emotions are driven up, can''t help swallowing.


    "Because the person who created this cookbook is xingdongfang, who studies cooking!"


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, people in the meeting hall couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Xingdongfang, isn''t that the best cook school in China? My God, it''s not a simple story! "


    "Xingdongfang is known as the No.1 cooking school in China and a world-class phenomenon school. There is a chef graduated from xingdongfang in my family. I offer him a salary of one million yuan a year. Recently, some people want to pry my corner and plan to poach him at a high price."


    "Yes! It''s said that xingdongfang only accepts 100 people a year, and admission is extremely strict. But because of this, all the chefs in their school are chefs. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is a lot of discussion and it seems that people are beginning to evaluate the value of this recipe.


    As for Chu Feng, who was sitting in his original position, he was a little surprised after hearing the comments of those around him.


    In his impression, xingdongfang seems to be a famous school for chefs. He can often see the advertisements on TV before, but what Chu Feng didn''t expect is that the chefs in xingdongfang are paid so well that they earn millions a year.


    Just then, someone raised his hand and said.


    "It''s true that the chefs in xingdongfang are awesome, but their recipes are not so precious that they can reach the auction standard!"


    After this person asked questions, others joined in one after another.


    "You''re right. Xingdongfang''s cooking skill is very good. But I''m afraid that my family also invited the chef of xingdongfang to cook for me. This recipe should be nothing strange!"


    "Yes, it''s just a cookbook of xingdongfang. Is it necessary for this auction?"


    Doubts are rising one after another.


    But.


    The auctioneer was still calm, and finally replied with a smile.


    "There is no need to auction the recipes of ordinary star hole cooks, but the author of this recipe is a famous alumni of star hole cooks."


    This sentence, once again triggered the climax of people''s emotions.


    "I''ll go, the famous alumni of xingdongfang. I remember there was only one person since the founding of the school."


    "If that''s the case, the value of the recipe will be great."


    The auctioneer continued.


    "Not only that, this cookbook is specially written by him, which records all kinds of special and original recipes. You know what that means."


    Hearing this, the mood of the audience reached a climax in an instant.


    You know, this unique formula is a huge fortune.


    You know, Kentucky Fried Chicken, metalworking gate and so on, it''s because they have their own unique secret recipes that people can''t imitate. Now the only well-known alumni of xingdongfang has his own secret recipes, which are of great value.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood had been adjusted to the extreme, the auctioneer stopped talking nonsense and said directly.


    "This recipe starts at 10 million."


    After the words of the auctioneer fell, the people in the meeting followed one after another.


    "Fifteen million."


    "20 million."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people began to bid, and the atmosphere on the field was very fierce. All of them had to raise the price by at least 5 million yuan, which fully illustrated the value of this recipe.


    At the moment, Wang Hao, who was sitting beside Chu Feng, could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Although he clearly knows the price of the recipe, he still can''t stand the way people increase the price. Every time he increases the price, the minimum is half a year''s salary.At the beginning, Bai Shiyun was still a little emotional, but she seemed to think of something, shook her head and didn''t bid.


    At this time, Chu Feng also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that the price of the auction exceeded his expectation.


    Because he can easily write several recipes like this special recipe.


    You know, he got the skill of God of food, and his cooking skill has reached the realm of God.


    The famous alumni of xingdongfang don''t want to compare with him. In terms of cooking skills, Chu Feng has confidence to crush chefs all over the country and even all over the world.


    However, Chu Feng just thought about it in his mind. He couldn''t write a few cookbooks, auction them or prove something.


    Anyway, Gu Jin is here. In the near future, he will become the richest man in the world. Why care about a little money? Isn''t it good to lie down and make money?


    Just when Chu Feng was in his mind, the recipe was successfully photographed.


    "Eighty eight million, the third time."


    "Congratulations, this cookbook was photographed on the 83rd."


    On the field, there was a sound of applause.


    The next auction items are various, but Chu Feng didn''t find a suitable one for Su Mengmeng''s birthday.


    When the auctioneer asked people to take out a new exhibit, Wang Hao, who was sitting next to chufeng, had something to do with it.


    "It''s a necklace called sunflower heart. It''s designed by a French artist, master veryl. It''s inlaid with diamonds, and the part of the chain is made of precious special metal."


    "Starting price, one million."


    Looking at the necklace on the stage, Wang Hao looks a little excited and struggling, as if he wants to do something.


    A moment later, he clenched his teeth and seemed determined. He looked at Bai Shiyun and said.


    "Poetic charm, I think this necklace is quite suitable for you, or I''ll take a picture of it and give it to you!"

 Chapter 459

    Wang Hao is also fighting, this sunflower heart, in this auction price, is not too high.


    But.


    For people of his level, it''s still very painful. After all, after a wave of bidding process, millions must be needed.


    Although he earns tens of millions a year now, he likes to go out to play and socialize with all kinds of women on weekdays. He also has a handsome face that needs to be maintained. He doesn''t need any money, so he doesn''t have much savings.


    Seeing the sunflower heart on the stage, he immediately had an idea. According to his experience in love affairs in recent years, he quickly decided that this necklace is absolutely popular with girls.


    Therefore, he plans to photograph the sunflower heart for the joy of Bai poetry. Although it''s painful, as long as you soak in Bai poetry, the millions are not drizzle.


    However, after hearing what Wang Hao said, Bai Shiyun''s brow is a pick, and there is no joy on her face.


    You know, for this Wang Hao, she can be said to be disgusted to the extreme, all kinds of hypocrisy and nausea.


    If it wasn''t for her former classmates, Bai Shiyun would not have said a word to him, she said coldly.


    "No, I''m not interested in this necklace. You''d better buy it for your girlfriend."


    Bai Shiyun refused directly.


    But.


    Wang Hao as if nothing heard the same, squinting eyes continue to smile.


    "Ha ha, poetic charm, you''re welcome. Although I can''t match you now, my annual salary is tens of millions. It''s not difficult to buy this necklace."


    Said, he also specially looked at the side of Chu Feng one eye.


    Even if he didn''t speak, there was deep contempt in his eyes.


    As if to say, you send a courier, while watching.


    You can''t afford this necklace if you have no way in your life.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, it seems that this boy is more and more excessive, do not hit his face, he does not know who his boss is, right.


    Immediately, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to shout out the price.


    "Two million."


    This necklace is designed by a famous designer, plus the value of the diamond itself, two million is far from its limit.


    "Two and a half million."


    "Three million."


    "Three and a half million."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the meeting, people bid one after another.


    You know, a lot of people on the court are with female partners.


    Seeing such a beautiful necklace, they all have the impulse to buy it. Under their hard work, their men began to bid crazily.


    Some have even spoken to her men. If they can''t photograph the necklace, they don''t have to go to bed these days.


    These words spread to their ears, just like beating chicken blood!


    "Four million."


    "Four and a half million."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll give you six million."


    "Ha ha, don''t you say don''t rob? I''ll give you seven million to see who''s going to take it from me? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the auction in the venue is becoming more and more fierce, and some eyes are red.


    The auction price went up to 10 million!


    Due to various factors, this price is obviously several million higher than its actual price.


    At this time, Wang Hao is also sweating, a face unwilling expression.


    Because the price of sunflower heart is far beyond his imagination. It goes from one million to ten million, which is not worth the price.


    However, most of the people in this conference hall are just like the millions.


    Wang Hao said that his annual salary is ten million yuan, but his deposit is five million yuan at most. To buy this necklace, he has to give up.


    At the moment, Wang Hao only feels that his face is hot. He just wants to help Bai Shiyun take a picture of the sunflower heart. Now it seems that he is not only unable to pretend, but also beaten in the face.


    Said the rhyme, looking at him with shame.


    "Shiyun, I''m sorry. I don''t have so much money recently. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    With these words, Wang Hao almost want to go to the ground seam drilling, it is too humiliating.


    Today is definitely the most humiliating day for Wang Hao in recent years and even in his life!


    In this regard, Bai Shiyun shook his head.


    "Anyway, even if you get it, I won''t ask for your things. I don''t need you to spend money."


    Wang Hao dry smile, did not continue to speak, just looked up at the necklace on the stage.


    "Ten million, the first time."


    "Ten million, the second time."


    Wang Hao is looking at this necklace to be taken away, but at this time, Chu Feng is suddenly out of the voice."Eleven million."


    Listen to Chu Feng quoted price, Wang Hao incredible turned to look at Chu Feng, face shocked expression.


    As for the auctioneer on that stage, after hearing someone''s offer, his face showed a bright smile.


    "Someone offered $11 million. Is there anyone who offered more?"


    At this time, Wang Hao looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You don''t think that the prices quoted in this auction are all Vietnamese Dong, but the prices are all real RMB."


    "You, a courier, a person from the bottom, probably didn''t buy a house. You dare to offer a price of 11 million yuan. Even if you don''t eat or drink at this price, you can''t make so much money by delivering a lifetime express."


    "The owner of this auction, I''ve heard that the other party has quite a background. If you take the auction and have no money to pay for it, the consequences will be quite serious. Now you can only pray that someone will continue to bid."


    Wang Hao said a lot at a time, quite a sense of schadenfreude.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, some people continued to follow the price.


    "Twelve million."


    After hearing this quotation, Wang Hao is a little unhappy and has a secret way in his heart.


    How could this guy be so lucky?!


    Want to return to think, he still pretends to care about appearance, saw Chu Feng one eye, said.


    "Brother Chu, you are lucky this time. If no one continues to follow you, it will be miserable."


    However, as soon as he said this, Chu Feng held up his sign and continued to bid.


    "Fifteen million."


    Chufeng raised three million in one breath. Some people in front of the venue turned around and looked at chufeng curiously.


    Wang Hao is dull for a long time, in the heart again gloating, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of disdain.


    Poor is poor, unexpectedly so stupid, this time, poetic rhyme should also give up on this silly boy!


    Wang Hao''s heart sneers unceasingly, but still pretends a pair of worried appearance, looking at Bai Shiyun said.


    "Shiyun, don''t be angry. Although brother Chu has caused such a big disaster, maybe someone will continue to follow him. If it doesn''t work, we can help him."

 Chapter 460

    Wang Hao shows a very intimate appearance, and he thinks he is very successful, but he doesn''t know that in Bai Shiyun''s eyes, he is a clown, and his heart is more and more disgusted.


    At this time, Chu Feng is calm a smile, answer a way.


    "No, I want to buy this necklace myself. It''s just for Shiyun."


    Smell speech, Wang Hao immediately sneered, the corner of the mouth takes the opening way of banter.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t think you should be brave. This is 12 million Chinese dollars, not Vietnamese Dong."


    Wang Hao a pair of pointing Jiangshan expression, then said.


    "Don''t worry! This money, I and poetic rhyme and think of a way


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face turned red.


    Is that necklace on stage for her?


    Originally, she thought that Chu Feng photographed it for other girls as a birthday present. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng bought it for her.


    In an instant, her mood became warm.


    Wang Hao, who is paying attention to the change of Bai''s poetic expression, can''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    This Chu peak is clearly so unbearable, and there is no sign of anger on the poetic face.


    On the contrary, he was still staring at Chu Feng, with the feeling of shame in his eyes. He was like a little girl who had just experienced her first love.


    Wang Hao''s world view collapsed.


    Clearly the other side are so unbearable, why, poetry or no trace of wavering, this is unscientific ah!


    But where did he know that Bai Shiyun had seen all kinds of extraordinary things in chufeng for a long time.


    If you don''t talk about the high value of force, even the academic, artistic, and other aspects are at the top level, as if there is nothing Chu Feng can''t do.


    Wang Hao himself thinks that he is very clever in provoking dissension. In fact, in Bai Shiyun''s eyes, it is a bad trick, which has no effect except to make people hate him more.


    "Fifteen million, the first time."


    "Fifteen million, the second time."


    "Fifteen million, the third time."


    "Deal! Congratulations to Mr. 66 for auctioning this sunflower heart. "


    After the words of the auctioneer fell, there was a burst of applause on the floor, and many people couldn''t help looking back at chufeng.


    You know, the 15 million yuan is twice as much as the real value of sunflower heart. People who can be so rich should be some famous tycoons in Kyoto.


    But.


    They have no impression of Chu Feng, which makes them begin to talk in private. A rich man out of thin air really has to surprise them.


    At the moment, Chu Feng did not pay attention to the voice of those people in front of him. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and found a contact.


    The name of wechat is Chu Shao''s housekeeper!


    Yes, this micro signal is his 22 century, high-tech product, wealth manager''s intelligent robot, Gu Jin.


    This wechat is an additional wechat created by Gu Jin himself. There is only one friend in it, that is, chufeng''s wechat.


    As long as Chu Feng has a problem and needs to deal with it and send a message to this micro signal, Gu Jin can immediately receive the message with the supercomputer he loads on his head.


    The first time, reply, and then deal with.


    Chu Feng with 26 key input method, quickly hit a line of words, and then sent out.


    It says!


    "Is the general manager of Xiahua real estate Wang Hao? If so, I hope you will open it for me immediately."


    "I hate this kind of guy who acts like a bully and plays with caution in front of me."


    Less than ten seconds after chufeng''s message was sent out, Gu Jin replied.


    "OK, Chu Shao, I''ll help you get rid of him right now."


    After Gu Jin returned this message, he didn''t speak any more. He obviously began to deal with Wang Hao.


    All the groups belong to chufeng. A general manager is not ready to open.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that he has been sentenced to death by Chu Feng, and his position as the general manager of Xiahua group, which he is proud of, will soon be lost.


    At this time, he looked at Chu Feng, quite a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Brother Chu, you are really impulsive this time. That''s 15 million. There''s nothing I can do. I can only ask Shiyun for help."


    "After all, you don''t make tens of millions a year like me. You can still make enough money by biting your teeth. Once you send it by express, it''s more than 100000 a year."


    Wang Hao began to play his little trick again, a hypocritical look, people feel nauseous.


    When Chu Feng is in a good mood, it doesn''t matter to accompany him.


    But now Chu Feng is tired and impatient with him. He has no mind to talk with him.He has no facial expression of scan Wang Hao one eye, light mouth way.


    "OK, you don''t pretend any more. Just now I''ve made you pretend for a long time. Now I feel like vomiting."


    "And you''d better worry about yourself than about me. Your trouble will come soon."


    Chu Feng''s words made Wang Hao''s face look ugly.


    He did not expect that Chu Feng would suddenly turn over. In his opinion, Chu Feng, a small character who has never seen the world, should be played by him all the time.


    However, since Chu Feng has turned over, he doesn''t want to keep on pretending. With a cold face, he says.


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m kind enough to give you some advice. In order to help you, I didn''t expect you to turn against me. What''s your reason?"


    Wang Hao a pair of righteousness is strict expression, said with really the same, can give him a little gold award soon.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, light a smile way.


    "I''m afraid that''s more than that! If you have something to say, you can say it all at once. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to say it later. "


    Wang Hao didn''t recognize the meaning of Chu Feng''s words. He just sneered and said.


    "Well, I''ll be frank. I advise you to stay away from the poetic charm. Your garbage at the bottom of the society will tarnish her reputation."


    "You''d better not have any unrealistic illusions. Only a person of high society like me is suitable to be a poetic friend."


    "And you, at most, are only qualified to be a driver. You should be well behaved. Don''t have any meaningless illusions. What I just said still counts. Just don''t have any meaningless illusions and keep a distance from poetry. I can guarantee that you can come to work in my company next month."


    "Of course, it''s definitely not a low-level job like security. You can be an office employee of the group."


    Wang Hao said a lot at a time.


    At first, he didn''t dare to say something in front of Bai Shiyun, but he saw her expressionless.


    Wang Hao immediately understood that she wanted to give up Chu Feng, hidden in the heart of those words, one breath of spit out.

 Chapter 461

    However, Wang Hao didn''t know that if Chu Feng hadn''t told her to deal with it by himself, Bai Shiyun would have slapped him on the spot, and he would have jumped around here.


    For what Wang Hao said, Chu Feng''s face did not show an angry expression, just a faint smile.


    "Let''s finish the nonsense. I hope you won''t regret what you said."


    Smell speech, the corner of Wang Hao''s mouth spreads a touch of banter, he disdains a smile way.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "I am a group executive with an annual salary of 10 million, and you are a courier. Their identities are very different. What do you take to make me regret?"


    With that, the expression on Wang Hao''s face became extremely inflated.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, with deep contempt.


    Just as he was about to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    After he was stunned for a while, he took out the mobile phone in his pocket, opened the screen, and was ready to hang up the mobile phone.


    After all, he now has a more important thing, that is, from the spiritual level completely defeated Chu Feng, let Chu Feng ashamed, later also dare not have any idea of the rhyme of Bai poetry.


    However, just as he was about to hang up his mobile phone, he was stunned when he saw the incoming call information on his mobile phone.


    Because, isn''t this their current chairman, Gu Jin''s phone?


    All of a sudden, there was a touch of ecstasy on his face.


    The new chairman of the group called him as soon as he took office. He wanted to promote his rhythm!


    Think of here, Wang Hao''s face emerged a thick joy.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go out to answer the phone first, and then I''ll continue to tell you, so that you can recognize the reality."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Hao, holding a mobile phone, rushed out of the gate of the venue and planned to answer the phone outside.


    After looking at this Wang Hao to go out, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm.


    "Well, he shouldn''t jump in front of us now."


    From the change of Wang Hao''s look after seeing the caller ID, Chu Feng basically guessed that Gu Jin should have started to act. After solving this annoying guy, Chu Feng immediately felt that his ears were clean.


    Finally, I can choose Su Mengmeng''s birthday gift and leave as soon as possible.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun, with a trace of apology on his face, said again.


    "Chu Feng, I''m really sorry. I''ve given you trouble again."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng doesn''t matter of shake head way.


    "As I said, this time I''m looking for your help. If I''m in trouble, it''s just bad luck. Now I''ve solved the problem. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation again, Bai Shiyun completely settle down, can''t help but relax.


    Immediately, she seemed to think of something, pretty face a red, some embarrassed asked.


    "What''s the sunflower heart you just photographed?"


    "As I said just now, it''s for you. It''s to express your thanks for accompanying me to the auction."


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he answered directly.


    However, Chu Feng will buy the necklace, the main reason is that Wang Hao just pretended to force in front of him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, so he just took a picture and told him to shut up.


    Anyway, this small amount of money, he did not pay attention to, as a gift of gratitude.


    However, what Chu Feng didn''t expect is that Wang Hao''s delusional power is so rich. After he took the picture of the necklace, he made it worse.


    Of course.


    At the moment, Chu Feng also did not know that he acted as a gift of gratitude, which directly rose several levels in Bai Shiyun''s eyes, and his popularity soared.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun''s pretty face suddenly appeared a faint blush, looking extremely charming.


    She said in a secret way:


    it seems that Chu Feng still considers my mood!


    I thought he simply asked me to help him buy politeness for girls. Sure enough, anyway, I still have weight in his heart.


    Chu Feng did not know the idea of Bai Shi Yun. If he knew it, he would definitely make complaints about it. It was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    At this time, the men sitting around Bai Shiyun couldn''t help staring at the expression.


    At the same time, everyone''s hatred is focused on Chu Feng.


    Asshole.


    Why isn''t Mao my girlfriend?


    That man, isn''t he more handsome than me, taller than me, and probably richer than me?


    Why?


    Chu Feng also noticed the strange sight of these people around him, but he didn''t care too much because he didn''t feel too strong negative emotions.At this level, he doesn''t need to pay attention at all. Now he focuses on the exhibits at the auction.


    In the second Wan Jie express mission, Chu Feng got the ability to identify treasures, so it''s easy for Chu Feng to see the value of the exhibits on the stage.


    "It''s worth ten million."


    "This is five million."


    "This is 20 million."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in his seat, Chu Feng looks at the auction items taken out from the stage and analyzes the value of these auction items one by one. No auction item can escape Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Their actual value is naked in the eyes of Chu Feng.


    But.


    Looking at one auction after another on the field, Chu Feng has never found a suitable one.


    Su Mengmeng is the granddaughter of the richest man in China. She is the richest woman in China. She can easily buy things with money. Chu Feng thinks she won''t be interested in them.


    When there are many new things, they have to have corresponding value. You can''t pick up a stone with strange shape on the ground as a gift.


    In that case, it''s too disrespectful. Anyway, Su Mengmeng is the richest person in China.


    What''s more, he still forgot his promise to Su Mengmeng. In order to express his apology, this gift should have both new ideas and enough value.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage suddenly raised the volume and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the auction has come to the last step. The next item is the last one, but this item is very special. I believe you will be interested in this kind of thing."


    The auctioneer''s words immediately promoted the atmosphere of the court to the extreme.


    "What is it? Let''s have a look. I haven''t photographed anything today."


    "Come on, let''s see what the final auction items are."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    looking at the enthusiastic response from the people below, the auctioneer nodded with a smile, and then clapped his hands to signal the staff to move out the last auction item.

 Chapter 462

    The staff quickly took the auction item to the stage, which was covered by a red cloth, so that people could not see the situation inside.


    It''s very mysterious!


    "What the hell is this? Don''t be mysterious. Open it and show us."


    Someone in the field immediately refused to speak.


    The auctioneer calmly smiles, then takes down the fast red cloth, and the auction items appear in the public''s sight.


    After seeing the auction items placed inside, all the people on the scene could not help but stare.


    "I''m very special. Isn''t this a broken stone? It''s not a joke, is it


    After several seconds of silence on the field, someone finally called out, with a painful expression on his face.


    That''s right. The auction item displayed on the stage at the moment is just an ordinary stone, which can be picked up everywhere on the ground.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the countryside. I can find this kind of stone everywhere."


    "Don''t you think this auction item is the same as the cookbook just now. There''s something special about it. Don''t sell it. Let''s talk about it quickly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    with the experience just now, they are not too excited. Most people think that there is something special about this stone.


    However, one of the people on the field directly saw the origin of the stone on the stage, and his face changed slightly.


    It was Chu Feng who saw the origin of the stone. After the auctioneer lifted the cover and put the red cloth on the stone, he could see what was inside. At the same time, Chu Feng''s previous skills of treasure identification came into play quickly.


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, and the information about the stone immediately appeared in front of him.


    Item: ice soul pearl.


    Quantity: two


    status: wrapped by stones in the outer layer, there are two ice beads in it.


    Features: it is bright white. It emits light fluorescence at night. In summer, it emits a little bit of cold. In winter, it emits a little bit of heat. People who take it with them will not feel any discomfort.


    Introduction: this ice soul bead is the product of the ancient martial arts in the main world. It has the effect of expelling cold, avoiding heat, preventing poison and strengthening the body. Ordinary people can enhance their physique by carrying this ice soul bead. Basically, they won''t get sick again. The biggest effect of ice soul bead is on the ancient martial arts.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners can improve their cultivation effect by several times. An ordinary person without qualification may not be able to become an ancient martial arts practitioner all his life. However, with the help of the ice spirit bead, their chances of becoming an ancient martial arts practitioner will become much greater. If a genius can obtain the bead, he will become a demon once in a thousand years. Therefore, this ice spirit bead is very important for ancient martial arts practitioners It''s priceless.


    Looking at the news given by treasure authentication, Chu Feng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, when he came to an auction, he would encounter this kind of fun.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng was not interested in the so-called priceless treasure in ancient martial arts.


    First of all, he is not an ancient warrior. He is not strengthened by the way of cultivation of an ancient warrior at all. Therefore, this ice soul pearl has no effect on him.


    As for the role of bingpu bead in strengthening physique and preventing all diseases from invading, it is a chicken rib for chufeng.


    You know, his body has not known how many times he has experienced the transformation of gift package reward since he got the system.


    All kinds of buff bonus, as well as the U.S. team''s serum, and so on, have already made his physique reach the level of non-human, and his body''s resistance just exploded.


    The little effect of bingpu bead has no effect on chufeng.


    But.


    This is quite suitable as Su Mengmeng''s birthday present. You know, this bead is very valuable in the ancient martial arts world.


    Even if it''s not effective for the ancient martial arts, this bead has a great effect on ordinary people. It''s used as a birthday gift. Chu Feng believes that it''s easy to crush the whole audience.


    And the most important point is that this bead also helps Chu rou.


    After chufeng had the system, he gradually separated from the human level and reached the non-human level. His life expectancy was also much higher than that of ordinary people, but his sister Churou was still in the state of ordinary people.


    If it goes on like this, Churou will grow old and die. Naturally, chufeng won''t allow this to happen.


    In fact, several times before, Chu Feng wanted to use the elixir brought back from the three immortal swords to give Chu rou. Even if he could not become an ancient warrior, he could reach the level of an ancient warrior.


    But.


    After careful consideration, Chu Feng still decided not to let Chu Rou take it. First, the pills were too powerful for Chu Rou''s body to bear. Second, the pills didn''t mean that there were no side effects at all. It would bring some influence after all.


    In the future, if he goes to gaowu or even the mysterious world to deliver express, he will surely have a chance to get better things, and then help Chu Rou improve her constitution.If you can''t even keep your only relative, what''s the point of his crossing the heavens?


    Chu Feng''s thoughts lasted for a while, then he came back and looked at the stone on the stage.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking!


    Fortunately, there are two Bingpo beads in the stone on the stage. Otherwise, Su Mengmeng''s birthday present will be ruined.


    After all, my sister is more important than Su Mengmeng. There is no doubt about that.


    But now there are two just one for each person, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Looking at the stone on the stage, there was a faint smile on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, and an expression of ambition.


    Looking at the change of the expression on Chu Feng''s face, Bai Shiyun also saw some clues, and asked in a surprised whisper.


    "Chu Feng, are you going to shoot the stone on the stage?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not hide the intention, directly nodded.


    "That''s right. I''ll make up my mind about that stone on the stage."


    Smell speech, Bai Shiyun nodded, although the heart has doubts, but also did not go to ask, she believes that Chu Feng''s vision is not wrong.


    At the moment, the auctioneer on the stage finally made a sound. He clapped his hands and said with a mysterious smile.


    "This stone was accidentally found in the wilderness, when it was in the cold season, and the man was separated from his companions and had to spend the night alone in the mountains."


    "However, the cold wind at night was hard to bear, and he didn''t have any cold resistant equipment. When he was about to freeze, he suddenly found this stone."


    "Because when his hands touched the stone, there was a trace of warmth in his hands, and then miraculously, his cold symptoms disappeared instantly."

 Chapter 463

    The auctioneer''s explanation immediately aroused people''s interest.


    "So this stone is a treasure."


    "But your story alone doesn''t seem to explain much."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    although people are interested in the stone on the stage, most people still doubt whether the stone is a real treasure.


    The auctioneer nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it really doesn''t mean anything, but the follow-up is not finished."


    "Because the stone was saved, the man was convinced that it was a treasure and took it away. After being rescued, he soon took the stone to a special agency for testing. After testing, they found two beads in the stone."


    Then the auctioneer started to move. He reached for the stone with his hands. After touching it, he gently pulled it. The stone turned into two halves, and two beads appeared in it.


    The whole is white, emitting a faint light, very beautiful, some of the women on the scene have sideways eyes, but others can''t help but wonder that a stone will open two beads.


    Suddenly, the vast majority of the people present were interested in it.


    "Calm down, everyone. I haven''t finished yet."


    At this time, the auctioneer is a voice, tone has a profound meaning.


    "After the two beads were found, they were immediately transferred to more advanced research institutions for testing. After a period of testing, the researchers found some information about the role of the beads."


    "This bead will release cold when the temperature is high, and heat when the temperature is low. Ordinary people hold it in their hands, which can resist cold and heat. Moreover, researchers also found that this bead will release a special kind of radiation. Carrying this bead for a long time can improve people''s resistance and increase their life span."


    "As for the other secrets of the bead, the researchers can''t find out the result for the time being. The owner who found the bead has decided to sell it now."


    "Starting price, 200 million!"


    Sisi!


    After hearing the price quoted by the auctioneer, most of the people present could not help but take a breath.


    Although they all have a premonition that the value of this bead will not be lower when it is placed in the last position, they did not expect it to be so high.


    You know, the highest starting price of the auction before this bead was tens of millions, and the bead was 200 million at the beginning, which was beyond their imagination.


    Most people, after hearing the price, immediately beat the drum.


    If we want to take out 200 million yuan at one time, most of the people here can''t take it out at one time. Some of them are unwilling to spend so much money to buy two beads of unknown origin.


    You know, the starting price is 200 million yuan. After this wave, it will be several hundred million yuan. They are rich, but most people don''t have money to that extent!


    For a moment, the court was silent and there was no bidding.


    At the moment, the auctioneer on the stage also showed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Over the years, he has also been involved in the auctioneer''s business. No such thing happened in his hands. I didn''t expect that he would fall into trouble today.


    Just when he thought he was going to let go, suddenly someone raised the number plate in his hand and said.


    "250 million."


    As soon as the man made a sound, the auctioneer was very happy that someone had bid. That''s great. I almost thought that my legend of invincibility was going to die.


    Suddenly, he said excitedly.


    "250 million, the first time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Bai Shiyun, sitting beside chufeng, could not help reminding him.


    "Chufeng, don''t you want to take these two beads? Why don''t you make a sound? If it goes on like this, the bead will be in other people''s hands. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, opening a way.


    "It''s OK. The protagonist always likes to come last."


    Then Chu Feng raised the number plate and opened his mouth.


    "Four hundred million."


    Chu Feng bid, immediately, most of the people on the scene can''t help but take a breath.


    "I''m a good guy. I raised the price of 150 million yuan at a time. What''s the origin of this guy? Is he so rich?"


    At the moment, the people on the scene can''t help but turn their heads and look at Chu Feng, with a look of surprise.


    "Look, don''t you think the beauty around him looks familiar?"


    "Well, it seems that you are really familiar with that."


    At this moment, suddenly ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Bai Shiyun, the famous beauty president in Kyoto?"


    All of a sudden, this call, let the venue, once again set off a burst of discussion.


    "My darling, how can I look so familiar? It turns out that she is a famous beauty in Kyoto, or the president of Baishi group. She is very young.""More than that! Her pursuers in Kyoto are numerous, and many of them are from big and powerful families. Some even threaten that he will not marry her. "


    "But I remember she didn''t have a boyfriend. How could she sit next to that man and still be so intimate? Is this her boyfriend?"


    "I''ll go. It''s big news! The president of the first beauty in Kyoto has a boyfriend. If this fact is spread, Kyoto doesn''t know how much trouble will happen. "


    A group of people talked incessantly, in shock at the same time, they also began to wonder what is the origin of Chu Feng.


    It''s so close to Bai Shiyun. If you think about it carefully, it''s very likely that it''s a relationship between a man and a woman, and that they spend a lot of money. But I haven''t heard of when this character appeared in Kyoto.


    For a moment, a variety of conjectures emerged in their hearts.


    For these people''s curious sight, Chu Feng did not care, eyes long in their body, they want to see nothing wrong, just let Chu Feng feel a little annoyed, but still tolerant.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage, after hearing Chu Feng''s offer, was stunned for a long time.


    At the same time, he said.


    "This Mr. 66 is offering 400 million yuan. Is there anyone who offers more than him?"


    "400 million, the first time."


    "400 million, the second time."


    Just as the auctioneer was about to shout for the third time, the bidder just now followed up again.


    "450 million."


    After the man called for a bid, he turned and looked at Chu Feng.


    After noticing his sight, Chu Feng also looked in the past.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    I found that he was a young man in his twenties, dressed in a black suit. He was quite handsome and had a lot of temperament.


    However, if his appearance is compared with that of Chu Feng, he is a younger brother!


    It''s not a level at all!

 Chapter 464

    However, the young man''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes showed a touch of displeasure. It was obvious that Chu Feng had destroyed his good deeds.


    Chu Feng was also surprised by the way he was determined to win. Ordinary people would not spend so much money to buy two beads of unknown origin. Even though it has a side effect, it still has no attraction for people to spend hundreds of millions to buy them.


    If you think about it this way, the opponent can only be an ancient warrior or have something to do with the influence of the ancient warrior.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think that bingpuzhu is something that every ancient martial arts person will know. This kind of knowledge of ancient martial arts is often based on the inside information and inheritance.


    However, these Chu Feng don''t care, these two ice soul bead, he wants to decide.


    No matter how strong the power behind the competitors is, it is not what he cares about. Anyway, what he decides will not be given up easily.


    Thinking about this, he raised the number plate again and said faintly.


    "600 million."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the people on the scene stared at him again.


    "I''ll go. The money is not spent like this. The 150 million price increase every time is really fierce!"


    Chu Feng''s price increase made the auctioneer on the stage happy again, with a thick look on his face.


    The higher the price of the auction, the higher the commission he will get. Chu Feng''s way of bidding almost makes his face smile.


    "600 million for the first time, is there anyone who offers more?"


    The auctioneer looked at the young man who had just competed with Chu Feng with a smile, seemingly waiting for him to bid again.


    Looking at the two ice beads on the stage, the young man showed a reluctant look in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and raised the number plate to speak.


    "650 million."


    He was almost biting his teeth, with a look of tenderness on his face.


    But the auctioneer on that stage was happy.


    Ha ha.


    The price of the goods has been raised again. I don''t know if there is another wave. Just as he thought of it, Chu Feng raised his number plate again and said.


    "800 million."


    As soon as Chu Feng opened his mouth, he directly raised the price of 150 million yuan.


    To this, everyone is numb, at the same time, they also have some curiosity, Chu Feng and the young man why to the two beads on that stage so potential in must look.


    In their opinion, the two beads on the stage may have wonderful effects and are mysterious, but it seems that they are not so attractive just because of this!


    Is there any great value of this bead.


    A lot of people''s hearts, out of such an idea, but no one to try to choose auction.


    On the court, some of them are worth billions, some tens of billions, but there is not much cash they can actually put out.


    800 million cash is already a very high number.


    They really dare not gamble so much cash on a small possibility. The risk is too great.


    If they are not careful, they will go bankrupt and have nothing. This is something they dare not gamble on.


    So it''s impossible for people who don''t know the effect of bingpuzhu or who are very rich to have such courage.


    When Chu Feng quoted the price of 800 million yuan, the auctioneer felt that his head was about to burst.


    I feel that life has reached a climax all of a sudden!


    Sitting beside chufeng, Bai Shiyun is numb at the moment.


    As a group president, she naturally took part in the auction, but for the first time, like Chu Feng, she obviously saw that the other party was unable to compete, and she also raised so many bidding methods at one go.


    Money is not spent like this!


    But she didn''t know that money was the easiest thing for Chu Feng to get. With Gu Jin, the wealth manager, he had no idea about money.


    If Bai Shiyun knew that Chu Feng had spent seven billion on foot soaking, he would be shocked to collapse on his seat!


    So Chu Feng didn''t feel any problem with his way of price increase.


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed that Bai Shiyun had been staring at him. He subconsciously touched his handsome face, and then asked.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    "Why are you staring at my face? Although I am very handsome, I don''t think you have seen me like this before."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun also responded. Her pretty face turned red unconsciously, and she said nervously.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I was just thinking, so I''m looking at you."


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about the explanation of Bai Shiyun, but nodded.


    "So it is. I misunderstood it."


    With that, he turned his eyes to the young man.Chu Feng has now decided that if the young man dares to follow him again, he will raise the price by 500 million, so that the other party should not be able to follow him.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Feng with deep anger, but he didn''t increase the price.


    Obviously, the price of 800 million is beyond his capacity.


    "800 million for the first time."


    "800 million for the second time."


    "800 million for the third time."


    "These two Bingpo pearls were photographed by Mr. 66 at a price of 2.2 billion."


    "Let''s congratulate the gentleman."


    After the auctioneer''s words, there was a burst of applause.


    At this time, the auctioneer also looked at the young man.


    It seems that you are so useless that you can''t even tell the price of 50 million yuan.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s relaxed and comfortable expression, the money must be too much to spend, the kind of entertainment lonely, as long as the young man is willing to increase the price, Chu Feng will follow.


    Just let him helpless is, that young man unexpectedly so poor, play a hammer!


    Naturally, the young man didn''t notice that the auctioneer hated the sight of iron. At the moment, he put his attention on Chu Feng.


    His eyes showed a very angry sight, even with a trace of killing intention.


    For other people''s killing intention, Chu Feng is very sensitive, he found the other party''s killing intention at the first time.


    Chu Feng looked along the line of sight of Sha Yi, and immediately found that the line of sight of Sha Yi was from the young man who had just competed with him for Bing Po Zhu.


    All of a sudden, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, without the slightest fear.


    He said in secret:


    it seems that there is going to be another enemy who doesn''t know what to do.


    Those people in the meeting hall gradually left the meeting hall, but when they passed by chufeng, they would look at chufeng curiously, as if they were remembering the appearance of chufeng.


    Chu Feng''s financial resources and outstanding temperament at the auction have made them think that Chu Feng is a member of a relatively low-key family in Kyoto.


    For those rich and powerful families, they will subconsciously remember each other''s appearance.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, the young man also stood up from his seat, leaving the seat is ready to leave the venue.


    However, when he passed not far from the seat of chufeng, he suddenly stopped and looked at chufeng. His eyes showed a fierce look, then he turned around and left here quickly.


    Noticing the cruel look in the other side''s eyes, Chu Feng smiles indifferently. Looking at the other side''s eyes, it shows that he still hasn''t given up on Bing Po Zhu. It seems that it''s not over yet!


    However, Chu Feng is not worried that the other party will take advantage of the power behind him to capture his bingpu bead. If they really dare to do it, let them have a try.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun also noticed the fierce color in the young man''s eyes and asked with some worry.


    "Chu Feng, I''m afraid the guy who just bid with you won''t give up with you! I think you have to pay more attention to your surroundings recently. It may be dangerous! "


    To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile, wave a hand way.


    "If they''re not afraid of death, just come and trouble me."


    Chu Feng''s face was full of self-confidence. At the same time, a fearless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to the young man just now.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun also remembered that before Chu Feng helped him, he showed his extraordinary strength and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes!


    With the existence of Chu Feng, what she should worry about is not Chu Feng at all, but the young man who stares at Chu Feng.


    If he just lost his temper at the meeting, it''s OK, but if he really gets into trouble with Chu Feng, the other party really has to ask for more happiness.


    At this time, Chu Feng was also preparing to go to the staff of the auction and remit the money to them.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a figure in a hurry at the door of the meeting. He tried his best to push the crowd out of the meeting and rushed in.


    What''s more.


    It''s the location of chufeng that we rush to. This person is Wang Hao who just left the meeting place to answer the phone.


    At the moment, just compared with the complacency when he left just now, now he looks more haggard, pale, and seems to have experienced some difficulties.


    When they saw Wang Shiyun returning to the meeting hall, his face turned pale.


    Just now, Wang Hao has accumulated a lot of anger by his insincere behavior towards Chu Feng, and now he dares to come back.


    Ha ha.


    If she doesn''t get angry, she really takes her as the air and does it wantonly!


    When Bai Shiyun thinks about it, Wang Hao also runs to them, just when Bai Shiyun is ready to shout at him.


    There was a plop.


    Bai Shiyun''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible expression.


    Because Wang Hao, who was so arrogant just now, knelt down as soon as he came in front of them, exactly before and after Chu Feng''s face.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just when Bai Shiyun was confused, Wang Hao knelt on the ground and finally spoke out.


    "Chu Shao, please spare me!"


    "Don''t let Mr. Gu dismiss me!"


    After hearing what Wang Hao said, Chu Feng gave him a blank look.


    In his heart, he said:


    it seems that Gu Jin has opened this guy as I said.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, mouth way.


    "Don''t call me Chu Shao. I''m a courier. I''m a person at the bottom of the society. How dare I compare with you?"


    What Wang Hao said just now was returned word by word by Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, the expression on Wang Hao''s face froze, and his face was blue with regret.


    The previous phone call was indeed made by Gu Jin. He ran out to answer the phone excitedly, thinking that he wanted to be reused. As a result, when he answered the phone, he was scolded at the beginning.


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s heart was a little confused. It turned out that Gu Dong didn''t come to him to reuse him, but to criticize him. His heart immediately became bumpy, and a bad idea emerged in his mind.


    Did you do something wrong?


    No! He should have performed very well during this period of time. His work is very serious. It is impossible for him to make too many mistakes.


    In that short few seconds, all kinds of conjectures emerged in his mind.


    However, it is still not clear what happened.


    At this time, the phone finally made a sound.


    "Did you offend Chu Shao?"


    Wang Hao has not had time to make a sound, the telephone side continues to say.


    "Your performance makes me feel very disappointed. I don''t think the position of general manager of Xiahua group is suitable for you. You don''t have to come to work in the group tomorrow. Just prepare for another job!"After finishing this sentence, there was a busy tone on the phone, which was obviously hung up.


    Chushao?


    Looking for another job?


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood.


    For a moment, many things in his mind were connected.


    He understood that Chu Feng should be Chu Shao that Gu Jin said on the phone. When he thought about what he said just now, he felt regret and collapsed on the ground.


    If he leaves his job normally, it''s OK, but if he is dismissed, it will have a great impact.


    After all, Kyoto is so big that other companies can easily learn about the dismissal of Gu Jin from Xiahua real estate. This is definitely a big stain.


    What''s more.


    He has no way to know the identity of Chu Feng, but it''s absolutely not small that he can make Gu Jin call Chu Shao with such respect.


    Think about what he said to Chu Feng just now, and the extremely inflated state. Wang Hao is scared to pee.


    He was afraid that after leaving the venue, Chu Feng would directly find someone to revenge him, so that he would never turn over.


    For a time, he was about to lose his mind. After some struggle, he went back to the door of the meeting again.


    As a result, he saw Chu Feng use 800 million to shoot the scene of two ice soul beads on the stage. He was scared again, and his face became more and more pale, and he was about to collapse.


    This is the scene now!


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s face pale as paper, full of regret, constantly ask Chu Feng to forgive him.


    However, looking at Wang Hao kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, Chu Feng had no pity.


    If today, he had no background in chufeng, he would have to swallow his anger and bear these insults. It''s conceivable how much it hurt a person''s self-esteem.


    However, it is obvious that the strong side is Chu Feng, not Wang Hao, so now he kneels on the ground, like a dead dog, it is Wang Hao, not Chu Feng.


    The heart of pity, Chu Feng is some, but for Wang Hao this spicy chicken, Chu Feng will not leave any pity to him, all this is his own.

 Chapter 466

    At the moment, Bai Shiyun is still a little at a loss. How did Wang Hao go out to answer a phone call and become a dead dog? How could he bark a little?


    Is it the phone problem?


    Bai Shiyun began to think.


    "Chu Shao, I hope you can forgive me. What I said just now is bullshit. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Wang Hao screamed out in horror.


    After Wang Hao''s perfect kneeling, other people preparing to leave all stopped and looked at the scene curiously.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Why does this man kneel down? He looks so pitiful!"


    "Did you hear what he called just now? Call Chu Shao! Sure enough, as I guess, he should be a relatively low-key tycoon


    "But what happened? This man suddenly fell on his knees. I think he was sitting next to the young man just now. What''s the matter?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the rest of the people in the meeting began to talk, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    All kinds of speculation came out of their mouths!


    "Well, I think it''s the young man who is in a bad mood. He kneels down and apologizes."


    "Ha ha, this is the routine of decades ago! I''ll tell you, it''s been a long time since. "


    It was a young looking man who said with a smile.


    "According to the routine of recent years, I think that young man should be playing pig and eating tiger, pretending to be forced to fight in the face!"


    "You say yes. Why do you say that? My guess is not good, and there is no evidence for your guess. In other words, we all have the same possibility of guess."


    However, the younger man said with a cool smile after hearing the other party''s speech.


    "I, of course, have proof."


    "At that time, if you were sitting in the rear, I would not know the distance of the witness."


    The young man''s speech made them take a breath, and then everyone became excited.


    Silk.


    "So you are the first to find out. Tell me what happened to them?"


    "That''s right. Tell us quickly. Don''t make us lose our appetite.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the face of people''s enthusiasm, the younger man replied with a faint smile.


    "In fact, as I said just now, the man on his knees, when sitting in his seat, kept making fun of the young man, forcing him to get angry. That''s what happened next."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the field continued to warm up.


    "Niubi, it turned out that it was another case of pretending to be forced to die. Isn''t it good to live a good life? Do you have to die? "


    "I guess he must have done it for the Kyoto beauty president around the young man. You see how close they look."


    "I see, it''s because of women!"


    After a brief discussion, when they looked at Wang Hao again, there was no pity in their eyes, but a look of schadenfreude.


    These days, pretenders are basically not sympathized with.


    For example, in the recent novels of sudden wealth, the protagonist has always kept a low profile, making others think he is a poor loser, and then he is looked down upon and repressed by those who pretend to force him.


    In the end, the man suddenly showdown, exposing his hundreds of billions of wealth, just like the incarnation of a super rich family.


    All kinds of tall!


    That forced offender is in a series of face slapping, from incomparable expansion to incredible, and finally to fear, at one go, just don''t be too cool!


    Therefore, seeing that the real pretenders are scared to kneel down on the ground, these people immediately play the characteristics of the melon eating masses and look at the scene with great interest.


    Look at the process of pretending to be beaten in the face!


    Facing the sarcastic sight of the onlookers, Wang Hao would be ashamed to find a place to get into the hole.


    But.


    Now he can''t take care of so much. Compared with face and self-esteem, it''s obvious that small life and future are much more important.


    At the moment, Wang Hao a pair of fear expression, a face looking forward to Chu Feng, hope Chu Feng can let him go.


    But at this time, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is suddenly a faint smile, open a way.


    "Now it''s too late to know what''s wrong. I''ve given you many chances. Who can''t let you cherish it?"


    After chufeng''s words fell, Wang Hao burst into tears, his face full of regret.


    "Chu Shao, please let me go?"


    "I''m still young, and I have a bright future. If the news of my dismissal spreads to other companies in Kyoto, then I don''t have to work in Kyoto. As a rich family, don''t worry about me.""Just now, I was really wrong. In order to pursue Bai Shiyun, I made all kinds of verbal insults to you. Now I really realize my mistake. I will never do this kind of thing again, and I will never harass your women again."


    "Please let me go, Chu Shao!"


    Wang Hao breathed all burst low, hope Chu Feng can forgive him, but unfortunately, Chu Feng face expression is still no change, just cold mouth.


    "If an apology is useful, what else should the police do?"


    "You can go away!"


    Chu Feng''s cold speech made Wang Hao''s face dull. He didn''t seem to think that he was so humble that Chu Feng would not let him go.


    Why is that?!


    Does he have to kill everything?!


    Read so far, Wang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a crazy color, he suddenly raised his head, looking at Chu Feng angry way.


    "Why, I admit my mistake to you like a dog. Why don''t you let me go? Do you have to force me out of my way?"


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s face becomes crazy, his eyes are full of blood, just like the madman from the mental hospital!


    "Everybody back up, this guy''s going to run away."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who called out, and then everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    However, Bai Shiyun, who was standing beside chufeng, did not move at all. He looked very calm, as if he had not seen Wang Hao who had gone wild!


    You know, she had seen the desperate fighting power of Chu Feng, and now in retrospect, she would feel inexplicably excited.


    She didn''t blindly think that Chu Feng was invincible in the world, but Wang Hao, a hot chicken, Bai Shiyun believed that Chu Feng''s efforts to deal with him were absolutely effortless.


    "You ruined my future, I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, the expression on Wang Hao''s face twisted to a ferocious degree, and then stretched out his hand to rush toward Chu Feng.

 Chapter 467

    Wang Hao clenched his hands, put on a posture, and rushed to Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Wang Hao with a ferocious smile, laughing.


    "I spent tens of thousands of yuan to learn martial arts. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today. Anyway, you''ve ruined my future. Let me take revenge on you before I leave Kyoto!"


    Said, Wang Hao lightning like a punch, toward the face of Chu Feng hit.


    This scene, let all people stare big eyes, at this time, their heart only one idea.


    I''m afraid it''s going to hit him in the face.


    However, none of them noticed Chu Feng''s calmness and calmness in the face of Wang Hao''s fist, and Chu Feng''s disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, give me the fist to scare silly!"


    Wang Hao crazy laugh out a voice, the strength of the fist on the hand and faintly increased a few points.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a black awn, and in this moment, the black awn quickly turned into a black spot.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng went to the world of the pirate king and used the overbearing color he learned from the skill book to come into use at this moment.


    A huge momentum belonging to the king rushed into Wang Hao''s mind instantly, and the whole audience only aimed at him. Suddenly, the huge momentum played a role in his mind.


    The process lasted less than a second.


    All of a sudden, Wang Hao turned his eyes and suddenly lost consciousness in his mind. At the same time, he lost his balance and fell forward.


    Chu Feng cleverly made a space for him, and then let his head hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Wang Hao perfectly completed a dog eat excrement action, face to the ground, the mouth of the front teeth are broken, fell to the ground, also with a small amount of blood.


    Silk.


    This scene made all the people present take a breath.


    "I''ll do it. What kind of operation is this? Doesn''t he want revenge?"


    "Why did you fall on the ground without hitting your fist on the other side, and still hit your face on the ground?"


    "Is he hurting himself and winning sympathy? If that''s the case, I''ll be too cruel to myself. My front teeth are broken. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion.


    However, only Bai Shiyun was present. All this was done by Chu Feng. Compared with the previous means, this was more common. Bai Shiyun thought so.


    Soon, this movement attracted the attention of the staff on the field, rushed to come.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The staff arrived, immediately checked the situation of Wang Hao, found that the other side is still alive, immediately relieved.


    Then they glanced around and asked.


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "This guy just ran over crazily, and then somehow, he fell down, face down."


    "No one here touched him. He fell down on his own."


    For Chu Feng''s explanation, the staff member glanced around and asked.


    "Is that the case?"


    As for the staff''s further inquiry, the onlookers at the scene were all stunned, and then spoke in unison.


    "Yes, this guy fell down on his own. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring."


    Although they think it''s strange, as far as they can see, Wang Hao really fell down, and no one touched him.


    The staff member was a little dubious about the agreement, but he didn''t pursue anything. Chu Feng had just asked for 800 million yuan, but they saw it with their own eyes. They didn''t want to offend Chu Feng.


    Since others say that Wang Hao fell down on his own, they are too lazy to go there.


    At this time, the medical staff rushed over and checked Wang Hao''s physical condition. After confirming that he had nothing to do, they were all relieved.


    Then, Wang Hao was carried away with a stretcher, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    After this happened, the influence of all the people on Chu Feng deepened a little. They couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng several times before they left the meeting.


    After the crowd began to disperse, Chu Feng and Bai Shiyun went to remit the money to the auction under the instructions of the staff.


    Of course, this process is not complicated. After Chu Feng sent a message to Gu Jin, he transferred the money to the auction as quickly as possible.


    After confirming the collection, the staff took the sunflower heart and the two ice beads to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng first took the box of sunflower''s heart and handed it over to Bai Shiyun.


    "It''s a thank-you for bringing me here today."


    Hearing the words, Bai Shiyun subconsciously took over the heart of sunflower. When she reacted, her pretty face also turned red.Unexpectedly, Chu Feng really gave her the heart of sunflower. When you think about it carefully, this is the first time Chu Feng has given him a gift!


    Think about it, she''s a little excited.


    The staff member on one side is a woman. She can''t help but feel envious when she looks at Bai Shiyun taking over the box with sunflower heart.


    How nice!


    It''s not only that he''s so handsome, but also that he''s not rich enough to be photographed by his boyfriend.


    Think about your boyfriend. Even if he is not handsome, he has to bargain with her to buy a birthday gift. He is so angry!


    However, the woman''s staff also have self-knowledge. Although she looks a little bit beautiful, compared with Bai Shiyun, she is one day and one place, where can she be compared.


    Thinking about this, the staff member also envied Bai Shiyun.


    Chu Feng didn''t know the staff''s careful thinking, and he didn''t explore each other''s idea. After giving Bai Shiyun the heart of sunflower, he took the box containing the two ice beads from the staff.


    When Chu Feng opened the box, he saw that there were two bright white beads in it, emitting a faint fluorescence, as well as the cold air. It looked very beautiful.


    After seeing the two Bingpo pearls, Chu Feng immediately used the treasure identification technique to check the two Bingpo pearls. When he found that there was no problem, Chu Feng looked to the staff and said.


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed these two items. You can leave now."


    Smell speech, that staff member nodded, reluctant to give up of hope Chu Feng one eye, immediately reply a way.


    "Well, sir, I''ll leave first."


    Then she left the room.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun, who is smiling at the corner of her mouth, suddenly finds a problem. The smile on her face disappears instantly. She turns to look at the two ice beads in Chu Feng''s hand, and the corner of her mouth twitches slightly.


    "It seems that there is a big difference in treatment."

 Chapter 468

    Bai Shiyun was very happy to receive Chu Feng''s gift for the first time just now, which led her to forget an important fact,


    that is, Chu Feng''s gift to her was photographed with eight million yuan, while his birthday gift to other girls was photographed with eight billion yuan, a difference of 100 times.


    This gap is too big!


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun''s heart began to resent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    sure enough.


    Men are pig hooves!


    Bai Shiyun stares at Chu Feng angrily, but he doesn''t speak. Chu Feng also notices her sight. He is confused and asks.


    "What''s the problem? Is that the necklace you don''t like? "


    Chu Feng looked at her without knowing why.


    White poetry rhyme a Zheng, looking at Chu Feng that don''t know why of line of sight, more and more angry, light answer way.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little sick."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also didn''t go to ask, women, there are always so uncomfortable days, Chu Feng think he should be a gentleman, don''t go to ask.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng once again focused on the ice soul bead in his hand. He wanted to see clearly that there was no bad side effect.


    After all, he gave Churou one. If there were any side effects, it would be bad. He didn''t want to have any impact on Churou''s body because of the ice soul bead.


    Therefore, he must use the treasure identification technique to see if the ice soul bead has any side effects.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s attention on Bing Po Zhu, Bai Shiyun''s heart is full of Qi!


    A moment later, Chu Feng carefully glanced, did not find any problems, also let go.


    Then he put the box with the ice beads in his pocket.


    "I can get out of here, and I''m done."


    After Chu Feng called Bai Shiyun, he turned around and left the room.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t say a word more, Bai Shiyun was so angry that he chopped off his feet and then followed him out.


    Get on the elevator and they''ll soon get to the parking lot on the ground floor.


    Just after arriving at the parking lot, Bai Shiyun''s phone rings suddenly, and a bell rings into chufeng''s ear.


    Looking at Bai Shiyun on the caller ID, he immediately pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear.


    "Well, didn''t I say I had something important today? There''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me


    At the moment, Bai Shiyun has a trace of anger on her face. Because she is going to bring chufeng to the auction today, she has already explained everything last night.


    At the same time, I also warned them not to disturb her if there was nothing important, but how long after that, a phone call came to her.


    Bai Shiyun has a sulky expression. At the same time, when he stops, Chu Feng looks at her and says in secret.


    Is that the one?


    But look and look, it doesn''t look like the one coming?


    Chu Feng felt his chin with one hand and looked at Bai Shiyun with an inquiring expression.


    You know, he had been rewarded by Hua Tuo''s gift bag before, and he was also a miracle doctor. He could tell at a glance whether the woman came or not.


    In his opinion, Bai Shiyun looks very good. Doesn''t it look like that one?


    If Bai Shiyun knew Chu Feng''s idea, he would give Chu Feng half to death!


    At this time, after hearing the words on the other side of the phone, Bai Shiyun''s look suddenly became dignified.


    "I see. Wait for me. I''ll go back immediately. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    With that, she hung up the phone and looked at Chu Feng, with a trace of apology on her face.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry. I have something urgent. I have to go back first."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, nod a way.


    "I''ve already bought the things, and I have something to deal with. You go first!"


    Listen to this, white poetry rhyme is no longer nonsense, a little bit of the road.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    With that, she quickly got on the bus, started the car and left the parking lot.


    Looking at Bai Shiyun''s face changed greatly and she was in a hurry, Chu Feng guessed that she must be in trouble again.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to ask about it. First, she didn''t tell him what trouble he was in or ask for his help. Second, he and Bai Shiyun were just ordinary friends, not suitable to interfere in her affairs.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng is not a ruthless person. He has met Bai Shiyun many times and helped him several times. He is also a friend with deep friendship.


    If she came to ask him for help, Chu Feng would help her.


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart.


    "However, compared with Bai Shiyun, I seem to have some troubles to deal with."Chu Feng glanced around, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, just when Bai Shiyun answered the phone, Chu Feng noticed that someone was staring at him, or peeping.


    Chu Feng quickly guessed who he was. If there was no accident, he should be the young man who was competing with him for Bing Po Zhu.


    What''s more.


    According to Chu Feng''s observation, he also called other people to come. It seems that he is plotting against the law!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a sense of obliteration.


    There are so many people who don''t know what to do these days!


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile. Instead of forcing them out, he got on the bus and left the parking lot.


    He noticed that there are many cameras and many vehicles in the parking lot. It''s not convenient to deal with the situation here, so Chu Feng is going to lead them to a suitable place and solve them all.


    After chufeng left the car, a van and a black car in the parking lot also moved to keep up with chufeng''s car.


    Looking at the car that followed him, Chu Feng gave a cold smile and speeded up a bit.


    Behind chufeng, in the black van, an old man in the back seat asked aloud.


    "My God, did the ice soul pearl really appear at the auction?"


    The old man, dressed in grey cloth, closed his eyes and asked a young man beside him.


    The young man, who was called Tian''er by the old man, was the one who had just competed with Chu Feng for bingpuzhu. When he didn''t compete for bingpuzhu, he immediately reported the situation to his master and asked him to come right away.


    Ice soul pearl.


    It''s a valuable treasure in the world of ancient martial arts. Once it appears in the world of ancient martial arts, it will certainly set off a bloodbath.


    The value of Bingpo bead is so huge for ancient martial arts.


    For his master''s inquiry, Han Tian nodded heavily and said.


    "yes, as like as two peas of the ancient ice cream beads, the auctioneer''s introduction is the real ice cream beads."

 Chapter 469

    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after hearing Han Tian''s affirmation, his master laughed wildly, with a strong smile in his eyes.


    "Ten years ago, I reached the bottleneck in the cultivation of the ancient martial arts. I didn''t know how to go any further. I thought I would never have a chance to go any further in my life. Unexpectedly, bingpuzhu appeared. It was heaven''s help."


    Hearing these words, Han Tian''s heart is not very good. When he met bingpuzhu at the auction, he was ecstatic.


    He has read several ancient books, among which there is a record of bingpuzhu. In ancient times, a great ancient martial arts master reached that realm only through a bingpuzhu, because he was not qualified before, but after he got bingpuzhu, he directly reversed all this.


    When he saw the bingpuzhu in the ancient books, his heart was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, but he still doubted the authenticity of bingpuzhu. After all, it was only from the records of ancient books, and it was not sure whether it was true or not.


    However, after the auctioneer introduced the characteristics of Bingpo beads, Han Tian knew that this wave must be a stone hammer, and the two beads on the stage were absolutely Bingpo beads.


    He wanted to take the Bing Po Zhu at all costs, but who met Chu Feng, a rich man, and he was completely defeated by the money attack. Bing Po Zhu was also taken away by Chu Feng.


    Originally, he wanted to monopolize the Bingpo pearl. You know, it was the treasure that the ancient martial arts wanted. But who ever thought that he would meet a rich man like Chu Feng and rob him of the Bingpo pearl? In desperation, he could only bring the news to his master.


    Think about it, Han Tian feels that anger is hard to calm in his heart, and bursts of murders emerge in his eyes.


    At this time, his master looked at him and said faintly.


    "God, you don''t seem very happy!"


    Hear his master''s inquiry, Han Tian''s heart is also a surprised, hurriedly open a way.


    "No matter, the master can break through the bottleneck. As a disciple, I''m not happy yet. How can I be unhappy?"


    His master said with a faint smile.


    "Do you think I can''t see it if you think carefully?"


    "If you could take a picture of bingpuzhu, you wouldn''t tell me about it, would you?"


    His words hit the nail on the head and made Han Tian''s heart beat several times.


    However, at this time, his master said with a smile.


    "However, the Bingpo pearl is the most precious treasure in the ancient martial arts world. It''s really a fatal attraction for us ancient martial arts people. It''s not very strange that you will have the idea of monopolization. Even your master, I can''t calm down when I know the existence of the Bingpo pearl."


    Seeing that he couldn''t conceal his master, Han Tian had to admit his mistake.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m really greedy!"


    However, Han Tian''s master waved his hand with a smile.


    "You don''t have to apologize, and you don''t have to be disappointed. According to what you just said, there are two Bingpo beads."


    Listen to this, Han Tian nodded and said.


    "yes, as like as two peas, there are two.


    All of a sudden, his master burst out laughing, and his face swelled.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed that day. In this way, you can get Bing Po Zhu."


    Smell speech, Han Tian is a Zheng at first, then eyes dew ecstatic color, even busy way.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    His master had an enigmatic expression, and then he said with a smile.


    "According to the records of ancient books, only one Bing Po bead is enough to change the cultivation speed of ancient martial arts practitioners. No matter how much it is, it''s useless."


    "And now, there are two of them."


    Hearing his master''s explanation, he would not understand the meaning of his master''s words.


    Han Tian swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Master, do you mean to share a pearl of ice spirit with me?"


    "Yes, as a disciple of mine, you have a great chance now. Naturally, I want to share it with you."


    His master replied with a faint smile.


    Get his master''s affirmation, Han Tian''s face is more and more full-bodied, he is excited to open a way.


    "Master, you are so kind to me. You are more kind to me than my father."


    His master said with a calm smile when he heard this sentence.


    "It''s natural. Your father is half as good as me!"


    However, at this time, the smile on Han Tian''s face converged and asked with some worry.


    "However, I don''t think the person who took the picture of Bingpo pearl will easily hand over the Bingpo pearl."


    In this regard, Han Tian''s master looks cold and sneers.


    "So what? If he''s an ordinary rich man, we''ll buy him at double the price. The value of bingpuzhu can''t be estimated."


    "But if he is an ancient warrior, or if he knows the identity of an ancient warrior, he will be a killer. We can''t let other people know about Bing Po Zhu."Han Tian naturally knows the seriousness of bingpuzhu''s news leakage. He nods heavily.


    "Master, I know."


    Han Tian''s reply made his master nod with satisfaction, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "we will get the ice soul pearl. In the future, we will be famous in the ancient martial arts world, and our teachers and disciples will become legends among the ancient martial arts."


    This words let Han Tian also can''t help a Zheng, he Leng after a while, is also reaction come over, the expression on the face is incomparable expansion.


    His eyes were shining and his face was full of confidence, as if he had become famous in the ancient martial arts world.


    Two apprentices in the car, has been completely into a state of expansion.


    At this time, Chu Feng drove to the suburban areas where there was no one. No one was suitable for killing people.


    Looking at Chu Feng driving to the wilderness, Han Tian in the car sneers.


    "Stupid guy, he''s driving to a place like this. Is he going to kill himself?"


    Han Tian said jokingly.


    However, the master sitting beside him shook his head and said.


    "Maybe he has found us."


    Listening to this, Han Tian laughs sarcastically.


    "Ha ha. If that''s the case, he''s even more stupid. He''s killing himself


    Han Tian''s master has no words. In his opinion, Chu Feng has no use for him no matter what tricks he plays. Bing Po Zhu must be his.


    Strength is the foundation of everything!


    Twenty five minutes later.


    In a deserted suburban woods, Chu Feng stopped the car, then walked out of the car, turned around and looked at the two cars driving towards him with a smile.


    "It''s a real bargain! You''ve really chased me all the way


    Chu Feng''s face with a faint smile, but the eyes are with a trace of cold, people do not consciously tremble.

 Chapter 470

    And in Han Tian''s car, the driver noticed Chu Feng''s action, and also made a sound to remind him.


    "Han Shao, the other party seems to find me. We are following him. Now he is parking and looking at us."


    Smell speech, Han Tian''s eyes reveal a touch of banter color.


    "What about discovery? I don''t know if I dare to come here to kill myself when I find it. I drive the car directly, and the front and back of his car are blocked by me. "


    Han Tian''s mouth is grinning grimly. He has not forgotten that he was beaten down by Chu Feng''s money attack just now, which made him lose his face. Now that he has found the opportunity, he has to find the next place.


    After getting Han Tian''s order, the drivers of the two cars immediately took action and rushed to chufeng with one foot of accelerator. Then they operated and drifted for a while. Then the two cars directly blocked the front and back of chufeng''s car.


    For all this, Chu Feng did not stop, just quietly watching their Sao operation.


    After seeing their wave of operation, Chu Feng smiles disdainfully.


    "Naive, do you really think this can stop my retreat?"


    At this time, the van and the black car were beaten.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight people were killed from inside, and some of them were dressed in uniform training clothes with a fierce look.


    Looking at the seven or eight people in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    From the momentum of these people, he can infer that their strength at least has the level of ordinary ancient martial arts.


    However, the strength of the ordinary ancient warrior level, in terms of Chu Feng''s current strength, could not pose a threat at all, so he did not pay attention to it.


    From Chu Feng''s point of view, if an ordinary person is a mole ant, then an ordinary ancient warrior is a little bit bigger.


    Both can be easily trampled to death, so in the eyes of Chu Feng, the difference between them can be ignored.


    After these people got off the car, they quickly surrounded Chu Feng, and did not let Chu Feng have a way to escape. Their movements were neat and uniform, which was obviously specially trained.


    At this time, two people came down from the black car. They were Han Tian and his apprentice. The appearance of Han Tian was expected for Chu Feng. Chu Feng was not too surprised.


    But.


    The old man beside Han Tian, also known as Han Tian''s master, let Chu Feng''s eyebrows unconsciously pick.


    For no other reason, Chu Feng felt a sense of courage from his actions and momentum. Before that, the strongest existence Chu Feng met in the main world was the werewolf, but he was not an ancient warrior, and he reached that level with the help of medicine.


    Therefore, his real strength is water, without the help of drugs, his strength is not satisfactory.


    However, in front of the old man, that is, the master of Han Tian, Chu Feng felt the qualitative difference.


    The man in front of him has a solid foundation. He seems to be a weak old man. In fact, there is a very strong power hidden in his body, and there is a kind of courage on his body.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, Han Tian''s master is more powerful than the guy who became a werewolf.


    This is Han Tian''s master, giving Chu Feng the first feeling.


    However, surprise comes from surprise. For the old man in front of him, Chu Feng has no fear in his heart.


    You know, he now not only has a venom suit, but also learned the power of domineering in the world of the pirate king. The combination of the two is that Chu Feng is a little fierce looking old man, and Chu Feng is confident that he can hang him.


    At this time, Han Tian''s master stood with both hands, covered with gray cloth clothes and white hair, which made people look like immortals. Looking at Chu Feng, he had a sense of overlooking mole ants.


    "Are you the one who took those two beads at the auction just now?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng decisive reply way.


    "No, you''re mistaken. I''m a courier."


    See Chu Feng open mouth to deny, Han Tian immediately burst out.


    "Well, we''ve all met, and you still want to deny it. Do you want to treat us as fools?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand.


    "Are you not fools? You''ve been with me all the way, but you still pretend you don''t know anything. Do you want to laugh me to death? "


    Chu Feng''s speech, let Han Tian suddenly angry, loud voice.


    "Master, I think this guy is too arrogant. We don''t have to be polite to him."


    However, his master shook his head and said.


    "God, don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Smell speech, Han Tian not willing to nod, but also no longer say something, he knows that his work with the master is never like others to tell.


    At this time, master Han Tianna looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile."You must have guessed the purpose of my coming. I came for the Pearl in your hand. I hope you can give it to me."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to laugh.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I took this with 800 million Chinese dollars. Although it''s not a lot of money for me, do you want me to give it to you? "


    "Then I want to ask you, are you my son or grandson?"


    Chu Feng took out the small box with the ice soul bead and shook it in front of their eyes casually, looking jokingly.


    "If you can call me grandfather Sheng, I can still consider giving you these two beads."


    Son?


    Grandson?


    Rao is the master of Han Tian. He wants to pretend to be kind and talk to Chu Feng. The green veins on his forehead come out, and the human design almost collapses.


    But.


    Years of hard work still made him calm down. If it wasn''t for the fact that bingpuzhu was in Chu Feng''s hands, he would have done it.


    He took a strong breath and said with a smile.


    "Little brother, I think you really like joking, but you can rest assured that we will not treat you badly. As long as you are willing to give us the Bingpo pearl, we are willing to buy the two pearls in your hand at double price, that is, 1.6 billion Chinese dollars."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face has no the slightest change, just a meaningful look at them, light mouth way.


    "You want to use 1.6 billion to capture these two beads. Are they so valuable?"


    If Han dengchu and others are really interested in this transaction, they can only see the value of one.

 Chapter 471

    For what Chu Feng said, the master''s face of that Han Tian doesn''t change, light mouth way.


    "Little brother, those two beads in your hand are of no use to you, but they have different meanings to us. So I hope you can transfer them to me and I''ll buy them for 1.6 billion yuan."


    But, at this time, Chu Feng is sarcastic laugh.


    "1.6 billion? As the priceless treasure of ancient martial arts, Bingpo pearl seems to be too cheap! "


    Chu Feng''s understatement made Han Tian''s face change dramatically.


    Han Tian''s face became very ugly. He cried angrily.


    "So you know, just talking to us, just playing with us?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with a look of banter.


    "Now you find out? This IQ may be in arrears. I think you should recharge the IQ fee, otherwise, you will soon become a fool. "


    Chu Feng this insulting words, immediately, let Han Tian furious, he gritted his teeth.


    "Damn it, do you really want to die?"


    Chu Feng looked at him with disdain and said coldly.


    "Oh, is it up to you? It''s not enough! "


    With that, Chu Feng''s vision revealed a violent killing intention, which shocked Han Tian''s heart and subconsciously took two steps back. When he reacted, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    There is no doubt that it was scared by Chu Feng''s murderous sight.


    At this time, Han Tian also seems to find that Chu Feng is not simple, a little calm down, dare not act rashly.


    "I dare to do this kind of thing to you for many years."


    At this time, the master of Han Tian suddenly said.


    At the moment, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and a strong murderous spirit emanated from him. Compared with just now, he was quite different.


    "You will regret it!"


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and opened his mouth with a bland look.


    "Just by your words, it seems that it''s not qualified enough for me to regret."


    Listen to this, Han Tian immediately sneer, full face sarcastic smile way.


    "You don''t know how powerful my master is. You are pushing yourself to death."


    Ha ha.


    Chu Feng sneered.


    "It seems that you have a lot of nonsense! I''m afraid I''ll be forced to do something about the two ice beads, right


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have the ability to let me make this choice."


    With that, he opened the box with ice beads in his hand.


    All of a sudden, two pearls with a bright white light came into the eyes of the people.


    In an instant, Han tianshizun''s eyes were red and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    This expression ferocious let a person feel terrible, as if it is a mad bullfight in general!


    "Yes, this is bingpuzhu. As long as I get bingpuzhu, the bottleneck that bothers me for ten years will be broken, and then I will become more powerful."


    Speaking of this, he calmed down a little, looked at the ice soul bead in Chu Feng''s hand, and said coldly.


    "Boy, I''m going to make up my mind about the ice pearl in your hand."


    Then he waved and said.


    "Do it all for me. This boy will live or die. You must snatch the ice soul pearl in his hand intact."


    "If anything happens, you know the consequences."


    After his words fell, the hearts of the men in the training clothes were all trembling. It was obvious that the consequences of Han tianshizun''s words were a kind of punishment that they were afraid of.


    After looking at each other for a few eyes, they bit their teeth and nodded. Then they rushed to chufeng at the same time and joined hands to encircle chufeng.


    "Ha ha, those who don''t know how to live or die, they are all ancient warriors. Although their strength is not as good as mine, together, it''s definitely not a simple one plus one."


    "You pay for your arrogance!"


    Han Tian burst into laughter, and then stepped back to find a suitable position, intending to have a good look at how Chu Feng was beaten by his people into a dead dog, and finally knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Looking at the men in training clothes around him, Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! You''re all around here. You''re not bothered. I feel very annoyed! "


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall, those people around Chu Feng seem to find the flaw of Chu Feng and attack towards Chu Feng.


    Hard!


    Cheating!


    Palm technique!


    There are also people who don''t know where to take out a mace and smash it at chufeng. These people are more and more ruthless, and all the moves are going to attack the dead place of chufeng.If it''s a normal body, any hit on them will definitely die. There is no way to live.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a great killing in his eyes.


    Since these people want to lay hands on him, there is no need for him to keep hands.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng''s momentum changed and he swung a punch.


    Boom!


    A powerful force suddenly burst out, rushed ahead, ready to attack the number of people of Chu Feng.


    In an instant, they suffered an attack that they were totally unable to resist. They spat out a big mouthful of blood in their mouth. All the bones in their chest were broken and their bodies twisted. Then they blasted back like a shell and hit the ground in a parabola.


    Life and death are unknown.


    And the rest of those who attack Chu Feng, suddenly pale, want to retreat, but have no control of their own body, strong inertia pushed them to Chu Feng.


    See, chufeng mouth with a sneer, catch one of them, and then pull him to other people.


    Bang!


    With a shrill scream, those who dare to get close to chufeng are all shot out like a ball, and then throw the twisted and shapeless guy on the ground.


    At the moment, Han Tian, standing not far away from chufeng and holding his chest in both hands, is ready to see how chufeng is beaten into a dead dog. He suddenly stares at his eyes and looks shocked.


    What''s the matter? How can this guy be so strong?


    This is not scientific!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, light mouth way.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    However, as soon as Chu Feng''s words came out, Han Tian was scared to retreat behind his master, holding his master''s arm, with a little fear on his face.


    "Master, this guy is deceiving people too much, but you must kill him and make the decision for me!"


    His master nodded after hearing what Han Tian said.


    "I see. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "But I have one thing to remind you."

 Chapter 472

    Suddenly, that Han Tian Leng for a while, some doubt of ask a way.


    "Master, what do you want to remind me of?"


    Han Tian''s master eyebrows a pick, deep voice opens a way.


    "Can you stop holding my arm, the influence is not good, and how do you let me do it?"


    At this time, that Han Tian also reacted, dry smile way.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ll let go now."


    With that, Han Tian quickly let go of Chu Feng''s arm, and then stepped back more than ten meters to show a reassuring expression.


    At this time, Han Tian''s master stood in the same place with his negative hand and said faintly.


    "Your strength is a bit beyond my expectation. Although the men I sent just now are only in the middle of the day after tomorrow, there are many of them. The ancient warriors in the later part of the day after tomorrow will not be their opponents."


    "It seems that your ancient martial arts realm should have reached the level of the middle of the congenital realm!"


    In the rear of Han Tian, after hearing what his master said, his face suddenly showed a startled expression.


    "What? He''s really an ancient warrior in the middle of his natural environment. It''s impossible. How old does he look? You know, I''ve been studying hard since I was a child, and now I''m only in the middle of my natural environment. How can he surpass me so much? "


    Han Tian''s face was unacceptable, as if he had suffered a major setback!


    The day after tomorrow?


    Congenital environment?


    Two strange words into the ears of Chu Feng, let Chu Feng can''t help a Leng, Gu Wu who actually have realm?


    As a matter of fact, Chu Feng had doubted before whether the ancient martial arts could be divided into different realms, just like the network novel cultivation system.


    After all, he has seen a lot of ancient warriors, some strong and some weak. The difference in strength is huge. Without a detailed division of strength, it is obviously unreasonable.


    I didn''t expect that someone actually mentioned to him the cultivation realm of the ancient warrior today. The original expectation was really right.


    The ancient warrior really has his own realm division!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s surprised expression, Han Tian''s master was also stunned, and then sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know the cultivation system of the ancient martial arts. Then you must be from the grass roots, and there is no power behind you."


    "However, it also shows how evil your talent is, and you can''t keep it today."


    Then, a fierce cold light flashed in his eyes. Chu Feng''s demon like talent made him clearly understand one thing.


    If we don''t get rid of chufeng today, the future will be endless.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the other party''s heavy killing, but he wanted to know more about the ancient warrior''s cultivation system?


    He said with a faint smile.


    "That''s right. I didn''t know that the ancient warrior had a cultivation realm before. Could you tell me about it?"


    In this regard, Han Tian''s master sneered and said.


    "Anyway, you can''t live long. For the sake of getting bingpuzhu, I''ll tell you and let you die later."


    "The cultivation of ancient martial arts practitioners is to use all kinds of natural resources, local treasures and products to temper their bodies, coupled with special ways of exercise. According to ancient books, those powerful ancient martial arts practitioners are much more terrible than those extreme heroes in martial arts novels."


    "As far as I know, the cultivation system of ancient martial arts practitioners can be divided into the acquired realm, the congenital realm, the Yellow stage, the Xuan stage, the earth stage, and the heaven stage. Each stage can be divided into the early, middle, and late stages. It is more and more difficult to cultivate in the future. It can be said that it is quite difficult, because the cultivation system of ancient martial arts practitioners has no meaning for you grassroots ancient martial arts practitioners, and it is very difficult for you to reach the later stage "The world."


    "At present, the ancient warriors after the Yellow stage are very rare in China."


    Han Tian''s Master explained that Chu Feng soon understood the basic situation of the ancient martial arts cultivation system.


    At the moment, Chu Feng touched his chin with one hand and thought to himself.


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder those people in Xiaoshan have never mentioned the cultivation realm of ancient martial arts practitioners. It seems that it''s not that they don''t say it, but that they really don''t know it. In the ancient martial arts world, they can only be regarded as grassroots.


    Just when Chu Feng thinks to himself, Han Tian''s master suddenly laughs.


    "Well, I told you what you asked. Now you can die."


    "Of course, if you are willing to hand over bingpuzhu obediently, I can also consider making your death more comfortable."


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "If you can do it, you can have a try."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Han Tian''s master sneered and his face was full of disdain.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength!""But I seem to have forgotten to tell you that my realm is in the middle of the Yellow stage, much stronger than you!"


    Then he took off his coat and threw it back.


    "My God, catch my coat. Don''t get my coat dirty."


    Listen to this, that Han Tian catches his coat in a hurry and says.


    "Master, you can rest assured. I will definitely protect master''s coat."


    "Well, I can finish the battle in a minute. You have to watch it well."


    With that, he bared his upper body, and then put on a fighting posture.


    "I admit that your talent is very evil, but what I want to tell you is that the strength of the Middle Yellow stage is not what you can imagine."


    "Remember my name. My name is Cui Jian. Before going to hell, you should remember my name in fear. You can''t be my opponent in the middle of the congenital world, so you''ll take good care of it."


    Then he took a deep breath and let out a low roar.


    All of a sudden, his bare upper body gave out bursts of sound. Originally, some thin body suddenly expanded, and there were lean muscles, but they were not as thick as those bodybuilding male stars.


    However, it can make people feel the powerful power contained in it, which is much more terrible than the muscles of those flashy bodybuilding male stars.


    Silk.


    Seeing this scene, Han Tian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Shizun, I''m serious. I''ve been a disciple of Shizun for so many years. Today, it''s the second time that I''ve met Shizun. I''ve tried my best to burst my muscles."


    "I don''t know when I''ll learn to burst my muscles. When I''m in bed, I''d like to see those women and dare to laugh at me for being short and not lasting."


    Han Tian can''t help thinking to himself, and his eyes suddenly reveal a touch of excitement. As for what he is thinking, no one knows.

 Chapter 473

    Looking at Cui Jian''s muscle swelling, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    In terms of momentum, it seems that Cui Jian, the master of Han Tian, is stronger than the werewolf, but there is still a long way to go compared with the physical ability of the werewolf.


    After all, the werewolf''s body is obtained through special medicine, which costs a lot. Although the foundation is not stable, the explosive output is enough to make up for a lot of things for him.


    Therefore, after a wave of analysis by Chu Feng, Cui Jian''s strength may be slightly stronger than that of the werewolf who was transformed by special drugs. Besides, his physical ability will be crushed by the werewolf. Comprehensively speaking, Cui Jian is sure to lose in the fight between life and death.


    The werewolf was defeated by Chu Feng, not to mention Cui Jian.


    At the moment, Chu Feng jokingly smile, to that burst of muscle Cui Jian hook hook fingers, provocative way.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to kill me? "


    "It hasn''t happened for a long time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    All of a sudden, Cui Jian''s forehead was full of blue tendons and his eyes were scarlet. It was obvious that he had gone away.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "you are a man who knows nothing about life and death. The master has tried his best to burst out his muscles. How dare you provoke him like this? Are you afraid of death


    "Ten years ago, there was an ancient warrior in the early stage of the Yellow stage who also provoked the master in the battle. Do you know what happened? Under the anger, the master broke his limbs with his fist, and even more violently beat him to death. "


    "Do you know how miserable that guy''s death was? Now I feel pitiful for you. It''s better to provoke me and my master! "


    Standing behind Cui Jian, Han Tian suddenly burst out laughing, his face full of schadenfreude.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, as if looking at a dead dog in general!


    At this time, Han Tian suddenly thought of something and reminded him.


    "Master, the Bing Po bead is still on him. You''d better pay attention to it. If you hurt Bing Po bead, it''s not good."


    Cui Jian nodded in anger.


    "I know that bingpuzhu is the purpose of our trip. How can I not pay attention to it?"


    Then Cui Jian looked at Chu Feng with a ferocious smile.


    "Die


    Then, Cui Jian immediately approached Chu Feng''s body and smashed it out with one punch.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha, look at my ancient Vajra boxing!"


    With Cui Jian''s fist, there was a strong wind in the air.


    Silk.


    After Cui Jian, Han Tian can''t help taking a breath.


    "This is guwu Vajra boxing. It''s a move created by the master himself, and it''s also his strongest move. It seems that the master wants to end the battle with one move."


    Cui Jian''s fist changed the expression on Chu Feng''s face a little.


    After that, he followed the action and smashed out with the same punch.


    A plain punch, which looks soft, is easy to despise.


    Sure enough.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s fist, Cui Jian''s face suddenly appeared a sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha, this kind of soft fists also want to fight with me. I don''t know what to do!"


    The next moment, their fists collided.


    Boom!


    A huge sound reverberated among the trees.


    And the smile on Cui Jian''s face froze instantly, full of incredible expression. He opened his mouth slightly, and had no time to say anything.


    His body as if suffered some huge impact in general, the whole person towards the explosion shot out, and then hit the ground.


    "What?"


    This scene, immediately let stand in the rear, hands holding chest ready to see a good play Han Tian, directly widened his eyes, face unacceptable look.


    "It''s impossible. My master has already burst his muscles, and he has also used his strongest self created move, guwu Jingang boxing. Even the guwu in the early stage of the Yellow stage will be burst by the master, but why?"


    Han Tian looked up at Chu Feng, suddenly he seemed to think of something in general, his face showed a startled expression.


    "Difficult... Are you not in the middle of your natural state, but in a higher state?"


    At the moment of Han Tian''s consternation, Chu Feng also went to his body in an instant and said with a faint smile.


    "When did I say I was born in the middle of the world?"


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, the fear in Han Tian''s heart suddenly expanded to the extreme.


    "You beat my master with one blow. Are you the strength of Huang Jie in the later period?"


    Han Tian bit his teeth and held back his fear.


    At the moment, Han Tian''s heart is shaking, you know his master in his eyes has been like a God in general, and now Cui Jian was chufeng a move to fly, also a light expression.This strength is terrible!


    Thinking of this, Han Tian''s face is full of deep fear.


    It''s over. It''s all over this time!


    None of his masters are rivals, let alone him.


    However, at this time, Cui Jian, who had just fallen to the ground, suddenly turned over and showed his extremely ferocious face and rushed towards Chu Feng again.


    "Boy, don''t look down on me. Just now I was careless. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Boom!


    In the state of extreme anger, Cui Jian burst out with a more terrible speed than just now, rushed to Chu Feng''s body, and hit again.


    At the moment, Cui Jian''s white hair is flying, and his eyes reveal endless murders.


    For him, the scene that he was shot by Chu Feng just now is definitely the most humiliating one in his life. He has never been humiliated like today.


    He is an ancient warrior in the middle of the Yellow stage. He is rare on the earth today. But he was beaten by Chu Feng and fell to the ground in a mess. It''s a great shame!


    If his old friends knew about it, he would be a laughing stock!


    Angry, incomparable anger in his heart expansion, he must kill in front of Chu Feng to calm his anger.


    See his master to stand up again, Han Tian face dew ecstasy, hurried way.


    "Master, I know you can''t lose to a hairy boy. Don''t be merciful this time. Kill him and blow his head with one blow."


    Han Tian has a look of resentment and a trace of madness in his eyes. How much fear Chu Feng just brought him, how deep his hatred is now!


    Just, Han Tian''s words just finished, the expression on his face froze again.


    Boom!


    In the face of Cui Jian''s fight to death, Chu Feng is also a little serious, using armed color domineering let it cover his hand, and then push forward, stretch out a hand.


    Cui Jian''s one punch with endless killing intention was easily grasped by Chu Feng. With two people as the center, a super strong wave broke out.


    The fallen leaves around are flying everywhere, and the branches and leaves of those trees are rustling!

 Chapter 474

    At the moment, Cui Jian''s face was red and he was trying his best.


    The muscles all over his body are bulging up, giving him the strongest strength.


    "Ah


    Cui Jian roared out, but it didn''t work. His fist was tightly grasped by Chu Feng, and he couldn''t break away.


    At this time, Cui Jian finally found a panic fact, he could not help Chu Feng.


    No matter the state of his carelessness just now, or the state of doing his best now, he can''t help Chu Feng at all.


    Thinking of this, Cui Jian''s face became frightened. He looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and said.


    "Is it true that you are not the strength of the innate realm, but a higher level?"


    "It''s impossible. How old are you? I don''t believe you are such a monster!"


    Cui Jian''s face became distorted, an unacceptable expression.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "It seems that my hand is too light. You didn''t get any serious injury, but it''s just that I''m merciful. I wanted to save your life to ask you some questions."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Cui Jian calmed down a little, looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    To this, Chu Feng smiles, immediately opens a way.


    "I want to know how many ancient warriors like you are in your ancient martial arts world?"


    Cui Jian was stunned by Chu Feng''s inquiry. He didn''t seem to think that Chu summit would ask such a question.


    After he was stunned for a moment, he said immediately.


    "Let me go first, and I''ll tell you the information."


    Since the information did not involve any confidential matters, he did not intend to conceal it, but took it as a condition of exchange.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng swept him one eye, also didn''t say much, directly loosened his fist.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. You can tell me now."


    Chu Feng light mouth way.


    Cui Jian looked at Chu Feng in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so happy and agreed.


    He replied after a pause.


    "In the modern world, due to environmental pollution and bad weather, there are fewer and fewer natural resources and treasures that can be used to cultivate ancient martial arts, so the existence of ancient martial arts is becoming more and more rare."


    "To get to the postnatal realm, we need enough qualifications and some resources, but the later realm is more and more difficult."


    "In particular, the ancient martial artists after the Yellow stage are even more rare. In addition to having the talent, they also need enough talents to cultivate. Therefore, in the ancient martial arts world, if they basically reach the Yellow stage, they can become famous in the ancient martial arts world."


    Listening to Cui Jian''s explanation, Chu Feng touched his chin with one hand and thought to himself.


    If so, it seems that the threat is not great. Judging from the current situation, the top level of ancient warriors is extremely rare, and they do not often appear in the sight of others.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about the strong in the ancient martial arts for the time being.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, Cui Jian, who was standing in front of Chu Feng, suddenly showed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his face with a grim smile, close to the body of Chu Feng, a punch toward Chu Feng chest hit.


    "Innocent boy, die for me! At such a close distance, I''ll see how you take my punch. "


    At the moment, Cui Jian''s face became extremely crazy.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    no matter how strong it is?


    What if talent is evil?


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    This fist, Cui Jian but burst out the strength of sucking, forehead blue veins surging, waving the fist with a burst of frenzied explosion of air waves.


    "Die


    Cui Jian roared.


    But, how can Chu Feng be attacked by him simply? While Cui Jian is attacking, Chu Feng''s spider sense gives an early warning.


    All of a sudden, his brow a pick, don''t know dead guy, give him to live a little longer still don''t want to.


    Chu Feng stood in the same place, looking at Cui Jian who attacked him. He kicked him.


    Boom!


    This foot, Chu Feng directly attached to the domineering armed color, in addition to itself has a very strong explosive force.


    Cui Jian was kicked in at the same time, immediately issued a very shrill scream.


    "Ah


    The ribs in front of his chest were all broken, and Yu Jin shattered all his bones.


    Cui Jian''s nose and mouth are full of blood. At last, like rubbish, he shoots backward and hits the ground, directly losing his life.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t show mercy. After all, he had already asked about it.


    Originally, he had to consider whether to leave a way to live for him, but Cui Jian''s death behavior made Chu Feng completely give up his mind.Without hesitation, kick him to death!


    As for Han Tian, Cui Jian''s silly disciple, when he saw that Cui Jian was kicked by Chu Feng, he already ran away.


    At the moment, Cui Jian''s face was full of fear, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Before he started on chufeng, he thought that chufeng was just a small man, and he was rich at most.


    However, for these ancient warriors, what about the rich? Strength is everything. Therefore, Chu Feng is in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu Feng, whom he didn''t pay attention to, had such terrible strength that even his master was simply killed.


    When he thought of this, his heart was filled with deep regret. He regretted that his greed caused this kind of disaster.


    Regret at the same time, his face also became extremely ferocious.


    "Wait for me. If you dare to kill my master, I will never let you go."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are just a grass root. As long as I go out alive and pass on the news that you have bingpuzhu, you are a grass root, and there will be endless pursuit waiting for you!"


    Han Tian''s eyes show a look of resentment. At the moment, he has made up his mind to escape from here, and immediately spread the news that Chu Feng has bingpuzhu.


    Behind Han Tian, looking at Chu Feng, who is constantly distancing himself from Han Tian, he is still standing in the same place and has no intention of catching up.


    But, Chu Feng''s eyes is to reveal a burst of cold awn, face dew disdain of open a way.


    "Want to get out of here alive? It''s not that easy! "


    With that, Chu Feng waved his big hand, and a simple sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    Then, it turned into a golden light and flew away towards Han Tian''s position.


    All the way!


    And at the moment, the heart is thinking about how to revenge Chu Feng''s Han Tian, a golden light suddenly from his back into, and then from his chest rushed out.


    Suddenly, Han Tian''s look suddenly changed, as if he had lost his strength, and his running legs became slower and slower, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Han Tian stood in the same place, looked at his chest, then raised his head and looked forward.


    A look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face!


    "How is that possible?"


    He said with difficulty.


    In front of him, there was a simple sword suspended in the air. It was the Xuanyuan sword of chufeng.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Han Tian''s face is not willing to cry out, but in the end, his eyelids turn and he falls to the ground, losing his life.


    See Han Tian was killed, Chu Feng''s hand once again, suspended in the distance Xuanyuan sword, immediately disappeared in the void, back to the system space.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng glanced around and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "No, we have to destroy the corpses. Otherwise, if we let them die and pollute the environment here, it''s not good."


    With that, Chu Feng directly summoned a group of cannibals from the primitive world to deal with the dead.


    "Go, those people lying on the ground have been cleaned up for me."


    Get Chu Feng''s instruction, these cannibals immediately act, open their big mouth full of serrated and acidic substances, one by one, and eat all the unconscious people who fall on the ground.


    In just a few minutes, those still lying on the ground all entered their mouths, leaving no trace at the scene.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that they don''t have to work as cleaners in the future. These cannibals are enough. They are just cleaners of nature."


    Chufeng light smile, these cannibals are called back to the primitive world, and then a kick to open the van blocking his car, and then get on to start the car to leave.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it''s a luxurious courtyard group in Kyoto, the largest courtyard group in Kyoto. The owner of this group has connected all of them into one place, covering a very large area.


    The owner of this courtyard group is none other than the Yang family of Kyoto''s most powerful family.


    At this time, a black car drove to the gate of the Yang family. Soon the door opened and a fashionable woman came out.


    Pretty good, barely a beauty, but with a sour and mean face, it looks very pungent.


    After she got out of the car, she walked into the Yang family with a smile.


    In half an hour.


    There were three people sitting in the lobby of the Yang family, who seemed to be discussing something.


    "What?"


    "Mom, do you mean that when the Zhou family was destroyed, their grandparents and cousins were all dead or alive?"


    "What happened to my family after I came back from a trip."


    Not long ago, the woman who came to the Yang family was a little sour and mean. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The other two in the lobby are Zhou Ling, the wife of the head of the Yang family, and Yang Aotian, the head of the Yang family. They had a fight with Chu Feng before, but they were all defeated in the end.


    Especially Zhou Ling''s mother''s family, in order to deal with Chu Feng, the whole family was destroyed, and the life and death of Zhou''s family were unknown.


    The sharp looking woman is Zhou Ling''s daughter and Yang Aotian''s sister, Yang Qian.


    At this time, Yang Qian a pair of angry expression, loudly called.


    "Asshole, that damned guy is the wild man that the little bastard colluded with. Just like her mother, she is a coquettish bitch."


    "Mom, did that bitch kill all the damned wild men she consorted with?"


    That week bell heard Yang Qian''s words, immediately, he gritted his teeth and called out.


    "That little bastard and her wild man are still living well. I asked your father to send someone to deal with them, but he is always shirking. I think he certainly doesn''t want to fight that little bastard."


    When he mentioned this, he was so angry that his face was almost distorted.


    That day, she learned that her mother''s home had been completely destroyed, and she was so angry that her excrement came out, stinking!


    All of a sudden, the whole Yang family spread. She had lived for more than 40 years and had never suffered such humiliation.


    After that day, she didn''t step out of her house for a week. She didn''t dare to leave the house until all the servants of the Yang family had changed.


    But.


    Even if they don''t say it face to face, Zhou Ling knows clearly that their servants like to discuss it behind their back, and her humiliation history will be passed on all the time.


    Maybe, after a hundred years of burping, it will be passed on to them all the time, and become the most humiliating lady of the Yang family in the past, a negative teaching material nailed to the stigma pillar.


    Whenever she thought about it, her heart would be filled with endless resentment.


    Smell speech, Yang Qian''s jealousy heart rises at once, the spirit rushes to shout a way.


    "Dad, he didn''t have the heart to attack that bitch. It''s unreasonable. I must ask my dad to tell me whether he really hurts that bitch."Yang Qian a pair of angry expression, said, stood up, really want to go to her father to ask clear this matter.


    Seeing this, Yang Aotian grabbed her and said in a hurry.


    "Dad, he''s dealing with things now. It''s not appropriate for you to go now, and you don''t know his temper. If you disturb him on such an occasion, he will definitely be furious."


    Yang Aotian''s words, let Yang Qian a little calm down, sit back to his seat, said.


    "I see. I''ll ask later."


    See Yang Qian no longer intend to make, Yang Aotian is also relieved.


    "That''s right, Dad. After all, he is the patriarch of the Yang family. It''s not appropriate for you to disturb him now. It''s harmful to the dignity of his patriarch."


    "However, that little bastard and his wild man can''t be counted like that. One day I will make their life worse than death."


    Whenever he mentions Chu Rou, he always thinks of Chu Feng, the man who brought him endless humiliation that day.


    In his eyes, he hated chufeng much more than Churou.


    "Brother, let''s not talk about it. I just came back. Let''s talk about something happy."


    "By the way, when I came back just now, I saw a servant buying a new suit for you. Are you going anywhere?"


    Hearing what Yang Qian said, Yang Aotian calmed down and began to speak faintly.


    "Yes, I''m going to a party today, a birthday party!"


    Yang Qian a pair of true such facial expression, immediately open a way.


    "I know that your suit will only be worn at the banquet, and your suit will be lost if you wear it only once, so I guessed when I saw those servants buying suits for you just now."


    "But whose birthday party are you going to?"

 Chapter 476

    "The richest man in China, Su Meng Meng, the granddaughter of Su Hao!"


    For Yang Qian''s inquiry, Yang Aotian quickly replied.


    Su Mengmeng?


    Hearing the name, Yang Qian was stunned, then laughed and said.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of loli. I''m really surprised!"


    Looking at Yang Qian''s meaningful smile, Yang Aotian did not retort, but said with a faint smile.


    "Why, have you seen Su Mengmeng?"


    "I met her once at a party before. She looks good. Of course, she is not as beautiful as me."


    Yang Qian some accident of saw Yang Ao day one eye, then emphasize a way.


    "But I said, brother, you don''t really like her, do you?"


    Listening to this, Yang Aotian shook his head.


    "No, to be exact, it''s dad who has a crush on her!"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Yang Qian''s face changed and she slapped the table.


    "What? Dad, he''s going too far! Even if I protect that little bastard, I still want to eat tender grass. What does he want to do? "


    Yang Qian, with an angry expression, stands up again and plans to find her father, the patriarch of the Yang family.


    Seeing this, Yang Aotian on one side was in a hurry and reached out to pull her.


    "Xiaoqian, what are you thinking about? Dad is interested in their family''s status and financial resources. Let me get in touch with Su Mengmeng more. "


    At this time, Zhou Ling had to stand up and explain.


    In a minute.


    Yang Qian took a paper towel to wipe his forehead sweat, and then began to smile.


    "Brother, why didn''t you make it clear earlier and say something so easily misunderstood."


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day of speechless of hope her one eye, it is her to think wildly clearly, this strange got who?


    However, he only dares to think about these words in his heart. He never dares to say them. He knows the shrewdness of Yang Qian. If he is a little unhappy, his father can scold him.


    At this time, Yang Qian also thought of something and asked.


    "In other words, dad wants you to marry Su Mengmeng or something?"


    Yang Aotian nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what it is."


    Seeing the bright smile on Yang Aotian''s face, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, it seems that you are very satisfied with dad''s arrangement!"


    At this time, Yang Aotian nodded and said with a smile.


    "In fact, when my father told me about this two days ago, I didn''t want to, but after I asked people to find some photos of Su Mengmeng, I think this marriage can have a bright future."


    "It''s first-class, and it''s Lori''s body. It''s lovely. I called her all of a sudden."


    At this time, Yang Qian covered her mouth and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "unexpectedly, I''ve been traveling for a while, and you''ve taken a fancy to Su Mengmeng."


    "However, with your handsome appearance and the strength of my Yang family, it''s not easy for Su Mengmeng to fall in love with you."


    Yang Aotian confidently smiles, with an inflated expression on his face.


    "Xiaoqian, you''re right. I think so for your brother. I''ve prepared a birthday present for her today."


    "I believe that as long as she saw the birthday gift I gave her, she would be moved to tears and finally throw her arms to me!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Aotian couldn''t help laughing.


    As if Su Mengmeng had become his woman!


    Yes, the young patriarch of the Yang family is so confident!


    "Brother, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Yang Qian said with a smile. She didn''t question Yang Aotian''s words at all. She seemed to be two inflated brothers and sisters, and fell into their world completely.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know that the people of the Yang family would also attend Su Mengmeng''s birthday party. After he got rid of Cui Jian and others, he also went home.


    As for express delivery, chufeng doesn''t want to send it. After all, it''s just ordinary express delivery. Chufeng doesn''t insist on sending it every day. It''s good to send it when you have time.


    For chufeng, the most important thing is Wanjie express.


    After returning home, chufeng found Churou at home. He remembered that Churou didn''t have class this afternoon.


    "Brother, don''t you have to deliver the express?"


    See Chu Feng back home, Chu Rou some doubt asked a, after all, according to the previous practice, Chu Feng this time should be driving a sports car in the express delivery just right.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s puzzled appearance, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m going to a birthday party tonight, so I want to have a rest at home instead of delivering express."


    "It''s such a thing, that''s good. I thought what happened to you, brother?" Churou swept away her doubts.Chu Feng said with a smile: "I can do something, but someone has an accident."


    Someone''s in trouble?


    Chu Rou can''t help but be stunned, but don''t think much, just continue to open a way.


    "Brother, are you going to a classmate''s birthday party today?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "No, it''s an invitation from a friend of mine. I can''t refuse it very well, so I agreed to him."


    A friend''s birthday party?


    Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng thoughtfully. Her smart eyes blink and blink. It''s very lovely.


    "Brother, isn''t your friend a girl?"


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then replied.


    "It''s a girl. What''s the problem?"


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, Chu Rou showed a pair of such an expression, and then opened his mouth.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask."


    Say, Chu Rou''s vision suddenly swept a circle on Chu Feng''s body.


    "Brother, you''re not going to wear this one, are you?"


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng was also in a daze. He looked down at the clothes he was wearing and asked with some doubts.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chufeng''s speech, let Churou not angry said.


    "Brother, your friend should have a good family background. At that time, she''ll invite all the people with a head and a face. Your casual dress will be a shame to her, won''t it?"


    Listen to Chu Rou say so, Chu Feng is also a reaction.


    It''s true that he was used to this kind of dress before, and he didn''t find it strange.


    But.


    After all, Su Mengmeng is the first fuluoli in China. To attend his birthday party, she has to dress formally.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and says with a faint smile.


    "Rou''er, thank you for your reminding. I see. I''ll have people prepare for it."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. He took out a pendant from his body. What was tied by the necklace was the ice soul pearl that Chu Feng had taken from the auction.


    "Rou''er, this pendant is for you. Take it with you. You''d better not leave."


    Chu Feng handed her the pendant in his hand and reminded her at the same time.

 Chapter 477

    "What''s this?"


    Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng''s Pendant with some doubts and subconsciously reaches for it.


    Just now, on the way back, Chu Feng bought two necklaces for the two Bingpo beads and connected them to make pendants.


    Ice soul bead in the light, emitting a faint fluorescence, but also emitting a faint chill, let Churou surprised at the same time, the eyes also reveal a touch of excited color.


    "What a beautiful bead, and I feel that it still seems to emit cool air. Is that my illusion?"


    Chu Rou excitedly says.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s excited appearance, Chu Feng could not help but smile and said.


    "This bead really emits cool air, and it emits hot air in winter. As long as you take it with you in the future, you won''t feel hot in summer and cold in winter."


    Chu Feng''s explanation makes Chu Rou more and more surprised.


    "Brother, is this bead so magical? You''re not kidding me, are you


    Smell speech, Chu Feng says helplessly: "elder brother, how can you make fun of this kind with you, this bead really has this kind of effect, you will know later."


    See Chu Feng look serious appearance, Chu Rou will know, Chu Feng and she did not joke, this pendant really has that kind of effect.


    Think of here, Chu Rou some nervous ask a way.


    "Brother, this bead should not be very expensive!"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know the goods. I bought it at a very low price. Don''t worry, brother. I just spent a little money."


    Chufeng''s words make Churou calm down. After all, she is not used to the rhythm of rich people like chufeng. If she spends too much money to buy her a gift, Churou can''t accept it at ease.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t cheat her either. Bingpuzhu is a priceless treasure in the ancient martial arts interface. If you can buy two for 800 million yuan, it''s really a big profit. If you add two zeros, it''s estimated that some people will be willing to give it, let alone 800 million yuan.


    And eight hundred million, for the current Chu Feng, is really small money, drizzle general, it is not worth Chu Feng to pay attention.


    To sum up, all the words Chu Feng and Chu Rou said were true, and there was no deception at all.


    Next, Chu Feng reminds Chu Rou again not to let the ice soul bead be exposed in the public''s sight.


    Although it is not necessarily known to many people in the ancient martial arts, there are still accidents.


    Before chufeng didn''t know the cultivation system of the ancient martial arts, chufeng was quite confident in the defense around Churou. But when he knew the cultivation system of the ancient martial arts, he immediately felt uneasy about the guards around Churou.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, most of the ancient warriors under Li Zhentian''s command should be in the early days of postnatal environment, and few in the late days of postnatal environment.


    Not to mention Chu Feng''s potential enemy now, let''s say that the Yang family, who has always wanted to attack Chu Rou, has been the most powerful family in China for hundreds of years.


    If they don''t have ancient warriors above the Yellow level, Chu Feng will never believe it, and there must be ancient warriors in the Yellow level.


    If they were really forced to use the ancient warriors of Huang Jie, the strength of the guards around Chu Rou would not have any effect at all.


    Therefore, the existence of Bingpo bead is better not to appear in people''s sight.


    The appearance of Bingpo bead is nothing strange. At most, it makes people feel that it is a kind of precious jade. Even if they know the existence of Bingpo bead, they can hardly see it without personal contact.


    But.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. For Chu Rou''s safety, he must be ten thousand careful.


    After reminding Chu Rou, Chu Feng goes back to his room and calls Li Zhentian, asking them to prepare a suit for him.


    After Li Zhentian got Chu Feng''s instructions, he immediately took action.


    At this time, Chu Feng lay on the bed, squinting and murmuring.


    "Birthday party?"


    Speaking of the birthday party, Chu Feng remembered that Chu Rou''s birthday was next week.


    Remembering that Churou had never had a complete birthday before, chufeng felt a little heartache. After leaving the orphanage with him, he didn''t have a good day.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng opened his eyes and said.


    "This time, I must give rouer a complete birthday and hold a grand birthday party."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after some preparation, it''s very late in the evening. Li Zhentian and others also come to chufeng''s home.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Chu Feng went to open a door for them, and Chu Rou also went out to buy things more than ten minutes ago, which happened to be wrong with Li Zhentian and others.


    Seeing that Chu Feng opened the door for them, Li Zhentian and others showed their flattered expression. When they reacted, Li Zhentian quickly said.


    "Chu Shao, we have everything you want ready for you."Said, Li Zhentian and others followed Chu Feng to walk in, immediately he clapped hands, behind those hands, carrying bags of things came in.


    "This is Armani''s suit. It''s specially made to order at the fastest speed. This suit costs 500000 yuan."


    "And here are some pairs of leather shoes. Please try to fit them. I''ve bought more than ten brands, and you will like them."


    "And this watch, which is a customized version of Patek Philippe, is worth three million yuan. If you wear it, your temperament will come out at once."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Zhentian asked people to prepare a lot of things for the banquet.


    Looking at these preparations, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Among the people who follow him, Chu Feng still thinks that Li Zhentian is the most obedient. He can do things according to his orders every time, and he never dares to neglect them.


    Although his talent is mediocre, it''s nothing for Chu Feng. The other party is a pig. As long as he is obedient and willing to do well for himself, Chu Feng can make them reach the height that most people in the world can only look up to them.


    What Li Zhentian doesn''t know is that because of his diligent performance, Chu Feng''s favor for him is greatly increased, and he is ready to give him more benefits in the future.


    If he knew, he would be too excited to sleep tonight.


    Chu Feng put on a suit and shoes, and then put on the value of millions of Patek Philippe watch, came out of the room.


    When Li Zhentian and others see Chu Feng changing his clothes and coming out, they are all startled to open their eyes.


    Of course.


    It''s not that Chu Feng doesn''t fit. On the contrary, Chu Feng''s suit is too suitable.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, dressed in a black suit, exudes a kind of superior momentum, dominating the life and death of all people.


    Let a person look at the past, think this person is really not, absolutely is the idea of dragon and Phoenix!

 Chapter 478

    After Chu Feng came out, he looked at his suit and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This suit is good. I''ll take it."


    "What''s more, you should take away the rest. It''s too much space to stay here, and I''m going out."


    At this time, Li Zhentian and others finally recovered and quickly replied.


    "My Lord, I see. I''ll leave right away."


    Said, Li Zhentian a look in the eyes, around those hands quickly move up, began to pack up the things they brought.


    In just a few minutes, they packed up all the things they had brought.


    "Chu Shao, we''ve packed up the things, so we''ll leave first."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nods a way.


    "Let''s go!"


    Get Chu Feng''s instructions, Li Zhentian left here soon.


    After seeing Li Zhentian leave here, Chu Feng prepares another Bingpo pearl and leaves home to attend Su Mengmeng''s birthday party.


    After Chu Feng left home, he drove his sports car to the villa where Su Meng lived.


    Chu Feng had been to Su Mengmeng''s house once before. This time, Chu Feng was very familiar with it and arrived at Su Mengmeng''s villa as soon as possible.


    Chu Feng drove to the gate of the villa. After seeing Chu Feng''s Lamborghini, the guards didn''t look at it, so they put Chu Feng in. They didn''t look down on people like last time.


    After all, chufeng, a luxury car, even if they dare to look down on others, even chufeng will admire their courage.


    Chu Feng drove the car in. The waiters outside the villa showed him the location of the parking lot. Then he stopped the car. Under the guidance of those waiters, Chu Feng went to the hall where the birthday party was held.


    Entering the villa, Chu Feng sees all kinds of birthday party arrangements, all kinds of waiters and people coming to Su Mengmeng''s birthday party. The scene is very lively.


    See this scene, Chu Feng heart under secret way.


    It''s worthy of being the granddaughter of the richest man in China. It''s a big show.


    Next week, rouer''s birthday party must be a little bigger.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the hall where the birthday party was held. There were a large group of people. From the perspective of their clothes, they were all people with heads and faces. In Kyoto, they were the so-called upper class people.


    Came to this hall, Chu Feng casually found a place to sit down, bored scan around a glance.


    After all, Chu Feng''s coming this time is entirely because of Su Mengmeng. But for her, Chu Feng would not have come to this birthday party, no matter how luxurious it is.


    Chu Feng glanced around and soon found Su Meng surrounded by young men in the crowd.


    Tonight, Su Mengmeng is wearing a white princess dress with light makeup on her face. Her face is delicate and lovely, which is easy to attract men''s attention. Under her white legs, she is wearing a pair of crystal high heels, just like a princess.


    There is no doubt that Su Mengmeng is not only the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party, but also the most beautiful girl in the audience. No wonder she is surrounded by so many young men.


    What''s more, Su Mengmeng is not only beautiful and lovely, but also her grandfather is the richest man in China. Most importantly, they have learned from other sources that Su Hao''s daughter has lost the right to inherit property.


    Therefore, everyone in the upper class now knows that if he marries Su Mengmeng, he will inherit all the assets of the richest man in China.


    If you really marry Su Mengmeng, it''s the climax of your life!


    All the young men present, it can be said, basically came to Su Mengmeng.


    At the moment, looking at the smelly men around her, Su Mengmeng is a little upset. If her grandfather hadn''t told her that tonight was her birthday, she would have gone away and kicked them.


    "I don''t know, express brother, when he can come."


    Su Mengmeng''s heart is so thinking at the same time, her eyes scan around, want to see whether Chu Feng has arrived.


    Don''t see don''t know, this see, she really saw Chu Feng, eyes immediately locked Chu Feng, eyes light.


    At this time, Chu Feng also calmly smile, back to a faint smile, very handsome and charming.


    After all, today is Su Mengmeng''s birthday, and Chu Feng''s attitude is much better than before.


    After seeing Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng can''t bear it and pushes away the smelly men around her.


    "Excuse me, I have something to do. Don''t get in my way."


    Su Mengmeng moves quickly to push them away and walks towards Chu Feng.


    A look of excitement!


    "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    "Tell me where you''re going! I''ll take you! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the young men around Su Mengmeng couldn''t help being gallant.But.


    Su Mengmeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. If Chu Feng doesn''t come, she may still have the heart to be perfunctory. Now that Chu Feng comes, she doesn''t even have the heart to be perfunctory.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Mengmeng comes to Chu Feng''s body quickly, reaches out and hugs Chu Feng''s arm, leans on Chu Feng''s side, and says excitedly.


    "Brother express, you''re here at last. Why are you so late? I thought you were going to cheat me again."


    "It took some time to prepare, but I''ll come at the appointed time."


    "That''s right. For your sake, I won''t be angry."


    Su Mengmeng''s coquettish expression is extremely cute, which attracts the men around her to look at her.


    Some elderly men, can not help but open their mouths, suspected of abnormal uncle excited.


    But.


    The key point is not this. The key point is that Su Mengmeng is so enthusiastic about a young man and still holds his partner''s arm, so intimate.


    It''s obvious that Su Mengmeng is very fond of the man.


    All of a sudden, those young men who had other thoughts about Su Meng Meng just now could not help sinking into their hearts. Then they looked at each other and acquiesced to temporarily lift the competition and share a common hatred.


    After all, famous people can see that Chu Feng doesn''t know how many steps ahead of them, and they will go on like this.


    The chance to get married to fuluoli, the first fuluoli in China, is gone.


    All of a sudden, they all turned their eyes to Chu Feng, and their eyes were all aimed at Chu Feng.


    At this time, they can see the appearance of chufeng.


    Chu Feng was wearing a black suit of Armani, a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist, a confident smile on his face, and an enigmatic temperament between talking and laughing.


    Just like a successful person''s image!

 Chapter 479

    At first glance, they don''t want to believe it, but take a closer look.


    Chu Feng is so handsome that he is much more handsome than the Bangzi male star they saw on TV, and this face is natural, not whole.


    In this way, Chu Feng crushed all the men in the audience, which was not a grade at all.


    Then, Chu Feng is wearing an Armani suit, and the customized Patek Philippe watch is even more eye-catching. From this, we can see that Chu Feng is a rich and successful man.


    Although none of them were rich or expensive, they didn''t care about the money, but it made them regard chufeng as a strong enemy.


    After all, their proud family background was useless, and their appearance was crushed by chufeng. A strong sense of frustration came to their hearts.


    Most people show a decadent expression!


    As for this birthday party, there are also many women who want to take advantage of Su Mengmeng''s birthday party to catch men. Their eyes lit up when they saw Chu Feng.


    "I''ll go. This man is handsome! More handsome than my idol. "


    "You think I''ll have some chance of success when I show my love to him later."


    "Ha ha, you wretch, if that handsome guy can take a fancy to you, I''ll cut off my head for you to kick."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these women began to talk one after another. Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, it was like a weasel meeting a chicken, very greedy.


    If Su Mengmeng had not been beside him, they would have rushed to Chu Feng.


    In their eyes, chufeng is undoubtedly a sweet cake.


    Noticing the aggressive sight around him, Chu Feng shakes his head helplessly. Sometimes people are too handsome and popular, which is also a very troublesome thing.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng noticed the aggressive eyes of the women around him, glanced at them discontentedly, and held chufeng''s arm a little harder, as if to declare sovereignty. At the same time, she whispered in chufeng''s ear.


    "Brother express, you see those louts are really disgusting. You can see that they want to hook up with you. If my grandfather hadn''t invited them, I would have picked up the broom and let them go out.


    Su Meng''s face was bulging with an angry expression.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng had no choice but to smile, and he didn''t say anything. Su Mengmeng, the little devil, had seen his character for a long time.


    He pauses, then takes out a small box from his body and hands it to Su Mengmeng, saying.


    "Here, it''s for your birthday."


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng''s heart immediately a joy, hurriedly took over this small box.


    "Great, I knew you would never forget my gift, brother express."


    "May I open it?"


    Su Meng asked.


    In response, Chu Feng shook his head and whispered a warning.


    "There''s something special about this gift. You can open it when no one else comes."


    The value of Bingpo bead is a treasure that will make all the ancient martial arts crazy. Chu Feng doesn''t want to bring danger to Su Mengmeng because of his Bingpo bead.


    Su Mengmeng held back her curiosity and nodded: "I know."


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s curious appearance, Chu Feng thinks that he should remind her more before he leaves, or God knows what stupid things she will do.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about this, suddenly a young man came out of the crowd and came to Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng.


    Although this man is not as handsome as Chu Feng, he is also quite handsome. He is quite handsome and has a good temperament. He walks with a confident look between his eyebrows.


    This scene, all of a sudden, let the field of public discussion.


    "Isn''t that Bai Shao? Unexpectedly, he also has a crush on Miss Su. "


    "It seems that we are out of business, or we should stop daydreaming."


    "In the past, there was a handsome man with extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he knew that he was a successful man. Later, there was Bai Shao, a man with strong family strength. How can we mix? It''s all gone! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, Bai Shao in their mouth looks at Chu Feng with a calm smile on his face and a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    His name is Bai Hua. His grandfather used to be the richest man in China. But in the competition, their Bai family lost. Now they are ranked tenth in the list of rich people in China.


    But.


    Their Bai family is not like Su Hao. They were born from grass roots. In the end, they started from scratch and became the richest man in China. Their Bai family''s wealth has lasted for five or six generations, and they have a lot of inside information. Even if the ranking drops to tenth, they are still a giant and have a lot of energy in Kyoto.


    See birch out, a small number of people who are not willing to give up, immediately lost the desire to fight for, their family strength can be far less than the white family, how dare to compete with birch.


    "You are Mengmeng''s friend, aren''t you?"At this time, birch looked at Chu Feng, light mouth way.


    In his tone, he was critical and didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng.


    Bai Hua has never seen Chu Feng in the upper class, so he thinks Chu Feng is a upstart at best, which is not worth mentioning. His temperament is mostly made up.


    Therefore, Bai Hua didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng. He was just a nouveau riche. In his eyes, he didn''t even fart.


    Chu Feng glanced at him, light mouth: "yes, I am her friend, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng''s understatement made Birch''s brow pick.


    "Yes, of course. I hope you, a nouveau riche, don''t pester Mengmeng. Her identity is not something you can afford."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Bai Hua stares at Chu Feng word by word and opens his mouth. As a rich family, his sense of superiority suddenly bursts out.


    There was a deep irony in his eyes.


    "What?"


    "Upstart?"


    All of a sudden, those people around were talking.


    "No! I think this handsome guy has a good temperament. How can he be a nouveau riche? "


    "It''s impossible that you''ve seen so many people at the Kyoto banquet? I guess he must be the upstart that Bai Shao said


    "But it''s impossible that he has such a good temperament."


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. In order to cover up their upstart temperament, they even take a course called self-cultivation of upper class society."


    Self cultivation of the upper class?


    Someone can''t help asking.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? Where did you get the news?"


    Listening to this, the man said with a faint smile.


    "Because I started this course recently in Kyoto. I always make money. This is my business card."


    Then he took out a business card from his arms.


    "One class, 200000, one course, 40 classes. If there is business in the future, please remember to introduce it to me."

 Chapter 480

    The man took the card with a circle on his face, hesitated and nodded.


    "I see."


    Although the course that the other side sells, let them some don''t know why, but people looking at Chu Feng''s sight is changed, no longer like just that hot.


    In their so-called upper class circle, they look down on the so-called upstarts.


    All of a sudden, they have a lot of wealth, but their quality can''t keep up with the accumulation of the upper class, which makes them the upstarts in people''s eyes. These upper class people look down on such people.


    Therefore, no matter how handsome Chu Feng is, no matter how well he behaves, their views on Chu Feng are tainted, and they are all in the state of wearing colored eyes.


    Paying attention to the sight around, chufeng sneers in his heart and doesn''t intend to pay attention to them.


    This kind of so-called superior society, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, they are not even farts.


    He, as a world courier, from the day he got the system, he did not know how many celebrities he had met.


    Han Gaozu in history, Li Bai, Marvel''s superhero, all kinds of characters in the world of pirate king, and so on.


    Which one of them is not more noble and powerful than the so-called upper class? In front of these celebrities, these so-called upper class are just some ants, not even their younger brother.


    For their line of sight, Chu Feng is dismissive, but it is this birch, the so-called white less, but let Chu Feng''s brow can''t help picking.


    After all, Su Mengmeng has a delicate face and is a lovely loli. Besides, her grandfather is from China

 Chapter 481

    At this time, Bai Hua looked at Chu Feng disdainfully, with deep irony in her eyes.


    In his opinion, it''s just a courier who doesn''t deserve to appear on such occasions, let alone rob women with him.


    But at this time, Chu Feng is a faint smile, asked.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Smell speech, white birch banter of looking at Chu Feng Road.


    "This is Mengmeng''s birthday party. It''s not the place where poor people and swindlers like you should come. If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out."


    "I tell you, I paid a lot of money to ask a martial arts master to teach me martial arts. It''s easy for me to fight ten at a time. I hope you don''t want to die or die."


    At this point, the expression on Birch''s face is more and more inflated, showing a posture of starting, a pair of extremely superior expression, especially under playing!


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng began to laugh and clapped quickly.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, directly to his face in the past, clear and loud, at the same time, a bright red slap is also emerging on his face.


    "What did you say just now, you tell me again?"


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile, with a trace of banter in his tone.


    Bai Hua was stunned at first, with an incredible expression on her face.


    He was beaten?


    What''s more, a courier?


    Back to God, Birch''s face is difficult to hide anger, he put a hand over his face, extremely angry cry.


    "Damn, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You dare to hit me, even my father didn''t hit me!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng waved his hand, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''ll fight. Do I need to explain things to you?"


    Then Chu Feng looked at the birch, with a sharp sight in his eyes.


    "What''s more, you''ve asked for all this. I''ll give you a warning. If you dare to be blind again, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Chu Feng yelled angrily, and the birch stepped back. When he reacted, his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Well, you''ll wait for my revenge from birch!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Birch biting teeth, look cold mouth way.


    Silk.


    Birch''s words made those people around take a breath.


    At the same time, they all unconsciously looked at Chu Feng with pity.


    You know, the Bai family is very rich in China. Maybe they don''t have as much money as Su Hao, but they are more powerful than Su family.


    What''s more.


    All the people present know more or less about Bai Hua''s past deeds. Although Bai Hua is usually so kind, it is quite heartless in private. The people who died in his hands are estimated to be in double digits.


    Now Bai Hua has put down his cruel words. We can imagine what despair Chu Feng will experience. People guess that Chu Feng will not survive tonight.


    Just as everyone looked at Chu Feng pitifully, Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Ha ha, you say I''m dead?"


    Then Chu Feng slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap, echoed again in the field.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    "This... This is crazy! He''s absolutely crazy


    At this moment, everyone''s heart can not help but come up with such an idea.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop. He continued to fan Bai Hua''s face.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    one after another, the sound of a crisp slap reverberated in the field.


    At the same time, chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "You say, how can you get back at me? Are you qualified? "


    "There are so many people like you who don''t know what to do these days. I can''t fight them any more."


    Chufeng said, while patting Birch''s face, the clear sound of slapping reverberated in the field.


    Chu Feng''s speed was very slow. He patted Bai Hua''s face one hand after another. The speed was very slow. Anyone on the scene could escape.


    But, I don''t know why, birch is still standing in the same place, let Chu Feng fan his face, the face is more and more red and swollen up, swollen almost into a pig''s head.


    If there are Gu Wu''s masters here, they will see what happened to Bai Hua.


    Every slap of Chu Feng hit Bai Hua''s face with a very small force. Every time Bai Hua was hit by Chu Feng, his consciousness would fall into a few seconds blank, and then he was repeatedly patted by Chu Feng.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but open their mouths and look unbelievable."Does he... Does he want to die?"


    Someone swallowed and couldn''t help crying.


    But no one dares to stop, they all witnessed the strength of Chu Feng, where dare to go forward, this is not the rhythm of under shot?


    At this time, Su Mengmeng, standing beside Chu Feng, suddenly clapped with excitement.


    "The little brother of express is good at fighting. The key point is to let his face completely turn into a pig''s head. I''ll see if he dares to bother me in the future."


    "Beat him, beat him for me."


    Seeing Su Mengmeng more excited than Chu Feng, the people around her who attended the banquet could not help shivering.


    She said in secret:


    this Miss Su is so terrible. Don''t provoke her in the future. The rhythm of death!


    Looking at Su Mengmeng, who was clapping, Chu Feng didn''t want to fight any more. With a little effort of his right hand, he slapped Bai Hua to the ground.


    Like a dead dog!


    All of a sudden, the hall was silent, and everyone was looking at Chu Feng quietly, not knowing what to say.


    In their eyes, chufeng is absolutely a madman. If the birch is beaten like this, the Bai family in Kyoto will not give up.


    Think about the Kyoto white means, all the people present can not help shivering.


    Bai Hua''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and his face was beyond recognition. He was asked to be Zhu Bajie in the journey to the West. He didn''t have to make up to fight directly.


    "It''s too cruel!"


    They thought so in their hearts. At the same time, they looked at Chu Feng with fear that Chu Feng would do the same to them.


    Just, they how know, white birch become so or Chu Feng try to keep the situation.


    After all, this is still the venue for Su Mengmeng''s birthday party. If too much damage is done to the venue, or bleeding is done to the venue, it will be bad, which will seriously affect Su Mengmeng''s birthday party.


    In view of this situation, Chu Feng adopted a compromise way and left a hand for Bai Hua.


    Otherwise, according to the means of Chu Feng, Bai Hua will become disabled even if he is immortal now.

 Chapter 482

    Perfect implementation, do not destroy the objects of the venue, nor will birch bleeding, dirty the venue, Chu Feng satisfied to see Birch''s face was he beat pig''s head rhythm.


    This is a work of art!


    At this time, Su Mengmeng shook her head discontentedly.


    "Brother express, how can you finish this fight? I haven''t enjoyed watching it, or you can find someone to continue to fight."


    Su Mengmeng''s words made other people''s faces change. They were scared to step back for fear that they would become the next victims.


    A face full of fear.


    At this time, Chu Feng helpless hand patted her head, not angry said.


    "Fart, do you think I''m a juggler?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave."


    Chu Feng''s threat catches Su Mengmeng''s painful foot. Her face changes and she says.


    "Brother express, I''m just joking. Don''t mind."


    Su Mengmeng is very careful. You know, she finally has an excuse to invite Chu Feng to her home. If she just lets Chu Feng go, she will not.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Just know, and don''t call me brother express in the future. Don''t you think it''s a little ugly?"


    Su Meng Meng was stunned, and then he said something confused.


    "No, I think it sounds good."


    Hearing Su Mengmeng''s reply, Chu Feng picks his eyebrows and turns to leave. However, Su Mengmeng hugs him by the arm and says in a hurry.


    "Don''t go. I was just joking. I think that''s a bad name. I''ll call you brother Chu later."


    "Brother Chu, don''t go!"


    Hearing the normal address from Su Mengmeng''s mouth, Chu Feng immediately stopped, turned around and said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t plan to leave, just to scare Su Mengmeng.


    At this time, after seeing the interaction between Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng, the people around widened their eyes again, with an unacceptable expression on their faces.


    Especially the men!


    "Why is he handsome? The most important thing is to have some acting skills and be able to fight, but actually it''s not a poor loser in the society. What''s the qualification for such a person to be so close to Miss Su? "


    "Damn poor loser, don''t be happy too soon. What if you can fight again? If you beat up the Bai family like that, you will never survive tonight. Let''s die! "


    "Delivery, you don''t proud too early, don''t think you can be confused, Miss Su won, you do this, not only the white family won''t let you go, the Su family won''t let you go."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the male compatriots stare at Chu Feng with resentment, but they dare not say a word.


    You know, chufeng just now even birch will mercilessly start, if they dare to talk, then the next birch must be them.


    Now, they can only wait for the Su family or the Bai family to clean up Chu Feng.


    Around those resentment full of vision, Chu Feng naturally noticed, he turned around discontentedly, glanced around.


    All of a sudden, these male compatriots were scared, and they all lowered their heads for fear that Chu Feng would attack them. They were brave to complain in their hearts, but they absolutely didn''t have the courage to say so in this case.


    After seeing the people around him settle down, Chu Feng doesn''t plan to embarrass them any more. After all, these minions actually don''t do anything. Chu Feng doesn''t have the interest to bully them. Just scare them.


    However, these minions just converged, but the fallen birch suddenly stood up, covered his anger and cried out.


    "Damn you, you dare to beat me. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai Hua looks at Chu Feng with a murderous expression and a venomous sight in her eyes.


    As the eldest son of the Bai family, he has been treated as the son of heaven since childhood. How can anyone dare to beat him?


    He was the only one who bullied people. From kindergarten on, he was the No.1 ruthless person. He didn''t dare to provoke him in big class, middle class, small class, even preschool class.


    As long as he sees who is upset, his bodyguards will contact them to transfer to other schools. If he sees a girl, he will follow him. It can be said that the scenery is boundless. In the following life of primary school, middle school and University, he begins to converge.


    But.


    The essence is still the same, he is still the great devil of the time.


    However, today, he is a big devil in the world. How can he bear to be bullied by a courier?


    At this moment, Bai Hua grins grimly. He looks at Chu Feng and says word by word.


    "You are very good. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you still have some skills, but what if you can fight again?""I tell you, you still can''t survive tonight, master, I have a lot of Bai family."


    Then he took out his cell phone and looked at the screen, ready to do something.


    All of a sudden.


    After he looked at the screen of the mobile phone, the whole person was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    In fact, he didn''t feel any pain on his face, so he subconsciously thought that his face was not seriously injured.


    However, by showing his face on the screen, he found that he was very wrong.


    Is he still handsome?


    Originally, his face was a handsome man''s face. He was proud of his face, but now it is swollen and swollen. His lips are thick and his face is huge.


    Is this face his?


    It''s like a pig''s face!


    Aware of this fact, Birch''s hands trembled and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    At this time, Bai Hua stares at Chu Feng, and his eyes reveal a heavy killing opportunity, which makes people feel palpitating. He grins his teeth.


    "You did it?"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Are you fooled by me? Who else is there besides me doing it to you? "


    Said, Chu Feng swept around a circle, a pair of want to see who hit birch in general.


    All of a sudden, those people around were scared back and forth, for fear that birch would misunderstand them.


    At this time, even a fool can see that Bai Hua has become a pig''s head because of being fanned by Chu Feng, and the whole person has become crazy.


    Now I lean forward foolishly, and I will be regarded as a partner by Bai Hua every minute. There will be no place to cry at that time.


    "If you dare to die, don''t leave the Su family. If you dare to step out of the Su family, I''ll let you know how to write regret."


    Bai Hua''s face is swollen and looks like a pig''s head. Her speech is a little unclear, but no one thinks it funny.


    Because Birch''s face at the moment, ferocious people feel terrible.

 Chapter 483

    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about brother Chu. He has lived here for a year and a half, or even for the rest of his life."


    "If you have the ability, you can call your people to guard the front gate of my house for a lifetime. It happens that we don''t have a dog in our family. You can send those people to be my watchdog for a lifetime."


    Su Mengmeng is not easy to provoke either. After hearing Bai Hua''s vindictive words, she immediately strikes back.


    Of course, she knew that Bai Hua could not help Chu Feng. The trouble Bai Hua wanted to find Chu Feng was just a dead end.


    But.


    Su Mengmeng is not happy to see the birch. It''s also good to stimulate the birch verbally.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing Su Mengmeng''s words, Bai Hua''s face twisted more and more.


    "Mengmeng, do you have to fight me for a poor man?"


    "I tell you, people like him just want to cheat money and sex. Don''t you even understand such a simple reason?"


    The opening of a birch gnashing its teeth.


    All of a sudden, Su Meng eyebrows pick, angry way.


    "What do you know about this spicy chicken? Apologize to brother Chu, or I''ll let you know what it''s not worth in the world."


    Seeing Su Mengmeng still talking for Chu Feng, Bai Hua is furious and cries out angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell your grandfather whether he supports me or him."


    The birch sneered.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a guy who wants to cheat money and sex. If Su Hao knew his existence, he would not be able to tolerate him.


    At this time, Chu Feng is laughing, the corners of his mouth with a touch of light irony.


    "I really don''t know that your heart is so powerful, your face has turned into a pig''s head, and you still laugh so happily."


    "Do you still think that your pig face can be saved?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Hua''s face changed in a moment, and she said in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Have you never studied Chinese, or what I said makes it difficult for you to understand, then I''ll explain it again."


    "You can''t take this pig''s face back. You can only live with it all your life."


    But.


    Bai Hua obviously didn''t believe Chu Feng''s words, and soon laughed.


    "You are talking nonsense. My Bai family is rich in financial resources. I can go to the best hospital in the world for this small injury. I can be cured soon and even make me more handsome."


    "This is the world of the rich. You people will never understand how powerful money is. This little injury can be cured at once."


    At this point, Birch''s face suddenly revealed a very expansive look.


    As if all the people present were brothers in his eyes!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng joked and no longer explained anything. When he went back, he would probably know what despair was.


    When Chu Feng hit his face just now, he patted each other''s facial nerve with extremely accurate force, destroying it a little bit.


    The reason why Bai Hua didn''t feel any pain was that his facial nerve had been destroyed by Chu Feng, and he didn''t even feel it.


    His face is basically destroyed. Even if he goes to Bangzi country to use a knife, it''s impossible to get his face back. After all, his nerves are destroyed by Chu Feng. It''s very dangerous for them to use a knife.


    Therefore, the Birch''s face is basically finished.


    However, at the moment, Bai Hua still thinks that his face can be saved. He is still showing off his money ability lawlessly. He just doesn''t know how desperate he will be when he learns the truth.


    All of a sudden, chufeng''s eyes appeared a trace of irony and pity, as if looking at a poor man in general!


    Just then, behind the crowd, there was a sudden sound, which made everyone feel sluggish.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter? It''s noisy. Can I help you?"


    Subconsciously, this sentence passed to all the people present.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, some people can''t help but take a breath.


    "Is this the legendary housekeeper of the Su family?"


    Someone couldn''t help crying out.


    Only an old man in housekeeper''s clothes came over, and the crowd unconsciously gave way.


    Seeing the reaction around, Chu Feng glanced at him curiously and narrowed his eyes.


    At a glance, the old man has a good physique. It is estimated that he often exercises, but this is only limited to the level of ordinary people. What really makes Chu Feng have a look is that the old man''s physique makes people not look like a housekeeper at all.


    Every move has an indescribable temperament. It''s estimated that he is the head of a rich family. Some people believe him. Chu Feng can''t understand why this kind of person can''t think of being a housekeeper."No! This is the legendary Kyoto housekeeper. I saw a real person. "


    "Ha ha, now the courier is finished. The housekeeper has come here. I don''t think he will die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion.


    But, perhaps some people will be curious, just a housekeeper, why people are so afraid.


    Lin Fu.


    He became the housekeeper of Su Hao for most of his life. From the beginning of Su Hao''s career, his identity has never changed to the huge business empire.


    What''s more.


    Su Hao himself once admitted that half of the credit for his establishment of such a large business empire was due to Lin Fu. Without Lin Fu, he might still be successful, but he could never have reached the present situation.


    It is said that Su Hao intended to transfer half of his industry to Lin Fu, but Lin Fu refused.


    As a housekeeper, he helped Su Hao establish a business empire. After establishing a business empire, he refused Su Hao''s willingness to give him half of his assets.


    This kind of behavior, however, caused a sensation in the whole of Kyoto and the whole upper class society. It can be said that no one knows it.


    Lin Fu may not be a member of the upper class, but no one dares to look down on him. They feel admiration and fear for Lin Fu, a legendary figure.


    At this time, the white birch also noticed the arrival of Lin Fu, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    Because his grandfather and father had repeatedly told him to make friends with Lin Fu, so he did not dare to neglect.


    After looking at Lin Fu''s arrival, some people who are unhappy with Chu Feng look at Chu Feng happily.


    Although Lin Fu is the housekeeper, he has only the right to speak in Su Hao''s family. Su Mengmeng has no choice what he wants to do.


    Now that Lin Fu is here, if he knows the existence of Chu Feng, everyone seems to have expected the tragic end of Chu Feng.

 Chapter 484

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Fu comes to Su Mengmeng with a doting smile on his face.


    "Mengmeng, are you making trouble again?"


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng immediately not happy of drum up mouth way.


    "Fubo, I didn''t make any trouble. Today I''ve been told by my grandfather to be a good baby."


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s angry appearance, Lin Fu shook his head helplessly, with an expression that he couldn''t help taking her.


    At this time, the side of the birch is a sudden voice, said hello.


    "Hello, uncle Lin."


    Lin Fu looked at him and asked.


    "You are the son of Bai Ye. We seem to have met before."


    Seeing that Lin Fu remembered himself, Bai Hua nodded back with a smile.


    "Yes, my father took me to a meeting. I met uncle Lin at that time."


    Lin Fu gave a faint smile and then replied.


    "When you say that, I also remember that I met you at a meeting a year ago. I didn''t expect that now I''m all good-looking."


    Lin Fu''s appreciation made birch nod and smile.


    Let his face become a pig''s head, more funny.


    Some of the onlookers almost couldn''t help laughing. When they reacted, they quickly lowered their heads to stop their smile.


    In their eyes, Birch''s face, not to be a comedian, is a riot.


    Just then, Lin Fu frowned and asked.


    "Bai Shao, what''s the matter with your face? Why is it like this?"


    In fact, Lin Fu saw Bai Hua''s pig face at the beginning, but he didn''t ask for it at the first time. Instead, he said hello to him first to let him slow down his anger, and then asked why.


    Lin Fu asked, Birch''s face suddenly changed, his face with a very angry look.


    Immediately, he reaches out his hand to point to Chu Feng, at the same time cold mouth way.


    "It''s him. He''s responsible for my face. Uncle Lin, you must decide for me."


    "It''s unforgivable that this kind of thug appeared at Mengmeng''s birthday party. Uncle Lin, please let someone drive him out."


    Bai Hua''s speech made Su Mengmeng unhappy, and she yelled.


    "Bastard, it is clear that you are the first to trouble brother Chu. Now you dare the villain to complain. Your skin is thicker than the city wall. I think your pig''s face is especially suitable for you."


    Su Mengmeng''s words make Bai Hua more and more angry. If Lin Fu hadn''t been next door, he would have broken out.


    At this time, he forbeared a breath, looked at the side of Lin Fu, said.


    "Uncle Lin, this man, you can never imagine his origin. He is actually a courier."


    Express delivery?


    Lin Fu seemed to think of something, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Lin Fu''s face had changed, Bai Hua was very happy. She thought it was the rhythm of anger and continued to speak.


    "Lin Bo, you heard me right. This man is indeed a courier, a poor man."


    "But look at his famous brand, his watch and his suit and shoes. They all add up to millions."


    "He, a courier, where did he get so much money? I guess he must have cheated Mengmeng and asked her to buy it for her. His practice is simply unforgivable."


    White birch angry appearance, one after another open a way.


    After hearing Bai Hua''s words, Lin Fu''s face changed. He looked at Chu Feng and said faintly.


    "So it is."


    Seeing Lin Fu''s way of listening to him, Bai Hua laughs with pride and quickly adds oil and vinegar.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t let go of this guy who dares to deceive Mengmeng. If I didn''t find out early today, the days after Mengmeng would be dangerous."


    "Uncle Lin, just drive him out. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Silk.


    Other people on the scene, after hearing Bai Hua''s words, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This time, not only Bai Shao will not let him go, I''m afraid even housekeeper Lin will not let him go."


    "Ha ha, he deserves it. Who let him be so arrogant? He''s a courier. He dares to be more powerful than us upper class. It''s a naked provocation."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is another handsome man missing in this world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the onlookers began to talk in a low voice, and most of the eyes looking at Chu Feng were gloating.


    On the one hand, it was their class concept, on the other hand, Chu Feng offended them all. Naturally, Chu Feng was not happy with them.At this time, Bai Hua looks at Chu Feng with a playful look, as if he had sentenced Chu Feng to death!


    "You pig, what are you talking about? It''s clear that he took the initiative to provoke brother Chu, but he was hammered. Now the villains are suing first. "


    Su Mengmeng couldn''t help saying.


    However, birch is a face of hypocrisy said.


    "Mengmeng, I know you are confused by him. I don''t blame you, but I''m doing it for you. He is a poor man. There must be a purpose to approach you. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Don''t worry, I will expose his true face soon, and you will thank me then."


    Su Mengmeng grits her teeth in anger at what Bai Hua says. Just as she is about to say something, she finds out that Lin Fu has turned his eyes to Chu Feng and glances at Chu Feng. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At this time, Chu Feng also looked at Lin Fu with no fear on his face.


    Chu Feng admits that among ordinary people, Lin Fu is absolutely the best. He doesn''t look like a housekeeper, no matter for his spirit or other factors.


    But.


    This is only in the ranks of ordinary people, at most is to let Chu Feng see more degree.


    This man is Su Mengmeng''s close friend. If he can, Chu Feng doesn''t want to have a conflict with him on this occasion. It''s just that if he wants to die like the people he met before, Chu Feng won''t show mercy.


    At this moment, Bai Hua looks at Chu Feng with a sneer in her heart.


    He has heard of Lin Fu''s methods, which are not as soft as they seem. Chu Feng, a poor man, dares to attack Su Mengmeng. Bai Hua thinks Lin Fu is absolutely intolerable.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to do it himself, the other party has been solved by Lin Fu.


    Birch''s heart thinks so, at the same time the expression on the face is more and more sarcastic.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, suddenly, Lin Fu moved, bowed heavily to Chu Feng, and then raised his head and said.


    "Brother Chu, I heard president Su mention you. Thank you so much for what happened before."


    With that, Lin Fu''s eyes showed a touch of gratitude.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Fu''s bow and the words of thanks made Chu Feng feel stunned.


    Then he reacted quickly and secretly.


    The other party should have said that Su Mengmeng was poisoned last time. If he hadn''t been there last time, I''m afraid Su Mengmeng would have been poisoned to death.


    After knowing the reason, Chu Feng nodded.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Mengmeng is also my friend. I just helped them when I was there."


    Chu Feng''s tone was calm and calm, without the slightest fluctuation, as if it was just a trivial thing in general!


    If Lin Fu hadn''t heard Su Hao say that the situation was dangerous at that time, he would have thought that it was really a small trouble.


    Suddenly, Lin Fu looked at Chu Feng and was shocked.


    When listening to Su Hao''s account of the situation at that time, Lin Fu had noticed that Chu Feng was quite extraordinary, but after seeing a real person today, he suddenly felt as if he had underestimated him before.


    He has lived for most of his life, and has never seen anyone with such boldness, which is beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, Birch''s eyes widened, and her face froze.


    The field was even more silent, and everyone couldn''t help but stare at it with an incredible expression.


    However, the content of their shock is totally different from that of Lin Fu.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that kid cheating Miss Su? How come housekeeper Lin bowed his thanks to him. "


    "You ask me, I ask who! This guy can''t be a pig eating a tiger. In fact, he doesn''t deliver express at all? Fortunately, I didn''t join the mockery army just now. If he saw me and retaliated against me, it would be cool. "


    "I think it may be playing the role of pig and eating tiger. After all, his temperament has made it difficult for me to believe that he is a courier."


    "Fart, you didn''t hear steward Lin''s words. It was a word of thanks. I suspect he did a great help to the Su family."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the people present could not help but start to talk about it, with all kinds of speculation and imagination.


    "Uncle Lin, he is a courier, and the other party admits it. Have you misunderstood something?"


    "This guy is full of tricks. Don''t be fooled by him."


    At this time, the side of the birch finally can not help but speak.


    Smell speech, Lin Fu''s face has no facial expression of swept him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Bai Shao, do you think I will be cheated so easily?"


    Lin Fu''s words made birch speechless.


    You know, when Lin Fu was young, he accompanied Su Hao in the business world. He had never seen anything about the world or intrigue.


    If Lin Fu can be easily deceived, then he is not worthy of Su Hao''s praise.


    But how could birch give up like this, he said, biting his teeth.


    "Uncle Lin, I don''t know what he has to do with you, but he slaps my face like this. Don''t you think you should give me a reasonable explanation?"


    As the successor of the Bai family, he also has a certain reputation in the circle of the second generation of rich people in Kyoto. If he can''t find a place in chufeng today, he will lose his face. How can he get along in the circle of Kyoto in the future.


    Thinking of this, Birch''s face showed a hard to hide anger, a pair of don''t give him an explanation will turn over.


    At this time, Chu Feng sneered, light mouth way.


    "Explain? What explanation do you want? "


    Chufeng''s mouth was full of banter, and he looked at the birch.


    Listen to Chu Feng''s strong tone, the anger in Bai Hua''s heart is more prosperous, and his tone is venomous.


    "You have to kneel down and admit your mistake in front of everyone, or I will never let you go."


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng laughs and says with disdain.


    "Let me kneel down to you and admit my mistake? Are you sure your brain is OK? "


    "It''s clear that you are the first to do it yourself. You are not as good as others and you are barking. I think you are itchy."


    Hearing this, Bai Hua was surprised subconsciously and quickly stepped back several steps. When he reacted, he noticed the strange sight around him and became more and more angry.


    "I''m the successor of the Bai family. Can you compare me to this nameless role?"


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with the Su family, but if you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake today, I''m sure our Bai family will never let you go."


    Birch look cold, word by word of the mouth.


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, those people around can''t help but take a breath.


    "This Bai Shao wants to keep pace with that man forever!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would attend Miss Su Da''s birthday party. I didn''t expect that I would encounter such exciting things."


    "Well, do you think the Su family will turn against the Bai family in order to keep that guy?""I don''t think so. The strength of the Bai family is not weaker than that of the Su family. After all, the inside information is there. If we really fight, we will lose both sides and gain profits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the scene in front of us makes everyone hold their breath and want to see what will happen next?


    For the threat of birch, Chu Feng indifferent smile, and then sight a coagulation, light mouth way.


    "You can have a try!"


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t put the threat of birch in his heart at all!


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t worry about the Bai family at all.


    Even the first family in Kyoto, the Yang family and Chu Feng, have never been afraid of it. It''s just a positive one. There''s no such thing as to swallow one''s anger.


    What''s more, it''s a white family. Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Even if they don''t come for trouble, Chu Feng doesn''t mind if they are killed. He asks them to get rid of their names in Kyoto.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that Chu Feng has done this. At the beginning, the Zhou family was destroyed by him.


    Chu Feng''s strength surprised those around him again.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you know the seriousness of the matter? How dare you talk like that. "


    "I think he must be crazy, otherwise he would not be so arrogant, normal people would not make such a big deal of things!"


    "Well, if he doesn''t die this time, I''ll go back to live to eat excrement. I don''t think he will survive tonight, unless the Su family is willing to take the risk of never dying with the Bai family."


    "Ha ha, do you think the Su family will never die for an outsider? I think that boy is going to be abandoned. He''s dead! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, Lin Fu, who had never interrupted, looked at the birch and finally said.


    "Bai Shao, can''t you step back?"


    Smell speech, white birch cold mouth way.


    "If I retreat, what face do I have in Kyoto? Unless I make him kneel down and admit his mistake, I will let him die!"

 Chapter 486

    Birch''s fierce reply made everyone present take a breath.


    In their opinion, Bai Hua said this kind of cruel words, obviously regardless of everything, Chu Feng is sure to die.


    So they thought.


    After a pause, Lin said directly.


    "This Chu brother is kind to our Su family. If you want to deal with him, it depends on whether we agree or not."


    Lin Fu word by word, words with incomparable power, no doubt!


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the field, and everyone was staring at the scene.


    Most of them thought that Lin Fu would not choose to fight with the Bai family for the sake of an outsider, but now it seems that their idea is totally wrong, and Lin Fu really dares to do so.


    At this time, birch is also unacceptable. Looking at Lin Fu, she says.


    "Uncle Lin, do you have to protect him?"


    Smell speech, Lin Fu didn''t hesitate of nod a way.


    "Yes, this Chu brother is the benefactor of our Su family. If you Bai family dare to embarrass him, we can''t just sit back and ignore him. We will do whatever it takes!"


    Lin Fu put down his cruel words and looked very serious.


    Originally, Lin Fu hesitated a lot, but thinking of Chu Feng''s help to their su family, and Chu Feng''s incomparable spirit, Lin Fu chose Chu Feng as his best.


    He and SOHO have been galloping in the business world for so many years. In addition to their extraordinary vision in investment, they also have a special eye on people. During the development of SOHO''s business empire, he did not know how many excellent talents he had found for SOHO. These excellent talents were also one of the important factors for their success.


    From his perspective, chufeng is definitely worthy of his help at all costs, and their su family will get more in the future.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng also laughed and clapped.


    "Fubo, I know you are the best to me. Brother Chu must help me and teach the pig a heavy lesson."


    Su Mengmeng is very excited, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Lin Fu couldn''t help smoking. Su Mengmeng''s temperament made him have a headache.


    Lin Fu''s reply made Chu Feng look at him more. He didn''t expect that Lin Fu would make such a decisive choice, which also made Chu Feng feel more favorable to him.


    Lin Fu''s decisiveness made Bai Hua stagnate. The Bai family did not lose to the Su family, but it was just the same. They would never choose to be tough until they had to.


    This is because the losses to both of them are too great, and they would not like to see it happen.


    Bai Hua hesitates. If he goes back with this result, his father doesn''t know if he will be so angry that he will break his dogleg, which is a big event affecting the prosperity of the family.


    At the moment, his heart is regretful and angry. If he had known that he would encounter such an embarrassing situation, he would not have taken the initiative to provoke Chu Feng. It''s really hard to ride a tiger.


    At the same time, he regretted that he hated and envied Chu Feng to the extreme. He knew all the upper class circles in Kyoto. He had never heard of Chu Feng, the family of Chu.


    Therefore, he was very sure that Chu Feng was not in the upper class of Kyoto, but an unknown little man. Why did he get the help of Su family and Su Mengmeng''s preference.


    All kinds of combination, white birch to Chu Feng hate sublimation to the extreme, if not for Chu Feng, he would not be embarrassed to this extent.


    Looking at Birch''s hesitation, those people around talked again.


    "Who said he would die? Come out quickly. Now the Su family will protect him. He can''t die if he wants to."


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? Is that man his illegitimate son?"


    "I''ll go. How dare you make such a guess? If housekeeper Lin hears, you will have cold eggs. "


    "Well, I dare say that his identity must be extraordinary. He is definitely playing a pig and eating a tiger."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people can''t help guessing the identity of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the birch and said again.


    "If you want revenge, just come. I hope you don''t regret it then."


    Chu Feng''s expression was rather like a smile than a smile, and there was a threat in his words.


    Suddenly, birch is about to be blown up.


    In his opinion, if Chu Feng didn''t have Lin Fu to help him, he would have killed Chu Feng with one phone call. Where would he have gotten Chu Feng''s arrogance here.


    Thinking of this, birch became more and more angry. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, the crowd suddenly became a sensation.


    "My God! The young patriarch of the Yang family is here


    "Is the Yang family the Yang family of the first family in Kyoto?""What else? If it wasn''t for the Yang family, we''d be amazed! "


    "Unexpectedly, the young patriarch of the Yang family also came to Miss Su''s birthday party. Did he also take a fancy to Miss Su?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the onlookers all gave way and kept talking in a certain direction.


    Chu Feng, who has received many bonus packages, has not been directly strengthened in listening, but has also been improved indirectly. He is much more sensitive than ordinary people. He can hear all the comments around him clearly.


    Young clan leader of Yang family?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    In Kyoto, the only people who can make them so flustered in the so-called hypocritical upper class society are the Yang family, the Yang family who repeatedly wants to deal with his sister.


    Thinking of what they had done to Chu Rou, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity, but it was only a flash, and now it was not time to kill them.


    One reason is that he is not sure of his own strength to completely tear his face with the Yang family. The other reason is that he can better understand his hatred in his heart than killing them directly and letting them accept despair a little bit.


    Churou is his only relative in the world. If anyone dares to hurt his only relative in the world, chufeng will make them pay a heavy price.


    When Chu Feng thought about it like this, the birch on the other side showed a happy look.


    For nothing else, Yang Aotian, the head of the young clan of the Yang family, has a good relationship with him. If the other side is willing to help him, even the Su family will have to step back.


    You know, the Yang family has been standing in Kyoto for hundreds of years, and has become more and more powerful. This is not a simple wealth of the Su family. It is not a scale at all.


    Read so far, Birch''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy, and then quickly walked forward.

 Chapter 487

    Under the gaze of the crowd, two people came to the hall happily. They were Yang Aotian and Yang Qian.


    At this time, Yang Aotian, dressed in a black brand-name suit, feels the amazing eyes around him, with a confident expression on his face, as if the world is trampled by him!


    His sister Yang Qian, however, was wearing a long black dress, which was specially designed by a famous designer, especially highlighting her hot figure and incomparable coquettishness.


    Although the beauty can only be said to be above the average level, but in terms of the degree of coquettishness, she is absolutely unique, and no one present can match her.


    At the moment, she is also smiling, her eyes show proud look, as if everyone should kneel on the ground and lick her toes.


    It has to be said that these two people are arrogant.


    But.


    No one on the court thinks that their behavior is excessive. You know, they are the direct heirs of the Yang family, the first Chinese family. Their status is quite high!


    So it is inevitable that they are so arrogant. If they are not arrogant one day, maybe these people will feel uneasy.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, at this time, a man suddenly ran to Yang Aotian''s body, this person is birch.


    This scene, those people around can not help but stare big eyes, face shocked expression.


    "What is Bai Shao doing?"


    Birch''s sudden arrival, let two black bodyguards behind Yang Aotian come forward to stop him.


    "Who?"


    The two bodyguards in black asked. Suddenly, Bai Hua was startled and waved his hand to show that he was not a suspicious person.


    "Yang Shao, don''t you remember me?"


    Birch looks at Yang Aotian like asking for help and says.


    At this time, Yang Qian, who was beside Yang Aotian, looked at him in disgust. There was a deep disgust in her eyes. Then she asked Yang Aotian.


    "Brother, you know this pig head. His face makes me feel sick. It''s strange for you to make friends."


    Pig head?!


    Want to throw up?!


    Hearing Yang Qian''s words, Bai Hua''s face suddenly froze. If it were for another person, I''m afraid he would have scolded and counselled.


    But.


    Facing the two people in front of him, he really did not dare to do that. You know, the strength of the Yang family is not comparable to that of the Bai family. He was able to provoke the Su family, but he absolutely did not dare to fight against the Yang family.


    Bai Hua doesn''t dare to be angry with Yang Qian. She doesn''t even have this idea in her heart. On the contrary, her hatred for Chu Feng grows stronger and stronger.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng, he would not have been beaten like a pig and ridiculed by Yang Qian.


    At this time, Yang Aotian''s eyebrows also unconsciously pick, cold way.


    "Who are you? Can you stop me


    Seeing that Yang Aotian didn''t recognize him, Bai Hua''s heart sank, and she said in a hurry.


    "Yang Shao is me, I''m birch, the birch of Bai family. We had a drink together half a month ago."


    Birch?


    This name let Yang Ao day can''t help a Zheng, immediately also thought of, nod a way.


    "I know, you are the birch of the white family, but how did you get beaten like this?"


    "You are the next successor of the Bai family. Several people in Kyoto dare to attack you."


    Yang Aotian doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he mentions it, birch is wronged and cries out.


    "Yang Shao, you have to help me make the decision. Some people are really deceiving me too much. Depending on the Su family to protect him, he will do whatever he wants. He is an unknown little man, and he dares to beat me."


    "Even the eldest miss of the Su family is obedient to him and helps him to deal with me. Yang Shao, if you want to help me, they are really deceiving me too much."


    Suddenly, Yang Aotian''s eyebrows picked.


    "Who? How dare you be so bold? "


    Yang Aotian''s words reveal deep anger.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to birch. After all, he didn''t have a good relationship with him. He didn''t have any idea to do it for her.


    But.


    When he heard that even Su Mengmeng was obedient to the man, Yang Aotian was not happy. He came here today for Su Mengmeng.


    As soon as he came here, he found that Su Mengmeng seemed to have a man. It was a great shame. He felt that it was over before he started. Since he was young, Yang Aotian had to rob other women. No one dares to rob his women.


    Suddenly, Yang Aotian got angry, and his eyes burst out with deep anger. He said coldly.


    "Who do you mean? Just tell me, I''ll never keep him. "


    Yang Aotian angrily dropped this sentence.


    For a moment, the field was silent, and everyone dared not breathe. You know, this is the most profound young clan leader of the Yang family in Kyoto. Who dares to fight against him.Everyone looked pitifully at chufeng. Although chufeng shocked them a lot just now, no one thought that he could escape the disaster.


    "Now, the boy is dead. I didn''t expect that Bai Shao would be able to invite the young clan leader of the Yang family. He has a big face!"


    "It''s impossible for the Su family to keep him. You know, this is the first family in Kyoto. It can''t be estimated by wealth. Ten Su families can''t compete with the Yang family!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people began to talk again.


    At this time, Lin Fu''s face became ugly.


    Although the Bai family is powerful, he is not afraid. At most, he will be defeated.


    But.


    When the Yang family comes forward, that''s a different concept. Their su family can''t bear the energy of the Yang family.


    Yang Aotian''s speech, let Bai Hua heart a joy, face full of moving, because he did not expect, Yang Aotian will so readily promise to help him, it is unexpected.


    Thinking of this, birch quickly reached out and pointed to chufeng not far away, with a look of resentment.


    "Yang Shao is him. That guy is really deceiving others. You must not forgive him lightly."


    With that, Birch''s face became extremely ferocious. When he thought about the humiliation he had just been subjected to, endless anger sprang up in his heart.


    But think of Yang Aotian to deal with him, Birch''s face began to emerge a cruel expression.


    Ha ha.


    So what about the Su family protecting you at all costs?


    In front of the Yang family, the Su family can only compromise. If you lose the protection of the Yang family, you are waiting to accept my endless revenge!


    Thinking of this, Birch''s face became more and more crazy.


    Along the direction of Bai Hua''s hand, Yang Aotian looks over. As the head of Yang''s family, most people will kneel down and beg for mercy and compromise as long as they intimidate him a little.


    It can be said that over the past few years, he has basically done things in one sentence. No one dares to offend the Yang family, and this time is no exception.


    If you dare to rob a woman from him, you will die!

 Chapter 488

    Yang Aotian looked at him calmly. When he saw who he was, his face suddenly froze.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Chufeng''s face suddenly appeared a smile, did not put the Yang Aotian in the eye.


    You know, it''s not that Yang Aotian hasn''t been punished by him. As long as he wants to, Yang Aotian can be rubbed on the ground at any time. What Chu Feng fears is the details of the Yang family, not his little clan leader.


    Bai Hua didn''t notice the stiff expression on Yang Aotian''s face. The whole person was still arrogant. He pointed to chufeng and kept yelling.


    "Yang Shao, that''s the guy. He was so arrogant because he wanted to protect him with the Yang family. He even beat me like this."


    "With Yang Shao''s help this time, I''ll break him to pieces."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    birch looks like a madman.


    The people around looked at the birch, and they were all sighing. Originally, they thought the birch was still very elegant.


    But.


    Since he was shriveled in the hands of Chu Feng, renshe has collapsed completely, just like a villain who can''t live a few episodes on Chinese TV. His ugly face is disgusting.


    At the same time, they look at Chu Feng''s sight more and more pity up, this birch constantly provoke Yang Aotian, and see Yang Aotian''s face more and more wrong, obviously angry.


    In their opinion, Yang Aotian is angry. Even the Su family can''t keep him.


    Just as they were thinking about this, Yang Aotian suddenly moved and slapped Bai Hua in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp and loud slap.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned, just because it was birch who was in charge.


    "What is this operation? Isn''t Yang Shao here to help him? Why did he slap Bai Shao with a backhand? "


    "It''s not a conflict, is it?"


    "Make a fart contradiction, a second ago, is not still good?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of people looked at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, the most ignorant force or that birch, he touched his face with one hand, face incredible said.


    "Yang Shao, you have the wrong number! Why did you slap me? "


    Yang Aotian glanced at him coldly.


    "No mistake, I want to fan you!"


    At the moment, Yang Aotian''s heart is a little flustered, because he actually saw Chu Feng, and he just threatened to deal with him, which is really boasting.


    As the next successor of the Yang family, he should not be afraid of Chu Feng.


    But there is really no way. If they take the Yang family seriously, he is absolutely confident that he will destroy Chu Feng. However, his father, the patriarch of the Yang family, has no tendency to do it now.


    He can''t shake the will of the patriarch, so he can only bear to wait for his father to speak, so he can''t help chufeng until the Yang family is serious. Although he is the young patriarch of the Yang family, he doesn''t have half of the real power and can''t mobilize some powerful experts in the family.


    What''s more, he only took two bodyguards when he went out. For Chu Feng, he didn''t want to be shameless on such an occasion.


    However, as soon as he came to the hall of the Su family, the birch couldn''t wait to dig a big hole for him to jump, which almost blew him up.


    Read this, Yang Aotian a little calm down, looking at Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Yang Aotian''s tone seems calm, but with a gnashing of teeth feeling.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you. I thought you were itching again."


    When Chu Feng said that, Yang Aotian thought of the day when he was beaten as a dead dog by Chu Feng and then sent home by express delivery. That day of incomparable humiliation, he immediately gnashed his teeth.


    "Chufeng, don''t think that you can be carefree until now is the reason why we can''t help you. If we Yang family are really serious, you won''t be proud for a few days."


    Yang Aotian said angrily.


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "Let''s see."


    The dialogue between the two people made all the people present confused. Bai Hua even opened her mouth wide and looked unbelievable.


    "What''s the situation? Who can tell me?"


    "Well, how do I think that guy is not afraid of Yang Shao at all? On the contrary, Yang Shao seems to be a little afraid of that guy?"


    "NIMA, I''m not dreaming. It''s too far from what I imagined."


    "Is he also a man with a big background?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for a moment, all kinds of speculation on the court were shocked.When Yang Aotian wants to interfere in this matter, they all think that Chu Feng is cool. Unexpectedly, there will be such a thing?


    At this time, birch is also from the dull back to God, looking at the side of Yang Aotian hastily opened his mouth.


    "Yang Shao, don''t be fooled by him. I''ve been in the Kyoto circle for so many years, and I''ve never heard of him. In other words, he can''t have any background, except the Su family is willing to help him."


    Bai Hua thinks that Yang Aotian has been deceived and explains to him in a hurry.


    Smelling speech, Yang Aotian turned his head and looked at him with a faint smile. Then he hooked his fingers and motioned him to come closer.


    Seeing this, Bai Hua was puzzled for a moment, but she went over and asked.


    "Yang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Aotian light smile, and then backhand is a slap toward his face in the past.


    "Pa!"


    With a scream, the birch was directly knocked to the ground by Yang Aotian, just like a dead dog!


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the field took a cold breath and looked shocked.


    "What the hell happened?"


    People''s hearts are full of confusion.


    At the moment, birch fell to the ground, a hand covering his face that had swollen into a pig''s head, looking very unwilling to speak.


    "Yang Shao, why did you hit me so hard?"


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day a cold smile, tone disdain of opening a way.


    "Why do I want to hit you? Don''t think I don''t know that you want to shoot me. You should deal with him, not me."


    Say, Yang Ao sky hope to Chu peak, light mouth way.


    "I''m not going to interfere in his business. You can handle it yourself. I''m here for something else."


    "But don''t be happy too soon. We Yang family will never let you go of the things you do. I hope you can be so proud then."


    At the moment, all people''s eyes on the field are focused on Chu Feng''s body, people with clear eyes can see that Yang Aotian is compromising.


    But.


    Who is the person who can make the young patriarch of the first Chinese family compromise?


    All of a sudden, there was a kind of suspicious atmosphere on the field.

 Chapter 489

    At this time, the most unacceptable is Bai Hua who is slapped on the ground by Yang Aotian. He covers his face with one hand and stares at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    "Who are you?"


    White birch can''t help but voice quality asked, eyes revealed a trace of hard to hide fear.


    The development of things is far beyond his imagination. He never thought that Chu Feng, whom he despised, even the young clan leader of the Yang family, could not help him.


    Thinking about his behavior before, Bai Hua was scared to death. If Chu Feng really had an extraordinary origin, he was just killing himself in a fancy way.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng swept him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Didn''t you just say that? I''m a courier. "


    Listen to this, birch can not accept the way shaking his head.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be deceiving me. How could a courier have this ability? I don''t believe it"


    Bai Hua''s face was unacceptable, and the whole person became crazy.


    Chu Feng glared at him impatiently and said coldly.


    "Don''t you think you''re a little annoyed?"


    "I''ll give you three seconds and get out of here, or I don''t mind making your face swell again."


    If it was just now, Chu Feng''s threat may not play a big role, but now that he has seen Chu Feng''s extraordinary, how can he still have the courage to fight with Chu Feng.


    Bai Hua looks at Chu Feng in fear, then stands up and runs to the exit of the hall.


    In a mess like a dog!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd around sighed.


    Birch in ten minutes ago, he was still afraid of the big and small, the result in the ten minutes time, not only was beaten into a pig, but also was hit like that.


    It is estimated that if today''s events spread, he will become a laughing stock in the circle.


    But what shocked them most was that Chu Feng, who was despised by them more than ten minutes ago, had so much energy that even the young patriarch of the Yang family could not help him.


    "No wonder the Su family''s attitude is so tough. Unexpectedly, he is such a cruel man. What is his origin?"


    "Well, just now, who said that someone was doomed? Come out and see if I don''t blow his dog''s head out with one blow."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a sound of discussion, which was basically about Chu Feng, and the whole audience focused on Chu Feng.


    For these people''s comments and vision, Chu Feng obviously did not pay attention to their plans, as completely did not see.


    When the atmosphere on the court was inexplicably restless, an old man with crutches came forward.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Shao to come here. I didn''t come here myself just now. I''m really sorry."


    It was su Meng Meng''s grandfather, Su Hao, the richest man in China.


    At this time, after seeing Su Hao''s arrival, Yang Aotian''s face was a little calmer. After all, Su Hao''s influence was not small. Although they were not afraid, they would not take the initiative to fight against him.


    Yang Ao day light a smile, opening a way.


    "It''s old su. You''re welcome. I''m here today to celebrate your granddaughter Su Mengmeng''s birthday. You don''t have to treat me specially."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "That''s not good. Yang Shao, you''re the head of the Yang family. In the future, the head of the Yang family will have to do some etiquette."


    "Yang Shao, there is a place to rest in front of us. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    In the face of Su Hao''s invitation, Yang Aotian had no reason to refuse. He immediately nodded with a smile and went with Su Hao.


    When Yang Aotian left, suddenly, Yang Qian, who had never spoken beside him, turned her head and looked at Chu Feng with hatred in her eyes.


    Chu Feng was stunned, and a playful expression appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now in the public discussion, Chu Feng already knew that this woman was the daughter of the head of the Yang family and the younger sister of Yang Aotian.


    Originally, she didn''t make a sound just now. I thought it was because she didn''t have much hostility to him, but now it doesn''t look like this!


    Chufeng sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t care too much. Yang Qian is at most a coquettish monster in his eyes, even worse than her brother.


    That Yang Qian hatred of stare at Chu Feng one eye, then no longer say what, followed Yang Ao day to leave together.


    After they went away, Su Mengmeng, who had been silent just now, suddenly hugged Chu Feng''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, you are too powerful. The young and the old of the Yang family have nothing to do with you. I was a little worried just now."


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s excited expression, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I said Su Mengmeng, in public, can you please don''t cuddle, you don''t want the image, I want it."Smell speech, Su Meng Meng does not care to shake head way.


    "Brother Chu, I''m so happy."


    With that, Su Mengmeng began to laugh.


    And the onlookers, after hearing what Chu Feng said, immediately felt resentful.


    "NIMA, we don''t want the image. Please give us this opportunity."


    A group of male compatriots thought of this in their hearts, but no one dared to speak. After all, they saw Chu Feng''s strength in their eyes. Even the head of the young family of the Yang family gave him three points.


    Although they don''t think there are any other forces in Kyoto to fight against the Yang family, one thing is for sure that chufeng is not something they can provoke.


    At this time, standing beside Su Mengmeng, Lin Fu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally responded and looked at Chu Feng with a complicated look.


    To tell the truth, when Yang Aotian was going to attack chufeng, for a moment, he wanted to give up chufeng, but the development of things was far beyond his imagination.


    Chu Feng is much better than he imagined. Even the young patriarch of the Yang family wants him to be a bit ridiculous. He wanted to give up each other before, but now he thinks it''s all his own passion.


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts sprang up in Lin Fu''s heart.


    However, Lin Fu has been with Su Hao in business for so many years, and his psychological endurance is still very strong. He soon settled down and looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother Chu, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Chu Feng did not refuse and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be surrounded by other people as animals anymore."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, those who looked at Chu Feng were so scared that they lowered their heads and pretended that they were not looking at Chu Feng.


    After listening to Chu Feng''s speech, Lin Fu had no choice but to smile for a while. He didn''t say much, and then said.


    "Brother Chu, come with me!"


    Su Mengmeng on one side, seeing this, said quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going there, too."


    Then, he ran after chufeng happily.


    A wild girl!

 Chapter 490

    In half an hour.


    Chu Feng and others got up from their seats and gathered together, because the highlight of the evening came, that is, Su Mengmeng''s birthday party began.


    Su Hao and Su Mengmeng walk to the set-up stage under the gaze of the crowd. After arriving on the stage, Su Hao looks around and a faint smile appears on his face.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my granddaughter''s birthday party today. Today is Mengmeng''s 17th birthday"


    standing on the stage, Su Hao said a lot of things, all of which were ceremonial words. As the richest man in China, he naturally came to this scene without hesitation, but it made Chu Feng feel sleepy .


    If Su Mengmeng hadn''t been his friend, I''m afraid he would have left long ago.


    After a speech, Su Hao clapped his hands and asked people to push out a huge three-layer cake.


    When all the people present saw this scene, they all clapped their hands and offered their blessings.


    Seeing this, Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your blessing on Mengmeng. Next, let''s cut the cake."


    Then he gave a look to the waiter who was pushing the cake.


    However, at this time, the field suddenly issued a voice.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, the field quiet down, all the people along the source of the sound looked in the past, suddenly they are staring big eyes.


    Because they found that it was Yang Aotian, the young patriarch of the Yang family, who made this sound!


    At this time, standing on the stage, Su Hao noticed that it was Yang Aotian''s voice, and his face also sank. He didn''t know what Yang Aotian was doing.


    But.


    In his heart, at the moment, there was a bad premonition.


    However, Su Hao is not the kind of little man who is to be slaughtered. He quickly reacts and says.


    "Yang Shao, do you have anything to say?"


    Su Hao''s tone was flat, but anyone could hear a trace of dissatisfaction in his words.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the field was stagnant.


    After all, both of them are big names in China. If they have a conflict, it''s definitely a big event.


    Just as everyone began to get nervous, suddenly, Yang Aotian burst out laughing and said.


    "Mr. Su, why are you so nervous? I said just now that I came here today. I didn''t mean any harm. I was celebrating Miss Su''s birthday for you."


    Celebrate your birthday?


    Hearing what Yang Aotian said, Su Hao''s face slowed down a little, and then asked.


    "Yang Shao, what do you mean?"


    Listening to this, Yang Aotian clapped his hands with a smile.


    Then, a man who had been standing behind him for a long time came forward and took out a delicate gift box from the bag, which made people feel what high-end items were in it.


    In the public some surprised is under the line of sight, Yang Ao day smiles to open a way.


    "This is my present for Miss Su."


    With that, Yang Aotian smiles and looks at Su Mengmeng beside Su Hao.


    Just like, incarnate into a handsome noble childe!


    As a young clan leader of the Yang family, his temperament suddenly revealed, adding a lot of points to his overall image.


    For a moment, many single women who are going to look for men at this birthday party suddenly show a look of obsession in their eyes.


    "Yang shaoshizai is so handsome. If only I could be his girlfriend."


    "That is, if I could be his woman, I would live a few years less."


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. You didn''t see that Yang shaodu personally sent a gift to Su Mengmeng. It''s obvious that Yang shaodu has a crush on Su Mengmeng."


    "Oh, I''m so envious. I want to be liked by Yang Shao, too!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for a moment, the voices of those women''s admiration came out on the field.


    Yang Aotian, who was on the scene, heard how many women were obsessed with him, and his mouth suddenly showed a proud radian, and a faint sense of superiority came to his heart.


    At the same time, he secretly said:


    sure enough.


    No woman can resist my charm as a man, nor can su Mengmeng.


    But right now.


    Noticing Yang Aotian''s abnormal eyes, Su Mengmeng suddenly feels a little scared. She is sure that Yang Shao is making her mind.


    What should we do?


    In her eyes, Yang Aotian is a narcissistic pervert. She doesn''t like it at all. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with Yang Aotian, let alone a relationship between male and female friends. Even if it''s an ordinary friend relationship, she doesn''t want to.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Chu Feng for help.


    But.Chu Feng under the stage, after noticing Su Mengmeng''s sight, reluctantly waved his hand, with an expression of helplessness.


    In fact, today''s Yang Aotian didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, and Chu Feng didn''t think about it for the time being.


    As for his pursuit of Su Mengmeng, it''s his business. He and Su Mengmeng are just ordinary friends. It''s better not to interfere in this kind of business.


    Of course.


    If Su Mengmeng really doesn''t want to, Chu Feng doesn''t mind helping her.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, Yang Aotian asked people to open the gift box. For a moment, everyone''s attention was transferred to it.


    All of a sudden, the things inside reflected into the eyes of the people.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help crying out.


    I saw that there was a necklace in the gift box, in which there was a dark blue gem. Under the surrounding light, it was emitting a light blue halo, which was extremely bright and beautiful. Especially those women on the field were unconsciously addicted to it.


    "Isn''t this eternal blue, which was sold by a mysterious person with 500 million yuan at an auction in Kyoto a month ago?"


    "It was Yang Shao who photographed the eternal blue. No wonder his identity has become a mystery."


    And at this time, the field has become a sensation.


    "Eternal blue, I know. Isn''t it the necklace with the best sapphire and the implication of eternal love?"


    "This wave of stone hammer, Yang Shao must be in pursuit of Miss Su."


    "I''ll go. Fortunately, I didn''t pursue Miss Su. Otherwise, I would die. This is the woman Yang Shao wants to pursue."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the field, all kinds of echoing voices continue.


    Looking at the situation around, Yang Aotian smiles with satisfaction, which is exactly what he expected.


    While thinking about this, he turns his attention to Su Mengmeng, with a touch of affection in his eyes.


    Then, with a gentlemanly smile on his face, he said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, I''ve loved you since I first saw you. Can you give me a chance to pursue you?"

 Chapter 491

    After Yang Aotian''s words fell, suddenly, the field was dead and silent. Although there was surprise on the faces of the people, it was more of an expected expression.


    After all, we can see a lot from the sapphire necklace that Yang Aotian sent out, the implication of eternal blue.


    For a moment, all eyes on the scene turned to Su Mengmeng, to see what kind of answer she would make.


    "Do you think Su Mengmeng will agree to Yang Shao''s pursuit?"


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you talking nonsense? If I''m a girl, I''d like to meet Yang Shao, who is young and rich, and is the pursuit of a man who is the first rich family in China and comes from a young patriarch


    "Yes, as a man, I began to envy Miss Su. If only Yang Shao was telling me."


    "Well, do you want to be so disgusting! Aren''t you a man? I think you''d better keep a little distance from me. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    most people on the court think Su Mengmeng will not refuse Yang Aotian''s pursuit.


    You know, Yang Aotian is the head of the young clan of the Yang family. When the two families are together, it''s a strong alliance. In their eyes, Yang Aotian is also a rich and handsome type. Most girls are prince charming.


    No matter what they think, they don''t think Su Mengmeng will refuse.


    And Yang Aotian also thinks so. At the moment, with a smile on his face, he tries to show his most handsome posture and charms most women in this hall.


    Feeling the obsessed eyes of the women around, Yang Aotian''s face became more and more inflated and full of confidence. He didn''t feel that Su Mengmeng would refuse himself.


    But.


    What they don''t know is how much headache Su Mengmeng has at the moment.


    "Sure enough, this narcissistic guy really takes a fancy to me, but he wants me to be his girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha, dream!"


    Thinking about this, Su Mengmeng turned her attention to Chu Feng and stayed for several seconds.


    Chu Feng, who noticed Su Mengmeng''s sight, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and sighed secretly.


    "I''m afraid Su Mengmeng is looking for trouble again."


    Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said to himself.


    At this time, Yang Aotian asked again.


    "Miss Su, please tell me your answer!"


    As Yang Aotian''s words fell, he seemed to echo his words.


    "Promise him, promise him"


    at this time, Su Hao, who was standing beside Su Meng Meng, also looked a little ugly.


    He never thought that Yang Aotian had such an idea. Their Yang family was just plotting his business empire.


    But.


    In this case, he had no voice to say, just when she did not know what to do.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Mengmeng, who has not spoken for a long time, raises her hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    All of a sudden, everyone resolutely closed his mouth, waiting for her answer.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng said with a faint smile.


    "I can''t accept this necklace because I already have someone I like."


    Su Mengmeng''s words fell down, and the field was suddenly quiet, as silent as death.


    As for Yang Aotian, after hearing Su Mengmeng''s reply, his face froze.


    He never thought that Su Mengmeng would refuse him.


    In terms of status, status and appearance, he is not worthy of Su Mengmeng. Why does she refuse herself.


    Although Yang Aotian''s face didn''t show it, he was extremely angry in his heart.


    When he was growing up, he pursued a woman in such a big scene for the first time, but he was rejected in such a situation. How could he accept it.


    Before waiting for the reaction of those on the field, Su Mengmeng continued.


    "So, I appreciate Yang Shao''s kindness, but it''s a pity that you''re late. Now I have people I like and have boyfriends."


    "I hope Yang Shao, you can strive to find true love."


    Su Meng Meng was very sorry, but anyone could hear the refusal in her voice, so she almost didn''t write it directly on her face.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those who just supported Yang Aotian became strange.


    And Yang Aotian''s face, at the moment, was extremely gloomy. He looked up at Su Mengmeng and said coldly.


    "Miss Su, the person you like won''t be at this party."


    Hearing the speech, Su Meng shook her head.


    "My boyfriend doesn''t like to be too eye-catching, so he won''t let me say it."


    In this regard, Yang Aotian said with a cold smile.


    "Miss Su, I guess your boyfriend is at this birthday party."


    With that, Yang Aotian turned his head and turned to a certain person on the scene.All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was surprised, and quickly followed Yang Aotian''s line of sight. After seeing the man touched by Yang Aotian''s line of sight.


    Silk.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    The man Yang Aotian is looking at is Chu Feng!


    For a moment, they think of a lot of things. All the things Su Mengmeng has just shown prove this.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this man! Yang Shao was forced to retreat just now. Now even the women Yang Shao likes are robbed. It''s a great shame for men, not to mention people like Yang Shao. "


    "It''s cruel. What''s the matter with that man? Fortunately, I didn''t believe that he was a courier just now, so I deliberately went to provoke him, otherwise, I would die now. "


    "Mad, it''s not like playing pig and eating tiger these days. It can kill people."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    they are full of resentment. At the same time, they can''t help but turn their attention to Yang Aotian, intending to see what kind of reaction Yang Aotian will make.


    You know, he is the head of the young clan of the Yang family. He has a noble status. If he doesn''t find a place in this matter, he will lose his face.


    Yang Aotian''s reaction is waiting for everyone.


    At the moment, Yang Aotian''s face was gloomy, and the veins on his forehead came out slightly, looking very ferocious.


    To this, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "Yang Shao, I know the girl you like already has a boyfriend, which makes you very sad, but what are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s hard for me to do that!"


    Chu Feng seemed to know nothing about Yang Aotian.


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day clenched teeth, eyes full of anger, how can he believe Chu Feng''s words.


    He saw Su Mengmeng''s intimacy with him just now. Now Su Mengmeng admits that she has someone she likes. Even a fool knows what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, Yang Aotian''s anger is more intense in his heart, and the expression on his face is more and more ferocious.

 Chapter 492

    All the people present looked at Yang Aotian, and their breath was clear and audible.


    At the moment, Yang Aotian''s eyes are staring at Chu Feng, and there is a strong murdering opportunity in his eyes.


    If the sight could kill people, I''m afraid Chu Feng would have died thousands of times.


    But.


    After he was angry, Yang Aotian also calmed down quickly. Chufeng was absolutely the enemy he feared most. Every time, he was shriveled in chufeng''s hands. Even his uncle''s family, that is, the Zhou family, was killed by him for attacking chufeng.


    From here, we can see how strong Chu Feng is. Although he is the most powerful Yang family in China, he can''t use his real family background, so for the moment, he can''t get Chu Feng at all.


    What''s more, he went out this time mainly for Su Mengmeng''s birthday, and didn''t bring many powerful bodyguards. If Chu Feng really wanted to do it, he would only be hanged, or even died in Chu Feng''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Yang Aotian forcibly suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you to start so fast!"


    Yang Aotian''s language is cold and full of questioning, as if he wants to start at any time!


    Silk.


    All of them were in an uproar. They all looked at Yang Aotian carefully.


    "Yang Shao is so angry. It seems that he is about to explode. His momentum is terrible!"


    "It seems that the boy is going to have bad luck. After all, Yang Shao is the head of the young clan of the Yang family. Although I don''t know the origin of the boy, I can''t defeat him."


    "Look at the rhythm of Yang Shao''s posture at all costs."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd whispered.


    But after hearing Yang Aotian''s speech, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Yang Shao, what do you mean by this? Please explain it to me. I don''t quite understand it!"


    At the same time, the onlookers could not help but take a step back. Some of them were stunned and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Death is coming, how dare his mouth be so hard!"


    "Who knows? Let''s get away from it. If it happens later, it will be troublesome if it hinders Yang Shao''s play. "


    "A storm is coming!"


    At the moment, Yang Aotian''s demeanor is no longer there. After staring at him for a long time, he coldly says.


    "I will never do that today."


    "You wait for me, bear the anger of our Yang family!"


    With that, he turned around and stepped out of the hall, and the bodyguards around him were stunned when they saw the scene, and then quickly followed him.


    In front of this scene, let all people are dull, open mouth, full face of amazement expression.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point? How can you leave behind a cruel word and run away? "


    "Can''t Yang Shao help him even though he has suffered such a great humiliation?"


    In the crowd, some people expressed their own ideas, and all of them were shocked and could not say a word.


    It''s incredible, but it''s the most reasonable explanation so far.


    It''s obvious that Yang Aotian has counselled!


    All of a sudden, the field produced a variety of strange emotions.


    Shocked.


    Fear.


    I don''t understand.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of emotions spread among them.


    At this time, Su Hao, who had been relieved, was also in a hurry to preside over the situation.


    As the richest man in China, he has a lot to say on the court and soon calms down his mood.


    Ten minutes later, in a room of Su''s villa.


    "Brother Chu, you are too powerful. The narcissist''s expression just now is like dying. I almost laugh to death. It makes me angry!"


    As soon as she came to the room, Su Mengmeng immediately burst out laughing, and her face was extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Just drag me into the water this time. If there''s another time, I won''t let you know my strength."


    Seeing that Chu Feng was not too angry, Su Mengmeng quickly hugged Chu Feng''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another time. I just had no way."


    "You really have the heart to let me be that narcissistic girlfriend! I''m still in high school. That guy is a pervert


    Mentioning that Yang Aotian, Su Mengmeng''s face shows an angry expression again. It''s obvious that she is extremely unhappy with Yang Aotian.


    It''s obvious that today, even without Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng would not hesitate to refuse this narcissist who made him feel sick."Well, I can''t say you, but I also have a festival with the Yang family. Today''s event can be regarded as a lesson for me to teach him by the way."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    At the same time, the eyes flashed a sharp light, let people tremble.


    Compared with deterring each other by force, Chu Feng still likes to inflict heavy mental damage on them, and finally let them perish in one breath. He has never forgotten what the Yang family did to Chu rou.


    Looking at the change of chufeng''s face, Su Mengmeng also guessed that chufeng''s holiday with the Yang family might be quite big.


    However, she is very witty, not too much to ask, this kind of secret, obviously not she can ask.


    Although Su Mengmeng usually behaves like a little devil, in fact, she never asks too many questions or interferes with Chu Feng on some business matters.


    That''s why Chu Feng and her relationship is still harmonious. Even at Su Mengmeng''s birthday party, a pearl of ice prepared for her is enough to show Chu Feng''s attitude towards her.


    Then Su Mengmeng starts to talk to Chu Feng again, which makes Chu Feng bored.


    Finally.


    In half an hour.


    Chu Feng greets Su Mengmeng and then leaves. Of course, when she leaves, Su Mengmeng shouts and shouts again. She looks reluctant.


    But.


    Chu Feng saw so much of Su Meng Meng''s tricks that he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He turned around and left.


    "Brother Chu, don''t go. I was just joking."


    "You''ve only been here for more than an hour. Why do you walk so fast? Why don''t you live in my house tonight? There are many rooms in my house that are enough for you to live in. It''s really no good. You can discuss if you want to live in my room."


    "No, brother Chu, don''t go so fast"


    Su Mengmeng''s cry came from behind. Chu Feng didn''t hear it. He moved quickly and left Su Mengmeng''s villa at once.


    After Chu Feng left, he found his car, started it and prepared to drive home.


    However, after chufeng drove the car out of the villa gate for five or six hundred meters, chufeng found that there were three black cars in a row in front of him, blocking his way.


    Even though Chu Feng kept honking, the three black cars still had their lights on and had no intention of leaving.


    Suddenly, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "It seems that those who come are not good at it."

 Chapter 493

    Looking at the three black cars blocking the road, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a chill.


    "Are you from the Yang family or the mysterious organization?"


    Chufeng said with a cold smile, with a trace of banter on his face.


    Then Chu Feng opened the door and went out of the car.


    After going out, Chu Feng glanced at the three cars and said with a faint smile.


    "OK, don''t hide. Come out quickly. You''re not here to trouble me. If you do, you''ll have to hurry up. I''m a little sleepy now. I want to go home to sleep and have no time to play with you."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the doors of three black cars finally opened, from which came the bodyguards in black. In their hands, they all held the maces thick and thin with fists. The spines made of metal on the body of the maces were particularly sharp. In the moonlight, they radiated cold waves.


    Finally, a coquettish woman came down from the car and looked resentful at Chu Feng.


    After seeing this coquettish woman, Chu Feng immediately understood that these people are the bodyguards of the Yang family.


    Yes, this woman also met at Su Mengmeng''s birthday party just now. She is Yang Qian, Yang Aotian''s sister.


    "Are you the wild man whom the little bastard colluded with?"


    After this Yang Qian comes down, in the eye reveals the deep disdain, the hands fork waist way.


    His face was full of disdain, and he didn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng.


    Little bastard?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a violent killing in his eyes. Then he stepped forward and spoke coldly.


    "You say, who is the little bastard?"


    Yang Qian''s words, instant, let chufeng anger rising, almost had the impulse to kill her directly.


    At the same time, a fierce intention to kill broke out from Chu Feng and attacked forward.


    In an instant, the violent killing intruded into Yang Qian''s mind, as if immersed in a sea of blood!


    Endless fear spread in her heart.


    "Ah


    Yang Qian was scared to cry out in fear. She stepped back several steps, very embarrassed.


    In response, Yang Qian suddenly raised her head. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and she looked at Chu Feng in fear.


    However, she soon calmed down and began to gnash her teeth.


    "I really have some skills. No wonder my brother can''t help you, but I want to remind you. Don''t think our Yang family can''t help you."


    "You are still alive and kicking, just because our Yang family didn''t pay attention to you and didn''t take you seriously. Otherwise, do you think you can live to the present?"


    With that, Yang Qian wiped the sweat on her forehead and laughed sarcastically.


    To this, Chu Feng facial expression of looked at her one eye, light mouth way.


    "Then you don''t come here just to say these meaningless words."


    See Chu Feng did not listen to her words, suddenly, Yang Qian become angry.


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen a fool like you who''s not afraid of death."


    "Tonight, my brother is disgraced by you. He can swallow it, but I can''t


    "And Su Mengmeng, the mean woman, dared to refuse us. I don''t know. If I had been there, I would have made you look good."


    Before the formal start of the birthday party, Yang Qian felt bored and left first. But who knows, not long after he left, he got wind that her brother''s confession was rejected. Finally, she was forced down by a mysterious man.


    When she heard this, she came back immediately. She didn''t know how many traffic lights there were on the way. She finally got back before chufeng left and blocked the way of chufeng.


    His brother Yang Aotian can bear it, but she can''t bear it. If this story is spread out, the Yang family will become a laughing stock. She can''t accept it.


    At this point, Yang Qian seems to think of something, his eyes show a touch of irony.


    "By the way, speaking of the birthday party, I think of an interesting thing my mother told me today."


    "It''s next week''s birthday for your little slut sister."


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was entangled with a heavy killing machine.


    If you don''t want to see it, Yang Qian suddenly mentions what Churou''s birthday is for. I''m afraid he has already rubbed Yang Qian on the ground.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chu Feng opens his mouth coldly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    suddenly, Yang Qian burst out laughing.


    "What do you mean? I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll have my birthday next week, and it''s the same day as your little slut sister. "


    "You must be very curious, why is your little mean sister and my birthday the same day?"


    Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, didn''t speak, just cold mouth way."What are you going to say?"


    At this time, Yang Qian joked.


    "At that time, the mother of that little bastard seduced my father and made a big belly. More importantly, that little bastard was born on the same day as me."


    "However, I was born in a luxurious ward, but your little mean sister was born in a narrow ward of a small hospital. After she was born, the people my mother had arranged before directly drove them out of the hospital and let them live and die on their own."


    Speaking of this, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so funny that your sister, like her mother, is a lowly son of a bitch. It''s just a daydream to climb up a branch and become a Phoenix."


    "The lower class is the lower class. They have to climb the high branch without knowing what to do. People''s origin determines their status."


    "For my birthday next week, my father has specially prepared a luxury cruise ship to hold a birthday party. At that time, all kinds of big people will come to my birthday party."


    "And your sister? Can she enjoy this kind of treatment? I guess she can only have a piece of cake on her birthday


    Yang Qian has a banter smile on her face and disdain in her eyes.


    At this time, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, laughing, but the smile on his face was a sneer.


    "That''s all you want to say?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that next week, my sister''s birthday party will be more grand than yours!"


    Yang Qian seemed to hear what a big joke, and laughed her face with a foundation full of distortion.


    "I''m the daughter of the current patriarch of the Yang family, the first family in China. Your sister is just a little bastard. How can she compare her joke with me? It''s a big joke."


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at Yang Qian without expression, light mouth way.


    "Let''s finish the nonsense. Now it''s our turn to solve the problem between us. You blocked my way with three cars and surrounded me with a bunch of bodyguards."


    "Now, I''m in a bad mood. What do you think I should do?"

 Chapter 494

    Chu Feng''s tone is flat, but Yang Qian, who is standing in front of her, still feels that Chu Feng''s words radiate that hard to hide the killing intention.


    Suddenly, Yang Qian was scared back several steps, then forced to calm down, cold mouth.


    "Ha ha, joke, what can you do to me?"


    "I have more than a dozen bodyguards here, and each of them is carefully selected to protect my safety. I''m the daughter of the Yang family. I''m not as important as your little sister."


    "I have so many bodyguards. I''ll see what you can do to me."


    Chufeng sneered and glanced at the black bodyguard.


    In an instant, the strength of these bodyguards was figured out by Chu Feng. The dozen bodyguards were the top in the strength of bodyguards. From their sight and movements, we can see the explosion of their fighting consciousness.


    But.


    This is only limited to ordinary people. In fact, they can''t even reach the threshold of ancient martial arts.


    The enemy of this kind of strength, to Chu Feng, is no different from mole ants, Chu Feng did not pay any attention to them.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I still have an account with that woman. I hope you don''t stop me."


    However, as soon as Chu Feng''s words were finished, a strong man stepped forward and said with a calm face.


    "We are professional. Don''t underestimate our professional ethics. We can''t give up our employers."


    This seems to be the leader of this group of bodyguards, made a speech, determined.


    "Ha ha, professional ethics?"


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it?"


    Said, Chu Feng step by step toward Yang qiansuo''s position in the past, step by step, the action is gentle.


    But somehow, their bodyguards felt a huge pressure from it, as if they had already felt death!


    "In fact, we are only responsible for protecting the safety of the employer. As long as you no longer endanger the safety of the employer, we can leave immediately."


    The bodyguard in the lead, after seeing the momentum of Chu Feng, was suddenly stunned, and a thick cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He has been engaged in the bodyguard industry for ten years. He has protected the big stars and the oil giants. He has also protected the national treasure of China and the panda. It can be said that he has seen all kinds of enemies in the past ten years.


    However, he has survived successfully and successfully protected the safety of his employer. As a result, his reputation has grown and he has become one of the top bodyguards.


    However, even though he was knowledgeable and courageous, he had never seen an enemy who could exude such a strong momentum. Chu Feng just walked, and they felt as if they could not breathe.


    Terrible.


    Such an enemy is really terrible!


    He began to regret that he had pretended to be too much and left behind his words. Now, in order to maintain his dignity among his subordinates, he had to resist.


    "If you must hurt our employer, then we will have only one war!"


    He pretended to leave behind such a remark, and then a look signaled that a group of subordinates behind him began to take action.


    The next moment, the subordinates behind him sent out a grim smile, grasped the mace in his hand and surrounded Chu Feng.


    "I''ll let you know the strength of our mace."


    This group of bodyguards, also do not know who issued this cry, and then one after another waving a mace toward Chu Feng hit in the past.


    Chufeng did not care about the life and death, you know, behind Yang Qian is the first family in Kyoto, the Yang family, to deal with these things is not easy.


    Chu Feng is still walking, as if did not see them in general, straight forward, without the slightest action to avoid.


    Suddenly, the crowd grinned.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "this boy is a fool to us!"


    "I''m so happy. Let''s hurry up and solve them all at once, and our work will be finished."


    But just then, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure radiated around.


    Boom!


    The powerful deterrent effect is on them, which belongs to the king''s power.


    All of a sudden, they stopped one by one, and then one by one fell to the ground, white eyes, all fainted.


    They all widened their eyes, froth at the mouth, and then fainted on the ground.


    This is exactly what Chu Feng learned from his skill book in the world of pirate king recently.


    Only by using coercion can we deter the enemy.


    The leading bodyguard, seeing this behind the scenes, immediately widened his eyes and looked unbelievable."What''s going on?"


    He was completely ignorant. After being a bodyguard for so many years, he couldn''t understand what happened just now?


    A strong sense of fear surged into my heart.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He a face ignorant force of shout, but Chu Feng didn''t answer his plan, still is a step forward.


    This scene, also let Yang Qian back to God, full of panic pointed to the last bodyguard.


    "Come and protect me. Come on, I''m the daughter of the Yang family. You can''t let me drop a hair."


    "If I lose a hair, you''ll never get paid!"


    Yang Qian pointed to the head of the bodyguard, and her face was extremely arrogant.


    It seems that these bodyguards are just a dog. Life and death are totally her business, as long as they can ensure her safety.


    However, before Yang Qian''s words were finished, the last remaining bodyguard leader ran to the distance without any intention of staying.


    "Miss Yang, I don''t want the money. It''s my life. Goodbye!"


    After leaving such a sentence, his speed became faster and faster, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    "Asshole, you greedy for life and fear of death. After I go, I will complain to your superiors, ask them to expel the rubbish of your industry and put you on the blacklist of the bodyguard industry."


    Yang Qian''s face became distorted, and her face was full of anger.


    At this time, Chu Feng also came to her and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, there are no people who are in the way. Now it''s time to deal with the affairs between us. We still have to settle the accounts carefully."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech and what happened just now, Yang Qian was startled and quickly stepped back.


    "What do you want? I''ll tell you, I''m the baby daughter of the Yang family. If you dare to hurt me, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 495

    Smell speech, Chu Feng a cold smile way.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you Yang family?"


    Yang Qianfeng''s face became stiff when she heard that.


    This morning, she also heard about how strong Chu Feng was from Yang Aotian.


    But.


    In fact, she didn''t believe it. After all, in her heart, the Yang family is invincible. Everyone has to kneel and lick when they see their family.


    In fact, from small to large, most people are kneeling and licking her, and those people even want to kneel and lick her toes.


    Over time, she became more and more inflated, so he didn''t think how powerful Chu Feng was. It was just Yang Aotian''s exaggeration.


    Now after seeing Chu Feng herself, she realized how stupid her idea was.


    It seems that Chu Feng is not afraid of the Yang family. Now she is afraid. She is the only daughter of the Yang family. She has a lot of beautiful youth and enjoys the kneeling and licking of those men.


    There''s more fun in life. She doesn''t want to die!


    Think of here, Yang Qian immediately flustered, hastily open a way.


    "Calm down. Let''s have a good talk. Don''t be too impulsive."


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Who did you call a little bitch just now?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Qian''s face was stiff, and then she stammered.


    "Don''t be angry. I was just joking."


    However, before Yang Qian''s words were finished, Chu Feng slapped her in the face.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud clapping sound reverberated in the air.


    suddenly appeared a red palm print on Yang Qian''s face, and the thick foundation on his face fell off.


    saw, Chu Feng disliked clapping his hands, and took off the foundation that was glued to his hands.


    At the moment, Yang Qian''s heart is encircled. She looks up at Chu Feng in disbelief and says.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Ha ha.


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, and then another palm fan came to her face.


    "Pa!"


    "I hit you. What''s the matter? I hit you. Who do you mean? Tell me again? "


    Chu Feng side Fan Yang Qian''s face, side said, tone with a touch of murder.


    Did not care that Yang Qian is a woman!


    Some people say that a real man should not fight a woman.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t care, so what if he hit him?


    In front of him, Yang Qian repeatedly insulted his sister. Churou was the only relative in the world and the best person in the world.


    Now some people dare to abuse her and even intend to bully her. If they can bear it, it''s a shrinking turtle.


    After Chu Feng slapped her for more than ten times, Yang Qian''s face became red and swollen before she stopped.


    After Chu Feng stops, Yang Qian covers her face and stares at Chu Feng unacceptably.


    "You dare to hit me on this beautiful face. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!"


    To this, Chu Feng glared at her.


    "Tranquil."


    All of a sudden, a more heavy murderous spirit than just now intruded into her mind.


    Boom!


    Blow it apart!


    As an ordinary person, how can Yang Qian bear the heavy murderous spirit? She screamed directly.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the body jerked.


    "Poof."


    A gas spurted out from behind her buttock. Suddenly, her face showed the expression of relief.


    As if, fly to fairyland general, incomparable ecstasy!


    But soon, Yang Qian reaction, seems to be aware of something, face red, legs tightly together, seems to be afraid to leak something.


    "I can''t believe it. I must be dreaming!"


    At this time, Chu Feng covered his nose with one hand and looked at Yang Qian in disgust.


    "It''s really disgusting to be scared out of shit!"


    Then Chu Feng ignored the expression on her face and kicked her in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Yang Qian directly flew out of the four or five meters, hit the grass before stopping.


    All kinds of internal stimulation, plus all kinds of external damage, Yang Qian directly fainted in the past.


    Chu Feng kicked Yang Qian, but he didn''t use any strength, deliberately to control, he didn''t want to kill her now, also don''t want to let her suffer too heavy injury.


    After all, he wants Yang Qian to hold her birthday party next week.At this time, Chu Feng looked at the position where Yang Qian fell and said coldly.


    "I will prove that you Yang family fart is not, you say you are the baby daughter of Yang family, then I will let rouer become the happiest princess in the world."


    "I''ll take all that rouer lost for her. Next week, I''ll hold rouer''s birthday party more grand and grand than you


    So Chu Feng kicked the three black cars in the way, and then started the car to leave.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chufeng on the way, the brain again came to the system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery task from the two dimensional plane and animation world. The recipient is Konan Edogawa. Do you accept it


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Animation world?


    Konan Edogawa?


    In response, Chu Feng''s eyelids beat several times.


    This animation works, that is his age people, most of the childhood ah!


    More than 20 years of serial animation!


    Almost every episode is about death, so Conan is known as the God of death.


    Unexpectedly, he actually wanted to send express to the primary school students of death this time, which made Chu Feng feel a little excited.


    "Interesting, this time I sent Conan express!"


    Just when Chu Feng mumbled to himself, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    After hearing the prompt sound, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a big package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng put it into his own system space, which is much more convenient.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    After listening to this, Chu Feng immediately drove the car to the grass nearby, stopped the car, and then walked out of the car.


    this time, Chu Feng didn''t plan to drive to deliver the express, and occasionally Chu Feng wanted to keep a low profile.


    After Chu Feng got off the car and closed the door, a space crack appeared in his sight.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, and it''s not the first time to send Wan Jie express. Chu Feng has been familiar with it for a long time, so he quickly walked into this space crack.

 Chapter 496

    Chu Feng enters the void crack. When the middle-aged man reacts, Chu Feng feels bright and finds himself in an open space.


    After coming here, Chu Feng began to glance around, intending to see where it was.


    But.


    After sweeping a circle, Chu Feng gave up. Detective Conan''s stage is an island country. Chu Feng has never been to this island country. How can he see where this is?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng laughed and shook his head.


    "NIMA did a stupid thing."


    With this in mind, Chu Feng, in accordance with the Convention, opened the system''s ten thousand boundary navigation.


    All of a sudden, a 3D three-dimensional pattern appeared in front of Chu Feng''s eyes, and an arrow was watching the recipient, that is, Conan''s position.


    Chu Feng stares at the map in front of him. After looking at it for a few seconds, Chu Feng suddenly finds that the position indicated by the arrow is so close to him.


    Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters, seven meters ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the distance of the target is getting closer and closer. At this time, a cry came into Chu Feng''s ears.


    "Big brother, why are you standing here in a daze?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng immediately slow over God to turn off the world navigation.


    Yes, the position pointed out by Wanjie navigation is not far from him.


    At this time, Chu Feng along the voice looked past, found that the line of sight is five children, three men and two women.


    In front of the five children, this familiar appearance, this familiar smile, suddenly, let chufeng heart emerged a trace of childhood feeling.


    Isn''t this the young detective group headed by Konan Edogawa in Konan?


    The first one was wearing shorts, a blue suit, and a red tie around his neck. But Chu Feng knew that this was not a simple decoration. It was the sound transformer invented by his neighbor, Dr. Ali.


    Usually, Conan is wearing a anesthesia watch in his hand. First, he gives his girlfriend''s father, Maori Kouro, a anesthesia needle, and then he talks with the red bow tie voice changer.


    In an instant, the sleeping Maori Kogoro was born.


    Yes, the little boy in the head is the famous detective Conan who looks like a child in appearance but is too intelligent.


    Standing next to Conan is a little girl with brown hair. Her face is cold and her eyes reveal a bit of mature charm that does not belong to her age. An inadvertent action may make her radiate the temperament of a mature woman.


    It can be predicted that the little girl will definitely become a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament in the future, but Chu Feng, who is familiar with the animation plot, knows that she is one of the few who knows Conan''s true identity.


    Originally, he was a member of the black dress organization, but because his sister was killed, the resistance organization finally took the medicine to make people smaller in order to survive and found Conan.


    Behind them were two men and a woman, two little boys around a little girl.


    A little boy is a little chubby body, chubby, giving people a silly feeling, while another little boy is the opposite, his body is very thin, thin and tall, with some freckles on his nose.


    These two are members of the juvenile detective group, Guangyan Yuangu and Yuantai Kojima.


    They are surrounded by a girl, who is another female member of the young detective group besides huiyuanai, Takemi Yoshihara.


    At this time, she was wearing a small red skirt, looking very cute.


    At the same time, she is still a little girl who is secretly in love with Conan.


    After seeing this step of beauty, Chu Feng suddenly thought that if she knew that her favorite Conan was actually a senior high school student ten years older than her, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would show.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help falling into his own thoughts.


    At this time, Yuan Tai, one of them, touched her head and could not help saying.


    "Big brother, why are you in a daze again? Are you in any difficulty?"


    "If so, we can help you, because we are members of the juvenile detective Corps."


    Say, the light Yan of his side is also echo a way.


    "Yes, we are the juvenile detective Corps. So far, we have helped the police to solve many major cases."


    At this time, the two soy sauce duo, proud of the smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t care too much about the duo. After all, the main force of the detective group was Conan, followed by huiyuanai, and the rest was soy sauce.


    Of course.


    As a result of following Conan, these soy sauce kids have seen many big scenes. Basically, every time they go out with Conan, they will meet dead people. Chu Feng is suddenly a little curious. He is only a freshman in primary school. Why is his psychological endurance so strong.


    In addition to every time they met the dead, they made a scream, the other time is basically fearless, holding Conan to track down the murderer.


    Chu Feng began to think about it.But, Chu Feng also quickly responded to come over, light a smile way.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need the help of a detective now. If I have any, I''ll ask for your help again."


    "I''m here today. I''m here to find Conan."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Conan raised his head, looked at Chu Feng warily and asked.


    "Who are you? I don''t remember meeting you. What can I do for you?"


    Conan is not a child. He is a high school detective, Shinichi Kudo. As a detective, his vigilance is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Seeing someone he didn''t know and calling out his name, Conan immediately became alert. Then he raised his left arm and pointed the anesthetic watch on his arm at Chu Feng.


    As long as Chu Feng has any special action, he will immediately launch anesthesia needle.


    Looking at that Conan with anesthesia watch to him, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all.


    Conan is wearing the anaesthetic watch invented by Dr. Ali. It''s really practical. The amount of anaesthetic in it can easily make an adult faint and minimize the side effects.


    Otherwise, Maori Kogoro has been shot by Conan for hundreds of times since he was shot for the first time in more than 1000 episodes.


    However, as of the time of 1000 episodes, Maori Kogoro''s body has not appeared any too big negative impact can be seen.


    However, although the effect of this anesthetic needle is severe, it is only for ordinary people.


    Chu Feng''s body has been transformed by various gifts and rewards, and its strength has long surpassed that of ordinary human beings by hundreds of times, and it has the ability to recover from death. A small anesthetic needle can''t help him at all.


    So Chu Feng didn''t worry. Conan shot him with the anesthetic needle. Of course, Chu Feng didn''t watch him shoot him with the anesthetic needle.

 Chapter 497

    For Conan''s vigilance, Chu Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I''m a Wan Jie courier from China. My name is Chu Feng!"


    "I came here today to deliver the express to Conan children!"


    Wanjie courier?


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the soy sauce duo suddenly changed their face and raised their fingers to Chu Feng.


    "I see, big brother, you must be a bad man!"


    Their faces were as confident as a detective''s smile when he found the criminal. They were as confident as if chufeng was a bad man!


    "Ah


    Young detective group''s chief vase, Yoshida Bumei issued a cry of fear.


    "What? Is this big brother a bad man? "


    Bu Mei looks at Chu Feng with a face full of fear, hiding behind Conan, holding Conan''s clothes tightly with a small hand.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you can''t hide from me as the second main force of the detective group."


    At this time, Guangyan stood up and began his confident explanation.


    "First of all, the big brother said that he was a courier and wanted to deliver the express to Conan."


    "However, I have observed the express delivery at home. They will send it to their home or a specific place. How can they send it here? And I know Conan."


    "So, I''m sure this big brother is a bad guy, and he''s still coming for Conan."


    With a look of corroborating evidence, Mr. Yuangu seems to have heard the BGM of plot reversal when the case is solved successfully.


    "The killer is you!"


    Suddenly, the soy sauce duo and the vase Bumei get together and stare at Chu Feng angrily.


    For their soy sauce two people group''s speech, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help but smoke, such reasoning, really let Chu Feng have nothing to say!


    As a famous detective, Conan naturally thought of these simple problems. Now he is more concerned about what Chu Feng is after all.


    All of a sudden, Conan''s eyes radiated a bright light of wisdom, and began to carry out all kinds of reasoning in his mind, and the brain ran at full speed.


    For the appearance of a public vigilance, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, Conan. I''m really a courier. I''m really a courier. I''ll help you by the way."


    Conan''s face didn''t change, he said coldly.


    "Don''t talk about such a simple panic. I''m not a child."


    "What on earth did you come to me for?"


    Conan immediately challenged Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng sighed helplessly, then seemed to think of something, light mouth way.


    "I''ll give you a proof now that I''m not a bad person!"


    "Conan, what made you like this is the organization in black!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell.


    Conan''s watch trembled beside him, and his face turned gray.


    "Bad."


    Conan, who noticed this scene, couldn''t help crying out. He didn''t want to let Chu Feng fall down just like that.


    Now he has a lot of questions to ask Chu Feng, for example, whether the black clothes organization found him, and so on, as well as some other secrets.


    But at this time, the anesthesia needle has shot toward Chu Feng.


    But at the same time that the anesthetic needle shoots out, Chu Feng''s spider sense is also activated. He avoids the anesthetic needle with a simple action.


    Chu Feng''s speed is very fast, but Conan is still more or less to see Chu Feng''s evasive action, immediately startled.


    "Who are you?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng calmly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be nervous, Conan. Although I know your secret, I''m not a member of that organization. The evidence is that if I were a member of that organization, the member of the original organization around you would have found me long ago!"


    "She has a unique sense of the people in the organization."


    See Chu Feng even know this secret, Conan some panic, in his view, Chu Feng is certainly not a simple character.


    What''s more.


    It''s very tricky!


    This is a special warning for him as a famous detective.


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked at the side of the gray yuan sad one eye, want to confirm whether Chu Feng said is really like that.


    Aware of Chu Feng''s sight, gray yuan AI nodded, indicating that Chu Feng was right. She did not feel the breath of black dress organization from Chu Feng.


    It is confirmed that Conan''s face is a little better. As long as he is not a member of the organization, their risk will be reduced a lot.


    "And who are you?"Chu Feng lightly repeated the previous sentence.


    "I''m a Wan Jie courier. You just need to know that I''m here to help you."


    "Are you in any trouble?"


    At the moment, Conan is still looking at Chu Feng with a vigilant face. His expression seems to be a bit of belief, but more of distrust.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, but it was obviously within expectation.


    "If you don''t believe it, you should believe it when you see my express delivery."


    Say, Chu Feng big hand a wave, a big package directly out of thin air appeared, Chu Feng hand a grab, and then put the package on the ground.


    Looking at the big package appearing out of thin air, bu Mei and others all gave out a voice of exclamation.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful. What kind of magic is it? How did you make such a big package out of thin air?"


    "It''s amazing. Can you teach us?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bu Mei and others who were present thought that Chu Feng was made by magic, which is the so-called blind method.


    But.


    See Chu Feng out of thin air into this big package of Conan, but forehead sweating, the expression on the face with a trace of shock.


    Because this out of thin air into a big package of action, Chu Feng did not see the flaw, as if this big package is out of thin air out of the action.


    As a famous detective, he is also surprisingly sensitive to the magic trick. He can see the flaws in the performances of those magic masters on TV, that is, the true face of the trick. Even if he can''t see the flaws at the first time, he can also find the sense of violation.


    However, he did not see the slightest flaw in Chu Feng''s action, even the sense of disobedience.


    This situation can only explain two points. One is that the camouflage method used by Chu Feng is very high-end, and the other is that this method is not a camouflage method from the beginning.


    If this is the first situation, it''s OK, but if it''s the second situation, it''s too terrible. The scene is completely divorced from scientific common sense.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Conan thought, but handed him the big bag in his hand.


    "Here, this is your express."

 Chapter 498

    "This is my express?"


    Conan hard to accept looking at Chu Feng, detective''s thinking, found that there are too many loopholes in Chu Feng''s words, which makes Conan can''t believe Chu Feng.


    At this time, Conan raised his head and put on a black radiance.


    Here it comes. This is Conan''s iconic smile when he discovers the truth.


    "I can''t believe what you said. There are too many loopholes in everything you said just now. First of all, you are the courier of Huaxia. This alone is a major loophole. How can the courier of Huaxia send the goods for us?"


    "This point is totally untenable. Who are you and what is your purpose?"


    Conan questions Chu Feng.


    Looking at Conan''s eyes, Chu Feng also felt some headache. He said helplessly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can open this package and show you. The contents of this package can definitely help you."


    Smell speech, Conan a Zheng, immediately nodded to say.


    "All right, but if you have any small moves, I''ll be blamed for being rude."


    Said, Conan''s hand is still on his belt mouth, a cautious expression.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth to Hui yuanai.


    "You take Bumei and they stand back a little."


    Huiyuanai nodded tacit understanding, and then with Bumei, they stepped back more than ten meters.


    Seeing Conan''s cautious state, Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll open the package now."


    Chu Feng opened the big package, and the contents were immediately exposed to the public.


    After seeing the things inside, Chu Feng and Conan were unconsciously stunned.


    I saw a piece of blue clothes on the outside of the package.


    What''s more.


    It''s like


    "Isn''t this our high school uniform?"


    "You said it would help me, that is to send me a school uniform?"


    Conan drew his mouth and looked up at Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was also a little confused.


    No, since he got the system and sent it so many times, what the system asked him to send has never been missed. How can this kind of problem happen this time?


    Thinking of Chu Feng like this, he began to ask the system in his mind.


    "This express delivery is not wrong. Why did you send him a high school uniform? What''s the use?"


    Chu Feng was puzzled.


    However, the system soon made a response, and a cold voice echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "In this package, there is a high school uniform and a bottle of special antidote. The special antidote can restore Conan''s body to its original shape. The effect lasts for ten days without any other side effects."


    Sure enough.


    How can the system fall off the chain!


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng touched his head, gave a dry smile, and then reached out and felt in the package.


    A moment later, Chu Feng''s face changed, and then he took out a bottle of medicine from the package. It was brown, and he couldn''t see the color of the medicine inside.


    "What is this?"


    Conan asked with an alert look.


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "This bottle of medicine is a special antidote. It can temporarily restore you to your original appearance. It has ten days'' efficiency and no side effects."


    Ten days?


    No side effects?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Conan suddenly widened his eyes and got excited.


    You know, huiyuanai is a temporary antidote, right, but that antidote can''t be taken too much, because the human body will gradually produce antibodies to that drug, and eventually it will fail.


    So, except in extraordinary times, he would not take that antidote.


    But.


    He has a childhood sweetheart who is about to become a boyfriend and girlfriend, that is, Maori''s daughter, Maori LAN.


    Since he became a child, he didn''t date maolilan very much. Now when he heard about this antidote, he was excited.


    Looking at Conan''s heart, Chu Feng smiles in his heart.


    Sample!


    Now you don''t have to believe me.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng continued.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to hurt you. If I want to kill you, I will face you with a gun now."


    Conan hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, I can try it."


    With that, Conan picked up the package and took the bottle of medicine in Chu Feng''s hand.


    At this time, huiyuanai some not calm came over."Do you really believe him?"


    "How can ordinary people know the ingredients of that kind of medicine? That kind of medicine is organized. How can other people easily get it, or even develop specific drugs?"


    Conan nodded and said.


    "Huiyuan, I''ve thought about what you said."


    "But he''s right. If he''s going to kill me, there''s no need to do that."


    "What''s more, my intuition as a detective tells me that this man has no malice. Huiyuan, please take care of them for me. I''ll try it first."


    But Conan couldn''t stop him.


    Then Conan picked up the package and went to a hidden place.


    Looking at Conan to take special medicine, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly emerged a question.


    Why does the system give the specific antidote only ten days effect? If you give a complete antidote, it should be very simple with the ability of the system!


    Isn''t it?


    The system can''t even get an antidote for a poison?


    Chu Feng thinks so, suddenly, the cold prompt sound of the system reverberates in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "It''s catering to the expectations of the host."


    Meeting my expectations?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little confused. When did he interfere in the choice of the system?


    Chu Feng can''t understand it!


    "Because, after systematic detection, it was found that the host was the koai party!"


    The sound of the system echoed again.


    This time, Chu Feng had nothing to say. Unexpectedly, the system could even detect that he was a member of the Keai party. This is really amazing.


    That''s right. After watching 1000 episodes of Detective Conan, what Chu Feng supports most is not the CP of Kudo Shinichi and maolilan, but the CP of Ke AI.


    The hairstyle of maolilan''s Unicorn makes chufeng flinch and dislike it.


    Take a look at growing up gray yuan AI, cool and sexy, compared with maolilan, Chu Feng is more supportive of gray yuan AI.


    And, like to see animation comrades all know, generally speaking, are green plum enemy but heaven.


    So Chu Feng felt that, in the end, it must be Tian Jiang''s Huiyuan AI who won!


    Heaven will win!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng also replied in his mind.


    "System, it seems that I misunderstood you, or system, you know me best."


    Soon, the system replied.


    "The system is invincible. I hope the host will remember that it will not doubt the system in the future."


    After dropping this sentence, the system calms down again.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Chu Feng''s look is not far away, that stare at his that face vigilant gray yuan sad one eye.


    In my heart, I said:


    I''ve helped you so much. Don''t lose.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, if Conan was given the complete antidote this time, when he became Shinichi Kudo, he would surely leave behind huiyuanai and fly with maolilan.


    There is no chance for huiyuanai, but this time the antidote he gave is temporary, so they still have the chance to get in touch with each other. The so-called love grows with time.


    There''s always a chance!


    At this time, when he noticed Chu Feng''s inexplicable sight, his heart was in a panic.


    "This man looks so handsome! Much more handsome than my idol. "


    Just as they were thinking about it, finally, a figure came over.


    Chu Feng and others subconsciously looked in the past, this is a high school student wearing a uniform, hands pocket, with a confident smile on his face.


    A handsome face.


    The pace with the temperament of famous detective, as if every step will bring heavy pressure to those criminals.


    Yes, he is the famous high school detective, Shinichi Kudo.


    At this time, huiyuanai was also shocked. She didn''t expect that besides her, someone else could develop this antidote.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shinichi Kudo came to chufeng and said with a confident smile.


    "Thank you, Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, you really have this kind of medicine that can last for ten days and has no side effects. This time, I can go to Xiao... No, I''m going to solve the case seriously."


    Suddenly, Yoshida came up and asked.


    "Big brother, have you seen Conan?"


    "I just saw that Conan went to the direction where you came out. I don''t know why he hasn''t come out for so long."


    Bumei''s face was worried.


    Seeing this, Conan also remembered that there was not only huiyuanai, but also Bumei on the field. With a dry smile, he touched his head and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m Conan''s relative. My name is Shinichi Kudo."


    Suddenly, the soy sauce duo was excited.


    "I know that Shinichi Kudo is the famous detective of high school students. He is so powerful!"


    The two showed their adoring eyes.


    But, that step beauty is some unwilling to say.


    "Conan, did he run alone?"


    "Why don''t you wait for us?"


    Listen to this, Kudo Shinichi quickly replied.


    "There''s something urgent at Conan''s house. I told him to go back quickly. He''ll be back for about ten days."


    Smell speech, bu Mei ordered a little way.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    After dealing with Bu Mei, Shinichi Kudo was also relieved, and then turned his attention to Chu Feng.


    "Thank you very much. I can go to a case now."


    Shinichi Kudo smiles confidently. After he returns to his original body, he feels that his mind has become clear. What''s more, after he has solved this case, he can go out with Maori LAN. The more he thinks about it, the more motivated he is!


    At this time, Chu Feng asked.


    "Are you in any difficulty?"


    "If so, maybe I can help you."


    Now that he has come to the world, Chu Feng certainly wants to help him, and strive to improve his favor in Conan''s heart. In that case, the five-star praise will be stable.


    Kudo Shinichi couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up and hesitated. After a while, he decided to tell Chu Feng about the case.


    "In fact, it''s like this ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shinichi Kudo explained the situation to Chu Feng in as concise a language as possible.


    After hearing his explanation, Chu Feng, who knew the original story, quickly guessed what time it was.


    "Isn''t this a theater version of Detective Conan? The name seems to be the dark tracker


    "By the way, this is the theater version."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s brain is running fast.


    After all kinds of bonus, Chu Feng seems to be a man with cross era intelligence. Although he may not be as good as Conan in reasoning, Chu Feng is quite confident in memory, which is absolutely no problem.


    After more than ten seconds of high-speed thinking, Chu Feng picked up all the plot.


    OK, he has found out the cause of the case and the result. Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s mouth is curved.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "A member of that organization, Ireland?"


    Looking at Chu Feng with a faint smile on his face, Shinichi Kudo couldn''t help asking.In this regard, Chu Feng nodded calmly.


    "Yes, I already know."


    "He''s pretending to be a police officer and hiding in it, and I already know who he is."


    Suddenly, Shinichi Kudo was shocked. He had seen the scene of the crime, and after a long time of thinking, he just noticed some clues.


    How now, after he simply explained the situation to Chu Feng, Chu Feng detected the spy of the black dress organization.


    This reasoning ability and judgment, if he really did not go to the investigation before, it is really terrible.


    "Do you really know who Ireland is?"


    Kudo Shinichi couldn''t help saying.


    In this regard, Chu Feng is more than the nod, mouth way.


    "Yes, I already know who Ireland is pretending to be. He is pretending to be officer Matsumoto."


    What?


    Suddenly, Kudo was surprised,


    "the Irish disguised as officer Matsumoto, do you have any basis?"


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and answers.


    "Of course, you know absinthe''s camouflage skill is so superb, why not let her disguise?"


    Smell speech, the new one of Kudo Leng for a while, the eyes show a strange look, seem to notice what.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and continued.


    "Yes, just as you think, it''s because they are so different in size."


    "If you think about it this way, there is only one target, and that is the bigger officer Matsumoto."


    Suddenly, the truth came to the surface.


    "So it is


    Kudo Shinichi''s eyes flashed a bright light. As a famous detective, these two words of Chu Feng have made him instantly associate with the truth.


    "Now that you know who that Ireland is, catch him quickly!"


    "I''ve reasoned out that Ireland will appear in the East Tower. We''ll go and catch him now and find out the members of the black suit organization behind them."


    Chufeng strike while the iron is hot, continue to say, let Kudo Shinichi quickly take him to seize Ireland, solve the case, and then return to the main world.

 Chapter 500

    "However, I haven''t reasoned out this incident. I need to think about it carefully and sort out these clues."


    Shinichi Kudo reached out a hand, touched his chin and began to think. His face showed the handsome expression of a famous detective when he thought.


    One side of the gray yuan AI see him show this expression, the corners of his mouth show a touch of light smile.


    She knew that the famous detective Shinichi Kudo would start to work.


    But.


    Before Shinichi Kudo thought of anything, Chu Feng clapped his hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, he was startled and looked up to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll sort out all the points first. If I don''t get all the answers, it''s meaningless to go there."


    Shinichi Kudo has a serious expression and implements the style of a famous detective.


    "Well, don''t think about it. After you have reasoned out, the day lily is cold. I have reasoned out the whole truth. Just take me and catch the Irish."


    "I''ll tell you the truth of the case. I''ll make it clear to you on the way."


    Suddenly, Shinichi Kudo was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so much ahead of him. Did he start the investigation at the beginning of the case?


    No, even before that!


    At this moment, all kinds of conjectures emerge in his mind, but he soon stops, because he knows that the most important thing now is to stop the criminal of this incident, and then seize Ireland and uproot the organization behind him.


    "Let''s go now."


    Kudo Shinichi opens his mouth, and then looks at huiyuanai behind him.


    "Huiyuan, Bumei, they will be taken care of by you. Remember not to let them sneak out."


    Huiyuanai said with a faint smile.


    "I know. I''ll take care of them. Don''t die, Kudo."


    Kudo Shinichi said with a calm smile.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am?"


    After a wave of interaction, Shinichi Kudo is also preparing to take chufeng to Dongdu iron tower.


    At this time, a yellow carapace came over and stopped in front of Shinichi Kudo. Then a middle-aged man in a panic ran out of the car.


    It''s fat!


    He had a pair of glasses on his head and a piece of light on his head. He was kind and amiable.


    He''s a neighbor of Shinichi Kudo, Dr. Ali.


    "Ke... No, Shinichi, how did you come back?"


    Dr. Ali''s face was shocked, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Doctor, now I have something urgent. I''ll leave first. Let Huiyuan tell you the details."


    With that, Kudo turned around and left.


    But Chu Feng suddenly held him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s too slow for us to pass like this. Isn''t there a car? I''ll drive over. "


    Kudo was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth.


    "Can you drive?"


    Chufeng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve played car racing, but driving is a simple thing."


    With that, Chu Feng directly sat in Dr. a Li''s yellow beetle. With the key still on it, he could drive away.


    Seeing this, Kudo said hello to Dr. Ali.


    "Doctor, I''ll leave first. Let''s borrow the car."


    Dr. Ali opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, just tell me what happened!"


    But.


    Before Dr. a Li finished, he got into the car. Then Chu Feng started the car and drove away.


    Dr. a Li, who was left with a confused face, was eating the dust.


    In the car, Chu Feng took a curious look at the environment inside the car.


    Although it''s far worse than his Lamborghini, it''s also a good experience to drive this kind of car occasionally.


    Sure enough.


    This time, it''s a right choice not to drive his sports car. Chu Feng thinks of it in such a way.


    Soon, sitting in the car, Kudo couldn''t help asking.


    "What is the truth you just said? I want to hear it. "


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him, then said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all."


    Chu Feng said all the reasoning he knew. The more Kudo listened, the more shocked he was. Before Chu Feng finished, he understood what had happened.


    "So it is


    Kudo Shinichi murmured to himself.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll have to move faster."


    To this, Chu Feng faint smile.


    "Next, leave it to me. You just need to show me the way."


    Immediately, Chu Feng a wave of fierce as tiger operation, a foot accelerator, the car rushed out.Shows the ultimate operation.


    It''s going to explode!


    This sudden acceleration made Koto Shinichi jump. If he hadn''t put on his seat belt, I''m afraid he would have been thrown out.


    This is not the main world. At the moment, chufeng is just like a wild horse out of its stiffness, galloping wildly.


    Chu Feng hardly stepped on the brake on the road, and the operation of various explosions came one after another. Even Kudo Shinichi, who had been through a hundred battles, was a little scared.


    If ordinary people sit up, they will be scared to tears, which will cast a shadow on the matter of sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Because of the extreme operation of chufeng, it took 40 minutes to reach its destination in 25 minutes.


    What''s more.


    This is still the case that the car''s performance is not very good. If it is replaced by the sports car of chufeng, it will definitely be a great coupe!


    They came out of the car.


    Dongdu tower.


    A red and white tower based on the Eiffel Tower in Paris is 332.6 meters high, 13 meters higher than the Eiffel Tower.


    One of the symbols of Tokyo.


    In the original plot, Conan is here to expose the true identity of Ireland.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the iron tower. After all, he had seen the iron tower on the Internet in the past. This time, when he saw the real object, he subconsciously looked at it more.


    "Chu Feng, let''s go in quickly, stop the prisoner and find Ireland."


    Chu Feng nodded and followed Kudo Shinichi into the East Tower.


    went in and immediately searched for the suspect who was the case.


    finally found the suspect in the part of the East Tower.


    , at the moment, the suspect is holding a glass of red wine and looking at the scenery outside Tokyo tower. His expression is slightly depressed.


    "Finally found you, you want to commit suicide!" After hearing what Kudou Shinichi said,


    , the suspect who looks a little like a woman, turned around and looked at Chu Feng with some surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    surprised the suspect, and he smiled confidently.


    "I''m a high school detective. My name is Shinichi Kudo."


    High school detective?


    Shinichi Kudo?


    "Are you the famous detective?"


    , the suspect looked at Kudou Shinichi with some shock and said.


    "Yes, I''m the high school detective."


    Kudo Shinichi smiles confidently and says faintly that a kind of atmosphere belonging to a famous detective radiates instantly.

 Chapter 501

    Feeling the temperament of Kudou Shinichi''s detective, the suspect''s face also showed a touch of emotion and a few steps behind it.


    At the moment, Chu Feng stood behind Shinichi Kudo in silence, with his hands in his pockets, looking at him.


    This process can''t be saved. What should be installed still needs to be installed. If you don''t make him happy, and then there won''t be five-star praise, it won''t be good. Rendered speechless, every phrase a gem is written by


    , without any interruption, Kudou Shinichi told the reasoning process, and the suspect was speechless.


    then, the real criminal appeared, he was the elder brother brother of the girlfriend who died, and all these were for revenge, the real murderer was him.


    the real criminal came out, his face showing hatred, and then he knocked the suspect just now.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng was not surprised at all, because it is still developing according to the trend of the plot, and then it should be the turn of the spy, Ireland.


    Sure enough.


    When the prisoner pointed at Shinichi Kudo with a knife, a man walked out of the shadow, holding a pistol in his hand. Then when he was unprepared, he was knocked unconscious with a knife, which ended perfectly.


    "Are you all right, Kudo?"


    The man with the gun, after solving the prisoner, looked up at Shinichi Kudo and said.


    The man''s face with a ferocious scar, people feel very terrible.


    He is the person in charge of investigating this incident, officer Matsumoto. No, it''s director Matsumoto.


    However, in fact, he was... Director Matsumoto showed a friendly attitude, while Shinichi Kudo stepped back vigilantly.


    "Director Matsumoto, no, Ireland, don''t pretend. I already know that you are from the black dress organization."


    Suddenly, a sneer appeared on Ireland''s face.


    "It''s you! High school detective, Shinichi Kudo, no, I should call you Konan Edogawa. "


    Ireland calmly said what he thought was a very explosive speech. However, after he said this, he found that something was wrong.


    Yes, there was no emotion on Shinichi Kudo''s face, as if it didn''t matter if the secret was exposed.


    Suddenly, Ireland was a little confused. He asked.


    "Shinichi Kudo, don''t you feel shocked?"


    In this regard, Shinichi Kudo shook his head, a look of indifference.


    Just when the Irish didn''t know why, Chu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be silly, because I have already told him that you are investigating his case. In other words, he already knows the truth. Do you think he will be nervous?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Ireland began to shake up and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible. My investigation is very covert. No one can find it unless it''s our organization."


    "Where on earth do you know that?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, continue to say.


    "It seems you don''t believe me very much, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you believe me soon."


    "Your mission this time is to eliminate the list of members of the original organization who have died. Now you should have got it!"


    Suddenly, Ireland''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng even knew this.


    Ireland clenched her teeth and said coldly.


    "It seems that there are spies in our organization!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head as if he denied his remarks and continued to speak.


    "You didn''t tell Koto Shinichi''s secret to chin bar!"


    "That''s because that qinjiu killed a member of an organization who failed to complete the task, and the member of this organization is no other than the man you regard as your father."


    Every word of Chu Feng echoed in Ireland''s mind like thunder.


    Then, Ireland looked at Chu Feng with shocked face and said coldly.


    "Who on earth are you that even knows my secret?"


    "Are you a famous detective, too? It''s based on the organization''s spies. "


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head blandly, then stepped forward and said.


    "I''m not a detective, I''m a courier!"


    Suddenly, the Irish was stunned, and then said coldly.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell me."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you become a dead man, no matter what you know, it doesn''t matter."


    Ireland sneered and pointed the gun at chufeng.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to tell me the truth."


    Chu Feng sneered.


    "Tell you the truth, you will still do it!"Ireland said with a cruel smile.


    "Of course, you know so many secrets of the organization, I can''t let you live."


    Chu Feng disdained of looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "You want to kill me with that gun in your hand? Innocence


    Chu Feng''s disdainful face directly angered Ireland, he sneered.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With that, he aimed his gun at Chu Feng and was ready to pull the trigger.


    At this time, Kudo Shinichi quickly out of voice.


    "Chu Feng, be careful. He''s really going to shoot."


    However, even if Ireland really wanted to shoot, Chu Feng still did not move at all.


    "Bang!"


    Ireland pulled the trigger, and a bullet was fired towards chufeng.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s spider reaction started. When the bullet was about to hit Chu Feng, Chu Feng used his outstanding physical ability to understate the bullet.


    Then, an instant body close to Ireland''s body, a hand to shoot the pistol to fly out, very fast.


    When she realized that her pistol had been hit by Chu Feng, Ireland''s face changed dramatically. She just wanted to distance herself from Chu Feng, but Chu Feng slapped her face.


    Pop!


    With this slap, Ireland flew up, spun 360 degrees in the air and fell to the ground.


    At this time, one side of the new one Kudo are looking Mengquan.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Chu Feng''s that wave of operation, it''s almost the new one to show Kudo dizzy.


    "I told Xiao Lan before that the speed of the pistol''s bullet is much slower, and there is a chance to avoid it. I didn''t expect that someone could do it, and his action. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Shinichi Kudo''s heart was shocked, and various ideas emerged in his heart.


    At this time, the Irish, who was slapped by Chu Feng, stood up from the ground, with a large piece of fragile material on his face, which looked a little terrible.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was not surprised, because when he just fanned Ireland, he didn''t use much strength at all. In addition, Ireland is a well-trained kind of person among ordinary people, so his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Dry, is a major feature of Ireland!

 Chapter 502

    At this time, the Irish face looked at Chu Feng fiercely, gnashing his teeth.


    "I see. No wonder you are so calm from the beginning to the end. It turns out that your force value is so high. No wonder."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile, reply a way.


    "Are you going to give up or continue to fight?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is flat, and he doesn''t pay any attention to Ireland. You know, for an ordinary person, he is equivalent to the existence of a God. Does a God care about the choices made by ants?


    If you die, just kill it.


    Chu Feng''s attitude made Ireland more and more angry. He pulled his hand on his face and pulled down the material on his face, revealing his original face.


    Immediately, he put on a posture and said with a grim look.


    "I don''t look down on people. After a long time of training, I have practiced all kinds of martial arts, especially karate. I have reached the world-class level. Now I''ll show you my strength."


    "Go to hell, I''ll give you the experience of terror!"


    With that, Ireland immediately moved.


    "Chu Feng, be careful. His movements are very unusual. His karate must be very powerful. You must not be careless."


    After seeing the action of Ireland, Shinichi Kudo immediately saw the clue. His martial arts level is very unusual.


    After all, maolilan, his childhood sweetheart, is an expert in karate, so he can understand some things.


    So, when he started in Ireland, Shinichi Kudo soon saw the strength of Ireland.


    The next moment, Ireland took action and kicked towards chufeng.


    It''s fast.


    It''s really a world-class level. Unfortunately, what he met was Chu Feng. This little trick has no effect at all.


    In Ireland, a flying kick went straight to the head of chufeng, intending to kill him.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then also moved, stretched out his hand to understate the Irish attack.


    At the moment, Chu Feng held each other''s legs in one hand, with a playful look on his face.


    "It seems that your world-class level is not so good."


    Chu Feng''s understatement did not pay any attention to Ireland.


    At this time, Ireland is also full of horror expression, just now he did his best, even bricks can be kicked.


    But.


    But Chu Feng easily took it down, which can only show that Chu Feng''s force value is much higher than him.


    Thinking of this, Ireland wanted to run away and let gin take him back.


    He tried hard to pull his leg back, but he was frightened to find that his leg was tied and it was difficult to move, which made people despair.


    "Who are you?"


    Ireland clenched her teeth and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief, as if she had found something hard to accept!


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Didn''t I just tell you?"


    "I''m a courier. I''m just a courier for Wanjie."


    With that, Chu Feng pulled Ireland up with a little effort, and then hit him to the ground.


    Bang!


    Ireland had a close contact with the ground. After a scream, he fell pale to the ground. The intense pain made him difficult to move in a short time, and he collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, Kudo Shinichi, who was standing on the sidelines, also came forward in a hurry, looking at Chu Feng in shock and said.


    "Chufeng, what are you from?"


    "Your skill makes it hard for me to believe that you are a courier!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helplessly looked at him, how don''t you like a courier, this year he said the truth no one believed, he had to lie.


    Chu Feng secretly make complaints about himself.


    A moment later, Chu Feng reminded Kudo Shinichi.


    "In the hands of Ireland, there should be a list of members of the organization now. You can go and look for it."


    Smell speech, new one of Kudo also remembered, hastily nod a way.


    "I see. I''ll look for it right away."


    But at this time, Ireland, which fell to the ground, suddenly began to laugh.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I''ve hidden the organization list well. You can never find it."


    Even though Ireland is very weak on the ground, it is still very hard to speak.


    "Is it?"


    Before Kudo Shinichi could make a sound, chufeng began to laugh and made a sound.


    "There is a memory card in the list of members of your organization. You came here to take it away this time. It takes some effort to find a small memory card from you, but it''s not difficult!"Chu Feng''s speech, immediately, let Ireland stare.


    "Why do you know so many secrets? Who in the organization told you that?"


    Asked the Irish voice, with a murderous look on his face.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, very is to pretend to compare of say.


    "It has nothing to do with the people you organized, because I''ve seen the theater version twice, and I know all about the plot."


    Hearing this, Ireland immediately thought that Chu Feng was teasing himself and gritted his teeth.


    "It seems that you won''t tell me. In that case, you can kill me!"


    "I can''t continue to live even if my mission fails."


    But just then, the phone rang from Ireland.


    Suddenly, Ireland''s face changed. She wanted to take out the phone in her pocket and destroy it.


    But.


    How can Chu Feng let him succeed? He leaned over and took out the phone in his pocket.


    Ireland''s hand, all of a sudden lost, and then raised his head looking to Chu Feng in a hurry.


    "Give me the phone back quickly."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said faintly.


    "You look so nervous, it should be the phone of qinjiu!"


    Listen to this, cried Ireland angrily.


    "Don''t be too self righteous. It''s Qin wine. I can''t compare it with being cruel. If he knows that the memory card has been taken away, God knows what crazy things he will do."


    Ireland was angry and frightened. Obviously, in his eyes, gin was a terrible madman.


    After reading the original work of Chu Feng, I naturally know how cruel and cruel the wine is, but will he be afraid?


    Obviously impossible!


    Chu Feng answers the phone, and then a cold voice comes from the microphone.


    "Ireland, have you got the list?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughs, this cold voice, he need not ask all know is Qin wine, immediately he then answers a way.


    "Ireland, right?"


    "I''m sorry, he''s been subdued by me. If you want that list, it may not be that easy."

 Chapter 503

    Chu Feng''s speech silenced the wine for several seconds, then broke the silence.


    "The Irish guy messed up!"


    Qinjiu''s tone seems to be very calm, but anyone who knows qinjiu''s character can recognize his sharp killing intention in his tone.


    A timid person may tremble on the spot.


    At this time, Kondo Shinichi, who heard the sound of qinjiu''s words, could not help sweating on his forehead. In addition to nervousness, he was also excited.


    He was poisoned by the wine and became a child. Up to now, he has been through thousands of episodes, and still finds out the secret of the dark organization.


    But.


    Today, with the help of Chu Feng, he is very likely to be able to catch up with Qin Jiu and others, and then find the experimental data of his poison, and finally develop a real antidote. At that time, he will not have to hide and become Shinichi Kudo.


    Most importantly, he can finally date his childhood sweetheart, maolilan.


    Think about this, Shinichi Kudo can''t help but get excited.


    At this time, the voice of qinjiu came out again on the phone, which made Shinichi Kudo wake up from his fantasy.


    "Who are you and what are your qualifications?"


    Qinjiu asks Chu Feng. In his opinion, Chu Feng must have a plan. Otherwise, he won''t answer his call.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any plot. If I insist on it, it''s to destroy you. You''ve come here by helicopter!"


    All of a sudden, the qinjiu on the other side of the phone made a murderous voice.


    "How do you know? Sure enough, are there any spies among us? "


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the killing intention in his tone, just continued to speak.


    "We''ll meet on the top floor of Dongdu tower later. We can finish it."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng holds the hand of the telephone, tiny a dint.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the phone in Chu Feng''s hand was pinched and cracked. It became a broken part. Then Chu Feng threw it to the ground and clapped his hands to remove the debris.


    At this time, Shinichi Kudo and the Irish can not help but stare big eyes, face shocked look.


    This grip strength is terrible!


    Static distance observation of the two people found that the most terrible point, that is, they clearly saw Chu Feng very relaxed with a little force, the arm muscles did not move, the phone exploded directly.


    The real grip of Chu Feng was so terrible. When they thought of it, they looked at each other unconsciously.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    "Well, Kudo, you don''t stay here. Help Ireland up the stairs. We''ll end up with gin."


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the stunned Shinichi Kudo, helpless mouth to remind.


    Listen to this, Shinichi Kudo regained his wise face again, with a dignified look.


    "But, according to what you said, the gin came by helicopter. How can we deal with them with the gin in helicopter?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you''re the only one, of course you can''t, but now there''s me?"


    "With me, I can easily solve both the black organization and the white organization. Just stand by and watch the play."


    Going to the theatre?


    Kudo Shinichi still said something, but after he saw chufeng''s understated expression, his heart suddenly emerged a strong self-confidence, as if with chufeng, he would win!


    Subconsciously, he nodded, then picked up Ireland and took chufeng to the top of Dongdu tower.


    After a while, Chu Feng and others came to the top of the East Tower.


    At a height of more than 300 meters, looking at the scenery below, chufeng feels relaxed and comfortable.


    "Stop it! You won''t be the opponent of qinjiu. You are looking for your own death by doing so! "


    Ireland clenched its teeth and warned.


    However, Chu Feng is fearless smile.


    "Just shut up and watch my performance!"


    Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    suddenly.


    Not far away, came the sound of helicopter blades.


    "Chufeng, this is qinjiu. Here they are."


    After Shinichi Kudo followed the voice, he quickly reminded him.


    Sure enough, a black helicopter flew over from a distance. There is no doubt that it is qinjiu and his group.


    "Finally, Kudo, you take Ireland to hide. I think he is going to kill people."


    Hearing this, Shinichi Kudo''s face changed, obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem, then nodded.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    With that, Shinichi Kudo helped Ireland to hide in the dark.In the helicopter, a man with long brown hair and a sinister expression was looking at the top of Dongdu tower.


    He is the most trusted man in the legend, qinjiu!


    "Brother, what should we do now? That guy won''t threaten us with our list


    One side, in the driving helicopter vodka, some worried mouth asked.


    Listen to this, Qin wine in the eyes exposed the cold kill, cold mouth way.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have this chance. I''ll let him disappear with the organization''s roster tonight."


    "Andy, get ready for me and shoot him as soon as you get my instructions."


    Qinjiu orders from a gun holding sniper.


    "Gin, I know. I''ll kill him."


    the short haired woman with thick eyeliner, holding a blocking gun in her hand, smiled with a cold smile.


    Qinjiu nodded and didn''t say anything more. After getting closer, qinjiu and others finally found the existence of chufeng.


    "It seems that our enemy has appeared. Andy, you have to prepare for me."


    Qinjiu sneered, then let vodka close to chufeng.


    After getting close to chufeng, qinjiu throws something wrapped in a condom towards chufeng.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed it, and then picked it up. He took a look and found that it was a black pager.


    After Chu Feng took over the pager, the position of the microphone made a sound.


    "Stupid guy, you die for me!"


    Qinjiu issued a declaration of death. In an instant, Andy in the helicopter aimed at Chu Feng''s head with his sight, and then pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A bullet from a sniper gun came out and shot at Chu Feng''s head.


    At this moment, the unique spider induction of chufeng started.


    The sniper bullets are just like the slow motion of a movie.


    Chu Feng disdains to smile, slightly tilts his head, and easily dodges the bullet that shoots at him.


    There was no change in his face!


    Pop!


    The empty bullet hit the metal fence behind the Chu peak, which produced a burst of sparks under the strong friction.

 Chapter 504

    At this time, hidden in the dark, Shinichi Kudo and Ireland both opened their mouths and widened their eyes with unbelievable expressions.


    Because they were looking at Chu Feng from a close range, they knew very well what had happened just now. They saw with their own eyes that Chu Feng dodged the bullet at random, and it was still the bullet of the sniper gun.


    "It''s the bullet of a blocker gun, not a pistol. It''s impossible for human beings to avoid it. You know, the speed of a blocker gun is more than twice that of a pistol bullet."


    "Is it someone who can get away from the bullet?"


    Kudo Shinichi and his wife were shocked to see the scene in front of them. In particular, Kudo Shinichi felt that his famous detective''s head was not enough.


    "Andy, you failed. You didn''t kill him with a single shot!"


    On the plane, that Qin Bacchus color gloomy opening way.


    Andy, who was holding the sniper gun, was shocked at the moment.


    "Qinjiu, there''s one thing I want to explain. It''s not that I didn''t aim at each other, it''s that he avoided the bullet."


    Andy is very difficult to understand, you know, she is the sharpshooter in the organization, over the years I do not know how many people killed for the organization, but never failed.


    But only today, she failed, and it''s not that she didn''t aim at the other side, it''s that the other side avoided her bullet.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    Andy is so scared to think, and then driven by fear, she takes aim at the trigger again with the sight and shoots the bullet.


    One shot.


    Two.


    Three.


    She successively fired three rounds of sniper bullets, all aiming at Chu Feng''s head and then fired, but they were all easily dodged by Chu Feng.


    At this time, Andy gave up shooting and cried in horror.


    "No way. This guy can''t be human at all. How can I kill him?"


    At this time, driving a helicopter vodka is also can''t help but say.


    "Brother, what should we do with this monster?"


    Vodka''s forehead is in a cold sweat. It''s no surprise that he will become like this in the face of these incomprehensible conditions.


    At this time, qinjiu said with a cold hum.


    "Even if he is a monster, I will let him die in my hands tonight."


    "Vodka, get the helicopter close to him and shoot him with the gun of the helicopter. I don''t believe it, so he can avoid it."


    With that, a ferocious expression appeared on qinjiu''s face, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Although it''s just a trace, it''s the first time for qinjiu that hasn''t been nervous for several years. Here we can see how alert he is to chufeng.


    At the moment, standing in the same place, looking at the approaching helicopter, Chu Feng showed the expected expression.


    In the story of the original, Conan was finally shot by the helicopter of qinjiu.


    If it wasn''t for Conan''s leading role aura, plus the brain of a famous detective, using the retractable belt that Dr. Ali invented for him and a damaged searchlight on the top floor, he might have died in the hands of gin.


    Of course.


    make complaints about the plot of the original.


    For example, how did they drive the helicopter to the Dongdu tower without any obstruction, and how could the police let them shoot everywhere on the top of the tower.


    make complaints about BUG.


    However, it is clearly not the time to focus on this.


    Qinjiu made the vodka helicopter close to the top of Tokyo Tower, and the weapon on the helicopter shot toward chufeng.


    "Snap snap snap"


    bullets shot wildly, and bursts of sparks appeared at night.


    "Now, let me see how you hide? Die for me, and destroy him and his memory card. "


    Qinjiu cold cry, face exposed the crazy killing.


    This time, Chu Feng did not intend to hide, but not because he could not hide, but because there was no need.


    When the machine gun was about to hit.


    The defense mechanism of the venom is activated.


    A black liquid came out of Chu Feng''s body and appeared in front of him, forming a huge black shield, which blocked all the bullets.


    The bullets continued to fire, but they were blocked by the black shield.


    "What is this?"


    "Brother, what should we do now? Give the order quickly


    "Qinjiu, this guy is a monster. He is not human at all. How can we deal with him?"


    "I think we should retreat. Qinjiu, give the order quickly."


    Inside the helicopter, vodka and others were in chaos and completely shaken.


    After all, in the face of such enemies who can''t shoot to death, they have no intention of fighting at all.At this time, qinjiu looks at chufeng, who is standing on the top of Dongdu iron tower and has not moved a step from beginning to end. For the first time, his face shows an unacceptable expression.


    "What character is this?"


    The gin murmured and ordered vodka in the driver''s seat.


    "Get out of here now and stay. The police are going to get in trouble."


    Vodka''s heart was overjoyed when he got the order from qinjiu and quickly nodded.


    "I''ll turn right away, big brother."


    But, vodka words just finished, Chu Feng suddenly opened a way.


    "Don''t hurry. I''ll return these bullets to you."


    Then Chu Feng waved his big hand.


    The black shield in front of Chu Feng began to surge, and then bullets shot out of the black shield.


    It''s very fast.


    It''s even faster than the speed of the bullet from the muzzle!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, qinjiu cried out in horror, and then the dense bullets shot at them without dead angle.


    Boom.


    Hundreds of bullets, one shot at the helicopter.


    Suddenly, the helicopter exploded, emitting thick smoke, and then flew out of control to other places.


    As for qinjiu, the life and death of them are unknown.


    "Well, you can come out."


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and opened his mouth easily.


    At this time, Shinichi Kudo also came out from the dark, his face full of shock.


    "How on earth did you do that? Qinjiu, they are easily defeated by you


    As soon as he came out, he couldn''t help asking. With his famous detective''s mind and reasoning perspective, he couldn''t find out the principle of what Chu Feng had just done.


    Out of the curiosity of a famous detective, he began to reason subconsciously, but his brain turned to the extreme, feeling that his brain would explode, but he still couldn''t think out the result.


    When chufeng noticed the change in his face, he reached out and patted Shinichi Kudo on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t reason out my business. Instead of thinking about my business, you''d better solve the Irish problem. You know, he still has a list of members of the organization."

 Chapter 505

    Listen to this, Shinichi Kudo also remembered the business of this time, but Ireland still has the list of black organizations.


    Now the life and death of qinjiu and others are unknown. The list of Ireland is a very important entry point.


    Thinking about this, Shinichi Kudo came to Ireland and said faintly.


    "Qinjiu is finished. Now you can hand in the list of black clothes organization."


    Smell speech, that collapsed on the ground of Ireland deep breath, said.


    "We lost. I''ll give you my memory card."


    With that, Ireland took out a memory card from a hidden position on her body.


    "Here, this is the memory card with the list of organized spies. You take it."


    Seeing this, Shinichi Kudo was stunned for a moment, and then he reached out and took the memory card over.


    Take the memory card, Shinichi Kudo''s eyes revealed a strong joy, with this memory card, you can ask the police to investigate this mysterious black organization.


    Even if they can''t be uprooted, it can at least hurt their vitality.


    Thinking of this, Shinichi Kudo has no way to contain the excitement in his heart. You know, after more than 1000 episodes of black clothes organization, he can finally have some results.


    At this time, Ireland, who handed over the memory card, looked at Chu Feng in fear and asked.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    "Is it a man or a ghost?"


    The question from Ireland made Shinichi Kudo prick his ears, intending to hear what chufeng would say.


    After all, he was one of the people who saw the magic of Chu Feng from beginning to end, just like a god!


    It''s so mysterious!


    For Ireland''s answer, Chu Feng lightly looked at him and replied.


    "I''ve said it several times just now. I''m a courier


    Two people again muddle force, is still a face don''t believe expression.


    I''m kidding.


    How can such an amazing person be a courier!


    In this world, Niubi''s characters are everywhere. Where are their black clad organizations and famous detectives.


    However, what they don''t know is, how can chufeng be the kind of ordinary courier, but the kind of Wan Jie courier who shuttles across the world.


    "Well, Konan Edogawa, I''ve sent your express to you. I''ve solved the problem for you, and the rest is up to you."


    "Now it''s time for me to go back. By the way, five-star praise, you should remember to give it to me."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kudo Shinichi was shocked and asked.


    "Don''t go yet, I still have a lot of questions to ask"


    but before his words were finished, a black light flashed around Chu Feng and disappeared into their sight.


    This scene, let two people suddenly muddled force, especially the deeply injured Ireland, in the eyes of a behind the scenes, directly widened his eyes and fainted in the past.


    Kudo Shinichi is relatively calm, but there is still a thick cold sweat on his forehead.


    What happened before his eyes, he could not draw any useful conclusion even though he reasoned and imagined.


    Although he could not find out anything and knew nothing, he was sure that what had just happened was not a cover up, but a real existence.


    Thinking about what happened just now, Shinichi Kudo took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I''m not qualified as a detective. I have to continue to strengthen myself."


    Said, he clenched his fist, a combative expression.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened. At the moment, Chu Feng had returned to the main world.


    Next to the car you drive into the grass, then back in the car.


    Not long after, Chu Feng''s mind, it came to the completion of the task when the prompt sound.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Konan Edogawa in the world of two dimensions, and now you have received a gift package from Konan Edogawa."


    "You are now receiving two-dimensional world, Konan Edogawa''s gift bag rain, including two gold gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have two gold gift bags when I went to the second dimension world to deliver express. It''s really unexpected!"


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and ordered to the system.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and get a Huanyan capsule. "


    Note: among the famous detective Conan, Shinichi Kudo took the medicine. The upgraded and improved version of aptx4869 was originally a kind of medicine that unconditionally promoted the self death of human cells. After systematic improvement, the human cells can be regressed to 10 years ago. In short, it is a medicine that can make people recover their youth and prolong their life span for 10 years."Ding! Open the golden gift package and congratulate the host for acquiring Konan Edogawa''s logical reasoning ability. "


    Note: Konan Edogawa''s reasoning ability, after loading this skill, even ordinary people can become a famous detective, with extraordinary logical reasoning ability.


    After the system tone fell, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Huanyan capsule? It doesn''t seem to be very useful to me! "


    In fact, although Chu Feng didn''t know what kind of physical fitness he was now, he still felt no problem if he lived 200 years.


    And this Huanyan capsule, in fact, is not simply to increase the life span of ten years, but to adjust the body state of human body to the state of ten years ago. In this way, Chu Feng, a young man, is very weak. He can''t turn himself into a child.


    This kind of medicine can''t be given to Churou, so chufeng jumps over in disappointment.


    "Forget it. Keep it first. It may be useful later."


    With that, Chu Feng focused on another award.


    The reasoning ability of a famous detective.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, Chu Feng is definitely better than Conan after the bonus of gift bag, but this belongs to the detective''s reasoning ability, and he is not as good as Conan.


    Now that he has this reasoning ability and his intelligence quotient, he must be the best detective in the world.


    Although the force value has not been improved this time, the detective''s reasoning ability will certainly help the future. The combination of Chu Feng''s original high IQ and the detective''s reasoning ability is just an explosion.


    Therefore, on the whole, Chu Feng is very satisfied with the reward.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about this, then, in his mind, Chu Feng again heard the cold sound of the system!


    At last, it''s an exciting time!

 Chapter 506

    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Konan Edogawa, and now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Then, the pointer on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    "I don''t know if I can draw a reward for bringing Solanum nigrum back to the main world this time. Even if I can''t, I can draw a pass to the three worlds of immortal sword. In this way, I have a chance to see Solanum nigrum."


    At the same time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of the Dragon Kui in the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt. Although he hadn''t seen her for a short time, Chu Feng somehow missed her.


    Her pure smile and beautiful posture in a blue skirt make chufeng unforgettable for a long time. It''s true that chufeng has seen many beauties, but few girls can feel like this.


    Under Chu Feng''s intense gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then, a cue comes into the ear.


    "Congratulations on getting one of the ocean stars."


    Note: the system draws a giant cruise ship from a plane with similar technology and degree to the main world. It weighs 300000 tons and carries 8000 passengers. It is equipped with various entertainment facilities and the most high-grade accommodation environment. According to the system detection, the size of this cruise ship exceeds all the cruise ships in the main world.


    After the system prompt sound fell, Chu Feng''s face immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    What Wan Jie''s turntable drew was neither a reward to help him bring back the Solanum nigrum, nor a pass to the three planes of Xianjian.


    Chu Feng sighed.


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy to get that kind of reward, but I didn''t expect to get a cruise ship this time, which is still the largest cruise ship in the world at present. It''s really a bit of a bull''s-eye.but for me, the cruise ship seems to be ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng''s words haven''t been finished yet. He suddenly thought of something, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, that Yang Qian seems to have said that the venue for her birthday next week is on a cruise ship. In that case, the cruise ship I picked is really useful."


    "I will hold an unprecedented birthday party in rouer on that day. You people of the Yang family will give me a good look. On that day, who is the real princess? I will make your face swollen one by one."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, his eyes flashed a hard to hide essence.


    "Load acquired skills or not!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind came to the system of prompt sound.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate and answered directly.


    "Load all skills."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a systematic cue came out of his mind.


    "Start loading the reasoning power of Konan Edogawa."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s whole body seemed to pass through an electric current, and his body trembled.


    A moment later, a wise light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and a famous detective''s general aura radiated.


    At the moment, Chu Feng clearly felt that as long as his brain turned, he would definitely become a famous detective better than Conan.


    Every detail nearby, Chu Feng can deduce a lot of things. He feels like a human reasoning machine.


    However, Chu Feng still chose to temporarily seal this powerful reasoning ability. If he kept this powerful reasoning ability all the time, it would be too tired.


    Think of here, Chu Feng heart read a move, the brain seems to have been attached to what shackles in general, temporarily lost that extraordinary logical reasoning ability.


    At this time, Chu Feng sighed softly.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable."


    Chu Feng twisted his neck and stretched his waist. After glancing around, he went back to the car and drove away.


    At the same time, in a room of Su''s villa, Su Mengmeng is lying on the sofa, holding a pendant with a bright white bead on it. This is the ice soul bead that Chu Feng gave her.


    After Chu Feng left, Su Mengmeng couldn''t wait to open the gift box Chu Feng gave her.


    Su Mengmeng''s eyes lit up immediately after seeing the beautiful ice pearl.


    "What beautiful beads! I knew brother Chu was the best to me."


    Su Meng Meng''s excitement was directly on the sofa, and two adorable little feet adorable with red nail polish were swaying in the air, totally ignoring their image.


    But with her Lori''s body, it can give people a different kind of amorous feelings, very lovely.


    While Su Mengmeng is playing with the pendant with the ice soul bead, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open.


    It''s su Hao and Lin Fu!


    "Grandfather, fauber, you''re here."


    After seeing the arrival of the two, Su Mengmeng still goes her own way and doesn''t worry at all.Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s eyebrows were forced to pick and sink.


    "Mengmeng, you are seventeen years old today, and you are not too young. But what''s the matter with your ignorant attitude? You are crazy. You don''t want to be a girl at all."


    "I spent tens of millions of dollars inviting professional masters to teach you lady''s etiquette. You didn''t learn it at all. You are really pissing me off."


    Smell speech, Su Mengmeng is still playing with the pendant on the hand, some reluctantly said.


    "I''ve said that I don''t want to learn those bird egg manners. You''re going to waste money on me. Who''s to blame?"


    After hearing this, Su Hao''s face sank.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you about etiquette, but today is your birthday party, and it''s not over yet. Why don''t you hide in your room?"


    "Just your grandfather, I''m going out with your uncle Fook!"


    At this time, Su Meng Meng sat up and said.


    "Grandfather, those people you invited are all hypocritical to death. They all focus on our property, my beauty, and some people in their 30s and 40s. When they are young and shameless, they want to attack me. They are disgusting. I don''t want to deal with them."


    With that, Su Mengmeng had a reluctant expression.


    Su Mengmeng''s words made Su feel proud.


    "You''re trying to piss me off!"


    Seeing that Su Hao''s face was very dark, Su Mengmeng also knew that something was wrong and quickly began to comfort him.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''m telling you the truth. Those disgusting men are too much."


    "You want your beautiful granddaughter to be taken advantage of by their eyes!"


    At this time, after hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Fu Bo on one side also said with a wry smile.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be angry. I don''t think what Mengmeng said is unreasonable. Just calm down!"


    Seeing that Fubo helped her persuade Su Hao, Su Mengmeng immediately laughed happily, and the pendant on her hand was shaken by her.


    Lin Fu, who originally wanted to say something, suddenly froze when he saw Su Mengmeng''s Pendant.


    "Mengmeng, where did you get the pendant?"


    Lin Fu asked in a voice.

 Chapter 507

    Seeing that Lin Fu asked about the pendant Chu Feng gave her, Su Mengmeng was stunned at first, then laughed and said.


    "This is a birthday present from brother Chu."


    With that, Su Mengmeng also happily shakes the pendant in her hand, and the ice soul beads embedded in it are still shining white in the light of the room.


    Light, give a person a kind of soft feeling, at the same time sending out the cold.


    Of course, only Su Mengmeng, who holds bingpuzhu in his hand, can feel it.


    Su Mengmeng''s reply gave Lin Fu an indelible shock.


    Su Hao naturally noticed that he was different from the housekeeper who had been around him for many years and asked in a voice.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Fu? Is there anything wrong with the pendant in Mengmeng''s hand?"


    At this time, Lin Fu took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the pendant, but its value ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    hearing the words, Su Hao was stunned.


    "You mean the pendant in Mengmeng''s hand is very valuable?"


    In this regard, Lin Fu first nodded, then shook his head and said.


    "I''m not just talking about the value of the pendant."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng also asked curiously.


    "Fubo, what''s wrong with the pendant that brother Chu gave me?"


    Under Su Hao''s gaze, Lin Fu coughed and said.


    "The beads on this pendant, which I read today, came from an auction in Kyoto. Two of them were sold by a mysterious rich man this morning at a price of 800 million."


    Listening to this, Su Hao''s heart was also surprised.


    "What, you mean Mengmeng''s Pendant is worth 400 million?"


    Although 400 million is not a big sum for him, I''m afraid few families in Kyoto can afford to use the 400 million as a birthday gift.


    "I didn''t expect that he could afford such a big hand. It seems that his family must be extraordinary. I wanted to ask him to be a bodyguard at the beginning. Now it seems that what I said at the beginning may be a joke in his eyes."


    As for Su Mengmeng, she doesn''t have so many ideas. She looks at the ice bead excitedly.


    "I knew that brother Chu was very kind to me. He gave me such a valuable birthday present, and he didn''t show off like the young of the Yang family. I''m afraid the whole Kyoto City doesn''t know!"


    Su Mengmeng said with a smile.


    But at this time, Su Hao is the mouth to remind.


    "Mengmeng, I know you don''t like the young patriarch of the Yang family, and I don''t like his hypocrisy either, but he is the young patriarch of the Yang family after all. You can tell us about it, but don''t say it in front of others, otherwise it will cause big trouble."


    Su Mengmeng nodded with a smile.


    "I know. I''m not a fool. After all, that guy is the young patriarch of the Yang family. He is very powerful in Kyoto. Even if that guy is very annoying, I''m not stupid enough to scold him in front of him. I just scold him secretly."


    Su Meng Meng''s speech, let Su Hao is very helpless sigh, continue to say.


    "What I want to say is that your brother Chu has a very bad relationship with the young patriarch of the Yang family. Don''t do stupid things for him."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng touched the ice soul bead with one hand, felt the chill from it, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it. The elder brother of the Yang family couldn''t help it, so I don''t worry about it."


    Su Hao didn''t get the answer he wanted, when he wanted to say something.


    At this time, one side of Lin Fu is to cut in a way, the expression on the face still has some nervous appearance.


    "Mr. Su, what we should be most concerned about now is not this problem, but what should Mengmeng do with the bead on her hand?"


    Seeing Lin Fu''s nervousness, Su Hao could not help saying.


    "Lin Fu, although the price of this 400 million bead is very high, it''s not a large number for us. I don''t think it''s necessary to panic like this."


    Lin Fu shook his head.


    "Mr. Su, the key is this bead. I saw it in an ancient book at that time. It said that this bead is called bingyingzhu. Ordinary people can hold it without fear of heat and cold, disease, and even strengthen their physique and prolong their life."


    Smell speech, Su Hao also is some surprised to open a way.


    "Does this little bead really have this effect? If it''s true, it won''t be too high to buy this bead for 400 million yuan! "


    "But in that case, isn''t it better for Mengmeng to carry this bead?"


    At this time, Lin Fu took a deep breath and said.


    "But the most important thing is not this point. The ice soul pearl has a great effect on the ancient martial arts."Ancient warrior?


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s face became dignified. He knew that Gu Wu was not easy to offend. Although he was rich, he could not stand others'' strength.


    The powerful individual strength of the ancient martial arts is just like the characters in the martial arts novels, which is very terrible. Even the Su family dare not provoke them.


    Lin Fu did not notice Su Hao''s face, but continued to speak.


    "This Bing Po bead can improve their qualifications and speed up their cultivation several times. It can be said that with this Bing Po bead, ten years of cultivation is equivalent to decades of cultivation."


    "Therefore, the ice soul bead is priceless in the eyes of their ancient warriors. Let alone 400 million yuan, even if it is 400 million yuan, they will not think much of it. Moreover, if the bead is found by the ancient warriors, it will be..."


    at this point, Lin Fu''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    Bang!


    Su Hao''s forehead was full of cold sweat and he couldn''t help bursting out.


    "I''ll go and see what I want to do with this bead. It''s a hot potato."


    But Su Mengmeng didn''t seem to hear the danger and laughed more and more brightly.


    "Brother Chu sent this priceless treasure to me. No wonder he let me alone just now to open the birthday gift he gave me. He also reminded me not to show this bead in front of people."


    But.


    Su Hao, who was sitting on the ground, said coldly.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll help you return the bead in your hand. We''d better not touch this dangerous thing."


    Hearing what Su Hao said, Su Mengmeng''s heart suddenly tightens, and quickly hangs the pendant of bingpuzhu on her neck, with an expression of vowing to die.


    "No, it''s a birthday present from brother Chu. I won''t give it to you."


    Suddenly, Su was so arrogant that he stood up with the help of Lin Fu.


    "You''re trying to piss me off. You''re too dangerous. If you''re anything, grandfather, I can buy it for you."


    But.


    How could su Mengmeng agree.


    "I don''t want it. I want it."


    With that, Su turned around and ran out of the room.


    That night, there was chaos in Su''s villa.

 Chapter 508

    At this time, Chu Feng has returned home, he does not know, Su family now because he sent the ice soul bead, chaos, it is estimated that tonight is restless.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Feng has also considered the safety issue of sending bingpu beads. After all, the beads are priceless in the ancient martial arts world. If the fact that Su Mengmeng owns bingpu beads spreads to the ancient martial arts world, it will set off a bloodbath.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t want to give her any more presents, so he gave her bingpu bead.


    First of all, this ice soul pearl has been extinct for a long time. Most people who know about it read from ancient books, so no one should know its origin.


    Besides, he also told Su Mengmeng not to show her in the crowd. In this way, the risk will be greatly reduced, and generally there will be no problem.


    Of course, if there is any problem, he will take responsibility to solve it.


    At the same time, Chu Feng knocked on his own door.


    "Jour, I''m back."


    After Chu Feng knocked on the door a few times, there came a rush of footsteps, and soon the door opened.


    At this time, Churou seems to have just finished taking a bath. Her lovely cartoon pajamas show her delicate figure thoroughly. Her long hair is slightly wet and scattered on her shoulders. With her delicate face, she looks extremely lovely.


    It can stimulate men''s desire for protection, not to mention Chu Feng, who loves his sister very much.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly smelled the faint fragrance in the air, and Chu Feng was stunned.


    Where does the smell come from?


    A moment later, Chu Feng responded.


    By the way, isn''t this the smell of their shower gel?


    Think of here, Chu Feng can''t help but push the lovely sister went in, with the door closed up.


    You know, Churou has just finished taking a bath. There are so many people nearby. It''s not good if she''s taken a look at by someone who''s squinting.


    "Brother, why are you pushing me in such a hurry?"


    After Churou is pushed forward by chufeng, she asks with some doubts.


    To this, Chu Feng dry smile a, reply a way.


    "It''s a bit cool tonight. You just took a bath. If the wind blows outside and you catch a cold, it''s not good."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou nodded, no doubt what, just smile to open a way.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    "However, I also often exercise, the body is not so weak, will not blow a little cold."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng serious nonsense.


    "Your brother, I''m on guard. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Churou light smile, also no longer entangle this topic.


    "But, brother, aren''t you going to your friend''s birthday party tonight? Why did you come back so fast? "


    Chufeng looks at Churou with a smile and says.


    "This birthday party is full of people I don''t know, and it''s hypocritical and boring. It''s better to go home with my sister. Anyway, I''ll send the gift to her, so I''ll go home first."


    Chu Feng''s reply made Chu Rou nod her head.


    "That''s right. The last time I attended my classmates'' birthday party, if Tang Li hadn''t accompanied me, I couldn''t have stayed any longer."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou can''t help thinking about what happened at the last birthday party of her high school classmates. Her pretty brows are all wrinkled.


    At this time, Chu Feng subconsciously looked at the clock in the living room and found that, as Chu Rou said, it was still early, only 8:30 p.m.


    At the same time, chufeng also looked at the date on the clock. Tomorrow is Saturday, that is to say, Churou has no class tomorrow. If there is no accident, Churou will have free time tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asks Chu rou.


    "Rouer, tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t have to go to class. You should be free."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou Leng once, reply a way.


    "I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Hearing Chu Rou''s reply, Chu Feng laughs and rings his fingers.


    "That''s just right. I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time. Let''s have a good time. Let''s go out tomorrow."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou had a look of joy on her face, but soon she asked.


    "But, brother, don''t you usually send express delivery at this time?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Now send ordinary express, purely depends on my mood and time, it doesn''t matter."


    After all, to his present degree, he will be busy gradually. For ordinary express delivery, he won''t have too much time to deliver.What''s more, with his current financial resources, it''s not easy to buy an express company. You can send it as you want.


    Now, it''s not like spending more time with his sister. When life was difficult, he hardly took her out to play.


    Now he has a huge wealth, but also busy with their own things, it is too sorry for Churou.


    Get Chu Feng''s answer, Chu Rou smiles and nods.


    "OK, I see. I''ll look for the clothes I''m going to wear tomorrow."


    With that, Churou turned around and hummed a song. She walked into her room, looking very happy.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s happy appearance, Chu Feng shows a soft smile and feels guilty. He really ignores Chu Rou''s feelings during this period of time. He must make up for her tomorrow.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Chu Feng took a bath. After watching TV with Chu Rou for a while, he went back to his room early to have a rest.


    It''s mainly because Churou said that she would get up early tomorrow, so she suggested to go back to her room early to have a rest.


    After returning to the room, Chu Feng directly lay on the bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he began to think about the arrangement.


    Next week is Chu Rou''s birthday. He almost orders Li Zhentian, Gu Jin and others to start arranging. After all, he wants to arrange the birthday party as luxurious as possible.


    Worst of all, it''s twice as luxurious as the birthday party held by Yang Qian. Press her face on the ground and rub it, so that everyone in the Yang family knows that they are a hammer.


    Even if Churou is not recognized by the Yang family, she is still the most eye-catching princess on her birthday.


    So think of time, he can''t wait to see, to that day, they those Yang family''s face.


    A moment later, Chu Feng made several phone calls and asked Gu Jin and others to arrange a birthday party. After telling them a series of things, Chu Feng finally felt a little sleepy, then turned off the light and went to sleep.

 Chapter 509

    The next day.


    Chufeng and Churou get up early in the morning. After a simple breakfast, chufeng drives Churou.


    Tiger square.


    As one of the large shopping malls in Kyoto, there are all kinds of famous brands and all kinds of delicious food. It can be said that every holiday, there are always many people here, which makes people feel terrible.


    Today is Saturday, just the time for the holiday, the square is full of people, the crowd surging, looking at people feel terrible.


    Chu Feng was driving, showing a wave of fierce driving skills in the congested parking lot. In one of the eyes of the crowd, he quickly stopped the car, but there was little action to stop.


    Some car owners can''t help clapping when they see the scene behind the scenes.


    "I''ll do it. It''s too explosive. It''s just against the weather."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take a picture and make a duel sound. I think it''s the rhythm of fire."


    "Ha ha, look at the slide P30 I bought recently. It''s quite clear to take photos. It must be crushing their mobile phone. Wife, you should watch my slide for mobile phone."


    But before he finished, his wife reached out and patted him on the head.


    "P you head, people are gone, you are still showing off your mobile phone, you shoot the air, I am so angry, I tell you, if you can''t give me a reasonable explanation today, you don''t go to my bed tonight."


    "Wife, don''t you listen to me. I bought a new mobile phone. Am I excited?"


    At this time, a car owner with the same open window beside him took a picture of Chu Feng with his mobile phone.


    Then he looked at the man who was being scolded by his wife and said with a smile.


    "The photo taking function of slide for P30 is really not covered. My photo is really clear. I''m very satisfied. You''re right, brother."


    With that, he closed the window, started the car and drove away.


    Leaving the two looking at each other.


    As for Chu Feng, he didn''t know that someone in the parking lot had such a dramatic scene because of him.


    In a certain part of the shopping mall, a young man and woman walking hand in hand, talking and laughing, attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Of course.


    This is not to say how special their actions are, because such actions are common here and even outside. What they are really shocked by is not their actions, but their looks.


    The man is dressed in simple casual clothes and looks very handsome. He feels more outstanding than those famous handsome male stars on TV. Not only that, he walks with a kind of temperament that is hard to hide, just like a gentleman from an aristocrat.


    And the female is no less. She is wearing a white gauze skirt and a pair of beautiful crystal sandals at her feet. Her small white feet are exposed to the air, as if they were soaked in milk. Her face is delicate and beautiful. She is just like a fairy.


    They walked hand in hand, just like the golden girl, no one felt a trace of disobedience.


    A crowd around them, after seeing them both, were stunned. Some stopped, and some even bumped into the wall.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Feng and Chu Rou are the two. Even if they cause such a big stir, they are still talking and laughing, and they don''t care about the opinions of those around them.


    They are calm.


    Chufeng also even if, he has always been so calm, but Churou''s performance is also let chufeng some small accident.


    Sure enough.


    Like brother, like sister!


    That''s steady!


    Chufeng and Churou are strolling in the shopping mall, looking left and right. Although chufeng doesn''t know much about the fun of shopping, Churou is very happy, and chufeng laughs with satisfaction.


    Now chufeng is also a man with tens of millions of wealth. He takes Churou with him. When he goes there and sees something Churou likes, he directly buys it. After paying, he asks them to send it to their home.


    Of course, Churou is still not used to this kind of rich life, but under the guidance of chufeng, she bought a lot of things, but most of them were decided by chufeng.


    In an hour.


    Chufeng and Churou are a little tired. They sit on a public chair in the mall together. After a short rest, Churou''s face suddenly changes, and then says.


    "Brother, I drink a little too much milk tea. I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Maybe it''s really a little urgent. After she handed the unfinished milk tea to Chu Feng, she looked at the location of the sign in the shopping mall and went to the toilet, leaving Chu Feng alone.


    After Churou left, chufeng had a dull glance at the surrounding venues. After a glance, he found that the milk tea he bought with Churou had finished, so he got up and wanted to find a garbage can to throw away the empty cup.


    Chu Feng just noticed that there was a garbage can not far away. After he got up, he went to the position of the garbage can and was ready to throw the garbage in.But.


    Chu Feng went to the position of the garbage can, found in front of the garbage can, standing in a dress some coquettish woman, and she is looking down at the mobile phone, did not notice the existence of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow picks, reminds a way.


    "Can you excuse me?"


    Hearing other people''s words, she raised her head impatiently and looked at Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, she was stunned, the impatience on her face disappeared completely.


    Because the Chu Feng in front of her is really very handsome. She is the most handsome man she has ever met in her life.


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas sprang up in her heart.


    "The handsome guy called me. Did he take a fancy to me?"


    Think of here, her heart began to spring ripples, although she has a boyfriend, but she felt that met such a handsome man, don''t make a fool of words, simply sorry for themselves.


    At this time, Chu Feng will empty milk tea cup forward, just want to say can you trouble her to help throw it, she took the empty cup, with a charming smile.


    "Is this milk tea for me? Although you have drunk it, I don''t care about it. "


    Then she put the straw of the milk tea into her mouth.


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s face suddenly a black, this is also very, he quickly out of voice to stop way.


    "Shut up


    Chu Feng scolded all his life, which made the coquettish woman stop. He looked at Chu Feng with some doubts. Then he seemed to think of something in general and said with a silly smile.


    "I said that, even if you have drunk, I don''t care."


    After saying that, she gave Chu Feng a wink and continued to put the straw of the milk tea into her mouth.


    Chu Feng''s heart was startled, and he quickly stretched out his hand. In the moment of the coquettish woman''s consternation, he snatched back his empty milk tea cup.

 Chapter 510

    The coquettish woman was about to put the straw into her mouth when she suddenly found that the milk tea cup in her hand had returned to Chu Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth wide and looked shocked.


    Because, she did not notice the action of Chu Feng, the milk tea cup in her hand returned to Chu Feng''s hand, the action was too fast to believe.


    It''s amazing.


    This kind of action is like magic for her.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at her and said faintly.


    "Can I trouble you for a moment?"


    Smell speech, that coquettish spirit of woman Leng after a while, then subconsciously give Chu Feng to let out a way.


    Then, in the sight of the woman, Chu Feng threw the empty milk tea cup into the dustbin and said.


    "Sorry, even if you don''t mind, I do."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng planned to leave.


    He held the straw on the empty milk tea cup in his mouth. If it was held by the woman in front of him, it would be indirect kissing.


    If it''s a beautiful woman, Chu Feng can''t help it. But the woman in front of her is not only average in appearance, but also dressed up so coquettishly. Her words are full of provocative meaning.


    This kind of woman, Chu Feng doesn''t need to know that she is the kind of woman who is dissatisfied. It''s estimated that at least two figure men can calm her fire.


    Chu Feng will not deny other people''s way of life, because it has nothing to do with him, but this woman wants to eat his saliva and kiss him indirectly, so Chu Feng can''t ignore it.


    A man who doesn''t know how many men he''s played with even wants to kiss him indirectly. It''s intolerable and makes him feel sick.


    So think of Chu Feng, is ready to turn away, the coquettish woman is called Chu Feng, hurried way.


    "Don''t be shy, handsome boy! Sister, I will treat you well. "


    With that, he quickly took out a small piece of paper and a pen from his satchel, and then wrote down a string of telephone numbers and addresses on the paper, as well as the room number of a hotel.


    After writing, she handed the note to Chu Feng, and at the same time, she did not forget to give Chu Feng a wink.


    "Handsome boy, I know you are shy. I left the hotel and my phone number on it. I''ll see you in the evening, sister. I''ll make you happy."


    After leaving this sentence, she also glanced at Chu Feng with aggressive eyes and licked her lips with her tongue, showing incomparable coquettishness.


    Instant, let Chu Feng goose bumps are up, and then, Chu Feng resolutely shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not an adult yet. Please don''t give me your poisonous hand. I''ll leave a shadow."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng turns round to walk, didn''t give her the opportunity of reaction, leave that wretch in the original place, very is the appearance of the cover circle.


    Poison hand?


    Scared?


    For a moment, she felt that her brain was not enough.


    She subconsciously looked at chufeng not far away, and found a beautiful girl who made her jealous walked towards him, and then hugged chufeng''s arm, showing a very intimate appearance.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the coquettish woman suddenly understood a lot of things. She knew that Chu Feng was abandoning her. The other party had such a beautiful girlfriend and totally despised her.


    Even if she''s free!


    Suddenly, the expression on her face became distorted.


    "Asshole, I''m not good at anything. I don''t want to give you a free gift. I don''t think I''m as beautiful as your girlfriend, do I?"


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    The coquettish woman murmured bitterly, then chopped her feet, crumpled the paper in her hand into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, turned around and left, out of sight and out of mind.


    The angry sight of the coquettish woman is noticed by Churou. She looks at the direction of the coquettish leaving, and then asks chufeng.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with that woman? I don''t remember seeing her, but I feel like she glared at me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng didn''t say this wretch want to hook up with him, after all, this is not a glorious thing, he light smile, random nonsense.


    "I guess that woman is jealous of rouer, you look beautiful, so she just stares at you."


    Churou smiles, pats chufeng on the shoulder and says.


    "Brother, I find that you are more and more able to make girls happy. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Rou''er, you''re wrong. Your brother and I are still the standard boy of single age. How can I have a boyfriend? If I really want to find a girlfriend, I''ll let my lovely sister check it first."


    Chu Feng''s words made Chu Rou smile and then said.


    "Come on, brother, don''t make fun of me any more."Churou smiles, once again carrying chufeng''s arm, and then pulling chufeng away.


    "Brother, it''s time to have lunch. I asked Tang Li just now. She said that there is a very delicious shop here. Let''s go to this shop for lunch."


    Seeing Churou''s smile, chufeng suddenly recalled all these years, and the expression on his face became more and more gentle.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, rouer. Let''s go to that shop and have a try."


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou went to the shop recommended by Tang Li and had lunch together. After a short rest, Chu Rou took Chu Feng around again.


    Seeing that Churou is not tired at all, chufeng thinks whether this girl is born with attribute bonus in shopping, which is not easy to get tired.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng, who has a far more than normal physique, naturally doesn''t feel tired after a stroll. With Chu Feng''s physique, he won''t feel tired even after a day''s stroll.


    However, seeing Chu Rou so energetic and never tired, she sighed a little. After all, Chu Rou was not like his body, which was rewarded by various gift packages.


    Just an ordinary person.


    Under the leadership of Chu Rou, Chu Feng wanders around, and then suddenly stops in front of a pile of dolls clamping machines. After a few eyes, he says.


    "Brother, let''s play with the doll clamping machine."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, let''s have a try. I''ve only seen people play before."


    You know, this kind of doll clamping machine is usually played by a man with his girlfriend.


    Before he got the system, he was poor, and he had to bear the living expenses of his family, so he didn''t pay attention to these things at all, so it''s normal that he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou came to the machine, and Chu Feng directly exchanged 50 coins with money.


    "Rou''er, you have a try. I haven''t played this machine before. Let me see how you operate it."

 Chapter 511

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou took the lead in trying. After she put in a coin, she manipulated the control lever with her hand, and the manipulator in the machine began to move.


    Churou''s target is the nearest doll. However, when the manipulator grabs the doll, it falls without holding on for a second.


    In this regard, Chu Rou is not surprised. It''s normal that she can''t catch it for the first time. Then she starts to control the lever and continues to stare at the nearest doll, but she still fails.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Churou didn''t know how many coins she had spent, but she didn''t catch a doll. Finally, Churou sighed with disappointment.


    "Well, I won''t catch any more. I''ve used dozens of coins, but I can''t catch one."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, comfort way.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me which doll you want. I''ll clip it to you right away."


    Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng suspiciously and says.


    "But didn''t you just say that you didn''t play?"


    For Chu Rou''s doubts, Chu Feng calmly replied with a smile.


    "You can rest assured. I''ve seen your operation just now. It''s actually quite simple."


    Just as chufeng and Churou were talking, a couple of men and women came to them.


    "Honey, I want that doll. It looks lovely."


    A sweet greasy, even let people feel some disgusting words, let Chu Feng can''t help a Zheng, goose bumps almost up.


    What''s more.


    This voice seems to be a little familiar, think of here, Chu Feng subconsciously turned his head to look at, the corner of his mouth suddenly a smoke.


    Nima.


    Why did you meet that coquettish monster again!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s chest, as if there are 10000 alpacas in the general Pentium!


    That''s right. This disgusting woman is the coquettish monster Chu Feng met just now who wants to take advantage of him.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s quick hands and quick eyes, he felt that he would have been occupied by that woman.


    At this time, the coquettish monster held the man''s arm around him and felt that the whole person was going to hang on him. Chu Feng was speechless. Didn''t that person feel tired?


    This man should be about 40 years old, dressed in famous brand goods and wearing a gold watch in his hand. He is so shiny that he is afraid that others will not know.


    It seems that the coquettish monster and the man are different from each other in their teens. Most of the time, they are wrapped up. Chu Feng is not surprised. If a woman like this is not coquettish enough, she will not believe it if she is not wrapped up or protected.


    But that coquettish strange is early discovered Chu Feng, just for Chu Feng''s refusal, she can still remember clearly.


    In retrospect, she felt full of anger. Today, she felt that if she could not find the scene in Chu Feng, she would not be in a good mood.


    Hear that coquettish strange request, Lin Hao laughed and opened a way.


    "Lili, just tell me which one you like. I was very good at it. I''ll clip you as much as you want."


    Lin Hao embraces pan Li, a strong and invincible expression, but it is secretly aimed at Chu Rou several eyes, eyes reveal a bit greedy eyes.


    His vision was so obscure that he didn''t even find the coquettish pan Li he was holding.


    But.


    How can his vision hide Chu Feng? After noticing the greedy eyes of the other party, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    This disgusting guy. How dare you beat his sister''s attention? It''s just a dead end.


    In fact, Lin Hao is not clear about Pan Li''s purpose, but he has some ideas after seeing Chu Rou for the first time.


    He has worked hard in Kyoto for more than ten years, opened a small company, and has hundreds of millions of assets. Although he is not a person in Kyoto, where there are many rich families, he is also a little bit of money. What he likes most on weekdays is to play with women, who are basically changed once a month.


    But.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman as Churou. With her delicate appearance and the pure breath all over her, he suddenly felt that the women before him were farts.


    Even pan Li, who he thought was very coquettish and funny just now, became dull and tasteless. Compared with Chu Rou, she was one day at a time, so he began to have Chu Rou''s idea.


    Looking at the sight of the two people, chufeng sneered in his heart.


    Worthy of a pair of dogs, men and women are so cheap.


    At this time, Lin Hao released pan Li, in the side of the machine for dozens of coins, a faint smile.


    "Lili, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Smell speech, pan Li proud of looked at Chu Feng two people one eye, then hand to point to a doll.


    "Honey, I''ll take that one."


    Smell speech, Lin Hao confidence smile, and then put in a coin, in Pan Li''s gaze, he quickly operation.Under the operation of Lin Hao, the manipulator caught the doll of Pan Li''s finger, and then it came out under careful operation.


    It has to be said that he still has the skill to clip it out so quickly, and he only used the first coin. This level is definitely catching up with and surpassing 99.9% of the people.


    He is indeed a kind of proud capital.


    Seeing this, pan Li glares at Chu Rou provocatively, then pretends to embrace Lin Hao, and says with the sweet to disgusting tone.


    "Honey, you''re so good."


    Lin Hao light a smile, very is to pretend to compare of reply way.


    "Fortunately, I''ll clip whatever you want."


    Said, he also looked to Chu Rou this side, smile to open a way.


    "Miss, it seems that you want the doll inside very much, but you can''t clip it. Do you need me to help you, I can clip it to you at once, and you can see my skills."


    "Absolutely reliable!"


    Lin Hao makes a promise with a big stomach!


    At this time, the cool color in Chu Feng''s eyes was more intense.


    Sure enough.


    This coquettish and cheap guy wants to get his sister''s idea. He''s not a coward!


    Chu Feng thought so.


    At this time, Lin Hao is also looking forward to Chu Rou''s reply.


    But Chu Rou answered without hesitation.


    "No, in fact, I don''t want to. I don''t want to trouble you. Let your boyfriend clip it for you."


    Churou''s tone was flat, and she didn''t mean to have a good relationship with the other party.


    Because, even if Lin Hao hides very well, Churou still feels Lin Hao''s greedy sight, which makes her extremely disgusted.


    Churou''s resolute refusal makes Lin Hao''s face look a little ugly. He didn''t expect Churou to refuse him so decisively, and it''s very cold. People with clear eyes can see that Churou is disgusted with him.


    This makes Lin Hao very puzzled!


    At this time, pan Li is suddenly issued a voice.


    "You are too impolite, my dear. If you want to clip it for you, you don''t need it. Why are you so cold?"

 Chapter 512

    Pan Li this coquettish strange is not a fool, she naturally noticed Lin Hao''s heart that careful thinking.


    However, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she also gives the bag. As long as Lin Hao''s money is in place, everything is easy to say. Therefore, compared with Lin Hao''s careful thinking, pan Li wants to disgust Chu Feng.


    Let Lin Hao hook up with Chu rou. If Lin Hao succeeds at that time, she may have a chance to take advantage of the opportunity to do such and such things with Chu Feng. She feels a little excited when she thinks about it.


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on Chu Feng, and her face was rippling.


    Notice her line of sight, Chu Feng''s heart can''t help but rise a burst of chills.


    This coquettish monster is disgusting!


    Then he looked at the dog and said coldly.


    "She has never asked you for help. You are so amorous. Now that you are rejected, are you going to turn over?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. If you don''t do that again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chufeng sneered in his heart, and there was a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Feng''s words made Lin Hao look ugly, and then he said.


    "I mean it out of kindness. Besides, you can''t even clip a doll to your girlfriend."


    "I''m going to help you now, but you don''t want to. Why are you so narrow-minded?"


    Then he looked at Churou and said with a sneer.


    "Beauty, it''s not good for you that your boyfriend is so stingy. I advise you to find a new boyfriend. This man can''t do it!"


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Chu Rou immediately sinks down, cold mouth way.


    "Can you leave? I don''t allow you to speak ill of him. "


    Churou is usually very gentle, but it''s only about her own affairs. If it''s about chufeng, her only relative, she will become indescribably tough.


    People can''t help but fear three points!


    The tone of Chu Rou''s resolution also made Lin Hao and Lin Hao stunned. They couldn''t see Chu Rou''s resolution.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Immediately, Chu Rou takes Chu Feng''s hand and is ready to leave here, because they destroy the good atmosphere and she is not in the mood to stay here.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng was suddenly laughing.


    "Rou''er, don''t hurry. Don''t you still want the doll inside?"


    "After I clip it out for you, we''ll go."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou stopped a footstep, after seeing Chu Feng of a self-confident smile, opening a way.


    "All right then!"


    But at this time, the dog man and woman are sarcastic laugh.


    "Little sister, don''t ask your boyfriend to be brave. If he could get it just now, he wouldn''t let you try so many times."


    "Beauty, your boyfriend can''t do it. If you really want it, you can ask me for help. I''m happy to help you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    they looked at Chu Feng and made all kinds of sarcastic remarks.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng certainly won''t clip dolls, otherwise, just now, Chu Rou won''t let alone try dozens of times and still can''t clip one.


    For two people sarcastic words sound, Chu Feng impatient scan them one eye, light mouth way.


    "Shut up, you two!"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, but it is invisible with a trace of deterrence.


    Originally, they wanted to say something. They opened their mouths and found that they couldn''t say a word.


    After two people shut up, Chu Feng changed dozens of coins on the machine next door and put them on the machine with the doll.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao murmured in a low voice, with disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think more money means more?"


    "Naive."


    At this time, Chu Feng hand in the control rod, and then began to move.


    Left, right, left.


    Chufeng control direction, and then use the body of the spider induction, to carry out subtle operation.


    Chu Feng knows that the grip of this kind of machine is very weak. If you don''t control the strength and time well, you can''t grasp it.


    And Chu Feng has spider sense. In these subtle operations, he has extraordinary sensitivity. In addition to his superhuman physical quality, he can face all kinds of unexpected factors in time. It can be said that the combination of the two is absolutely infallible.


    At first, he asked Churou to have a try, because he didn''t play and didn''t know how to operate.


    Now I''ve seen Chu Rou operate for dozens of times, and even fools have learned how to operate, so Chu Feng has no problem at all.


    Under the sensitive senses, Chu Feng manipulated the manipulator to pick up the doll that Chu Rou had tried dozens of times but failed to pick up, and then put it on the outlet smoothly.succeed!


    Suddenly, Churou''s face appeared a bright smile, hugged chufeng and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are so good."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Didn''t I just say that this thing is actually quite simple. I''ll take a look at it."


    But at this time, on one side of Lin Hao is a strange way.


    "Ha ha, good luck. I''m really lucky."


    Lin Hao looks at Chu Feng with disdain. In his opinion, Chu Feng is definitely caught by luck.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, immediately move to start again, put the coin into.


    Then he manipulated the manipulator again to clip the dolls. With the first experience, Chu Yue became more skillful. Without a pause, Chu Feng picked up a doll again and put it in the outlet.


    Originally, holding his chest with both hands and looking at Lin Hao of Chu Feng with a full face of banter, he was directly confused.


    "How could it be?"


    Because, Chu Feng''s speed is faster than the first time, and he successfully clipped the doll. What''s the matter with that wonderful technology? Is that too bad?


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao was stunned in situ, with a shocked expression on his face.


    However, Chu Feng did not plan to stop, and then, Chu Feng is a wave of operation, once again picked up a doll.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it seems that Chu Feng has no intention to stop. He keeps stuffing coins into the machine, and then quickly operates the manipulator.


    What''s more.


    The speed of starting is very fast, and there is almost no time to stay. The most important thing is that Chu Feng doesn''t miss once. He can clip a doll without putting in a coin.


    One hundred catch one hundred hit!


    Looking at the extremely adverse operation of Chu Feng, Lin Hao seemed to be slapped in the face, with a burning pain on his face.


    Chu Feng''s technique of clamping dolls, he has never seen anyone so superior, his technique is quite powerful, but compared with Chu Feng.


    Obviously, he''s a brother!

 Chapter 513

    At this time, pan Li, who is expecting Lin Hao to sow discord between Chu Feng and Chu Rou, is also muddled. The doll in her hand falls to the ground.


    "Doesn''t he know how to play with this doll grabbing machine?"


    "Now how to play so smoothly, this kind of operation can break the Guinness world record, my darling!"


    Coquettish pan Li, gaping at the scene in front of her, full of stunned expression.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng''s superb technique of catching dolls has also attracted a large number of melon eating audiences.


    "I''m going to tell you who this little brother is. The skill of catching dolls is just against the sky. Isn''t the machine broken?"


    "It''s a bad hammer. I used that machine to clip dolls just now, but I couldn''t get one for 50 coins, which made me almost want to complain about those unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants."


    "This level, this movement is also no one, this year clip a doll also have so big guy?"


    "I''ve estimated that this guy can clip out a doll in five seconds without stopping. There''s no one left with this technology."


    All of them are watching Chu Feng with amazing eyes.


    At this time, there are more and more dolls around chufeng, which can only be piled up on the ground.


    However, Chu Feng still did not plan to stop. His hands kept moving, and each doll came out of the machine.


    "Well, I haven''t seen him fail once since I started. I really want to know how he did it."


    "Honey, I also want a lot of dolls. You can clip them for me. I don''t want more. You can clip me about ten dolls."


    "My dear, don''t you want my life? I didn''t get one of the 50 bucks I spent just now. I''m choking to get one. Do you want me to get ten now? "


    "Hey, they can. Why can''t you? Look at them. They are as handsome as male gods. Even a doll is so powerful. You say you are not as handsome as others. You can''t even clip a doll. What''s the use of your boyfriend?"


    With that, a young woman turned around and left here, and a man who looked aggrieved chased her.


    There was constant discussion on the field, and there were various voices.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He was still engrossed in holding his doll. The operation became faster and faster, and he became more skillful. He didn''t take the doll with him to see it. It all depended on his feeling.


    Click!


    All of a sudden.


    There is a flash light behind chufeng. It turns out that someone can''t help taking photos.


    "With this technology, it''s sure to become a net hit. I''ll take a few photos as soon as possible."


    More people, as soon as they take a picture, start a circle of friends.


    "In tiger square, the devil catches the baby! Tenima is so good


    "I tell you, I always thought these doll machines were deceiving. Until I saw the God in front of me, I realized! It''s not really a machine problem, it''s my spicy chicken. "


    "I''m going to tiger square. I''m surprised to find a handsome man. My girlfriend is going to break up with me. My relatives, friends and classmates, who can give me an idea? My girlfriend is going to run away, online and so on. It''s very urgent!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were all kinds of demons and chaos on the field, but Chu Feng seemed to see nothing and was very calm.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a scream on the court.


    "I''ll go. There''s only one doll left in the machine. It''s going to be scratched out."


    After the scream came down, Chu Feng held the joystick and began the last wave of operation.


    Sure enough.


    The speed is amazing.


    Silk.


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath.


    "Fast, this speed is really too fast!"


    "How can I feel that this manipulator is just like his hand, it''s too sensitive!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the moment of everyone''s consternation, Chu Feng''s manipulator directly grasped the doll.


    At this moment, people can not help but hold their breath, silently looking at the scene in front of them.


    Because, chufeng from the beginning to now is every catch must, if the last doll in this machine is chufeng successfully caught up, then chufeng catch doll success rate is 100%.


    Can apply for the world record!


    In the eyes of the public, Chu Feng immediately grabbed the doll and put it in the exit.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, and everyone was stunned, looking at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Because, Chu Feng really succeeded in capturing all the dolls with zero mistakes.


    A moment later, the first person began to clap, followed by applause, all kinds of calls."Big God, I''m convinced. Can you teach me to be as good as you?"


    "Is it your technology, or is it a problem with the machine?"


    "I have a very important question here. Are you born to be so handsome, or did you go to Bangzi country to make it out and use a knife?"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to them. After hearing this question, his face turned black and answered them.


    "I was born to be so handsome. Do you think bangziguo''s knife can make people''s faces as handsome and natural as I am?"


    Chu Feng''s reply made the crowd quiet for a while. After that, most of the women couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah


    "I knew that he was so handsome that he certainly didn''t come out as a whole."


    "If only my boyfriend was one fifth, no, one tenth as handsome as you are."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after the most important question is clarified, Chu Feng does not intend to say anything to them, but looks at Chu Rou who is a little stunned.


    "Do you like these dolls?"


    "If you like, we''ll take them all back."


    Chu Feng pointed to the doll on the floor and asked.


    Smell speech, Chu Rou back to God, swept the cloth doll on the ground, after a look, will oneself hold, Chu Feng caught the first cloth doll out to Chu Feng to see.


    "Brother, I like this one. I don''t want the rest. If I take so much back, I''m afraid I can''t clean it up."


    Churou replied with a bitter smile.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "That''s true. There are too many dolls and they are troublesome. I don''t want the rest."


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked at that Lin Hao one eye, light mouth way.


    "She doesn''t need your help. Of course, if your girlfriend likes any doll on the floor, just pick it up. Anyway, I don''t need so much."


    With that, Chu Feng glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "We don''t want any of the dolls on the ground. We''ll give them to you. Take what you want."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and calmly leaves here, leaving behind the crowd with a face of muddle.

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Chu Feng''s figure completely disappeared, Lin Hao''s face turned red with anger. He scolded angrily.


    "Asshole, it''s amazing that you can clip dolls! Can dolls serve as food? "


    "What a show off! If you have the ability, you can compare who has more money and whose car is famous. "


    Lin Hao was so angry that his eyes were covered with blood. He was very embarrassed.


    But.


    What he doesn''t know is that Chu Feng is a man with tens of billions of property, and with the help of Gu Jin, an intelligent robot, Chu Feng''s wealth keeps growing, and it''s only a matter of time before he becomes the richest man in the world.


    And he is a small company with hundreds of millions of assets. Compared with Chu Feng, he is not even a fart. He even dares to speak wildly. It''s ridiculous.


    One side of Pan Li, at this time, is also a reaction, quickly holding Lin Hao''s body advised to say.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a small man. Let them be proud."


    But Lin Hao where will appreciate, he pushed away this pan Li, a slap to her face to greet the past.


    Pop!


    A crisp and loud slap!


    "Bitch, don''t touch me. It''s nice. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "You just looked at that guy like a sow in heat. You can''t wait to have sex with him."


    With that, Lin Hao left here.


    And that Pan Li was slapped by Lin Hao, and she also reacted. Her face showed an expression of shame and indignation. She covered her face with one hand and quickly ran after her.


    Leave a crowd to look at each other!


    Chu Feng didn''t know. After he left, the two men and women immediately had a conflict, but even if they knew, Chu Feng''s face probably wouldn''t have the slightest fluctuation!


    For Chu Feng, these two people are just two mole ants at best. If they didn''t jump too much, Chu Feng didn''t even have the desire to hit them in the face.


    As long as it doesn''t involve him, how they make trouble is not the concern of Chu Feng.


    On the way.


    Churou holds the doll chufeng gave him and walks around with a faint smile on her face, holding chufeng''s hand.


    Aimless!


    After half an hour in the shops around.


    "Help! Who''s going to save my family, my dear


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng''s ear came a tragic cry, and suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked.


    With Conan reasoning ability of Chu Feng, in this moment, his heart flashed a strange feeling.


    "This is ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, with a certain expression on his face.


    "This feeling, can''t be wrong, this is the breath of the case."


    Famous detective''s intuition brings such feeling to Chu Feng, which makes Chu Feng mumble to himself.


    "The case?"


    "Brother, what a case! Does it have anything to do with that shout? "


    At this time, Churou on one side seems to hear chufeng''s murmur, some worried asked.


    Hearing Chu Rou''s inquiry, Chu Feng nodded and said in a positive tone.


    "No mistake, that cry for help should be related to the case!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou grabs Chu Feng''s arm nervously and says.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng dun for a while, then stretch out a hand to point to a direction to open a way.


    "Rou''er, why don''t you sit in the other party''s coffee shop for more than ten minutes, and I''ll come back when I go to see the situation."


    But Chu Rou shook her head.


    "No, brother, I''m going with you. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Churou''s reply surprised chufeng a little.


    You know, when she was a child, she would cry when she saw Conan, a famous detective. Now when she meets an incident, she even asks to go with him.


    Originally Chu Feng thought that Chu Rou would resist the scene of these events, but now it seems that he is worried too much.


    Thinking of Chu Feng in this way, he just opened his mouth in a funny way.


    "Well, you''ll come with me. If you''re afraid, tell me we''ll leave early."


    Chu Rou nodded, then seemed to think of something, said with a bulging face.


    "Brother, I''m no longer a child, so I won''t be afraid. Just take me there. I''ll take care of myself."


    Chufeng naturally knew that Churou was trying to be brave, but chufeng didn''t say anything more. He took Churou''s hand and walked quickly to the place where the voice came out.


    After all, he himself was present. If anything really happened, he had the ability to protect Churou!


    After chufeng took Churou for a minute or two, he saw that the crowd in front of him began to gather, more and more.


    Sure enough.


    To attract so many people''s attention, nine out of ten cases have happened.Thinking of this, Chu Feng leads Chu Rou to go deep. After all, there are more and more people here. If they are late, they will not be able to get in.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said to Chu rou.


    "Rou''er, it seems that we have to hurry up. If we slow down a little bit, we won''t be able to get in."


    Chu Rou nodded and responded, then followed Chu Feng to speed up and walked into the crowd. Then he heard the cry coming from the right storage room.


    "Who will save my family, my dear, he is dying. Who will save him?"


    A very coquettish woman dressed up, is holding the man on the ground, hysterical cry up, the expression is very sad.


    Looking at this woman, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Because this woman is not someone else, it is the coquettish who just wanted to take advantage of him, and just now she is still at the machine that grabs the doll, which has a little friction with them.


    The one lying on the ground is the man who keeps pan Li, the one who stares at Chu rou.


    At this time, there were more and more onlookers.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come on, someone''s going to be cold. I''m afraid it''s going to be out of breath."


    "Anybody? If there is a doctor, hurry out and save people. If there is no one to save him, he may not be able to


    "I called the ambulance. I hope I can make it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the enthusiastic masses began to shout.


    At this time, Churou pulled the Cape of chufeng and whispered.


    "Brother, aren''t these the two annoying guys we just met?"


    Chu Feng nodded and replied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it would be them."


    In the crowd''s call, a few staff members rushed to come, after seeing Lin Hao fell on the ground, immediately flustered.


    One of them went to give him artificial respiration immediately before the entrance examination. After the staff gave him several artificial respiration in a row, Lin Hao still didn''t respond.


    Just when the staff member was ready to continue to do artificial respiration for Lin Hao, one hand grabbed his shoulder and stopped him from doing it.


    "Don''t waste your time. This man is dead."


    A man, I do not know when came out of the crowd.


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help but be stunned and looked at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 515

    The man who came forward suddenly was a young man, dressed in a blue suit, with black glasses and long black hair.


    He has a confident smile on his face and a kind of air of pretending all over his body, as if he was born to pretend!


    "Why do you say my dear is dead, my dear will not die."


    At this time, the pan Lin suddenly cried out, with tears in his eyes, and looked at the young man with extremely angry eyes.


    "That''s right. How can you see that he is dead? Are you a doctor?"


    "If there is an emergency doctor on the scene, please come to help."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of them were incredulous. After all, this man suddenly appeared and said that Lin Hao fell to the ground dead. How could they believe that?


    The young man, with a faint smile, seemed to have expected the public''s doubts.


    "This is my business card. My name is Gong Tengyi. I''m the boss of a detective firm and a famous detective at the same time."


    With that, Gong Tengyi took out a golden business card from the inner layer of the suit and handed it to pan Li.


    A detective?


    Hearing this word, Chu Feng was stunned and looked at Gong Tengyi curiously.


    You know, he just went to the world of two dimensions last night to deliver express to Conan, a famous detective. Unexpectedly, can we see a famous detective in the main world today?


    Chu Feng takes a glance at Gong Tengyi, who is known as a famous detective, to see if he is really a famous detective, or just a vain name, as he said.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes became sharp and began to examine the famous detective.


    "Gong Tengyi?"


    When pan Li heard the name, she couldn''t help looking at Gong Tengyi. She looked at it carefully, because she thought it was familiar, as if she had heard it before?


    After Gong Tengyi''s name came out, the whole audience was quiet for a while, and then they all widened their eyes.


    "In other words, it seems that the name has been heard somewhere?"


    In the crowd, some people can not help but send out their doubts.


    All of a sudden!


    All the people on the scene were just like being at the top of their minds. They all recalled a lot of things at once.


    Then, everyone took a cold breath.


    Silk.


    "Speaking of Gong Tengyi, isn''t he the detective who just exploded a short time ago?"


    "I also remember that Gong Tengyi is the first detective in China? It''s also called Shinichi Kudo of Huaxia! "


    In an instant, people couldn''t help taking another breath.


    "The name is awesome. No wonder I just listen to the name, I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity, and I am full of confidence in him."


    Even Chu Feng was stunned?


    No wonder he had a familiar feeling just now. It turned out that the name of the recipient he went to the second dimension world last night was a little similar.


    Of course.


    It''s not very similar!


    However, as a detective, I have a nameless similarity with the high school detective, Shinichi Kudo, who is known as the Savior of the island police in the second dimension world.


    This force grid, all of a sudden up, people think that he is the best detective, all kinds of leading role aura are attached to him.


    "Wow, I checked with Du Niang just now. A lot of news about him is really amazing. Just with this degree, people will be scared to death."


    "junior high school enrolled in Shaolin Kwang Tat middle school in Songshan. When he was in high school, he went to Lanxiang excavating technical school, and the University was a bull. He went to double first class universities in one fell swoop. The famous universities in China, the star hole Fang University, the Chinese cooking technology, and his performance during the University were excellent. He was sent directly to the University of vu and sent to the University of vu. Use it. "


    "After reading a postdoctoral degree, he gave up the invitation of the world''s top firms, resolutely returned home, started his own business, and opened a detective firm. In a short period of one year, he solved numerous cases, received the attention of major media, and was praised as the first detective in China."


    People kept talking, and soon burst out some of Gong Tengyi''s origins.


    Hearing the public''s comments, Gong Tengyi complacently touched his chin with an inflated look on his face.


    As if the world had been trampled by him!


    Since he became a detective, what he enjoyed most was being praised by onlookers. His unique sense of coolness made him feel so cool that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    At this time, that Pan Li is also to return to mind, grasp Gong Tengyi''s hand, hastily open a way.


    "My dear, is it really hopeless?"


    Pan Li''s expression is very excited and looks very uncomfortable. The expression on her face makes others feel that she is very depressed. She feels that she is almost too sad and faints on the ground.


    Seeing this, Gong Teng said with a faint smile."Don''t get too excited, miss. I''ll see the details."


    With that, Gong Teng slowly broke away from Pan Li''s hand, then quickly put on his gloves, squatted down, and began to check the situation of Lin Hao.


    Gong Tengyi looks solemn. He looks at Lin Hao''s condition, nose, eyes, neck and other parts with a handspring. He looks like a professional group.


    The onlookers'' evaluation of Gong Tengyi went up a big step.


    "Fierce, this professional expression, as well as the familiar skills, deserves to be the first detective in China, is really NIMA''s professional!"


    "With this famous detective, it must be stable!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and some people gave him a thumbs up, all kinds of praise.


    Chu Feng is silently looking at Gong Tengyi, see how he pretends than.


    A moment later, Gong Tengyi stood up, took off his white gloves and said faintly.


    "His pupils diverged and his body temperature dropped. He was obviously dead, but shortly after his death, he must have died when the young lady called out."


    "Besides, I can see that he died of illness, not homicide!"


    "Your boyfriend has a heart attack, right?"


    Gong Teng looks at Pan Li and asks.


    Smell speech, pan Li nodded and said.


    "Yes, my boyfriend has a heart attack. He fell down because of a heart attack."


    Get affirmation, Gong Teng a light smile, continue to say.


    "According to my reasoning, your boyfriend should have died because of the lack of anti heart drugs when he had a heart attack."


    "Miss, my reasoning should be correct!"


    All of a sudden, pan Li''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. Then she said.


    "Yes, my dear, it''s because of a sudden heart attack, but there''s no medicine to inhibit heart disease, so I fell down."


    With that, pan Li could not help sobbing again, with a sad look on her face.

 Chapter 516

    With Pan Li''s affirmation, the onlookers couldn''t help but stare and look adored.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    accompanied by thunderous applause.


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    "It''s worthy of being the first detective in China, Gong Tengyi. There''s no one to stop the level of solving the case."


    "It''s too windy. The famous detective''s reasoning is really wonderful. I''m very enthusiastic!"


    "Mr. Gong Tengyi, would you please sign for me? It''s on my forehead. I''m not going to wash my hair for the rest of my life. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of excitement and admiration come to Gong Tengyi. At this moment, he is smiling with a kind of calm in his eyes, a kind of intellectual temperament like a famous detective.


    Incomparable match!


    You can''t help admiring people at a glance.


    After enjoying the worshiping sight, Gong Teng gave a faint smile and a cough to signal everyone to be quiet.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the field closed their mouths and planned to continue to see the famous detective Gong Tengyi''s reasoning show.


    At this time, Gong Tengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of wisdom.


    "Now let me, detective Gong Tengyi, restore the course of the case for you."


    "First of all, according to my observation, the collar of the deceased was very messy, there were many traces of lipstick around his neck, and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he had done something."


    Speaking of this, Gong Teng a pause, light mouth way.


    "What''s more, there''s nothing in this small storage room, and I didn''t find any cameras here, so according to my guess, the deceased was making out with his girlfriend before he died."


    "They deliberately chose this place without a camera and planned to make love, but who ever thought that when he was doing this kind of thing, his heart could not bear it, and his heart disease recurred."


    "What''s more tragic is that when the heart disease recurred, the deceased once took out his own drugs to inhibit the heart disease, but when he planned to take them, he found that there was no drugs to inhibit the heart disease."


    Silk.


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They feel sad when they think about such scenes, not to mention from the mouth of the famous detective Gong Tengyi.


    "In the case of a heart attack and the absence of drugs, his mood became more excited, which aggravated his illness and made him die on the spot!"


    "And the evidence is that the empty medicine bottle he''s holding on to in his right hand, and the lipstick mark on his neck, all testify to this."


    "Am I right, miss?"


    With that, Gong Teng shifts his attention to pan Li again and says faintly.


    At the same time, he was wearing black glasses, at this time can not help but a burst of light.


    This confident expression is just the symbolic expression when a detective succeeds in solving a case.


    At this time, under Gong Tengyi''s gaze, pan Li hid her face and cried loudly.


    "It''s all my fault. My dear suddenly told me on the way that he wanted to make out with me, but I didn''t refuse. Who knew that such a thing would happen? I didn''t mean it!"


    Pan Li''s face was pale, her eyes were full of grief, as if she would faint at any time.


    At this time, Gong Teng took a pity look at her and began to comfort her.


    "Your boyfriend is dead, I hope you can survive, and learn a lesson. Don''t make out in public in the future, harm others and yourself!"


    Gong Tengyi''s persuasion made pan Li quickly nod.


    "I know. It''s all my fault. I''ll never dare again."


    Gong Teng showed a happy smile on his face and nodded.


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, around again came thunderous applause.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being the first detective in China. Mr. Gong Tengyi, I admire you so much."


    "You can see the truth of the case at a glance. This keen insight and the confident smile that always hang on your face all show that Mr. Gong Tengyi is really excellent as a famous detective."


    "Yes, Mr. Gong Tengyi is just Chinese Sherlock Holmes. I need a Chinese assistant Watson. I think my reasoning ability is OK. Can you take me with you? I''ve seen a thousand episodes of Detective Conan, absolutely OK


    "farted, only to see one thousand sets of detective Conan dared to scream, but I saw thousands of detective detective novels melt the essence of 100 families, my logic reasoning ability, that is absolutely heavy handed, Mr. Gong Tengyi will receive an intern assistant, that is to collect me first."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    chaos began to appear in the crowd. The main factors of confusion were who was qualified to be gong Tengyi''s internship assistant.After all, those who have seen the famous detective Conan will have a little reasoning dream when they were young. Even now they have forgotten it completely, it still does not affect their pursuit.


    What''s more, detective Gong Teng''s reasoning process at the beginning of telling the truth was so handsome to them.


    All kinds of fashion!


    Very temperament!


    What''s more, the famous detective Gong Tengyi is still a famous person in China. If you follow him, you will have a bright future. So the position of his internship assistant is naturally coveted by everyone.


    Gong Teng pretended to be smiling and said faintly to the warm mood of the crowd.


    "It''s not so easy to be a detective, because we have to be good enough. Any mistake can make the murderer get away with it, and make the family members of the deceased unable to let go all their lives."


    "So, I don''t need it here with a half hearted attitude. If you really think you have the ability, you can go to my detective office to find me. If you really have the ability, I don''t mind taking an assistant."


    As soon as Gong Tengyi finished his speech, the temperament of all kinds of attire revealed from him, just like buff.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    all the people present could not help clapping again.


    "It''s so touching. It''s worthy of Mr. Gong Tengyi, a famous detective. We can''t match him."


    "I must improve my reasoning ability and become Mr. Gong Tengyi''s assistant in the future."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    everyone was moved by Gong Tengyi''s speech.


    "Well, thank you for your support. We can all break up."


    "This incident is just an accident. Let''s not let the girl friend of the dead get too much stimulation."


    "When the police come later, Gong Tengyi, my detective, will explain the incident in person. Is there no problem?"


    Gong Tengyi smiles calmly and says that he doesn''t think anyone will oppose him at all.


    But.


    Just then, a word came out of the crowd.


    "Sorry, I have a problem."

 Chapter 517

    After this sentence fell, suddenly, the crowd was quiet.


    All people along the source of the voice looked in the past, found that the speaker is a young man, very handsome, and this man is Chu Feng.


    After Gong Tengyi said his reasoning process, with the intuition of the famous detective, Chu Feng felt a lot of problems.


    Obviously, the reasoning of the so-called first detective in China is wrong.


    At this time, Gong Tengyi found that after someone questioned him, he could not help but pick his eyebrows and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Are you questioning my famous detective Gong Tengyi''s reasoning?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng face unchanged, light answer.


    "Yes, I think there''s something wrong with your reasoning."


    Suddenly, Gong Teng burst out laughing.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I''m gong Tengyi, the first detective in China. How can my reasoning go wrong? If my reasoning goes wrong, all the detectives in China will lose their jobs. "


    Gong Tengyi arrogantly made a speech, face incomparable expansion.


    But.


    The onlookers, when they heard his speech, did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. They echoed one after another.


    "That''s right. Mr. Gong Tengyi is the first detective in China. If his reasoning is wrong, how can you let other detectives in China mix up?"


    "To tell you, in China, anyone''s reasoning may have problems, but his reasoning is absolutely impossible. I believe Mr. Gong Tengyi, because he is my idol. My dream is to become an excellent detective like him."


    "Little brother, I think you''ve seen a lot of anime, and you''ve put yourself in the leading role. Let my uncle tell you that the world of adults is not so simple. This is the reasoning of reality, and the one in anime doesn''t work."


    People began to defend Gong Teng, who attacked Chu Feng and questioned him with disdain.


    But.


    Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged. He believed his answer, because he was a man with Conan''s reasoning ability. Just by intuition, he could see that Gong Tengyi''s reasoning had various problems, which was not the truth at all.


    If, in the past, Chu Feng would be too lazy to pay attention to these things. After all, Lin Hao dared to think carefully about his sister and tried to sow dissension. For Chu Feng, it would be best if he died.


    However, Chu Feng, who just got Conan''s reasoning ability today, suddenly has a desire to uncover the truth.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng solved his blockade of Conan''s reasoning ability.


    Boom!


    Instant.


    Chu Feng''s mind suddenly emerged a lot of information, all kinds of possibilities and theories.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s mind, a flash of inspiration, the corner of his mouth with a smile to solve the puzzle.


    Yes, it was Conan''s signature smile when he learned the truth.


    Chu Feng already knows the truth of the case.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Gong Tengyi and said with a calm smile.


    "There''s a big problem with your reasoning. I''m just telling the truth."


    Seeing that Chu Feng continued to think that his reasoning was wrong, Gong Teng showed an unhappy expression on his face.


    "It seems that you don''t know how powerful I am, so that you will speak out wildly and want to challenge my position and authority as the first detective in China, right?"


    At this point, Gong Teng showed disdain and made a snap of his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    "There is a warm-hearted person who can explain my strength for this noble boy."


    Suddenly, someone raised his hand, even busy.


    "I come, Mr. Gong Tengyi. Let me tell the boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth about your comparison."


    Smell speech, Gong Tengyi calmly a smile, nodded, motioned him to continue to say.


    With Gong Tengyi''s affirmation, the man who raised his hand was like playing chicken blood. He immediately took out his mobile phone and began to tell the story of Gong Tengyi.


    "First of all, Mr. Gong Tengyi began to be an active detective in high school. In high school alone, he dealt with thousands of cases. It can be said that every day when he was learning to cook, he would actively participate in the events and was highly praised."


    "There are too many events after that, so I won''t talk about them one by one. In recent months, Mr. Gong Tengyi has solved several cases of murder in secret rooms. The murderers'' killing methods, which are extremely self-confident, will show their original shape in front of Mr. Gong Tengyi."


    "Even the above said that they affirmed Mr. Gong Tengyi''s deeds. Just a few days ago, they presented him with a banner, which clearly said to the first detective in China. Even Mr. Gong Tengyi, who is recognized by the above, why don''t you recognize him?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the guy who volunteered to raise his hand cracked a lot of things, and all kinds of Gong Teng''s deeds were the same as amp; gun.


    A moment later, the man, perhaps out of breath, finally stopped and said."Mr. Gong Tengyi, there are too many stories about Niubi. I won''t explain them one by one, but what I want to say is that the authority of the famous detective Gong Tengyi is beyond doubt."


    "This is the end of my speech. Thank you for your support!"


    With that, there was another round of applause.


    "Well said, Gong Tengyi is a detective. Even my three-year-old son knows that it''s unreasonable that someone dares to challenge his authority now."


    "Mr. Gong Tengyi, last time, he helped me find my little female dog that has been missing for many years. Before I could thank him, I saw someone dare to question Mr. Gong Tengyi. It''s unforgivable."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to talk nonsense again."


    These people began to point their guns at Chu Feng, all kinds of abuse.


    Seeing this, Gong Tengyi smiles with satisfaction.


    Yes, his position as the first detective in China is unshakable.


    For these people''s fierce words, Chu Feng face unchanged, just light mouth way.


    "Since you don''t believe it, please listen to my reasoning."


    Chu Feng''s speech made Gong Teng sneer and disdain.


    "Do you really think you''re a detective like me?"


    "OK, let''s listen to your ridiculous reasoning."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also didn''t get angry, just a light smile, began to say his reasoning.


    "The dead man, indeed, died of heart disease, but he could not have died at all."


    "According to my reasoning, the death was not because there was no medicine to suppress his heart disease, but because his drugs were taken away, which accelerated his death in excitement."


    "Yes, he did die of a heart attack. Any doctor''s diagnosis would be like this, but the empty medicine bottle that the dead man was holding on to before his death was not an accident."


    "I''m right, the girl friend of the dead."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile and said.


    Suddenly, sitting on the ground with a sad look, pan Li suddenly raised her head and said angrily.


    "What do you mean? Are you doubting me? "

 Chapter 518

    At the moment, Chu Feng face unchanged, light a smile way.


    "I''m not suspecting that the killer is you!"


    Chu Feng said his conclusion in one sentence.


    However, Gong Tengyi laughed and said with disdain.


    "Your reasoning is just bullshit. He died because he had a heart attack and the medicine that could inhibit it was gone."


    "With such a simple reasoning, you should say that the girlfriend of the deceased deliberately took his medicine. It''s a load of nonsense. I tell you that you are framing a good man."


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far? Your random reasoning is likely to ruin a person''s life."


    Gong Teng looked upright one by one, as if standing on the commanding height of morality, strongly condemning Chu Feng.


    That Pan Li after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, in the eyes reveals a glimmer of joy, then a face of grievance echoed.


    "Mr. Gong Tengyi, a famous detective, you must make decisions for me, a weak woman!"


    "I really didn''t mean to hurt my family, my dear, because I love him so much. Now that he''s dead, I want to go with him."


    With that, pan Li hid her face and wept, with a look of lovelessness.


    Listen to this, Gong Tengyi''s face is more and more serious, point to Chu Feng to scold a way.


    "Look at you. What have you done? If this young lady can''t think of it because of your random reasoning, I''ll tell you that you are murdering, and you are the murderer who indirectly killed this young lady."


    At this point, Gong Teng could not help sighing, his face was full of compassion, and his eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "This society is too impetuous. There are always young people like you who want to be in the limelight, but actually you don''t know how big a mistake you have made. If you think about it carefully, you are really pathetic."


    Gong Tengyi''s behavior deeply moved these people around him.


    "Mr. Gong Tengyi, what you said is very good. I''m really moved. You are worthy of being my idol. These words are brilliant."


    "Yes, today''s young people always like to be in the limelight, regardless of the consequences. They don''t know how much harm they will do to others directly or indirectly."


    "Young man, real events are not your reasoning game. Please apologize. I think Mr. Gong Tengyi will forgive you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    one after another, they all criticized Chu Feng.


    At this time, Churou, standing beside chufeng, looks a little unhappy.


    In her opinion, Gong Tengyi is not a good person. He knows how to incite the masses and always wants to be in the limelight.


    What''s wrong with my brother''s idea? He''s so powerful. He can do everything in study, sports and art. It''s not strange that he can reason.


    Churou some unconvinced for chufeng fight against injustice, but also did not say anything.


    After all, what she is meeting now is a group of people who eat melons. Their strength is extremely strong. If she speaks casually at this time, it is likely to bring even worse influence to Chu Feng.


    Gong Tengyi nodded with satisfaction for the support of the crowd, then looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Now you apologize to this young lady and admit your mistake. I can forgive you."


    "If you really want to be a detective and study as hard as I do, you will have a chance sooner or later, so don''t go astray."


    Gong Tengyi''s expression is serious. He seems to be incarnated as a strict teacher. He stands at the top of morality and teaches Chu Feng.


    People have a look of worship.


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Gong Tengyi. I really admire you more and more."


    "I declare that the first detective in China has become my new idol and spiritual pillar. Cai Xukun has become the past tense."


    But.


    For the criticism of the public, Chu Feng is still indifferent, because he clearly knows that Gong Tengyi''s reasoning is wrong.


    The next moment, Chu Feng finally said.


    "You all give me quiet, my reasoning is not finished, you give me quiet to hear the final conclusion."


    Chu Feng''s words, with a hint of pressure, a sense of deterrence, suddenly surged into their hearts.


    Let them can not help but fear, one by one obediently closed their mouths, dare not continue to blind comparison.


    The field immediately quieted down!


    After seeing these people are quiet, Chu Feng looks at that Pan Li again, light mouth way.


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit it. In that case, I''ll show you the evidence and see what else you have to say."


    Facing Chu Feng''s sharp eyes, pan Li can''t help feeling guilty. But this only lasted for a moment. She soon calmed down and looked directly at Chu Feng.


    "You are framing me. How can I possibly kill me, my dear? I love him so much.""If you can''t find the evidence, I will sue you for libel."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng sneer, cold way.


    "I love him so much. Do you think it''s singing? I''ll give you the evidence. "


    "First of all, why do you cover your wrist from the beginning to now?"


    Chu Feng''s speech, immediately, let pan Li''s face change, quickly released his hand, then explained.


    "It''s just my habit. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Chu Feng gave a faint smile.


    "That''s right, of course, if you really have such a habit."


    After this sentence falls, Chu Feng moves quickly and comes to pan Li''s side in an instant. Then he grabs her wrist and opens part of her sleeve under the other party''s astonished eyes.


    After seeing the small part of Pan Li''s wrist, the onlookers unconsciously took a cold breath.


    Silk.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is she really a suspect?"


    Some people began to waver and doubt pan Li.


    Because there was a scratch on Pan Li''s wrist, which was undoubtedly left by human hands.


    At this time, Chu Feng let go of Pan Li''s faint smile.


    "Now, can you explain to me why you lied?"


    All of a sudden, pan Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon came back to her senses and said.


    "I just don''t want to expose the wound on my wrist in front of people. What''s the problem? I don''t have to tell you everything. "


    There was a sullen look on Pan Li''s face.


    But, Chu Feng is still incomparable calm, just light mouth way.


    "Yes? How do you explain that there is a trace of blood on the fingernail of the dead man''s right hand? "


    "You don''t have to say that you don''t know what''s going on with the blood on the nail. As long as there are professional appraisers, it won''t be long before you can identify whether the DNA on the blood is yours or not."


    After that, Chu Feng looked at Pan Li with a smile.

 Chapter 519

    Listening to Chu Feng''s reasoning, pan Li''s face showed an expression of exasperation and exclaimed angrily.


    "When I was making out with my dear, he was so excited that he scratched my hand, couldn''t he?"


    "I didn''t want to tell you that, but why do you want to be aggressive and think that I''m a murderer? If my dear knows that after his death, there are still people who use his death to slander me, he will die in his grave."


    With that, pan Li''s eyes turned red, and she looked very aggrieved, as if she had been arched by a pig.


    Seeing this, Gong Tengyi coughed and opened his mouth.


    "Boy, enough. It''s just being scratched. It''s no evidence. It''s unthinkable what will happen when lovers get intimate. It''s normal."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that it''s evidence. You can go. If you continue to be stubborn, you will be against Gong Tengyi, the first detective in China. I hope you can remember that."


    Gong Teng, with a serious look on his face, warned Chu Feng.


    But.


    How can Chu Feng care? He glanced at Gong Teng one by one with no expression on his face and said faintly.


    "Shut up and listen to me at the end."


    Gong Tengyi is naturally unconvinced, and his heart is full of anger. He looks at Chu Feng and opens his mouth to say something.


    He suddenly counseled, opened his mouth, and could not say a word.


    Because he saw a feeling of indifference from Chu Feng''s sight, and didn''t seem to pay any attention to the identity of Gong Tengyi, the first detective in China.


    What made him feel even more terrifying was that Chu Feng''s sight seemed not to be looking at people, but a lump of excrement on the ground, which made him unconsciously overwhelmed by Chu Feng''s momentum and unable to say a word.


    After Gong Tengyi shut up, Chu Feng could continue his reasoning. He looked at Pan Li again, and said indifferently.


    "Don''t admit it, right? Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to admit your mistake, but now it seems that I don''t need to. Now is the time to reveal everything."


    "According to my reasoning, when you and the deceased come to this small storage room, it''s not intimacy. It''s very likely that they are quarreling. In the process of quarreling, the deceased''s heart disease suddenly recurred. Just when the deceased took out the medicine and was ready to take it, you killed him, took away the medicine bottle and poured out all the medicine in it."


    "And then continue to stimulate the dead, let the dead impatient attack heart, accelerate the death, and the scratch on your wrist, it is you in the fight for the medicine bottle by the injury."


    "Am I right?"


    Chu Feng said his reasoning, silently looking at Pan Li, how she would say.


    At this time, the field is also dead silence.


    Because Chu Feng''s reasoning, in their view, is very reasonable, so they began to waver.


    "Is the truth really like what he said?"


    "I think it makes sense."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people began to talk.


    But.


    At this moment, however, Polly suddenly clapped.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    "your story is very good. If I were not the client, I would believe it."


    "But what you said is groundless speculation, which can''t prove that I am a murderer at all, so you''d better go back to your dream and continue your detective dream!"


    Pan Li''s face was full of sarcasm, and she was not afraid of Chu Feng''s truth.


    Yes, if there is no evidence, all this is in vain, there is no way to prove that she is the murderer.


    At the moment, pan Li raised her head, looked at Chu Feng with a banter, and said.


    "If you can''t produce any evidence, you can get out of here as soon as possible and keep pestering me. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander."


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t help but look at Chu Feng, intending to see what Chu Feng would say.


    It''s going to be gray or there''s evidence.


    In the face of everyone''s line of sight, Chu Feng''s face is indifferent, and the corner of his mouth suddenly spreads a radian of self-confidence.


    "I certainly have the evidence."


    Chu Feng raised his head, light mouth way.


    "When you took the medicine bottle from the dead person, you didn''t pour it on the ground, and there was nothing in the storage room. In this case, the medicine you poured out could only be dumped in the garbage can by the door, right?"


    After the words of Chu Feng came down.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that the BGM of Conan''s success in solving the case sounded around, and a kind of surging feeling surged into everyone''s heart.


    Everyone can''t help but turn their attention to Panli.


    At this time, pan Li''s face suddenly turned pale, and she stepped back in fear.


    Chu Feng, with the air of a famous detective, stepped forward and continued."I believe that as long as people look for it, they can definitely find the drugs used by the deceased to inhibit heart disease in the trash can. What else can you argue about?"


    "Although it''s not direct killing, you still kill indirectly. It''s a crime."


    "The killer is you!"


    Say, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to point to pan Li, just like the action that a famous detective made when pointing out the murderer.


    Incomparably handsome!


    At this time, pan Li''s face as white as paper, even stand unsteadily.


    "Are you really a murderer?"


    As soon as Gong Teng saw that Pan Li looked wrong, he immediately understood that there was something wrong with his reasoning.


    Hearing Gong Tengyi''s question, pan Li didn''t refute it any more, because the evidence was so strong that she couldn''t escape.


    "Yes, I am the murderer!"


    All of a sudden, pan Li laughed ferociously and said aloud.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect that this woman is really a murderer. She''s the most vicious woman!"


    "My idol Mr. Gong Tengyi''s reasoning is really wrong. Who will tell me that it''s not true."


    "This young man is really powerful. I didn''t expect that he really has such a strong reasoning ability, but I have long seen that he is not an ordinary person, so it is."


    "Fart, just now you were still making fun of others. Now you see that people are really detectives, so you want to talk upside down and open your eyes to tell lies?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd began to talk again, but the wind reversed, and chufeng became the target of being sought after around.


    "What on earth are you doing to kill your boyfriend?"


    At this time, Gong Teng pointed to pan Li and cried angrily.


    You know, it was because of Pan Li that he made a mistake in reasoning. This time, his name as the first detective in China will be lost.


    At the thought of this, Gong Tengyi''s anger rose. This was the name he had won for a long time. It disappeared because of a slut and chufeng.


    How can he accept this?


    But, just then, that Panli suddenly face ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "why should I kill that old man? Because he made me do it

 Chapter 520

    Silk.


    Pan Li''s ferocious face and speech made the people present feel chilly and take a cool breath.


    "What a vicious woman!"


    This is the voice of most people present.


    But.


    For the public''s attention, pan Li didn''t have the slightest intention of repentance. Instead, she had a ferocious expression on her face.


    "That damned guy, he said he would take it for me, but just now he turned back and broke up, but he didn''t intend to give me the money he promised me."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been doing that with him for half a month, and I don''t know how many times. I''ve paid so much, and he still wants to go back. Is it good for me to bully me? I had an argument with him on the spot, and then he had a relapse of heart disease, and the result was just as he reasoned


    At this point, Perry grinned grimly again.


    "An old man, if he doesn''t have some money, I really want to play with him for nothing, and I don''t want to admit it. He asked for all this."


    Hear pan Li''s speech, Chu Feng cold hum, eyes with a trace of contempt.


    "Who can blame you for not respecting and loving yourself?"


    "I see that you look haggard, listless and powerless. It''s obvious that you are overindulgent. The deceased is old and has heart disease. It''s obviously impossible to bring this kind of symptom to you."


    "That is to say, you have had sex with more than one other man while you were in the bag."


    Chu Feng points to pan Li and shouts.


    Every word of Chu Feng, with a strong aura in his words, made pan Li retreat.


    "I''ll go. This kind of woman is too shameless!"


    "It''s good I don''t have a purse, woman. It won''t happen to me."


    "No, I wrapped a honey half a month ago, and she was in good shape, but these days I saw that she was also haggard, and her eyes were blank. Could she also..."


    in the crowd, a man in a black suit with a face of some animals could not help saying.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly, and he quickly squeezed out the crowd and took out his mobile phone.


    "Arrange two bodyguards for me right away, the price is not a problem, the important thing is to be able to fight."


    With that, he hung up his cell phone and ran away, ready to confront her face to face. However, after witnessing the incident just now, he also had a lot of experience. For his own safety, he chose to find a bodyguard to accompany him.


    Looking at the man who took the life and ran wildly, everyone looked at each other.


    At this time, that Pan Li is also slow to come to God, angrily exclaimed.


    "Are you handsome? Dare to look down on my mother, you men are the animals of the lower part of the body, they are all a fart, and they are still high in front of me. It makes me sick. "


    "It''s disgusting to return the woman around you, especially the woman. If it wasn''t for her, the old man might not break up with me, and I didn''t have to kill him on purpose."


    With that, there was a burst of killing in Pan Li''s eyes.


    All of a sudden.


    Meng rushes toward Chu Rou, reaches out her hands and claws at her face. It seems that she is jealous of the same woman and wants to destroy Chu Rou''s delicate and flawless face.


    This scene, onlookers can not help but stare big eyes, they did not expect that this vicious woman, dying, actually want to harm people.


    Seeing pan Li''s sudden action, Chu Rou''s face was not afraid at all, but calm and incomparable.


    As if, did not put this pan Li in the eye generally.


    In fact, in the presence of Chu Feng, Chu Rou is not afraid of Pan Li, a vicious woman, because she believes that Chu Feng can solve this problem easily.


    Sure enough.


    At the same time of Pan Li''s action, Chu Feng comes to Chu Rou''s face and looks at Pan Li with cold eyes.


    "Bitch, still want to hurt my sister when I don''t exist?"


    Then Chu Feng slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap reverberated in the field.


    All of a sudden, pan Li, who is ready to fight against Chu Rou, feels the burning pain on her face. She suddenly doesn''t know the situation, because she doesn''t notice when Chu Feng comes to her and slaps her.


    But she didn''t have time to think at all, Chu Feng quickly gave her dozens of slaps.


    "Pa pa pa... Pa"


    between electric light and flint.


    Pan Li''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. Then Chu Feng slaps her in the end. The whole person spins 360 degrees in the air and falls to the ground.


    This wave of operation is so fast that everyone can''t react. Pan Li turns into a dead dog lying on the ground, whining in a low voice, extremely embarrassed.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die if you dare to hurt my sister."Looking at Pan Li who fell on the ground, Chu Feng opened his mouth without expression.


    At this time, Chu Rou suddenly grabs Chu Feng''s hand and looks at it carefully. She asks with some worry.


    "Brother, you fan her face into a pig''s head. They all say that the force is mutual. Is your hand not hurt?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "Don''t worry, your brother, I can''t be so vulnerable. Of course, she is the one who hurts."


    Chu Rou nodded, as if to understand what the general facts, said.


    "Yes, those bodyguards who look very powerful are not your opponents. Slap a vicious woman in the face. What''s the matter?"


    The speeches of the two brothers and sisters made the people around step back.


    In his heart, he said:


    "the thoughts of these two brothers and sisters are too dangerous!"


    The case has been solved, and Chu Feng, who has tried a wave of Conan''s reasoning ability, also intends to leave.


    After all, there is a case here. I''m afraid it will be more and more troublesome if I stay here any longer, so I''d better leave as soon as possible.


    So thinking, Chu Feng took Chu Rou''s hand and said.


    "Jour, let''s go."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou cleverly nodded, ready to follow Chu Feng to leave.


    After all, she didn''t like the noisy environment.


    But.


    At this time, Gong Tengyi suddenly stopped Chu Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him, looking a little impatient.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For Chu Feng''s impatient attitude, Gong Teng did not feel unhappy, but said with a smile.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Gong Tengyi, a detective."


    "My younger brother has opened a detective office. I don''t know you''re not interested in joining me. Together, our detective office will become the best detective office in China, no, in the world."


    "What do you think?"


    Gong Teng''s face swelled, waiting for Chu Feng''s reply.

 Chapter 521

    In Gong Tengyi''s opinion, if Chu Feng joined his firm, they would definitely form the best detective partner.


    Chu Feng can''t be unaware of this. As long as they work together, money, beauty or the sight of people''s worship are not dreams. Gong Tengyi believes that no one can resist the temptation.


    Of course.


    For Gong Tengyi, the most important thing is that if Chu Feng is willing to form a partner with him, the impact of his failure today will be minimized. At that time, people will not focus on his failure, but on the fact that they work together.


    In Gong Tengyi''s view, this is killing two birds with one stone.


    At the same time, Gong Tengyi stretched out his hand.


    Yes, he has reasoned out that Chu Feng will definitely choose to cooperate with him. Gong Teng has a faint smile on his face and the demeanor of a famous detective.


    "Idols are idols. They have such a mind. Even if they lose, they don''t get angry. Instead, they invite each other to be their partner."


    "I''ll go. I''ve won the first detective in China in reasoning. If I join hands with Mr. Gong Tengyi, this combination is simply invincible."


    "I don''t know. Will he agree?"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding crowd could not help but calm down, and their breathing sounds were clear and audible.


    They all want to witness this memorable moment.


    However, Chu Feng has no interest in this so-called cooperation. Let alone Gong Tengyi''s reasoning level, Chu Feng has no time to waste on it.


    If it''s for money, he already has tens of billions of assets and will continue to grow in the future. If it''s for fame, Chu Feng can become the most famous person in China at any time if he wants to.


    Therefore, Gong Tengyi''s proposal has no attraction for Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "If you want to find a partner, you''d better find someone else. I''m very busy and have no time to play reasoning games with you. I think you''d better find someone else."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng head also don''t return of, pull Chu Rou''s hand, quickly leave here.


    It is estimated that reporters will come soon, and there will be some trouble if they leave at that time.


    Looking at their backs, all of them were stunned, speechless looking at the scene in front of them, unable to say a word.


    At this time, Gong Tengyi was even more muddled and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. He never thought Chu Feng would refuse him. Isn''t this a win-win situation?


    Reasoning game?


    Hearing this, it seemed that Chu Feng was laughing at what he had just said. His face turned red and his expression was like what he had eaten.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to Gong Tengyi. He was just a little man. He didn''t deserve Chu Feng''s attention at all.


    After Chu Feng left, the onlookers picked up their mobile phones one after another and sent what they had just photographed to the major network communication platforms.


    Douyin, slow hand, tiger cat, tomorrow''s headlines, all kinds of communication channels, all of a sudden caused all kinds of hot discussion among netizens, hot all over the network, directly on the hot search of the day.


    In the case of Chu Feng did not know, this news is ready to release to the major news headlines, the main page.


    The title is:


    Mr. Gong Tengyi, a famous detective known as Shinichi Kudo of China, was defeated by a mysterious figure today.


    Was the new first detective born in China?


    A new era is coming, Gong Tengyi has become the past.


    Mr. Gong Tengyi''s invitation, rejected! The other side said they didn''t want to play reasoning games.


    All kinds of similar headlines appear on the Internet news, and the popularity is rising.


    But the litigant Chu Feng, as before is does not know, takes own younger sister to look everywhere.


    At the same time, it happened in front of a villa in Kyoto.


    A fleet of luxury cars came and formed a square array with a strong momentum. It was a great person at a glance.


    In front of the gate of the villa stood a middle-aged Chinese man and a Western man, looking respectful. It was obvious that it was very important for them to come.


    In fact, these two people also appeared before. They were the main leaders of the mysterious organization''s faction in Kyoto. A few days ago, when Chu Feng helped Bai Shiyun, he not only killed Bai Tang, who had a little cooperation with them, but also killed their main fighting force filie.


    Felix is the Western man who takes the special x capsule and becomes a werewolf. His strength is quite strong.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s venom war clothes, he might not have been able to do that werewolf.


    At this time, they ushered in the team, it is their report after Philip was killed, sent to a more powerful person.


    "I didn''t expect to let ed come to Kyoto. It''s really beyond my expectation. With him, the guy who dares to be the enemy of our organization will surely die."The Western man, Thor, sneered.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man Ye Feng of that China on one side also is smiling to nod, reply a way.


    "Yes, this is the so-called most handsome man in the organization, and his behavior is extremely eccentric, but his strength is absolutely impeccable. The organization sent him here this time, which obviously attaches great importance to our stronghold in Kyoto."


    At the same time of the conversation, the team also stopped.


    All of a sudden, the two went over together, ready to meet the big man.


    A moment later, the door of the black car opened.


    The first one to come out of the car was a hot and sexy beauty. They came out in black uniforms.


    Some of them are western beauties, others are Oriental beauties.


    There are beauties from all countries, as if they were the venue of a beauty pageant.


    Finally, a Western man finally came out of the car. He had bright blonde hair and a white suit. He was well proportioned and had explosive power, but he didn''t make people feel boastful.


    The most important thing is that he is very handsome. His appearance is absolutely 99% of the Western male stars. This very handsome Western man is the expert sent by the mysterious organization, ed.


    He came out of the car, two arms directly holding the waist of the two beauties nearest to him, and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "You two are in charge of Kyoto?"


    Ed said in English, in a frivolous tone.


    In response, Ye Feng nodded and replied in English.


    "Yes, Mr. Eide, we are in charge of Kyoto."


    Hearing the words, ed said with a faint smile.


    "That''s good. You give me the picture of my goal. I want to know what my goal looks like this time?"


    Hearing Ed''s speech, Ye Feng takes out a picture from him and passes it to ed.


    "Mr. ed, that''s our goal this time."


    Seeing this, ed took the photo, glanced at it, and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "This guy?"

 Chapter 522

    Seeing that Ed''s face changed slightly, Ye Feng became curious and asked.


    "Do you know this man, Mr. ade?"


    Hearing this, Ed was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head.


    "No, I know this man. This is my first visit to Kyoto."


    Ed''s words make Ye Feng''s doubts even worse, and he can''t help asking.


    "Mr. ed, why do you..."


    just before Ye Feng finished his words, ed reached out to stop him from going on.


    "Don''t care, but I didn''t get in touch with him any more."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng two people raise spirit, erect ear to listen to rise, want to hear exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    With that, ed handed the picture to a beautiful woman beside him.


    "Look at this picture, Xiao Li."


    The woman, called Xiao Li, took the photo and took a look at Chu Feng.


    "Lord ade, what do you want me to do?"


    Ed said with a faint smile, reaching for her pretty face.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I need you to answer a question. Just tell me the truth."


    Looking at Ed''s handsome face and the smile in her mouth, Xiao Li blushed and stammered.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good answer."


    Ed nodded.


    "That''s good. I want to ask you, who is more handsome than the man in the picture?"


    After ED asked this question, the hot woman named Xiao Li was stunned. She obviously didn''t think that ED would ask this kind of question.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Although Ed''s appearance is very handsome, Chu Feng in this photo is better than any other. Just looking at the photo, she can feel Chu Feng''s unique temperament.


    It''s something ED can''t compare!


    If she was asked to answer honestly, she would definitely choose chufeng, but now that ED is her master, how dare she say that chufeng is more handsome than ed.


    After some thinking, she said with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, Lord ade, you are the most handsome. Lord ade, you are the most handsome man in the world."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s reply, a faint smile appeared at the corner of ED''s mouth.


    "Yes? That''s what you mean, Xiao Li


    Xiao Li nodded her head several times and said.


    "Of course, in my heart, Lord ED is the most handsome man in the world."


    But.


    As soon as her words were finished, suddenly, she felt her eyes darkened. When she reacted, she felt a sharp pain on her face.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap reverberated in the air.


    Then, she let out a scream, and then rotated 360 degrees in the air. Like a shell, she flew out of the distance and finally hit the ground in a parabola.


    Lost consciousness on the spot!


    At this time, ed waved his hand and said without expression.


    "After so long hesitation, it seems that you think that man is more handsome than me! I don''t know if you want to cheat me with your attitude. "


    See this scene, Ye Feng two people can''t help but be stunned for a while, they thought it would be some special reason, but now it seems, just because he can''t see more handsome man than him.


    Although they have heard about ED''s character for a long time, they can''t tolerate a man who is more handsome than her, but they have seen it with their own eyes. After witnessing Ed''s behavior today, they realize that their understanding of ED is too one-sided.


    Ed was so paranoid about his appearance that he couldn''t have done what he had done just now. Because Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, he just fanned her out.


    However, they didn''t plan to go deep into these things. After all, Ed''s position in the organization is higher than them. He is a powerful person. This time, he came to Kyoto just because he wanted to help them eliminate the uncertainty of chufeng.


    As long as Chu Feng is solved this time, ED will leave, so it''s harmless for them to know his character.


    At this point, ed said with a sneer.


    "I don''t allow a man who is more handsome than me. Originally, I just wanted to deal with him casually, but now it seems that I have to be serious this time. I will show him my skills."


    At this time, Ye Feng looks at Ed''s disdainful appearance, and he can''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t be careless, Mr. ade. That boy is not easy. Although I believe he won''t be your opponent, I think it''s better to be careful."


    As Ye Feng''s words fall, Thor agrees."Yes, he even defeated Felix, who took the special x capsule and became a werewolf. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    Smelling speech, Ed''s face revealed a touch of sarcastic expression, light mouth way.


    "The kind of capsule he took is out of date. Now the organization has developed a more powerful capsule, and the side effects have been reduced a lot. The most important thing is that the extent of strength enhancement after taking the capsule has a lot to do with his own quality. As far as his strength is concerned, taking the special x capsule is still a waste."


    With that, ed burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the arrogance of ED made Ye Feng speechless, and at the same time, his eyes revealed a touch of joy.


    Philip in their eyes has been very strong, did not expect that in the eyes of ED is so insignificant.


    Think about it to know how terrible Ed''s strength will be, read this, two people look at each other, can''t help laughing.


    At this point, ed glanced around as if he thought of something and said with a smile.


    "Today I''ll test that guy to see if he''s worth it or not."


    Then he looked at the hot beauties who came with him and threw the photo to them.


    The first blonde took the picture and asked.


    "Lord ade, what can I do for you?"


    Ed said faintly.


    "Tonight, you''ll meet this man. If you can do it, you''ll kill him. If you can''t, you''ll come back and let me do it myself."


    Hearing this, the blonde nodded heavily.


    "Lord ed, we will surely kill your enemies!"


    Ed nodded with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Chu Feng and Chu Rou are walking outside, and they don''t know that the mysterious organization is ready to attack him.

 Chapter 523

    In the evening.


    Chufeng drives his car and takes Churou out of the shopping mall. After a day''s shopping, Churou feels tired. Chufeng doesn''t plan to go home to cook. Yundu''s mother looks for a luxury hotel nearby, confirms it and drives away.


    Longhua hotel.


    A five-star hotel in Kyoto.


    Chu Feng drove the car to the parking lot of the hotel, stopped the car, took Chu Rou in, opened a box, ordered some dishes, and asked the waiter to back down.


    After the waiter left, Churou glanced around unaccustomed and said.


    "Brother, it''s just the two of us. Why do you come to this kind of five-star hotel? It''s too wasteful!"


    Although Chu Feng is rich now, the change is only less than a month. Now she lives in ordinary houses, and her daily expenses have not changed much. It''s hard for her to change her mind for a while.


    You know, she doesn''t have the same system as Chu Feng. She has seen all kinds of big men in the world. The whole person''s temperament and vision are different. Naturally, he soon got used to his identity and status.


    Chu Feng also knows Chu Rou''s situation, so that Chu Rou can get used to this kind of scene as much as possible. After all, he has huge wealth now. With the help of Gu Jin, the wealth will be more and more. At that time, the money will belong to him and Chu rou. If Chu Rou won''t spend money, then who will spend so much money.


    If ordinary people know the idea of Chu Feng, they will be so angry that they want to hammer people.


    The troubles of the rich are really special happiness!


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, replied.


    "Rouer, your brother is rich now, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, Chu Feng takes out a bank card and hands it to Chu rou.


    "By the way, this is my bank card for you. The password is your birthday. I have several million people deposit in it. It must be enough for normal use."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou can''t help but get a Leng, but finally still took the bank card, helpless smile.


    "Brother, as a college student, I don''t need to spend so much money, but since you gave it to me, I''ll take it."


    Chu Rou reaches for the bank card and doesn''t intend to refuse it, because she knows Chu Feng. If she doesn''t accept the card, she will always find a way to let her accept it, so she won''t let Chu Feng work hard after that.


    Looking at Churou took the bank card, chufeng began to smile.


    But then suddenly someone knocked on the door of the box.


    Originally, Chu Feng thought the waiters, but Chu Feng quickly denied them.


    Because the knock on the door was very disorderly and didn''t come in, Chu Feng knew that this man was not the waiter.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked, and an expression of displeasure appeared in his eyes.


    Knocking at the door and not coming in, it''s easy to think of those malicious and funny people, but this kind of thing will happen in this five-star hotel, which makes chufeng hard to imagine.


    Just when Chu Feng got up and was ready to go out and throw the guy who dared to make trouble in front of his door into the garbage can, the door was opened and someone pushed in.


    Then Chu Feng and Chu Rou saw that the man who pushed the door was a woman.


    she was wearing a purple long dress, bare half of the fragrant shoulders of jade like fat, at the foot of a pair of silver white high heels, slightly raised toenails coated with bright red nail polish, it seems abnormal.


    But the most attractive thing is her delicate and flawless pretty face, which is extremely beautiful. She is absolutely the top beauty.


    Just at the moment, her state seems to be something wrong, delicate pretty face, with a touch of unnatural red halo, some blurred vision, the body is tottering.


    As if he would fall down at any time.


    The most important thing is that the beauty Chu Feng still knows.


    She is the national idol Liu Qinghao. She has met several times before, and her relationship is not bad. She can be regarded as a friend.


    At this time, Chu Rou couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother, isn''t this sister Liu?"


    "What''s wrong with her appearance? Is she drunk?"


    Chu Feng carefully looked at Liu light after an eye, brow a pick.


    "No, it''s not drunk. She''s drugged."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou heart suddenly surprised, quickly went forward to help Liu light, will her to the seat.


    "Sister Liu, are you ok?"


    Chu Rou holds Liu Qinghao and asks anxiously.


    At the moment, Liu''s eyes are blurred and her mind is a little unclear. She asks for help.


    "Help, help me, someone ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Liu Qinghua talks intermittently, but Chu Feng doesn''t need Liu Qinghua to say that he knows what''s going on.


    Liu Qinghao, a national idol and top beauty with exquisite appearance, is naturally coveted by many people. Liu Qinghao will be drugged, obviously because of this kind of thing.Chu Feng thinks so at the same time, as if in order to verify Chu Feng''s idea, several people break in after Liu light.


    "Hey, that woman is one of us. Please let her go and give her back to us, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The speaker is a man at the head. He is dressed in famous brand clothes. He is very fashionable. His eyes are frivolous. It makes people feel that he is a rich playboy.


    He was followed by three men. From the perspective of dress, we can also know that they have a good family background. Obviously, they are a group of Childe brothers playing together. As for what they are going to do, we can basically imagine.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a cold.


    Liu''s relationship with him is not particularly intimate, but it can be regarded as a good friend. After several exchanges, Chu Feng has a good impression on her.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Qinghao had such a thing today. If he wasn''t there, we can imagine how serious the consequences would be. It could completely defeat Liu Qinghao, the national idol and proud woman.


    It''s even very likely that she can''t think of it!


    Chu Feng can''t tolerate such things.


    The man at the head, seeing that Chu Feng had no response at all, suddenly appeared an angry look on his face and said coldly.


    "Are you deaf? Did you not hear what I said? "


    "Give me that woman. He is our companion. Give her to us quickly."


    Say, several people behind him seem to feel impatient, come forward, prepare to snatch Liu light and light from Chu Rou''s hand.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow is picked, cold way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng a scold, words with a heavy killing, box temperature seems to have dropped several degrees in general.


    The men who are going to snatch Liu Qinghao also can''t help but stop. Thin sweat comes out on their forehead, and some of them look at Chu Feng suspiciously.

 Chapter 524

    At this time, the men who wanted to take Liu Qinghao away by force began to be in a dilemma.


    Chu Feng just sent out that killing machine, let their back almost wet, intuition tells them in front of Chu Feng is very strong, if they want to forcibly take Liu light, it will definitely be hanged.


    When they think about it like this, they are stuck in the same place one by one.


    At this time, the leader of the rich family suddenly called out.


    "Are you stupid? It''s not like I didn''t bring a bodyguard. What are you afraid of him for? "


    At this point, Liu Jian clapped his hands, and from the door came several muscular black men with black sunglasses.


    It''s fierce.


    At this time, Liu Jian looked at Chu Feng jokingly and said.


    "Give me that woman, or you will die."


    With that, he subconsciously takes a look at Liu Qinghao not far away. After confirmation, he also discovers Chu Rou''s existence, and his eyes suddenly light up.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful woman here!"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Liu Jian laughed obscene, then pointed to Chu Feng and cried.


    "Get out of here, those two beauties stay. We want to play games with them."


    Liu Jian is very overbearing made a declaration, the slightest Chu Feng to the eye.


    Smell speech, the evil spirit in Chu Feng''s eyes is more thick, cold way.


    "You''re fine, but if you want me to go away, are you qualified?"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Jian laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Don''t you see the bodyguards behind me?"


    "Just like you, one of my bodyguards can fight ten."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Then you can have a try!"


    Liu Jian snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you really want the hero to save the beauty, the guy who doesn''t know what to do."


    Then, he started, motioned the black bodyguards behind him to do it.


    After getting Liu Jian''s signal, the black bodyguards laughed sarcastically. After looking at each other, Qi Qi walked toward Chu Feng.


    A relaxed expression.


    As if Chu Feng could crush them easily.


    In fact, Chu Feng''s thin body really gave them such an illusion.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s pupil slightly shrunk, his eyes flashed a black awn.


    All of a sudden!


    The domineering power of overlord color is launched!


    A king like spirit burst out and attacked the men in black who came towards him and the rich children who stood in front of him and played with Liu Jian.


    Boom!


    Their brain is deprived of consciousness in a moment, and then falls to the ground in a daze, widens their eyes and loses consciousness.


    Seeing this, the smile on Liu Jian''s face suddenly froze, and his face was full of incredible expression. Then he looked up at the expressionless Chu Feng and said in fear.


    "It''s you... What did you do?"


    At this time, Liu Jian was so scared that he stepped back several steps. The unknown things made him feel scared. He turned around and wanted to run.


    But.


    When he was about to turn around, Chu Feng stopped him.


    "Stop, do I let you go?"


    Chu Feng cold mouth way, let Liu Jian''s body suddenly froze.


    He turned around hard, looked at Chu Feng hard, said.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want that woman, but don''t go too far


    "I tell you, my sister is the first family in Kyoto, the young patriarch of the Yang family. If you dare to touch me, the young patriarch of the Yang family will never let you go."


    Liu Jian began to threaten Chu Feng, and his face was also relaxed. In his opinion, as long as he was in Kyoto, anyone with a certain identity would know the status of the Yang family in Kyoto and even in China.


    He didn''t believe it. After hearing this name, Chu Feng was able to keep calm.


    But, let them astonished things happened soon, saw Chu Feng after hearing the name, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "The Yang family, I didn''t expect that it was the Yang family again. I didn''t expect that I was really predestined with the Yang family. I didn''t expect that your sister was actually a member of the Yang family."


    "That''s just right. I''ll settle the account with you."


    With that, Chu Feng came to him step by step, looked at him with a smile, and said faintly.


    "It seems that your luck is really bad!"


    "Because I have a big holiday with the Yang family, you gave me another reason to beat you."


    Suddenly, Liu Jian was a little confused.The enemy of the Yang family?


    In Kyoto, where can anyone dare to be an enemy to the Yang family? Doesn''t he know the status of the Yang family?


    He didn''t believe that anyone was not afraid of the Yang family!


    "Don''t go too far, I''m..."


    Liu Jian said with a look of fear.


    However, before his words were finished, Chu Feng slapped him on the shoulder, seemingly a gentle slap.


    But Chu Feng added an internal force to it.


    Boom.


    This powerful internal force gushed into them, and in an instant, it destroyed the bones all over his body.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    began to break layer upon layer, and then before there was time to scream, he immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands, turned and looked at Chu Rou, who was a little stunned, and asked with concern.


    "Rou''er, I''m not scared!"


    Churou nodded, indicating that she was ok, but soon, her face showed a touch of anxiety.


    "I''m fine, but come and see sister Liu. She looks strange."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng quickly walked in the past, squatted down and began to check the situation of Liu light leaning on the chair.


    Chu Feng grabbed her wrist, gave her a pulse, and showed such an expression on his face.


    "It seems that it was really drugged, and the drug is quite strong!"


    Chu Feng''s face sank and he couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Churou is worried and asks.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. I can easily get rid of these drugs. You don''t have to worry."


    Now it''s not the plot of fantasy novels. When a woman is drugged, a man must give up his body.


    You know, Chu Feng not only has Hua Tuo''s medical skills, but also has all kinds of abilities. If this medicine can''t solve it, he can retire and don''t have to send express.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou immediately put her heart down and said.


    "In that case, brother, please help sister Liu quickly. She is curious now."


    She said that with a white face.


    Not because of anything else, it''s true that Liu Qingli, who has been drugged, is too charming, which makes her a girl feel a little shy.

 Chapter 525

    At this time, Liu light face with a faint blush, eyes blurred, which revealed a deep confusion.


    This is a great beauty of Liu light, coupled with this state, it is estimated that no bloody man can withstand, even Chu Feng in see her this very tempting side, also can''t help but have some heart.


    And in this case, Liu light suddenly moved up, body shake, weight down to the ground.


    Chu Feng naturally can''t let her fall to the ground and reaches out to hold her, but the accident is still going on. After Chu Feng holds her, Liu Qinghao starts to act dishonestly again. He holds Chu Feng tightly with both hands and whispers softly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu light hand holding Chu Feng''s neck, head buried in Chu Feng''s neck, let Chu Feng more heart.


    At the same time, she also whispered in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "I ¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng almost broke out, but he made a quick decision, reached out and knocked her unconscious, and then resolutely helped Liu Qingqing back to her chair.


    "It''s so close. I almost can''t hold it."


    Chu Feng was a little afraid. Originally, if it happened, it would be OK. But the most important thing is that his sister is still here. If he can''t control it, he will lose face.


    At this time, Chu Rou, who hesitated to speak, could not help asking.


    "Brother, am I disturbing you here?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng felt that his head was covered with black lines. He raised his head and explained to Chu rou.


    "Rou''er, do you think your brother and I will do this kind of thing? Just now it was an accident. You just don''t see it. "


    Although Chu Rou is still a little dubious, she nods.


    "Brother, I know."


    Chu Feng nodded, and then looked at Liu light again.


    Although he knocked Liu Qingqing dizzy, the spicy chickens just now gave her a heavy dose of medicine. If the drug was not removed earlier, I''m afraid it would bring irreversible harm to her body.


    Therefore, Chu Feng now has to start to get rid of this drug, Chu Feng reaches out to Liu Qingqing''s several acupoints and pats them.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qinghao''s frown was finally relaxed and completely calmed down.


    "Brother, how is sister Liu? There should be no problem


    Chu Rou asks a little worried.


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "Rou''er, you can rest assured. I''ve solved the medicine on her. Now it''s all right."


    Although he just patted a few times, Chu Feng added the internal power he got from the gift bag of the martial arts world. He also had Hua Tuo''s medical skills and was proficient in the major acupoints, so he used the internal power to force out most of the medicinal power on her.


    After getting Chu Feng''s guarantee, Chu Rou puts her heart down and doesn''t doubt it. She still trusts Chu Feng very much. She knows that since Chu Feng says it has been solved, it must have been solved.


    At this time, someone came in again, but this time it was not a suspicious person, but the waiter who had just said hello.


    After he came in and saw the people who fell on the ground, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked confused.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The waiter couldn''t help saying.


    To this, Chu Feng light answer way.


    "These people are drunk and have broken into here. Could you please have them carried away?"


    Wen Yan, the waiter was stunned. How could so many people get drunk in this box?


    He didn''t believe it at first!


    But he carefully observed these people who fell on the ground, and found that they had no trauma, and they did smell of wine. After that, he believed what Chu Feng said.


    Then the contact person will move these people to the ground, and give Chu Feng a new box.


    After a simple meal, Chu Feng and Chu Rou leave the hotel. Chu Feng carries Liu Qingqing back to the car and is ready to take her back.


    After all, Chu Feng didn''t know Liu''s situation, address and family information at all, so he had no choice but to take her back with him.


    By the time I left, it was completely dark.


    Chu Feng drove back as fast as he could.


    But.


    On the way, however, an accident happened. When chufeng''s car was passing a remote road with few people, it suddenly found that a car was parked on the side of the road and put on the emergency light.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He planned to speed up and cross the road. Just as he was about to pass, several women suddenly rushed out and blocked Chu Feng''s way.


    See, Chu Feng brow a pick, emergency will be the car to stop.


    Sitting in the back position, taking care of Liu light Churou, is also aware of the strange, asked."What happened?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small accident. I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on. Just stay in the car and look for Liu Qingqing."


    With that, Chu Feng took off his seat belt, left the car, closed the door, and walked forward to see what happened to the people who were blocking the road.


    Chu Feng quickly stepped forward and approached the women who were blocking the way.


    These women''s figure is hot, and they are very exposed and attract men''s attention.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t have any superfluous ideas about this. Although these women''s bodies are hot and their looks are first-class, for Chu Feng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, these women are not in line.


    Naturally, it''s hard for Chu Feng to think about them. Now he just wants to get to know the situation quickly, and then drive them away so that they don''t get in the middle of the road.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the women.


    There were three women standing in the way, one Chinese and two foreign.


    When he came to them, Chu Feng asked.


    "What can I do for you? Why are you standing in my way? "


    Listening to this, the only Chinese among the three said with apology on his face.


    "Sorry, we can''t help it, but now we are in trouble and need men''s help urgently. Can you help us?"


    Then the woman gave Chu Feng a wink.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng turns around and wants to leave. He has no interest in such a coquettish woman.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. If you want to find a man, you can find someone else. I''m not the only one passing by. You can find someone else!"


    Chu Feng impatiently left this sentence, turned around and planned to leave.


    But.


    Chu Feng turned around, just walked a few steps later, suddenly stopped, the corner of his mouth with a playful expression.


    "That''s interesting!"

 Chapter 526

    Chu Feng murmured and turned around at the same time. He looked at the girls and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I can help you. You can lead the way."


    Seeing that Chu Feng suddenly agreed, the three women were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Chu Feng would suddenly change his words.


    But.


    They soon recovered, especially the Chinese woman, said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I knew you wouldn''t leave us alone. I will repay you well after you help us."


    Chu Feng slightly with a deep smile, then nodded.


    "In that case, you can take me to see what trouble you are in."


    Listen to this, that Chinese woman Jiao laughs.


    "Don''t worry, handsome. We''ll take you there now."


    The three women all laughed, but there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Although they thought they were covering up well, they were still noticed by Chu Feng, but he didn''t intend to expose them.


    The reason why Chu Feng just changed his mind is that when he turned around and left, he felt the murderous spirit coming from behind.


    It''s very subtle.


    However, this is still perceived by Chu Feng. Chu Feng, who has spider sense, is very sensitive to these killing intentions, so he is very sure that the three women are definitely bad at it.


    What''s more.


    It''s a good way to hide the killing intention. It''s obvious that after special training, the background must be good.


    Therefore, Chu Feng wanted to play a trick to see what tricks they were playing.


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he followed the three women to his car.


    After coming here, Chu Feng pretends to be puzzled and asks.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Listen to this, the Chinese woman said.


    "Actually, one of my sisters is in trouble. Now in the car, can you help her?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Let me see the situation first. If I can help you, I will try my best. If I can''t, you can''t blame me."


    The Chinese woman said with a smile.


    "Of course, we won''t ignore the truth. Go and see my sister''s situation."


    Chu Feng opened the door of the car with the light on. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a special fragrance, and then he saw the woman in their mouth.


    Inside the car was a Western woman with an extremely hot figure and very sexy clothes. She was even more excessive than the three women just now, and her appearance was one level higher than those women outside.


    At the moment, she was sitting in the car. She didn''t look like there was any problem at all. Her face was ruddy and she couldn''t see any problem at all.


    At this time, the Western woman suddenly began to laugh and hook up with chufeng. Her charming face seemed to greet chufeng.


    At the same time, she said it in English.


    ¡°helpme£¡¡±


    Look at her this coquettish appearance, immediately, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm.


    Then he said in English with a smile.


    "It seems that you really have the same problem as your good sisters said."


    Smell speech, this western woman also can''t help a Zheng, immediately smile to ask a way.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, immediately open a way.


    "You are sick!"


    Chu Feng is very confident expression, seems to be that this western woman is sick in general.


    This let her woman can''t help but be stunned for a while, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "That''s the right question for you. I think your every move is very wild. Your eyes are always blinking like you can generate high-voltage electricity. You can see that you are most likely to do that kind of business. You are absolutely experienced."


    "In addition, I know a little bit of medical skills. According to my observations, I''m sure you are sick, and it''s still AIDS!"


    "I know you have a lot of difficulties, but please don''t harm society. If you do so again, I will call the police."


    Chu Feng''s words suddenly froze the Western woman''s face. After several seconds, the charming color on her face instantly disappeared, followed by the evil spirit on her face.


    As if, others with her father''s Revenge in general, eyes with a heavy killing.


    Not a word.


    She took out a sharp dagger from under the seat and stabbed it at Chu Feng.


    This dagger is very sharp, in the light of the lamp, emitting a trace of cold.


    It''s amazing.


    While the woman took out the dagger, Chu Feng''s spider reaction started, instantly made a reaction, jumped back, avoided her attack, and stood on the ground steadily.When the woman in the car saw that she didn''t succeed in a blow, she rushed out immediately. Her action was crisp and neat. She didn''t look like an ordinary person, but more like a killer.


    After the Western woman came out, the three women guarding outside also made an attack.


    What''s more.


    They still don''t know where to take out their weapons. They are all unified short daggers. They are very sharp. It is estimated that they can stab people with one knife.


    The most important thing is not only that, after the four women took action, many women suddenly rushed out of the dark.


    They all have something in common. They both hold daggers in their hands, and at the same time, they are wearing extremely exposed clothes. They are looking at Chu Feng with a cold face and a sense of killing.


    For a time, a dozen hot female killers surrounded Chu Feng.


    At this time, the Western woman who was said to have AIDS just now said coldly.


    "Damn it, you dare to tease me. I''ll make you die ugly."


    See this scene, Chu Feng indifferent smile, a pair of expected expression.


    It''s relaxing.


    It seems that it''s not him who is surrounded now, it''s him who is surrounded by others. He is not afraid at all. He is totally in the mood of watching a play.


    "Hey, you coquettish people, who sent you here?"


    "It''s really a new idea. This time, I even used the method of seduction. I really had a good intention to kill me!"


    Chu Feng sneered.


    The woman standing in the car said coldly just now.


    "You not only killed the members of our organization, but also destroyed the plan of our organization. Do you think the organization can keep you alive?"


    Organization?


    Hearing this key word, Chu Feng was stunned.


    When it comes to organization, Chu Feng only has that mysterious organization in his mind.


    Last time in baiqiu, Chu Feng met with a special drug that can be developed by using their organization. X capsule turned into a werewolf.


    It''s a little tricky!


    However, he was killed by Chu Feng in the end.


    For this extremely mysterious and powerful organization, Chu Feng is still very scared.


    Although he knew that the organization was not easy to give up, what Chu Feng didn''t expect was that the organization was moving so fast.

 Chapter 527

    Thinking of this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I''m not going to trouble you, but you''ve come by yourself."


    "But how can you get rid of me just because you are so coquettish?"


    Said, Chu Feng''s eyes reveal a touch of disdain, did not put in front of these women in the eyes.


    In Chu Feng''s perception, the strength of these women is still good. According to Chu Feng''s rough estimation, they all have the strength to enter the threshold of ancient martial arts.


    What''s more.


    Seeing their tacit cooperation, they must have experienced a lot of training and fighting, and they have rich experience. If they work together, their fighting ability will certainly be greatly increased, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, they are just like that.


    Generally speaking, they are far less powerful than the Western man who turned into a werewolf killed by Chu Feng last time. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    For Chu Feng''s disdain, the leading Western woman didn''t seem surprised at all. She just sneered.


    "You are right. Your strength is very strong. We will not be your opponent together."


    "But you''ve been poisoned by our neurotoxin, which will completely invade your nerves and kill your brain in five minutes."


    At this point, the dozen women around all laughed, full of banter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "now, you should have felt your body is different!"


    Neurotoxin?


    Hearing what the Western woman said, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in the car just now, he smelled a special smell, which should be the kind of neurotoxin they said.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s look became dignified.


    In his heart, he said:


    "I''m careless. I won''t roll over this time!"


    Chu Feng''s heart thinks so, immediately, feel some headache.


    Noticing the change of chufeng''s face, the leading blonde said jokingly.


    "Don''t you want to know when you got poisoned?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng raises a head, disdain of looked at her one eye, light mouth way.


    "When else could it be that you sprayed the neurotoxin you said in the car?"


    "When I first smelled that smell, I thought it was your coquettish smell. Now it seems that it should be the neurotoxin."


    Chu Feng''s words made the blonde''s eyebrows pick. Then she clapped her hands and sneered.


    "You look smart."


    "But it''s a pity that you will die here today."


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Yes? Who''s going to die today? "


    Chu Feng pressed his wrist with his fingers and planned to use medical skills to check his body.


    After checking, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough.


    There is a toxin in his body spreading gradually, just because his body is far more than ordinary people after the transformation of gift bag reward, so the toxin spreads very slowly in his body. At this speed, Chu Feng will not die in ten days and a half months.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng laughed and said with disdain.


    "It seems that your poison is a little spicy! This toxin won''t kill me. "


    However, Chu Feng''s words, in the eyes of the blonde woman, is to show off, she sneered.


    "This neurotoxin is a kind of highly toxic developed by our organization. Even elephants are killed on the spot in one minute. You have a strong strength, and your constitution is easy for ordinary people. Naturally, you will live longer, but you can''t hold on for five minutes."


    "In five minutes, you will definitely die. By the way, it''s four minutes now, and you only have one minute of life. Do you feel a little difficult to breathe now? This is the omen of death."


    Looking at the swollen blonde, Chu Feng was too lazy to explain.


    At this time, Chu Feng also thought of the method of detoxification. Before, in the world of Xianjian three, he had moved most of the treasures in Shushan treasure house, and there were many pills for detoxification.


    Xianjian three, which has the existence of gods, demons and demons, their antidote pills must have a powerful effect in this world.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng resolutely put his hand into the pocket of his pants and took out a small medicine bottle from the system space, just like magic.


    Immediately, Chu Feng opened the bottle, took out a pill and took it.


    Seeing this, the blonde, who was the leader, suddenly laughed sarcastically.


    "Do you think a black thing can save your life? Naive. "


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to the irony of the blonde woman, because the fact would soon slap her in the face, so she didn''t have to make a sound at all.A few seconds after taking the pill, Chu Feng''s body could not help shivering, and the powerful medicine began to work and spread around Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng felt a warm current gushing out of his body, and began to remove those neurotoxins from his body.


    This process only lasted for a few seconds, Chu Feng would feel a loose body, the body of those neurotoxins were removed.


    After these toxins were removed, Chu Feng took a step forward and waved to make sure that his body was not abnormal.


    Chu Feng raised his head, scanned the presence of these women, light mouth way.


    "Five minutes."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve eliminated the toxicity of your neurotoxins. Now it''s time for me to settle with you."


    With that, Chu Feng twisted his neck and made a sound.


    At the same time, there was a cold sight in my eyes.


    For this kind of people who want to kill him, whether men or women, Chu Feng is basically equal, will not have any compassion.


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped forward, glanced around, and then spoke coldly.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance. Who would like to tell me the important secrets of the organization behind you? I can consider saving your life."


    "Of course, you can choose not to say, but I can''t guarantee your fate."


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s whole body was full of murders, which suddenly burst out and swept the whole audience.


    Suddenly, the women around Chu Feng subconsciously stepped back, showing their fear of Chu Feng.


    At this moment, the leading blonde finally recovered from her consternation and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s a neurotoxin developed by the organization. How can humans survive for more than five seconds after poisoning? It''s absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 528

    At this time, the woman stepped back and finally stared at the West''s face for several seconds.


    Then she clenched her teeth and said coldly.


    "He can''t have nothing to do with it. It''s a neurotoxin. Even the organization has spent several days preparing the corresponding antidote. It''s impossible for human beings to survive under the erosion of this toxin, and he can''t have the antidote to relieve neurotoxin. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "He must be in excellent physique to last so long. According to my guess, he is absolutely weak now. He can''t be our opponent at all. We can kill him easily."


    After the leading Western woman''s words fell, the women around Chu Feng rekindled their confidence again. Looking at Chu Feng, they revealed a killing opportunity.


    At the moment, the Western woman seemed to recognize her conclusion, looking at Chu Feng with a sneer.


    "Your acting skills are very good. It''s a pity that you don''t make movies. You almost confuse me, but you can''t cheat me!"


    "The neurotoxin developed by our organization has been used up to now. People who have been infected with this toxin will surely die. There is no doubt that there will be any accident."


    With that, her face showed a very confident and expansive expression, and then she said coldly.


    "So let''s kill her together!"


    At her command, the women clenched the daggers in their hands and rushed to Chu Feng.


    The sharp dagger in the moonlight, emitting a burst of fearsome edge.


    Under the siege of the crowd, Chu Feng disdained to smile.


    "A group of mentally retarded, who gives you self-confidence, let you think you can kill me."


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s 30 years of internal power from the world of martial arts suddenly burst out and shot around.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, those who dare to close to his those bitches, instantly was blown out.


    With a shrill cry.


    I saw their bodies shot, and soon fell to the ground like dead dogs, unable to move.


    All of a sudden, only the leading blonde was left on the field.


    Behind the scenes, she was filled with shock and fear.


    From Chu Feng this means to see, where is like a person who has something to do, fierce, one breath on her to bring those people all shock fly.


    Now, even a fool knows that her neurotoxin is really solved by Chu Feng, or Chu Feng''s body is not harmed by this toxin at all.


    In any case, while recognizing this fact, the blonde turned her head and planned to run away from chufeng.


    She knew that if she continued to stay here, she would not be able to leave.


    But.


    How can Chu Feng watch them run away, not to mention that there is still a debt between them. In Chu Feng''s opinion, this woman must be the leader of this group, and she must have some information about the mysterious organization.


    This mysterious organization has begun to attack him, but Chu Feng still has no understanding of that organization. In this way, he will be passive, so he wants to know as much information as possible.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was close to the Western woman in a moment, and then in her astonished sight, Chu Feng kicked her stomach.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Western woman had a scream, and then the whole person towards the ground in the past, very embarrassed.


    Immediately, Chu Feng went to her side and said with a smile.


    "Now, you can tell me something about your organization! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    At this time, the Western woman, who was kicked to the ground by Chu Feng, stood up with difficulty. Her body was full of scars and dust, and she no longer had the beautiful posture before.


    She stood up and glared at Chu Feng and said.


    "You dream, I will not reveal the secret of the organization, you kill me!"


    She did not hesitate to say this. She really wanted to live, but she also knew the terror of the organization behind it. If she really dared to betray the organization, she would still die.


    What''s more.


    She will be treated the cruelest. She shudders when she thinks about the fate of those who betrayed the organization.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Yes? Since you don''t want to say it, don''t regret it. "


    Although Chu Feng wanted to know the intelligence of the mysterious organization, he didn''t reach the level that he had to know. If the other party didn''t want to say it, Chu Feng didn''t bother to ask.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to kick her out, suddenly, a mobile phone ring came out of her body.All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, the Western woman''s face also changed. She knew it was the voice of her mobile phone, and the person behind her called her.


    She quickly took out the mobile phone from her body, ready to destroy it, Chu Feng quickly shot, when she did not respond, one took her mobile phone.


    The whole body of this mobile phone is black, and its shape is a bit old-fashioned. But Chu Feng knows that this kind of mobile phone is specially made, and its hardness is extremely high. It is estimated that falling down from a place more than ten meters will not have much impact, and its safety is absolutely beyond ordinary mobile phones.


    Of course.


    What Chu Feng is concerned about now is not the security of this mobile phone, but the phone call from there. Seeing that the Western woman is so flustered, Chu Feng knows that the other person''s origin is definitely higher than her in their organization.


    Chu Feng is very interested in getting to know them. By the way, I''d like to warn them.


    In the eyes of the Western woman, Chu Feng pressed the answer button.


    Suddenly, there came a heavy boy on the phone, using English.


    "Lizzie, have you solved that goal?"


    "If you can''t handle it, forget it. I''ll handle it myself."


    Hearing each other''s voice, Chu Feng said in English with a faint smile.


    "They won''t go, they may need you to pick them up."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, the voice continued to come after the phone was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Did Lizzy fail?"


    "It seems that you are more capable than I expected!"


    To this, Chu Feng disdains a smile way.


    "The organization behind you is so boring that you have no time to trouble me."


    "I hope you don''t bother me any more, don''t you think you are? If you continue to annoy me, then your organization will wait to disappear on this earth! "


    Say, Chu Feng''s hand fiercely of a dint, knead this mobile phone to explode, throw on the ground with one''s hand.

 Chapter 529

    This series of actions of Chu Feng are crisp and clear, without the slightest hesitation. When he answers the phone, Chu Feng''s purpose is to warn the people behind the women and the mysterious organization.


    To tell you the truth, so far, Chu Feng and this mysterious organization do not have much hatred. If they don''t pester him, Chu Feng doesn''t bother to find their trouble.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng has given a warning, if they continue to be ignorant, Chu Feng will not give up easily.


    At the same time, Chu Feng turned his attention to the Western woman in front of him and said faintly.


    "It''s still time. As long as you tell me the information of your organization, I can let you go."


    At the moment, this western woman is covered with scars and dust. Her sexy dress has become rags, stained with blood and dust. She is no longer sexy and beautiful. She looks like a beggar in distress.


    She raised her head and looked at Chu Feng, with a look of hesitation in her eyes. But when she thought of the punishment of the organization, she bit her teeth and said coldly.


    "If you dream, I will not..."


    however.


    Before she finished, Chu Feng suddenly kicked her.


    Bang!


    There was a low noise in the air.


    This western woman, like a shell, blasted out towards the rear and finally hit the ground in a parabola.


    At the moment, Chu Feng said without expression.


    "It''s a waste of my time. I want to kill myself? Why do I have to do it myself? "


    Chu Feng is very speechless shook his head, and then turned to leave, return to his car.


    After all, it''s almost ten minutes since he got out of the car, and Churou should be in a hurry. Mobile phone,


    , as like as two peas in a luxury villa in the capital of Beijing, a handsome looking Western man sits on the sofa in the hall, holding a black cell phone in his hand, exactly like that of the Western woman who has been beaten to death by Chu Feng.


    But at the moment, there is a busy sound coming from the microphone of this mobile phone.


    This handsome Western man is the man who was sent by the organization and is known as the most handsome man in the organization, ed.


    At the moment, Ed''s face was full of evil spirit, and at the same time, his eyes burst out with unprecedented killing intention, which made people scared.


    At this time, Ye Feng, one of the main leaders of the mysterious organization in Kyoto, could not help asking.


    "Mr. ade, have all your men failed?"


    Ye Feng''s tone seems to be a little cautious. He obviously sees that ED is in a state of rage at the moment.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Ed''s eyes were fixed, and then sneered.


    "That''s right, Lizzie, they really failed. Sure enough, they are not easy to deal with. He also warned us that if we continue to attack him, he will make the organization disappear on this earth."


    Smell speech, leaf breeze can''t help but get a Zheng, immediately sneer a way.


    "It''s not his imagination that he has a strong organization. He dares to speak wild. I think he wants to die."


    Ye Feng''s face is full of disdain. Even he only knows the power of organizing the tip of the iceberg. Now someone has threatened to make the organization disappear on the earth. He doesn''t know.


    Think of here, the facial expression on the leaf breeze face, more disdain rise.


    But at this time, ed said suddenly.


    "But there''s one thing you''re wrong about."


    Wrong?


    Ye Feng looks at ed with some doubts and asks.


    "Did I say something wrong, Mr. ade?"


    Listen to this, Ed''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing.


    "They''re not my men, they''re all my women!"


    "They all have special training. Although their strength is far less than mine, they are also very good. Coupled with their beautiful appearance and charming body, they can make great achievements in dealing with men. Even the enemies who are much stronger than them have been killed."


    "On weekdays, they are my women and accompany me to have fun. When they have a task, they will turn into my props, use their beauty to seduce the enemy, and then kill the enemy at all costs."


    AI De''s words made Ye Feng, who was not far away, stare straight and subconsciously back several steps.


    Shocked!


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart. Could ed not be a pervert?


    Saying that he is the most handsome in the world, a little narcissism can understand, but it''s too cruel to let his woman seduce the enemy at all costs!


    Is there such a pervert who has to wear a health hat to protect himself?


    At the moment, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Ed''s eyes, which became a little delicate.Ed didn''t know what Ye Feng thought. At the moment, he said coldly.


    "He killed my woman, I will tear him to pieces!"


    With that, he put one palm into the log table beside him and pulled out the palm.


    At this time, Ye Feng is also surprised, quickly looked at the past.


    Then, he took a cool breath, and his eyes showed deep shock.


    Silk.


    There was a hole in the log table where ed put his palm in. It was left by the tip of his palm.


    However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is no crack around the hole, as if it existed from the beginning.


    As the owner of this villa, he clearly knows how hard the log table is. It''s made of pure solid wood. It''s quite hard. How much strength it takes to leave such a hole in the table.


    Think about it, Ye Feng felt trembling all over and looked at ed with joy.


    In the state of not taking x capsule, we have this terrible strength. This mission is absolutely stable.


    Suddenly, a strong self-confidence emerged in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Although he is a pervert, he really has great strength.


    Ye Feng looks at ed and thinks so.


    At the moment, ed doesn''t know that Ye Feng is already in his heart and defines him as a powerful pervert.


    If you know, he will be more angry!


    Chu Feng didn''t know that his warning didn''t have any effect on ed at all. On the contrary, it completely angered them. I''m afraid their actions would be even bigger next.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to the car, sat in the driver''s seat, looked at Chu Rou and said with a smile.


    "Rou''er, the problem has been solved. We can go home now. Should you be impatient?"

 Chapter 530

    Chu Rou shook her head and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for ten minutes. I won''t be impatient, but I just heard a loud noise outside. What''s the matter?"


    Said, Chu Rou''s face appeared a look of doubt.


    Churou doesn''t know what happened outside. After all, it''s night, and those people are a certain distance away from the car, so she didn''t find the scene of chufeng fighting just now.


    But.


    She still vaguely saw those women with hot figure and exposed clothes, and took chufeng to go inside. That''s why she wanted to ask what chufeng had done.


    Hearing Chu Rou''s inquiry, Chu Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "In fact, those are not serious women, deliberately blocking the road to attract guests, a new way to attract guests."


    A bad woman?


    New ways to attract customers?


    Chu Rou is a Leng at first, immediately understood to come over very quickly, the eye reveals a touch of disgust.


    Churou doesn''t want to judge the right and wrong of these women in chufeng''s mouth. They are forced by life, which is also their choice.


    But.


    There are so many men in this world, why do they seduce her brother?


    What a shame!


    Think of here, Chu Rou in the heart immediately anxious, hastily open a way.


    "Brother, you didn''t do bad things with those bitches, did you?"


    Chu Rou was so anxious that she even scolded the term "bitch".


    Looking at Chu Rou''s appearance, Chu Feng also felt that he was covered with black lines and explained helplessly.


    "Rou''er, you can rest assured. How can I like this kind of woman?"


    "And that woman also has AIDS, want to harm society, was kicked out by me."


    AIDS?


    "Brother, how do you know that the woman who is not serious has AIDS?"


    "You forget your brother, but I know how to cure, so I can see that she has AIDS."


    Chu Feng came, decisively slandering them for having AIDS.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou''s face became ugly.


    "Brother, good play. You can''t be soft hearted when dealing with such a bitch."


    Churou said in a puffy voice.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light smile, answer a way.


    "Rou''er, you can rest assured that I have taught them a good lesson."


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back now, rou''er. Hold your sister Liu. I''m going to start the car."


    Chu Rou nodded and hugged Liu Qinghao, who was still in a coma.


    Then Chu Feng started the car and left.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Feng parked his car in the parking lot near his home, and then he took Liu light home.


    Back home, Churou took off her shoes and fell on the sofa with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m really tired today. My legs are still a little weak."


    Churou fell on the sofa, pinched her white feet with her hands, and couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t feel surprised. He just gave her a pet look.


    Today, I''ve been shopping all day. It''s normal for her to be tired as a girl. After all, she doesn''t have the super physique like Chu Feng. She''s just an ordinary person.


    Chu Feng said, "rouer, I''ll take Liu Qingqing to your bed."


    On the sofa.


    Churou nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll sleep well with sister Liu tonight."


    Immediately, Chu Feng carries Liu Qinghao to Chu Rou''s room. Chu Feng opens the door of the room and is about to put Liu Qinghao on the bed.


    All of a sudden.


    Liu light reaches out a hand, hugged Chu Feng''s chest.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng a Zheng, some headache of looked one eye to embrace own Liu light.


    Just now Chu Rou was by his side, so he didn''t feel too much. But now, in this deserted room, feeling Liu Qingqing''s charming body, Chu Feng''s feeling suddenly came.


    My heart began to move.


    Although he has a high resistance to beautiful women, he is a beautiful teenager in the mood for love after all, which must be very strong. In the face of this situation, if he has no idea as a man, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the woman in his arms is too ugly.


    Liu light as the national first idol, this appearance is absolutely top, this can not be questioned.


    Then there is only the second possibility, that is, his ability as a man is not good.


    Chu Feng''s body is so strong, naturally it is impossible to have that kind of situation, so it is normal to have ideas.


    At the moment, there is a faint fragrance in the air.Chu Feng naturally smelled this fragrance, a kind of elegant perfume, obviously what kind of famous brand.


    And now.


    Chufeng also because of this fragrance, the hormone in the body, rapid secretion up.


    Ideas start to swell!


    But.


    Just when Chu Feng was about to explode, suddenly, a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery from Marvel world, the film plane, to Peter Parker. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was suddenly surprised and threw the willow in his arms to the bed.


    "There are orders from Wanjie express!"


    Chu Feng some excited mouth way, that Liu light matter, directly be left behind, casually to throw to the bed.


    "Spider man''s mission?"


    At the moment, Chu Feng was stunned.


    You know, he had sent ten thousand express to spider man before, that is to say, this is spider man''s second express order.


    "I didn''t expect to have the chance to send a second express to Spiderman. This is the first time that a second Express has been sent to the same recipient."


    Think about it, Chu Feng is a little excited.


    What''s more.


    Although manfeng, a superhero in high school, has been struggling to grow up, he is only a superhero in the ordinary world.


    Because of spider man''s tenacious spirit, besides the retired iron man and other superheroes, spider man is the most popular one.


    One of Chu Feng''s skills that he has been using is spider sense, which is spider man''s skill. Chu Feng still likes him very much.


    When Chu Feng thought about it like this, a systematic prompt sound came to his mind again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chu Feng answered directly.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Suddenly, a void crack appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng first put the package into the system space, and then walked with him into the void crack.


    A flash of void!


    Then, the figure of Chu Feng disappeared into the air together with the void crack.

 Chapter 531

    When Chu Feng reacted, he only felt that the scene in front of him came into his eyes.


    It''s surrounded by European style buildings and signs in English.


    Chu Feng glanced around and began to speculate which scene spider man was in. If he was familiar with it, it would be easy to do.


    After looking around, Chu Feng suddenly noticed a tower bridge in the distance.


    The two ends of the tower bridge are connected by four stone towers, and there are many pedestrians and tourists around.


    Behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. For nothing else, Chu Feng has seen this scene. It is one of London''s landmark buildings, London Bridge, and a famous tourist attraction.


    This scene directly reminds Chu Feng of the movie he saw not long ago, the heroic expedition. London Bridge is the place of decisive battle.


    Speaking of this heroic expedition, isn''t the timeline just after the women''s Federation 4?


    However, Chu Feng remembers that when he first went to marvel world to deliver express, he used a bonus card as a reward for the gift package, and his ability in all aspects was briefly promoted to an explosive level.


    Then he took off mieba''s infinite gloves with super lubricant, and hung mieba to fight with his own violent output.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng left them a box of super pulse. Every superhero reached the extreme state. There should be no problem to deal with the half disabled and the infinite glove mieba.


    In other words, half of the creatures in the universe will not disappear, and this scenario will not happen. What is the situation now?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt confused.


    But.


    When Chu Feng was puzzled, a systematic prompt came to his mind.


    "According to the information of this plane, it is found that the plot of this plane has changed a little because of the host''s interference."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned and asked.


    "What''s the change?"


    The system continues to respond.


    "Because of the host''s interference, the mieba was really knocked down, but half a year after mieba was knocked down, suddenly, a monster named mieer, who claimed to be mieba''s son, appeared. He got unlimited gloves again, defeated all the superheroes, and finally hit the ring finger, half the life of the universe disappeared."


    "Then the plot is similar to that of women''s Federation 4. Iron man and others go through the past and start the journey of saving the world. Finally, iron man and others are killed, and the US team becomes an old man."


    Listen to the explanation made by the system, chufeng''s mouth is drawn.


    "Mie er?"


    "It''s a pretty name, too. Why not call it Xiuer? It sounds better."


    Chu Feng shook his head, no longer cranky, and then concluded.


    "That is to say, this should be the time period of the heroic expedition, and there should be no change in the later plot."


    Then, the system continues to answer.


    "Yes, the next timeline is basically unchanged!"


    After leaving this sentence, the system returns to calm again.


    "The plot of the heroic expedition, that is to say, the villain is the lineup of scientists who hate iron man, led by the mysterious guest."


    "Besides, compared with mieba, this mysterious guest, who is only relying on technology, is much weaker. It can''t pose any threat to me at all. It seems that this task won''t be too difficult!"


    At this point, Chu Feng''s mouth has a beautiful radian. Then he opens the navigation of Wanjie and starts to check the location of spider man, that is, Peter Parker.


    Suddenly, a three-dimensional map appeared in front of Chu Feng, on which there was a three-dimensional icon marking the location of spider man and Peter Parker.


    After observing Peter''s position carefully, Chu Feng could not help but draw his mouth.


    A hundred kilometers?


    Peter is 100 kilometers away from him. How did the system bring him so far this time? Chu Feng was very puzzled, because according to the previous situation, the system would send him to the receiver''s nearby. Why did an accident happen this time.


    But.


    Chu Feng soon found something strange on the map. He saw that Peter''s position marked by the three-dimensional icon was getting closer and closer to him.


    At this time, Chu Feng also understood what was going on. According to the plot, Peter came by plane.


    The distance of one hundred kilometers should be soon. He just waited a little.


    After all, in the main world, he has never been abroad, even in Beijing.


    Now come to London Bridge, a famous scenic spot in England. Chufeng is going to take a stroll around.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Boom.


    Walking around the London Bridge, chufeng suddenly heard a violent explosion.Then, not far from London Bridge, there appeared a monster that looked like a bull''s-eye and a huge one.


    All of a sudden, the pedestrians and tourists around became flustered.


    "Monster, run for your life!"


    "What a terrible monster. It''s really terrible. My legs are weakening. Who can help me?"


    "Falk, how can there be so many monsters on this earth? It''s really terrible."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these people in the neighborhood were so scared that they ran for their lives.


    Chu Feng on the field is very calm, step by step forward.


    Others don''t know. They think this monster is amazing, but in fact, it''s just a mirage made up of science and technology, as well as those unmanned aircraft.


    Of course.


    This fake monster made up of science and technology is very powerful.


    At this time, the mysterious guest appeared. He flew over from a distance. He was wearing a hood, with green smoke in it, and his hands were shining green. He shot at the monster.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    This mysterious guest flies around. The monster just can''t hit him. It''s very powerful.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the crowd standing in the distance, looking at the front and behind the scenes, could not help but give a burst of applause. Then he cheered one after another.


    "It''s great that the mystery man came to save us."


    "Now, we''ll be safe. The monster must be dead."


    "Mystic, come on, shoot him with the green light of your hands, shoot him, come on."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    those people who run to the distance, watching this scene, it''s exciting, just like watching a movie.


    But.


    In the vicinity of London Bridge, looking at the mysterious guest in chufeng, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "This silly fork really likes pretending to be a superhero. He wants to make some high-tech special effects. It''s really thick skinned."

 Chapter 532

    Chu Feng, who has seen the film of hero expedition, naturally knows what''s going on with this mysterious guest.


    He used to be an employee of iron man, but he was fired by iron man because of his bad intentions. Now that iron man is dead, he jumps out to do evil.


    Facts have proved that iron man''s original choice was in the name of foresight.


    Looking at the mysterious guest in the distance, Chu Feng also thought that in this period of time, Peter should also be coming!


    Sure enough.


    While Chu Feng was thinking about this, he suddenly raised his head and noticed a small private plane in the sky.


    A man jumped out of the plane. It was spider man, Peter Parker.


    At the moment, the parachute made of spider web hanging behind him fell to the ground. As soon as spider man came down, he jumped to the mysterious guest with spider silk to deal with the mysterious guest.


    The two started a confrontation!


    All kinds of tricks come and go.


    The onlookers, who were watching the scene from a distance, were not happy. They cried one after another.


    "Spider man, why do you want to hurt the mystery guest? He''s here to help us."


    "You''ve gone too far, mystery man. Come on."


    As the mysterious guest has already created the atmosphere that he is the Savior, spiderman is in a stage that everyone is not optimistic about.


    At this moment, Spiderman was hit by the mysterious guest and flew out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the monster also attacked Spiderman.


    Boom!


    Under the left and right attack, the spider man was recruited and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately seized the opportunity and hurriedly stepped forward to pick him up, then put him on the ground.


    At this time, Spiderman, who was caught by Chu Feng and put on the ground smoothly, was also relieved and looked up to see who had saved him.


    After he saw the appearance of Chu Feng, immediately, his whole person stayed in place.


    A moment later, he held out his hand and said with an excited face.


    "You are the hero who helped us five years ago. Unexpectedly, we met again."


    See spider man so excited appearance, Chu Feng light smile, answer a way.


    "Well, I sensed that you were in trouble, so I came to help you again and sent you express delivery."


    Spiderman takes off the headgear, looking at Chu Feng, is very happy to say.


    "Great, with your help, that damned mystery guest will never be our opponent."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know the origin of the mysterious guest. Let me tell you that he is our enemy this time"


    just as Spiderman was about to start his explanation, Chu Feng reached out to stop him and then calmly said.


    "Mysterious guest, I know, he is a pretender, and also a madman!"


    "After he got your trust through intrigue, he cheated the pair of glasses that iron man entrusted to you. Edith, the pair of glasses that control all of Stark''s security and satellites, is also the product of iron man''s spending billions of dollars to build."


    All of a sudden, Spiderman some Mengquan, some muddled force said.


    "How do you know?"


    "Not long ago, I learned the true face of the mysterious guest just because of a little accident. Otherwise, I would have been kept in the dark by him."


    Say, spider man showed a pair of gnashing teeth expression, you know, before he is so trust that mysterious guest.


    Trust, let him iron man entrusted to his Edith are given to the mystery guest.


    Who ever thought, this mysterious guest is a big liar, a complete lunatic.


    Because of his false trust, London encountered such a huge crisis, which made him very upset.


    Chu Feng asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Smell speech, spider man''s eyes reveal a touch of resolute expression.


    "I''m going to stop that bastard mystery guest. It''s my fault that caused such a disaster. I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Spiderman''s face was firm and there was no hesitation in his tone.


    Spider man''s reply made Chu Feng smile and say.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand."


    With that, Chu Feng reached out and took out a package from the void, then handed it to spider man.


    "Here, Peter Parker. This is your express. Please sign for it."


    See, spider man is a Leng at first, immediately in the eye reveal thick happy color.


    Chu Feng''s express delivery. He''s seen it before.


    At the beginning.


    Chu Feng picked out a box of super pulse and said it was the express for him.


    After drinking the super pulse, their physical strength and combat effectiveness instantly improved to the extreme state.


    Big bang!Finally, when they reached the extreme state, they directly rubbed mieba on the ground and beat him into a dead dog.


    This time, Chu Feng sent him express delivery again. Thinking about it, Peter felt a little excited.


    "This time''s express delivery, is it like the last time''s super pulse, drink up, it''s very cool, it''s very strong, after drinking, you will feel full of power all over the body."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said mysteriously.


    "This is the express for you. I don''t know what it is. If you are curious, you can open it immediately."


    "The only thing I can guarantee is that the contents of this package will be of great help to you."


    After Chu Feng said these words, Peter quickly took the package and opened it.


    When Peter opened the package, two messages pop up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Spiderman steel battle suit: it is a charged steel battle suit taken from Peter''s home by the great power of the system.


    Research Red Bull: more powerful than super pulse, research functional drink can not only make the physical strength recover to the extreme, but also make the body recover immediately from the injury that is not fatal.


    After Chu Feng got the information from the two systems, he saw the things in the package.


    There was a square shaped piece of red steel, and a bottle of red bull in a gold can.


    sees, Chu Feng''s mouth corners cannot help but draw, secretly make complaints about it.


    "The first time to send pulse, the second time to send red bull, this system is to help the rhythm of energy drinks advertising!"


    Peter''s eyes lit up when he saw the red bull in the pop-up can. Without thinking about it, he picked up the Red Bull, opened it, and drank it.


    Peter drank the bottle of red bull in his hand, then threw it back and was thrown directly into the dustbin.


    Now Peter lowered his head and clenched his fist to see what had happened to his body.


    But.


    To his disappointment, his body didn''t seem to have changed much.


    Peter couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "This bottle of Red Bull is not out of date, is it?"

 Chapter 533

    But as soon as Peter finished, he felt something strange coming from his body.


    "Pop ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the muscles of the whole body make bursts of noise, just like setting off firecrackers, one after another.


    At the same time, Peter felt a warm force flowing around him, warm and comfortable.


    This process only lasted a few seconds and then stopped.


    At this moment, Peter was shocked to find that his previous injury due to the mystery guest had been completely healed.


    Not only that, but also he felt that the continuous power from his body filled his body.


    "I''m full of power now. I feel like I can do anything."


    Peter clenched his fist, and his muscles made a noise again. He could not help but roar.


    Chu Feng light smile, patted his shoulder said.


    "Don''t get excited. The mysterious guest is still doing evil. If you get excited, his play will be finished and he will become a hero in the eyes of the masses."


    Listen to this, Peter''s vision a coagulate, heavily nodded, said.


    "I see."


    Then he looked at another thing in the package.


    Peter asked, "is this my steel suit?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, this is the steel combat suit specially delivered to you. With him, your combat effectiveness should also be improved a lot."


    Peter reached out and touched the red piece of steel. At the moment of touching, the red piece of steel suddenly lit up.


    "Identification successful!"


    This red piece of iron and steel quickly decomposes into small pieces, and then adheres to Spiderman''s body.


    In a few seconds, the steel suit was put on Peter.


    Handsome group!


    Looking at Peter wearing this battle suit, Chu Feng also felt that his eyes were bright.


    Sure enough.


    This battle suit developed by iron man is handsome!


    Spiderman in his steel suit looks at his body, then raises his head and shoots spider silk with his hand.


    "I will definitely stop the conspiracy of the mysterious guest!"


    "One is enough for me now."


    After that, Spiderman set out.


    As for Chu Feng, he stood in the same place and watched the battle of Spiderman.


    In Chu Feng''s view, drinking red bull and spider man in steel armor, a monster created by high-tech projection, can''t be his opponent at all.


    Spiderman rushed forward, strolled around, then rushed into the monster''s illusion.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise.


    "Bang bang"


    one minute later.


    The phantom disappeared, and an unmanned aerial vehicle inside was exposed.


    Those people watching in the distance suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Fark, where''s that monster?"


    "That monster can''t be fake, isn''t that mysterious guest shooting that monster very hard just now?"


    "I''ll go, but I''m still clapping. I think the mysterious guest is so awesome."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this moment, not far from the scene, the entity of the mysterious guest showed a furious expression.


    "Asshole, damn Spiderman, you dare to interfere with my plan. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    The mysterious guest said in an angry voice.


    Then he took out a pair of glasses, which he cheated from Spiderman. Iron man spent billions of dollars to build Edith, which can mobilize all of Stark''s security systems and satellites.


    After the mystery guest put on the glasses, he gave the order.


    "Edith, let all drones focus on Spiderman, and completely eliminate the target."


    After mysterious guest''s order is issued, all drones turn to attack spider man.


    Countless drones began to attack Spiderman with concentrated fire.


    Spiderman uses Spiderman''s sense to dodge crazily. All kinds of operation, while excluding these drones, he rushes to the location of the mysterious guest.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "According to the plot, this should be the last battle between Spiderman and mystery guest. I have to go to see the situation."


    Chu Feng waved his big hand and suddenly burst out a golden light in the void.


    It''s the weapon of Chu Feng, the Xuanyuan sword.


    At the moment, the Xuanyuan sword was suspended in the air. Chu Feng jumped on the body of the sword and stood still.


    Then he used his sword to rush in the direction of Spiderman.


    It''s very fast.Spiderman finally arrives at the mysterious guest after overcoming many difficulties.


    And at this time, Chu Feng also came to spider man''s back, found a good position, looking at spider man''s every move.


    Spider man stands in front of the mysterious guest and says with a decisive tone.


    "Because of my false trust, there is such a big crisis in London. I must defeat you and take back Edith myself."


    The mysterious man laughed.


    "Is it up to you? It seems that you haven''t learned enough before! "


    "Without iron man, you Spiderman are at best a little boy. What can you do?"


    The mysterious guest looked at Spiderman with disdain on his face, and there was a deep irony in his eyes.


    To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to Spiderman.


    Originally, in order to get Edith, he also prepared a series of plans, but what he didn''t expect was that he just carried out the first plan and easily got Edith.


    So in his eyes, spiderman is a kid.


    Spiderman was not shaken by the mysterious guest''s language, but said coldly.


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m a kid, but I''m Spiderman at the same time. I''ll get Edith back."


    Spider man is very handsome to say their own ideas, as if all of a sudden are a lot of tall, growing up.


    "I don''t know!"


    The mysterious guest gave a cold hum and started to work.


    Several drones rushed forward and surrounded Spiderman in one breath. Then they fired at Spiderman, which was a sweeping shot.


    "Pop... Pop"


    the bullet shot at Spiderman.


    But.


    Spiderman in his steel suit, these bullets, are hardly a threat to him.


    Spiderman rushed to the mysterious guest.


    At this time, the corner of the mysterious guest''s mouth was covered with a banter smile.


    "You won''t forget how you lost to me before!"


    Say, mysterious guest begins to launch his unique move, that is, the move that lets a person fall into a dreamland.


    All of a sudden, Spiderman fell into an illusion again.


    All kinds of illusions for his own heart appear in front of his eyes, and he can''t tell whether they are real or illusory. Illusory scenes are very easy to make people fall into a state of collapse, as he was before.

 Chapter 534

    Just now Spiderman, has no confusion, he slowly walked forward in the past.


    Step by step.


    The pace is slow.


    Then at a certain point, he suddenly ran up, using the spider sense to avoid the illusions, and then hit a place where there was no one.


    Bang!


    This punch, spider man directly hit the mysterious guest''s face, his body immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    The fantasy is broken!


    At this moment, the mysterious guest stood up from the ground and looked at spider man in disbelief.


    "Impossible. My vision is invincible. How can you see through it?"


    To this, spider man opens a way.


    "I have the sense of spider, your illusion is meaningless to me."


    Listen to this, mysterious guest cannot accept of stare spider man one eye.


    "I don''t believe that my illusion technology is impeccable. It was just an accident."


    Say, mysterious guest launched this dreamland again, suddenly, spider man is in dreamland again.


    Spiderman stood in the same place and did not move. A moment later, he suddenly kicked towards the void.


    Bang!


    The mysterious guest was hit by Chu Feng again and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, the mysterious guest who is struggling to stand up also understands that spider man really has a way to deal with his fantasy. His proud move has lost its effect.


    Suddenly, the mysterious man''s face became very ugly.


    In my heart, I said:


    damn, can''t I solve the problem?


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed Chu Feng standing behind Spiderman, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Edith, surround the man!"


    The mysterious guest took out the pair of glasses and put them on, then ordered Edith to let the drones surround Chu Feng.


    In the rear, Chu Feng, who was going to wait and see, was suddenly surrounded by these drones.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know about this mysterious guest. I didn''t take the initiative to find him, but he dared to take the initiative to find me. It''s really interesting."


    Chufeng sneered in his heart.


    At this time, the mysterious guest burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "I''m so lucky to meet such an ordinary person."


    At the moment, the mysterious guest looks at Spiderman and says jokingly.


    "Peter, aren''t you a superhero? You can''t just sit back and watch an ordinary person! "


    The mysterious man''s face is full of sarcasm, thinking that he has caught spider man''s weakness.


    Looking at spider man''s stunned expression, the mysterious guest thinks that his plan is really successful, and then he looks at Chu Feng and orders.


    "Come here and don''t play tricks, or you will come to a miserable end."


    The mysterious guest snapped his fingers, and a drone surrounded chufeng started shooting at an unmanned area.


    "Pa pa pa... Pa"


    suddenly, the ground in the no man''s land became full of holes.


    "Look, this is the end of dishonesty. Now come here quickly. If you are honest and cooperate, I will let you live."


    For what the mysterious guest said, Chu Feng''s mouth was filled with disdain.


    These drones just want to kill him. I don''t know, but he has time, so Chu Feng plans to play with this silly fork.


    At the same time, Chu Feng began to step forward, close to the mysterious guest.


    Soon, less than two meters away from the mysterious guest, Chu Feng stopped.


    "That''s right. As long as you cooperate well, you have a chance to survive."


    The mysterious guest laughs coldly, then looks at spider man again and says.


    "Peter, take off your steel uniform."


    "Otherwise, I will kill this ordinary man. You are a superhero. You should not watch him die in my hands."


    At this time, spider man can''t say a word. He looks at the mysterious guest as if he were mentally retarded.


    The first time!


    Spiderman thinks the IQ of mystery guest is in arrears!


    Spider man has seen Chu Feng''s strength with his own eyes. When he joined hands with iron man and Dr. strange to deal with mieba, he was pressed by the other side.


    All kinds of hammers are destroyed!


    But.


    After Chu Feng arrived at the scene, everything changed. He easily took off mieba''s infinite gloves, and then pressed mieba on the ground alone.


    This kind of strength is so powerful that it explodes.


    Now, the mysterious guest wants to threaten Chu Feng''s life with a few drones, which is just too funny.At this moment, Spiderman has a pity for this mysterious guest, praying that he won''t be hammered by chufeng.


    Spiderman suddenly noticed that he was angry and pitied.


    "Say, Peter, don''t you hear me? Take off your steel uniform, or I''ll kill him. "


    The mysterious guest seems a little anxious. Obviously, he is also aware that the development of the situation is not good.


    But.


    Spiderman is still no action, just with a kind of care mentally retarded eyes looking at him.


    Suddenly, the mysterious guest was furious. He cried angrily, "Damn it, don''t regret it. Edith killed him for me."


    Get the order from mystery guest!


    Edith immediately carried out the order, and the drones fired quickly.


    "Pa pa..."


    Bullets keep shooting at Chu Feng, dense strafe, 360 degrees, no dead angle in all aspects, ordinary people encounter this line-up, it is sure to die.


    But.


    Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. In this case, he is too lazy to hide. There is no need at all.


    See Chu Feng still standing in place, no intention to move.


    All of a sudden!


    The mysterious guest showed a crazy smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Peter, he''s going to die because of you. You remember that."


    The mysterious guest said with a ferocious smile.


    The next moment, however, his smile froze directly on his face.


    The drone he ordered is still attacking chufeng, but it can''t hurt half of chufeng.


    I saw a black shield around chufeng, which resisted the attack of bullets.


    Finally, the mysterious guest cried in horror, "what is this?"


    The black shield that appeared around was the venom that was attached to the surface of chufeng.


    Because Chu Feng gave him instructions, when Chu Feng was in danger, the venom would turn on the defense mechanism to protect the host from damage.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at the mysterious guest with a smile and sneered.


    "Hello, mystery guest. You said you were going to kill me. I''ll see how you''re going to kill me."


    After saying this, Chu Feng snapped his fingers, and the surface of the black shield formed by the venom suddenly squirmed.


    In an instant, a burst of empty sound.

 Chapter 535

    "Whew, whew, whew"


    from the shield formed by the venom, the bullet that the UAV just shot on the shield was returned.


    What''s more.


    The speed of these bullets is much faster than that of UAVs.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The drones around chufeng, under such a dense bullet attack, exploded directly and fell to the ground as debris.


    "What?"


    "What is your origin?"


    The mysterious guest looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, and he stepped back several steps.


    At this time, Chu Feng looks jokingly glanced at the mysterious guest, light mouth way.


    "I''m a courier


    Courier?


    The mysterious guest looks at Chu Feng in a dazed way. He can''t understand Chu Feng''s answer. Is it a joke or not.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to his muddled force at the moment, but went to the mysterious guest''s room and continued to ask.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, the mysterious guest shook his head subconsciously.


    "Your mistake is to kill me, an innocent citizen, a hardworking excellent courier. I can''t bear it."


    With that, Chu Feng slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp and loud slap reverberated in the air. After rotating 360 degrees in the air, the mysterious guest directly hit the ground.


    At the same time, Chu Feng quickly recaptured the pair of glasses entrusted by iron man to spider man at the moment when the mysterious guest was fanned.


    Edith.


    When he got the glasses, Chu Feng threw them to Spiderman.


    "Spider, here are your glasses."


    At the moment, spider man in a dazed state reacts and catches this pair of glasses in a hurry.


    Immediately, Chu Feng mouth reminds a way.


    "Peter, use Edith to stop those drones wandering outside. Your friends and your favorite girlfriend are being pursued by drones."


    Chu Feng''s remind, let spider man''s heart suddenly a tight, hastily nod a way.


    "I see. I''ll stop those drones right away."


    Then he put on Edith and immediately ordered.


    "Edith, stop all drones now."


    "Peter, are you sure you want to stop all the drones?"


    Edith reminds Spiderman.


    Spider man quickly confirmed.


    "Yes, right now. Stop all the drones right now."


    "Yes, carry out the order immediately."


    All of a sudden, Edith issued a command to stop all the drones, and then the drones wandering outside began to return to Stark''s satellite in the universe.


    The great commotion caused by these drones is finally over.


    This, spider man on one side, suddenly relieved.


    "The crisis has finally been lifted, and the next thing is for the aegis to deal with."


    But.


    Spiderman just relaxed, but Chu Feng suddenly reminded him.


    "Peter, don''t be careless. It''s not over yet. If you don''t solve this problem, it will become quite troublesome and your situation will become very dangerous."


    "It will even affect the people around you, with serious consequences!"


    Chu Feng''s remind, let spider man''s heart suddenly hang up, some nervous asked.


    "Isn''t this crisis over? How can my situation become very dangerous? What''s going on? "


    If other people say this to him, Spiderman''s first reaction is absolutely unbelievable.


    But.


    It was Chu Feng who said this. There was absolutely no basis. After all, Chu Feng didn''t help him for the first time.


    Chu Feng''s mysterious and powerful, let him very worship, so Chu Feng said these words, his first reaction is not doubt, but ask the reason.


    Spider man''s nervous inquiry makes Chu Feng nod with satisfaction, and then says.


    "Your situation will become quite dangerous, of course, because of this mysterious guest."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and put his eyes on the mysterious guest. He said with a smile.


    "You say so, the pretender, the mystery man!"


    All of a sudden, Spiderman also looked at the mysterious guest, with a nervous look in his eyes.


    At the moment, the mysterious guest is half lying on the ground, looking weak. He can''t see any ability to cause any danger to Spiderman.


    At this time, the mysterious man laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha"You''re not brave enough. I''ve become like this now. You''re worried that I''ll cause you danger."


    The mysterious guest sneered and laughed, which made spider man shake up.


    "Ha ha, you keep pretending."


    Chufeng said with a cold smile.


    Suddenly, the sarcastic smile on the mysterious guest''s face disappeared, and then he said coldly.


    "What do you mean? If you want to kill me, do it quickly. Don''t come here to slander me. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng jokingly smile, said.


    "If you don''t want to admit it, let me expose you myself."


    "If you want me to tell you, your heart is black enough. You are taking pictures of Spiderman now!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious man''s face changed, cold way.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Chu Feng sneered.


    "If you don''t want to admit it, let me expose you thoroughly."


    "You''re going to take a video secretly, take a picture of Peter''s true face, and then modify it by your partner, and make Peter a villain who does all kinds of evil, and then give the video modified by you to the people in the TV station to report."


    "At that time, Peter''s identity will be exposed, or in the case of such slander, we can imagine how much crisis he will suffer."


    At this time, standing aside, listening to the analysis of Chu Feng, Spiderman suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If it is true as Chu Feng said, not only will he suffer a huge crisis, but also the situation of people around him will become very dangerous.


    Spiderman, thinking of this, looks at the mysterious guest and asks.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Can''t you repent?"


    But.


    But the mysterious guest didn''t have the heart to answer his words. Instead, he looked at Chu Feng. His face was pale and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Damned guy, why do you know my plan? It''s my temporary plan. No one can know it. How do you know what I''m going to do?"


    At the moment, the mysterious guest''s face was unacceptable, and his eyes revealed the madness that could not be concealed.


    You know, if his plan succeeds.


    In the eyes of the world, he died to save the world, just like iron man. At that time, even if he died, the world would praise the heroic deeds of his mysterious guest.


    Spiderman, however, can only be despised.

 Chapter 536

    I have to say that the mysterious guest''s move can be said to be quite vicious!


    Think of this plan, if the mysterious guest to achieve, Spiderman''s cold sweat are scared out.


    It''s terrible!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    the next moment, the mystery guest burst out laughing.


    "So what? He has learned about this scene through the video. There''s no time for you to stop him."


    "I will be the hero in the eyes of the world, and you spider man will be the object of the world."


    The mysterious guest''s face was full of swelling expression. Even when he was dying, he still laughed so happily.


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Feng''s brow a pick, a foot kicked past.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The mysterious guest flew out like a dead dog and hit the ground in a parabola like a dead dog.


    "Damn it."


    At the moment, Spiderman angrily scolded, and then quickly asked Edith.


    "Edith, do you know where the video that the mystery guest just recorded has reached?"


    Soon Edith had a response.


    "You can find out."


    "Start querying now."


    Seconds later, Edith made another sound.


    "Query succeeded!"


    All of a sudden, a detailed location appeared in front of Peter''s eyes, pointing out where the video recorded by the mysterious guest was sent.


    See, spider man stretched out his hand, is going to shoot spider silk, arrived at the location marked on the map.


    Chu Feng suddenly reached for his arm.


    Suddenly, Spiderman can''t help but be stunned, some anxiously said.


    "I have to go now to take back the video recorded by the mysterious guest and destroy it, otherwise I will be in big trouble."


    Looking at spider man anxious appearance, Chu Feng calmly smile, said.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here to help you. When you swam past with that spider silk, people already ran away. I''ll take you there."


    At the moment, Spiderman looked at chufeng in a daze. He didn''t know how chufeng would take him.


    However, time is pressing, Chu Feng did not explain to him the time, he quickly reached for spider man''s hand, and then hit a loud finger.


    A simple sword flew out of the void. Then Chu Feng and spider man jumped up and stepped on the sword.


    Then, Chu Feng used his sword skill and flew out at top speed.


    Spiderman, who hasn''t figured out the situation, made a scream directly.


    A moment later, spider man settled down and looked at the scenery excitedly.


    At this time, Chu Feng reminded.


    "Don''t look, tell me where the target is. If you don''t catch him, the consequences will be quite serious."


    Chu Feng reminds Spiderman to calm down quickly, and then points out the direction for Chu Feng.


    Along the direction pointed out by spider man, Chu Feng speeds up and flies away.


    At this time, in a closed control room, a skinhead took out a disk and left in a hurry.


    He is the right-hand man of mystery, the villain in Iron Man 1.


    According to the video from the mysterious guest, the skinhead already knows that Spiderman must be looking for him.


    After all, the video containing spider man''s true colors is still in his hands, as long as he modifies the video to make spider man a villain.


    In the end, Spiderman''s reputation will be ruined as soon as it spreads through public channels.


    At the moment, the bald man had a ferocious face and sneered.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Stark, he ruined me, and now even you spider man, who inherited Stark''s will, have ruined our plan."


    "Sure enough, Stark is damned, but Spiderman, you''ve ruined our plan, so you''ll be ruined!"


    The bald man, with a ferocious face, clenched the disk in his hand and rushed out.


    He was very familiar with the terrain nearby, and he had a way to find areas that Edith could not explore.


    As long as he runs to that area before Spiderman arrives, he wins and Spiderman will be ruined.


    Skinhead moves quickly, through one door after another, and runs out of the building.


    At the same time, there was a sneer on his face.


    "As soon as I get out of this area, Spiderman, Peter Parker, you''re done."


    According to the high-speed calculation of his scientist''s mind, with the speed of spider man''s swaying spider silk, he would never be able to catch up here.


    So, in his opinion, Spiderman has been ruined.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng with Spiderman has come to the air of this area.With the vision beyond ordinary people, Chu Feng immediately found the bald boy below.


    Although Chu Feng was just a villain, his memory was amazing and he recognized this guy at once.


    Chu Feng called out: "yes, that''s him."


    At the moment, the spider man, who was caught by Chu Feng and swayed in the air, was immediately excited.


    "Found it?"


    He quickly used Edith to look down. After his eyes were magnified many times, he finally found the skinhead.


    Peter exclaimed excitedly, "I found out, too. He''s right under me."


    At the moment, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "now that we have found the target, we are ready to land."


    Before Spiderman returns, Chu Feng controls the direction of the sword and rushes down at top speed.


    Boom!


    Under the huge air resistance, there was a roar in their ears.


    When he was about to reach the ground, Chu Feng threw spider man away.


    "The mystery man''s assistant is here. Grab him."


    After being thrown out by Chu Feng, spider man quickly adjusts his body shape, and then falls to the ground steadily.


    "Stop!"


    Spider man fell in front of the bald man and let out a scold.


    The skinhead who is running on the road, after seeing spider man, suddenly, the whole person is stunned in the same place, with an incredible face.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could you have come so soon?"


    You know, according to his calculation, spider man can''t swing spider silk so fast.


    "Your conspiracy has been exposed. Hand in the video sent to you by the mystery guest."


    Spiderman reached out to warn the bald man.


    But.


    The skinhead turned around and ran, without the slightest thought of handing over the video.


    However, how can an ordinary person run away without the help of any tools.


    Spiderman made a big jump and came to the bald man. Then, under the stunned sight of the bald man, he punched him in the abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the skinhead, like a shell, blasted out towards the rear, hit the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 537

    After the skinhead was knocked to the ground, Spiderman quickly stepped forward, squatted down and found out a disk from him. After carefully looking at it, he confirmed that it was used to store the video. Spiderman''s hand made an effort to crush the disk.


    "Pa!"


    This disk, which stores spider man''s real face video, suddenly becomes fragmented, becomes garbage, and then is thrown into a nearby garbage can.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s vision also fell to the ground, looking at the bald boy who fell on the ground, Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "The right-hand man of the mysterious guest is him. If you solve him and destroy the disk, the secret of your identity will not be exposed."


    Suddenly, Peter breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said.


    "Great. I was really scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die."


    Chu Feng calmly smile, patted his shoulder, said.


    "Small scene, calm down, you will have a lot of fighting in the future."


    Said Peter, nodding his head with a straight look.


    "I see."


    At this point, Spiderman seems to think of something, hesitated for a while, and then said.


    "By the way, hero, which company of Huaxia do you work for?"


    "Five years ago, after you left, I called to ask, but they all regarded me as a fool and hung up my phone."


    "Then, I made dozens of phone calls. At the end of the call, they seemed to unify and set my phone to a blacklist. I had to give up being such an excellent courier as you."


    At this point, Spiderman couldn''t help sighing to express his unwillingness.


    Suddenly, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, he also remembered, the last time he gave Spiderman their express delivery, the other side seemed to have said that he wanted to be a courier.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked Spiderman.


    "What did you ask?"


    Smell speech, Peter thought about to answer a way.


    "I asked them at that time, can the employees of your company deliver the express to other planets? There is also the strength that can lift mieba up and fight. "


    "As a result, as soon as I finished, they hung up without saying a word."


    At the moment, Peter''s face showed a depressed look, it seems that he can''t understand why Mao is going to hang up his phone.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng is full of black lines.


    I''m a Wanjie courier with Wanjie express system, so I''m so competitive. This world is an ordinary express company. How can there be such a competitive person like him.


    So don''t think about it. Chu Feng guessed that those people must have taken Peter''s words as harassment calls.


    Chu Feng took a look at the naive spider man, then patted him on the shoulder, persuading him.


    "You''d better be your superhero, the courier is not so good, the water is deep!"


    "Isn''t it good to be your superhero? You can not only fight monsters, but also gain people''s admiration. What''s wrong with being a superhero? Don''t think about being a courier. Sao Nian, I''m not the courier you want to be. "


    Chu Feng''s words made Peter nod his head.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of water depth, he was just on the spur of the moment when he became a courier. Now after being persuaded by Chu Feng himself, his interest has also faded a lot.


    Then Peter nodded.


    "I know, then I will not be a courier, or honest when a good neighbor, Spiderman on the line."


    Seeing that Peter was pulled back to the right path by himself, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "That''s right. That''s our good neighbor spider man."


    With that, Chu Feng suddenly remembered the plot behind the heroic expedition and said with a faint smile.


    "Peter, the girl you like may be looking for you. Don''t you hurry to meet her?"


    When he heard this, he waved his hand.


    "She''s not my little girlfriend now, but I''m secretly in love with her. She doesn''t seem to like me."


    At this point, Peter''s mood became low.


    Chu Feng, who has seen the heroic expedition, naturally knows that her little girlfriend likes her, but she can''t say it at the critical moment.


    At this time, Chu Feng calmly smiles and explains to Peter.


    "Although you put a hundred heart well, your little girlfriend must like you. What she said before is not completely true, but at the critical moment, other girls are shy, which is normal."


    When Peter heard Chu Feng''s explanation, he was very happy and quickly asked.


    "Hero, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile."When did I cheat you? I''ve always said the same thing to Chu Feng."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, Peter more excited, almost roar.


    A moment later, Peter calmed down, looked at Chu Feng suspiciously and asked.


    "But how do you know so many facts?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng replied with a smile: "this is because I have seen the film of the heroic expedition. It''s all this film, which let me know so many facts."


    Chu Feng said the answer without much thought.


    Heroic expedition?


    I don''t know why, when he heard the name, Peter suddenly felt that a sense of destiny was pulling him, which made him difficult to extricate himself.


    But Peter didn''t think much about it, just said excitedly: "I see. When I go back today, I''ll look for this movie on the Internet to see if it''s really so amazing."


    Listening to this, chufeng laughed in his heart.


    "Also see, the protagonist of this movie is not you?"


    "To watch this movie is to watch yourself. The more you watch it, the more embarrassed you are."


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say what he said in his heart.


    A moment later, Chu Feng calmed down and patted Peter on the shoulder with a smile.


    "The express delivery has been delivered to you. I need to go back. By the way, don''t forget my five-star praise."


    Smell speech, spider man stretched out a hand, opened mouth, still want to ask Chu Feng what time, Chu Feng''s whole body suddenly flashed a black awn.


    When Peter reacted, Chu Feng''s figure completely disappeared in the same place, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this, Peter was stunned for a long time before he reacted and sighed helplessly.


    "The hero always comes and goes quickly, and he doesn''t know when the next meeting will be."


    But Peter''s loss didn''t last long. Soon, he thought of the words Chu Feng had just said to him, and the sense of loss in his heart was immediately occupied by a strong sense of joy.

 Chapter 538

    At the moment, Peter wanted to laugh.


    Because Chu Feng told him that the girl he liked also liked him, so this trip, he might really be able to get off the list.


    Thinking of this, peter put on the headgear of steel armor again, and then stretched out one hand to shoot spider silk, and then the other hand to swing back and forth alternately, ready to go to London Bridge.


    If what Chu Feng said is right, the girl he likes must be in a hurry.


    What he needs now is to arrive as soon as possible and give it to her. What he is ready for is a little unexpected gift when fighting. Then he confesses to her and kisses her. Everything will come naturally.


    Spiderman thought more and more excited, and finally he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Oh, oh... Oh"


    "that''s great!"


    "The world is so beautiful!"


    Spiderman swings faster and faster. At the same time, he laughs and is very excited.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know. After he left, Spiderman was so excited that he let himself go and rushed to London Bridge.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to the main world. A black light flashed through Chu Rou''s room, and a void crack suddenly appeared. After Chu Feng came out of the room, the void crack disappeared instantly.


    As if, this void crack has never appeared, everything belongs to the illusion.


    After returning to the room, Chu Feng said excitedly: "I don''t know what kind of gift package he will give me to send the world express to Spiderman for the second time."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, a systematic prompt came to his mind immediately.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Peter Parker in Marvel world, hero expedition, and now you have received a gift package from Peter Parker."


    "You now receive a gift bag rain from Peter Parker in Marvel world, the heroic expedition, which includes a platinum gift bag and a gold gift bag."


    "Open all or not!"


    Platinum gift bag?!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes became warm.


    You know, it''s not the first time that he has got the platinum gift bag, but since he has sent so many times of Wanjie express, he has rarely got the platinum gift bag, which is the highest level gift bag he has ever received so far.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a platinum gift package for the order of Wanjie this time. I really made a lot of money. I just don''t know what reward this platinum gift package will offer."


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    Then Chu Feng opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for getting Edith a


    Note: the appearance of Edith is the same as that of iron man. It''s a pair of glasses with many simplified functions, but it can mobilize several satellites in the universe to serve you.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift package and get the identity of chairman and largest shareholder of stark industries. "


    Note: stark industries, the best military industry in Marvel world, has made countless weapons of war. Iron man is the chairman of this company.


    The system uses powerful power to make stark industry appear in the main world and make the host have the identity of chairman.


    Due to some limitations of the main world, Stark''s industrial technology level is much lower than that of Marvel world, but it is still a powerful military enterprise with huge wealth.


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng was a little confused.


    There was a burst of joy in my eyes when I reacted.


    "Edith a?"


    "Stark industries, as chairman?"


    Chu Feng laughed with an excited expression on his face.


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    These two kinds of rewards, though not to his strength.


    But in other ways, it was a great help to him.


    Let''s just say that the Edith a model is not as good as the original Edith in terms of performance.


    But.


    Light is able to control several satellites in the universe, which is very powerful in the main world.


    Satellites can detect ground conditions, weather, location information and so on.


    At the critical moment, it can lock the position of the enemy, so that the other party has no place to escape. It can be said that even the brief version of Edith is of great help to Chu Feng.


    What''s more.


    In the future, you don''t need to use the map of Degao and ferry to go out. This pair of glasses is enough.


    However, what surprised Chu Feng most was the reward from the platinum gift package.


    "As the chairman of stark industries, this is a great example. The iron man''s company is a platinum gift package."


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "now, my wealth will soar again."You know, according to official data, iron man''s worth has reached 100 billion US dollars, which is quite rich.


    Chufeng doesn''t know what the actual situation of stark industry is. If it is equal to marvel world''s stark industry, chufeng will easily become the richest man in China.


    No suspense.


    Of course, for Chu Feng, his main focus is not on the amount of wealth. What he really focuses on is the technology of stark industries.


    Although the system says that stark industry in the main world is much weaker than Marvel world, it still has the world''s top level.


    Those ancient warriors are much better than ordinary people, but top technology can make up for this weakness.


    Now Chu Feng has an idea. In the future, he will cultivate an ancient warrior force with the world''s top technology.


    When those backward ancient warriors were still using ancient weapons, his men were holding laser swords and various sophisticated weapons, which scared the enemy to retreat.


    The enemy was stunned and panicked.


    Thinking about this scene, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    Just when Chu Feng began to plan for the future, suddenly, a systematic sound came to his mind again.


    It''s an exciting time again!


    "Ding! You''ve got five-star praise from Peter Parker, and now you''re awarded a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately called out the Wanjie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Chu Feng looked at the crazy keyboard in front of him, and he was also a little nervous.


    Although he has won the prize on the turntable many times, the tension about what prize he wants to win has never changed.


    Under the intense and eager gaze of Chu Feng!


    In the end.


    The speed of the pointer slows down and finally falls on an award!


    Then, a cold system prompt sound came into chufeng''s ear.

 Chapter 539

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a star of life."


    Note: the system grabs a treasure of inheritance from a certain western magic plane, which has huge vitality. If ordinary people take it with them, their life will be prolonged several times, and this star of life can help its owner resist the fatal attack, within a certain range. (about the damage caused by the attack of several missiles)


    when the prompt tone of the system fell, Chu Feng was immediately in front of his eyes.


    "The star of life?"


    "It will be rouer''s birthday in a few days. I''m worried about not having a gift for her. This star of life is just right."


    Chufeng said with a smile.


    Of course.


    What Chu Feng values most is the star of life, which can bear the attack for the host. With the star of life, Chu Rou''s security will be improved several times.


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he Chu Feng stretched out his hand and took out the star of life from the system space.


    Suddenly, a void black hole appeared beside Chu Feng. After groping in the black hole, he took out something.


    After taking out the so-called star of life, the room emits a beautiful blue light. In the soft light, Chu Feng clearly feels the breath of life.


    Then, the blue light gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. At this time, Chu Feng finally saw what the star of life looked like.


    The star of life is the style of a necklace with a star blue gem hanging on it. From the material to the design of the necklace, and the blue gem, there is an inexplicable beauty, as if it does not exist in this world.


    Of course.


    This star of life, no, is the necklace of this star of life. Originally, it does not belong to this world, but is the inheritance treasure obtained by the system from a Western fantasy world.


    Chu Feng carefully looked at the star of life, did not find any problems, put it back into the system space.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "Rouer''s birthday gift is decided to be it!"


    "I was thinking about where to find Chu Rou''s birthday present, but I didn''t expect to draw such a good thing in the lottery of Wanjie turntable."


    A moment later, Chu Feng was ready to see other rewards. He took out the Edith A-type glasses with high intelligent AI from the system space.


    The appearance of Edith is like a pair of ordinary sunglasses, but Chu Feng knows that these seemingly ordinary sunglasses are powerful and unimaginable.


    Of course.


    This is not marvel''s world. There is no support from the original stark industry. In addition, the Edith a model is a simple version of the original Edith, so it has fewer functions and is no longer as cool as Marvel''s world. However, the rest of its functions are still expected by Chu Feng.


    What Chu Feng took out from the system space was a glasses box. He was stunned at first, then opened the glasses box and saw a pair of sunglasses.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he put his glasses box on one side of the table and put on the pair of sunglasses.


    After Chu Feng put on his sunglasses, a voice came from his ear.


    "Edith a starts!"


    "Start typing the eye iris!"


    "Entered successfully!"


    "What''s your name, master?"


    Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was stunned, but he still replied.


    "Chu Feng."


    "Input is successful, Edith A is fully activated."


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned and asked.


    "What can you do for me?"


    Then, chufeng''s ear again came a sound.


    "Edith is the highest scientific and technological research and development company of stark industries. It has the highest authority of stark industries and can freely mobilize several satellites of stark industries in the universe to serve you."


    After hearing Edith''s answer, Chu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How many satellites of stark industries?!


    We need to know that in the main world, only countries with relatively advanced science and technology can make satellites and successfully launch them into the universe.


    It is extremely rare for an enterprise to have several satellites in the main world.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the ferry, and began to search. With the search of stark industrial satellite, Chu Feng really popped up a lot of content.


    No doubt!


    Now, stark industries not only really exists in the main world, but also has several satellites.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really a big deal."


    However, after the excitement, Chu Feng soon calmed down.


    Compared with that pair of Edith in Marvel world, this pair of Edith a has been weakened a lot. Even if it can mobilize satellites, it is not offensive. At most, it has the function of ordinary satellites.Of course, even if it is only this point, it also has a great effect on Chu Feng.


    "Give me where I am now."


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, a clear map appeared in front of his eyes, indicating the current location of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and wanted to continue the experiment. Suddenly, he heard a voice.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was startled. He took off the Edith A and threw it into the system space. He quickly turned around and looked at it.


    Found Liu light lying in bed, is still asleep, just when Chu Feng thought it was his illusion.


    All of a sudden.


    The willow called out again.


    "Chufeng, don''t do that."


    The voice of this time is much louder than that of last time. It''s estimated that you can hear it outside. Chu Feng witnessed this scene with his own eyes. Just now, he was not really hallucinating. Someone really called him.


    What''s more.


    Or Liu light lying on the bed!


    Stone hammer!


    This is absolutely talking in a dream!


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at Liu light lying on the bed.


    You know, he didn''t do anything. It''s killing him to say these dream words?


    Sure enough.


    It wasn''t long before Liu''s dream words came out. There was a rush of footsteps in the hall.


    Then Chu Feng sees Chu Rou push the door in panic. After seeing Chu Feng standing beside the bed and not lying in bed, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she looks at Chu Feng with an expression of desire to stop.


    Churou''s performance makes chufeng''s mouth draw.


    Nima, this is a big misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng quickly explained.


    "Rou''er, you have to listen to me. It''s not what you hear."


    Just, Chu Feng''s words just finished, that lie on the bed of Liu light, suddenly, a turn over and call out a voice.


    "Chufeng, don''t do that. I''m afraid!"


    This time, Liu light and light blurted out this sentence, the voice is not big.


    But.


    In the room, chufeng and Churou listen clearly.

 Chapter 540

    After a long silence in the room, Chu Feng finally said helplessly.


    "Rouer, you see, this is not my pot."


    At this time, Churou laughed and said.


    "Brother, you don''t have to explain. I can see that you are indeed brother. Even national idols like Sister Liu like you."


    With that, Churou looks at chufeng with a little deep meaning. It''s obvious that Liu''s dream talk makes her see something.


    Chu Feng embarrassed smile, said.


    "I''m so handsome. It''s normal for girls to like it."


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll take a bath and go to bed first."


    Leave these words, Chu Feng left Chu Rou''s room, and then really went to bath and sleep.


    In such a small accident, Chu Feng didn''t have the heart to check the reward package, and the situation of stark industry. He planned to take a bath to relax.


    However, when chufeng was ready to take a bath, there was a big event in the world''s top stark industry.


    Somewhere in the center of the United States, on the top floor of luxury summer, a large group of high-level stark industries gathered here to hold a top-level meeting.


    In this conference room, there are large and small shareholders of stark industries, as well as those high-level management figures.


    But.


    In the middle of the main position, there is a vacancy, which is the position of chairman of stark industries.


    At the moment, everyone showed a puzzled expression, waiting for the arrival of the current chairman of stark industries.


    Because they had the impression that they would not hold such an emergency meeting except for the life and death of stark industries.


    With the rapid development of stark industry, they can''t imagine why it is important to hold such an urgent meeting.


    All kinds of voices in the conference room made the atmosphere a little tense.


    After all, this kind of emergency meeting has not been held for a long time, and now it''s suddenly held, it''s very likely that there is another major crisis in stark industry.


    The door of the conference room was finally pushed open.


    What came in was a middle-aged man from the west, with blue eyes and a strong figure, full of middle spirit.


    At the same time, the body with a sense of superior spirit, walking between, give people a sense of not angry from power.


    He is the current chairman of stark industries, Thor scock.


    "Mr. scock, why is it urgent to hold this emergency meeting today? What happened?"


    At this point, a shareholder stood up and asked.


    Instead of rushing to answer, scock sat on the vacant throne and glanced around.


    Then, he explained faintly.


    "Calm down, everyone. I know you all have questions. Now I''ll explain them for you."


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time."


    "I, Mr. scock, am just the acting director of stark industries, not the real chairman of stark industries."


    After scock''s words, the scene suddenly quieted down, and the conference room was silent.


    When the reaction came, the meeting room immediately became chaotic and tense.


    "Mr. scock, you''re not kidding. We''ve seen what you''ve done for stark industries over the years. Who else can you be if you''re not the chairman?"


    "Yes! We firmly support Mr. scock. But for you, stark industry would not be so strong in recent years. "


    "Yes, Mr. scock, just tell us what difficulties you have. We can face them together."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, people echoed and expressed their support for scock.


    No wonder, however, that in recent years, under the leadership of Mr. scock, the revenue of stark industries has increased by 10%.


    Such a superior leader is very important to both the shareholders present and the top management.


    For the public''s agreement, scock calmly smiles and reaches out his hand to signal them to be quiet.


    "Five years ago, I took over stark industries and became chairman of the board, but in fact, I was not the successor appointed by Stark in his last term."


    "What I''m telling you today is that our starker industrial satellite was launched on its own not long ago."


    Soon, someone asked.


    "Mr. scock, this man-made satellite starts automatically. That''s also the fault of the satellite. What''s the matter with the successor?"


    To this kind of question, scock seemed to have expected it, and answered it immediately.


    "Normally, this is usually a problem of satellite failure, but this time it is not the case, because the satellite is controlled by other authorities."All of a sudden, the meeting room began to be chaotic again.


    "The security system of our stark industry is the best in the world. Who can break our security system?"


    "Mr. scock, it''s not a staff problem, is it?"


    "Has company information been stolen? Recently, our scientific research team has developed a lot of new products, but we haven''t had time to put them into production. If this is leaked out, the loss will be huge! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people in the conference room became alarmed. After all, it was actually related to the interests of all the people present.


    "Cough..."


    Scock coughed and said.


    "Everyone be quiet, please rest assured that the company''s information has not been leaked, this is not a security issue."


    "The reason for the launch of the satellite is that the real chairman, the largest shareholder of the company, has the highest authority of stark industries."


    "He''ll be able to deploy starker''s satellites and the company''s databases at will."


    After scock''s words fell, everyone in the room took a cold breath.


    Sisi!


    Everyone present could not help but take a breath.


    "What''s going on? The company''s database, as well as the transfer of satellite, such as non emergency, but need to be confirmed before the transfer


    "Yes, even Mr. scock, you don''t have such authority."


    "Mr. scock, you''re not kidding us, are you?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Scock shook his head and said.


    "I''m not kidding you. The real heirs to stark industries do have the highest authority in the company."


    "According to the former living chairman, one of his secret groups is developing the high intelligence AI. Even after his death, the development is still going on. The person who owns him will have the highest authority of the company."


    "And now, the real heirs to stark industries have emerged."

 Chapter 541

    All of a sudden, the conference room was dead and the sound of people''s breathing was clear and audible.


    A moment later, a shareholder in the meeting room finally asked.


    "Who is this man? Where is he now? "


    To this shareholder''s inquiry, scock answers directly.


    "I can''t tell you the details. I can only say that he is now in China."


    "When our stark satellite was transferred, the identity and address information of the real heir had been sent to my mobile phone."


    "I''m afraid it was arranged by the former chairman of stark."


    Soon after scock said this, someone continued to ask.


    "What are you going to do, Mr. scock?"


    After a moment''s silence, scock answered.


    "Next, I will go to China to meet with the real successor and prepare for the transfer of power."


    After scock''s words fell, a group of people around him quickly echoed.


    "Mr. scock, it''s obvious to all that we have paid for stark industries over the years. How can you abdicate for such absurd reasons?"


    "Yes, Mr. scock, we support you. You don''t have to pay attention to that man."


    "Yes! We firmly support Mr. scock. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of shareholders and the company''s senior management present expressed their support for scock.


    Scock has won the support of the vast majority of shareholders, which is not only his popularity in the company over the years, but also his outstanding ability, which also convinced them.


    You know, in recent years, scock''s profits for the company are quite huge.


    These shareholders, even for their own interests, want to keep scock.


    For some reason, scock felt a little impatient with the support, as if he was quite dissatisfied with what these people said.


    What makes scock even more strange is that when he just learned the news, there was no waves in his heart, no sense of resistance, and even a sense of obedience to the new successor.


    This makes scock a little puzzled. In recent years, he has been working hard for the company. Why is there not a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart when he encounters this kind of thing.


    That''s what he''s puzzled about!


    However, it is impossible for him to understand this in his life.


    Because, this is the great power of the system, which gives him the inner instructions, so that he can clearly understand that the real owner of stark industry is Chu Feng, he is just an agent, all the settings are beneficial to Chu Feng, in order to facilitate Chu Feng to inherit the stark industry.


    A moment later, facing the chorus, scock finally replied.


    "You don''t have to say any more, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll contact the real successor of stark industries in a moment to prepare for the handover."


    "He is the one who has the highest authority of stark industries, and also owns 51% of the shares of stark industries. You don''t have the right to choose."


    Fifty one percent?


    Silk.


    All the shareholders on the scene couldn''t help but take a cold breath, with a look of horror.


    "Among the shareholders present, the one who owns the most shares is only 15%. Does he own 51%


    "It turns out that there are still people with such a high stake in stark industries?"


    "Not only hold such a high share, but also have the highest authority of stark. Who can resist him in the company?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, the field was completely quiet, like death.


    A moment later, all the shareholders gave in like a defeated rooster.


    "In that case, that''s the only way. I agree with Mr. scock''s choice."


    "Well, I agree. If the new successor is in the top position, we will support him well."


    Hearing this, scock took a blank look around and said.


    "If you still have opinions, you can raise your hand to talk with me. If not, this meeting will be passed collectively, and I will soon go to China."


    After Mr. scock''s words fell, the shareholders who opposed the most fiercely just now all quietly closed their mouths.


    Scock glanced across the room, saw no one was raising his hand, and said.


    "Since there is no objection, I don''t have to talk nonsense. This meeting has been dissolved."


    After the dissolution of the meeting, the news spread instantly.


    In half an hour.


    The major social networking platforms in the United States, as well as various news channels, are urgently broadcasting this important news, with various headlines on the Internet."Shocked! Stark industries is the real successor, and scock is about to abdicate. "


    "Stark industrial upheaval!"


    "Is the new successor in China?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of eye-catching headlines appear on major online news platforms and various newspapers.


    You know, stark industry has not only mastered the world''s top scientific research technology, but also has considerable wealth.


    Now it''s about the identity of Stark''s successor, which will definitely cause a stir in the whole country.


    Among them, the major social networking platforms have been bombed.


    "My FAK, how can I wake up and turn the world upside down?"


    "Oh my God, this kind of thing is too sci-fi."


    "I don''t know who the new successor is? Could it be me? "


    "Sao Nian, it''s good for you to dream in your dreams. Don''t be too much like that. There''s no pie in the sky and God can''t give it to us for nothing. What''s more, doesn''t the news say? This new successor, who is in China, has nothing to do with you. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the comment area is bursting, and all kinds of brain opening discussions, as well as the development of this matter, and the stark industry, can attract their attention.


    On that day, the stark industry incident attracted unprecedented attention.


    But.


    As the center of the incident, Chu Feng has no idea about it. After coming out of Chu Rou''s room, he takes a bath first, and then watches TV with her.


    It''s a TV play that is popular all over the Internet recently. It''s called "love, dear". The men and women in it are all kinds of greasy and sweet. Churou, sitting beside chufeng, enjoys watching it.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t like it very much, and even finds it a little boring, because he doesn''t like this kind of TV series. It''s better for him to go to domestic animation blockbusters to watch this.


    "Xiyangyang and huitaro"!


    "Male haunt"!


    Chu Feng is willing to see these two domestic animation blockbusters rather than those love TV dramas.


    But Chu Rou watched it with relish. He also wanted to tear it down, so he had to bear it.


    Just as Chu Feng was trying to watch a TV play, Chu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the

 Chapter 542

    Hearing the ringing of the mobile phone, Chu Feng was stunned, and then stood up, ready to go into the room to answer the phone.


    After all, Chu Feng couldn''t watch the TV series. He might as well call back to his room.


    What''s more.


    Another reward of the gift pack is the identity of chairman of stark industries. Chu Feng still doesn''t know how to inherit it. He still needs to understand the situation with the system.


    So thinking of Chu Feng back to his room, and then he took out his mobile phone, looked at the bright screen, can''t help a Zheng.


    Because the phone displayed on the screen is not only a strange phone number, but also seems to belong to a foreign country rather than China.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng couldn''t help being stunned!


    Because among his friends, there were no foreigners at all. In addition, he and Churou were both orphans and relatives. Naturally, they did not exist.


    Chu Feng''s first reaction is that this call is not wrong, right?


    But to think about it, Chu Feng answered the phone. After pressing the answer button on his mobile phone, he said in fluent English.


    "Hello, who are you, please?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, after the phone was quiet for a while, there came a low voice, of course, in English.


    "Hello, my name is scock, acting chairman of stark industries."


    After hearing the voice from the microphone, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Acting chairman of stark industries?!


    Isn''t stark industries the company of iron man in Marvel world?


    Just now, he won the status of chairman of stark industries in the reward of gift bag, but he still doesn''t know how to take over this stark industry.


    But.


    Now Chu Feng can be sure that this phone call must have come to him.


    Because stark industries originally did not exist in the main world. It was the power of the system that forced it to come out, so the person on the phone could only come to him.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    See Chu Feng did not respond, the telephone there continued to spread the voice of words.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng also responded and replied.


    "That''s right. I''m Chu Feng. You should come to me to inherit stark industries."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the voice of a bitter smile came from the phone.


    "Sure enough, you know about it, but no wonder that if you don''t know about it, the former chairman of the board of directors can''t give you the artificial intelligence that stark industries has spent billions of dollars to build."


    Former chairman?


    Artificial intelligence?


    This string of strange words, let chufeng some reaction.


    Then Chu Feng asked the scoker.


    "Can you give me a rough idea of what you know?"


    Scock on the other side of the phone, although he didn''t know why Chu Feng suddenly made such a request, he was honest enough to explain it to Chu Feng.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after a few minutes of explanation, and Chu Feng has the same reasoning ability as Conan, he immediately understood the cause and effect, that is, what kind of setting the system gives.


    "That''s all I know," scock said. "There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    In fact, for these settings, Chu Feng is just know, but he did not hesitate to nod in response.


    "No, the information you said is basically correct. There is no problem."


    After getting Chu Feng''s affirmation, scock went straight to the point and said.


    "I have a question now, that is, Mr. Chu, are you willing to take over our stark industries?"


    Hearing this expected topic, Chu Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Of course I will inherit stark industries!"


    "But for the details, I hope you can talk to me face to face."


    Hear Chu Feng''s reply, the telephone has no the slightest hesitation there, direct opening way.


    "Of course, that''s what I meant to be."


    "However, due to the news of the current successor, I just announced it at the meeting, so now the company is in chaos. I may have to stabilize the company first, and then go to China. It may take me a day or two."


    "Can Mr. Chu wait for me patiently for two days?"


    Scock asked Chu Feng about his opinion. Listening to his tone, Chu Feng estimated that if he refused, he would come to China immediately.


    However, Chu Feng is not so eager to let him come, just a day or two, he can still wait.


    What''s more.


    This stark industry is already his company. If there is internal chaos, the company will definitely suffer a great loss. At that time, it will lose his money.Scock takes the initiative to settle the company''s internal losses, which is also the intention of Zhenghe chufeng.


    As for Stark''s unwillingness to hand over the company to him, Chu Feng never thought about it. You know, it''s a reward given by the gift bag. Scock can''t disobey him at all.


    Because the power of the system will restrict him!


    Chu Feng talked with him for a few more words and then hung up the phone. The details will be discussed when he comes to China.


    After chufeng hung up the phone, he leaned over and fell directly on the bed.


    "Now I have not only the tens of billions of assets that Gu Jin, the wealth manager, is managing, but also the wealth of stark industries. Even if I can''t be the richest man in China, it''s almost the same."


    Chu Feng thought of this, although there was a little excitement in his heart, but there was no big wave.


    After all, it is not difficult for him who has a system to obtain such wealth.


    For Chu Feng, the wealth of the secular world has been difficult to make him have too much interest.


    In the view of Chu Feng who has a system, only having absolute strength is the foundation of everything.


    For Chu Feng, who has a system, it is impossible to stagnate because of the wealth in front of him.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng was not thinking about stark industries.


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and takes out the life star necklace from the system space. Suddenly, a huge vitality radiates out.


    Chu Feng carefully looked at the hand of the star of life, a faint smile.


    "It''s really a good thing. Rou''er puts the star of life on her. I''m more relieved."


    "Three days later, it''s rouer''s birthday. I don''t know if Li Zhentian can handle it well. I have to urge them tomorrow."


    "I''m going to give rouer a big surprise and hold a big birthday party."


    Mentioning Chu Rou''s birthday, Chu Feng thinks of the cruel Yang family again, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    "You see, on rouer''s birthday, I will let you know who is the leading role."

 Chapter 543

    In an office on the top floor of stark industrial headquarters in the United States, scock took a deep breath after hanging up the phone.


    Then he turned and looked not far away at a Western woman in ol uniform and said.


    "Steyne, you''ll arrange a private plane for me right away. I''ll go to China in one or two days."


    This western woman, known as Stein, is Scott''s secretary and his right-hand man. She helps him with a lot of work.


    After leaving this sentence, scock left his desk and prepared to go out of the office.


    Seeing this, Stein was stunned and asked.


    "Mr. scock, what are you going to do now?"


    Hearing the speech, scock said directly without looking back.


    "I want to stabilize the company''s internal structure first, and I''ll go to Huaxia to meet our new chairman of stark industries as soon as things are settled."


    Scock left the office without thinking about what he said.


    However, this secretary is indeed the right-hand assistant of scock. After she was stunned for a moment, she immediately started to contact the private plane.


    Chu Feng naturally did not know this scene. Although it is day in the United States, it is night in China. At this moment, Chu Feng is also in sleep.


    The next day.


    Chu Feng is still habitual to get up early. He gets up and stretches. After exercising his muscles, he goes out of the room.


    It''s still early. Chu Feng plans to see if Chu Rou gets up first. If not, he''s going to make his own breakfast.


    I have not seen you for a long time to show the God level cooking skill I got from the God of food.


    Chu Feng came to the kitchen door, he saw a beautiful shadow, busy in the kitchen.


    At first, Chu Feng thought it was Chu Rou, but when he looked at it carefully, the figure was obviously not right.


    In front of her, the woman has a hot figure and a pair of slender long legs, which is just like a model.


    Although she was wearing Chu Rou''s Nightgown, Chu Feng could tell it all at once.


    Churou''s body is petite, obviously it is impossible to have this hot body and that pair of long legs.


    "So this woman should be..."


    Just as Chu Feng thought to himself, the busy figure in the kitchen also noticed that someone was behind him and turned around subconsciously.


    Yes, this busy woman in the kitchen is Liu Qinghua, who was brought back by Chu Feng last night.


    After a night''s time, Liu Qinghao''s residual medicine also completely retreated, and she woke up early.


    Although the memory of last night was a little confused, she still remembered 7788 on the whole.


    She was very grateful to Chu Feng and got up early, so she planned to make a breakfast for them.


    After seeing Chu Feng, she probably thought of what happened yesterday. She could not help blushing and said.


    "Chu Feng, thank you so much for last night. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know what kind of despair I would face now."


    At this point, Liu''s face showed a look of fear.


    Last night''s event, for any normal woman, is an extremely desperate thing, not to mention her national idol.


    Listening to the words of Liu Qinghao''s thanks, Chu Feng shook his head indifferently.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    "Besides, you are also my friend. Naturally, I can''t watch you being abused."


    At this point, Chu Feng''s face suddenly became strange.


    "In other words, do you have something more to pay attention to now than that?" he reminded


    Smell speech, Liu light can''t help but get a Zheng.


    What needs more attention?


    What is that?


    Chu Feng this words, let Liu light face showed confused expression, she can''t understand what Chu Feng said.


    Then, she subconsciously looked at her body, first in a daze, and finally realized the meaning of Chu Feng''s words. Her delicate face turned red instantly.


    At the moment, she is wearing Churou''s nightdress. Although the design of the nightdress is relatively loose, in terms of Churou''s petite figure, the pajamas she is wearing must be small for liuqinghua.


    However, this slightly tight nightdress, wearing on Liu''s light body, gives people a special feeling.


    This tight nightdress completely reflects Liu Qingli''s concave convex figure, and her enchanting figure is particularly attractive.


    This scene, let Chu Feng some can''t move the line of sight, swept Liu light several times, confirm the spring in front of you to save in mind, just pretended to be a gentleman''s move the line of sight.


    Immediately, remind is in a daze Liu light way.


    "Don''t you go and change your clothes before you come back?"Get Chu Feng''s reminder, Liu light finally come back to God, hastily nod way.


    "Sorry, I''m going to change now."


    Said, Liu light and light hurried back to Chu Rou''s room.


    It is reasonable to say that as a national idol, she should be able to keep calm about this kind of thing, but somehow, when facing Chu Feng, she could not calm down.


    Liu light back to the room, the room will come Churou cry.


    "Sister Liu, why did you go out in this suit? My brother didn''t see it."


    Listen to the room, came the cry of Chu Rou, Chu Feng decisively heard, whistling, full of leisurely into the toilet.


    Liu light is very fast, adjust good mentality, after changing clothes, came out of the room, continue to do her breakfast.


    After breakfast, three people ate together.


    Three people are very tacit understanding, did not mention just that thing, did not let Liu light feel embarrassed.


    This breakfast, Liu light simple pot porridge, and fried a few vegetables.


    Originally, Chu Feng had no hope for Liu Qinghua''s cooking. In his opinion, Liu Qinghua, as a national idol, had no time to cook his own food.


    But.


    After eating her breakfast, Chu Feng immediately changed his impression of her.


    Her cooking is very homely and delicious. Although it is far less than that of Chu Feng, it is quite good for a single woman to do so.


    After breakfast, Chu Feng looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "You''re alone now. It shouldn''t be convenient to go back. I''ll drive you later."


    Liu light seems to have some idea to move, but still shook his head, said.


    "I''ve bothered you enough last night. I''ll be embarrassed if I bother you any more. I''d better take a ride home by myself."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I''ll send rouer to school later. I''ll give you a ride by the way. It won''t be very troublesome."

 Chapter 544

    See Chu Feng all said so, Liu light and light also don''t plan to continue to refuse, nodded to smile a way.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trouble you."


    "I should go to the agency first. Please give me a ride."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "I see. I''m in charge of delivering you safely."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Chu Feng and others left home together, went to the parking lot, ready to drive away.


    Only when Liu Qinghao saw the Lamborghini of chufeng, she was well-informed and shocked.


    As a national idol, she often goes to various occasions. Naturally, she is well-informed, but the Lamborghini in front of her really gives her a big surprise.


    She can see at a glance that this Lamborghini is a limited edition with a price of more than 100 million, which is a real luxury car.


    From the first time she met Chu Feng, to her Freshmen''s party in Kyoto, she was shocked to see Chu Feng''s outstanding performance, as well as her famous names.


    She knew that Chu Feng was not a mortal, but she did not expect that Chu Feng was so rich.


    But Liu light also just shocked for a while, did not ask Chu Feng what, after all, Chu Feng brought her shock, not once or twice, she had immunity.


    Because Churou and liuqinghao are both in the car, today''s chufeng is not as crazy as it used to be. Driving is much more stable, like an old driver.


    Chufeng first sent Churou to Kyoto University. After seeing Churou leave, chufeng also continued to send Liu Qinghao to the brokerage company.


    On the road, Liu light did not say a word, without Churou presence, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    What happened last night, and what happened this morning, Liu light can still remember, especially think of last night, know her shameful side let Chu Feng to see, Liu light can''t calm down inexplicably, extremely ashamed.


    Looking at Chu Feng in the driver''s seat, Liu light opened his mouth, a pair of expression to stop.


    Just as she got up her courage and was ready to say something, suddenly, there was a ringing of the phone.


    Liu light can''t help but be surprised. When she comes back, she takes out her mobile phone and answers the phone after looking at the screen.


    "Hello, sister Ren?"


    "I''m in a hurry to go to the agency now. I''ll be there soon. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll wait until I go to the agency."


    But.


    On the other side of the phone, however, after Liu Qinghao''s words fell down, there came an anxious voice. Liu Qinghao listened to the voice from the other side of the phone, and his face became more and more dignified.


    A moment later, Liu Qinghao said.


    "Sister Ren, I know. I''m in a hurry to go back to the company now. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    With that, Liu light also did not intend to say anything more, directly hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qinghao reaches out and pinches his eyebrows, revealing a touch of light sadness in his eyes.


    Chu Feng, sitting in the driver''s seat, also noticed Liu Qingwei''s strange appearance through the rear-view mirror and asked in a voice.


    "Is something wrong?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Liu Qinghao hesitated, but decided to say it.


    "Last night, those people who wanted to invade me seemed to have a good future in Kyoto. After you cleaned them up last night, their leading sister brought someone here this morning and surrounded the door of my brokerage company."


    "According to my agent, she insisted that I give an account."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a playful expression appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The gang last night?"


    But he remembered that the man who took the lead last night also said that his sister was Yang Aotian''s woman.


    It seems that we have to play again!


    Looking at the guy''s IQ last night, combined with his sister''s behavior, Chu Feng probably guessed that his sister should be Yang Aotian''s woman.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, even if Yang Aotian''s head was filled with excrement, he was also the head of the young clan of the Yang family. He would not marry such a stupid woman, just for fun.


    But even so, she is also the woman of Yang Aotian. It''s very interesting for Chu Feng to teach her a lesson and hit him in the face of the young patriarch of the Yang family.


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll help you with the next thing."


    Liu Qinghao, who was originally worried, was also surprised when he heard what Chu Feng said. He looked at Chu Feng in surprise.


    At the same time, the eyes revealed a touch of joy.


    You know, in addition to her identity as a national idol, in essence, she is a weak woman. In this circle, in a sense, she will encounter more storms.


    This time, it would be very dangerous for her to expand the scale of the incident. What national idols want is to have a positive effect on society. If she exposes a little scandal, it will do her a lot of harm.Among other things, those keymen on the Internet used their words to crush her at the first time.


    So for the next thing, she is quite uneasy, she has no way to deal with the farce at the door of the agency.


    After the surprise, Liu light is also aware of what, looking at Chu Feng sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes show a touch of guilt.


    "Chu Feng, I''m really sorry. I''ve caused you so much trouble over and over again."


    "If you really feel troubled, you can ignore me, just send me to the company gate, you can leave, the next thing, I will find a way to solve, can''t always trouble you."


    These words, Liu light and light almost is to bite a tooth to say.


    Of course, she very much hopes that Chu Feng can help her, but after all, she and Chu Feng are just ordinary friends. She really doesn''t want to let Chu Feng continue to take risks for him.


    Liu light this words, also let Chu Feng to her a little bit more good impression, in this case can also consider his mood, but quite rare.


    Then Chu Feng laughed and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m willing to help you. First of all, you are my friend, so I can''t be helpless."


    "Besides, I have some problems with those guys. I can teach them a lesson this time. I''ll take care of things later. Don''t worry. You''ll stand by and watch."


    "I''ll settle the matter thoroughly, and I won''t let them disturb you again."


    Said, Chu Feng''s face emerged a confident smile, eyes revealed a trace of wisdom to grasp the overall situation.


    Looking at the Chu peak like this, Liu light can''t help but be stunned, and the whole person is stunned.


    This scene reminds her of the scene when she saw Chu Feng for the first time. At that time, Chu Feng was so confident that she solved her crisis with great momentum.


    It''s like a hero on earth!

 Chapter 545

    "Sit down."


    Just as Liu Qinghao fell into his mind, Chu Feng suddenly began to remind him.


    Suddenly, Liu light can''t help a Zheng, just want to ask what happened, Chu Feng suddenly a foot accelerator.


    "Boom!"


    The Lamborghini in Chu Feng''s car rushed forward at top speed.


    "Ah


    At this time, Liu light can not help but issued a exclamation, she finally know why Chu Feng will remind her to sit down.


    At the moment, Chu Feng played his own God level driving skills, all kinds of fierce as a tiger operation, galloping on the road.


    Of course.


    As a contemporary college student, Chu Feng didn''t violate the traffic rules and always kept the speed within the critical point.


    Twenty minutes later.


    According to the navigation of the ferry map, Chu Feng comes to Liu Qinghua''s brokerage company. After Chu Feng parks his car in the parking lot, he lets Liu Qinghua lead the way.


    Liu light with Chu Feng went to the brokerage company not far from the gate, they saw a lot of people around there, blocking the door, do not let people in.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and gave a faint smile.


    "It seems that it''s quite a big deal."


    On the contrary to the calm Chu Feng, Liu Qinghua sees this behind the scenes again. A worried expression appears on his face, and then he steps forward quickly.


    Notice Liu light action, Chu Feng is also step forward to follow.


    At the gate of the brokerage company, a middle-aged woman, wearing gold wire glasses, was struggling with all parties. After seeing the arrival of Liu Qinghua, a touch of anxiety appeared on her face.


    She quickly pushed away the crowd, ran to Liu light side, whispered.


    "Light, didn''t I tell you? Don''t come to the brokerage company. It''s too dangerous for you to come here


    Liu Qinghao shook his head and said.


    "Sister Ren, I broke into the goods. How can I hide by myself and let you take the risk for me? I can''t do it."


    See this, Ren elder sister helpless sigh tone, say.


    "I know you have this kind of temperament, but this time it''s really a lot of trouble!"


    "Wait for you ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    when sister Ren was going to say something else, a strange voice came into Chu Feng''s ears.


    Chu Feng looked at the past along the voice, only to see a woman wearing exposed came over.


    This woman is in her twenties. She is well maintained. She looks like a girl in her twenties. Her appearance is first-class, and she has noble spirit all over her body.


    Let a person see, know she is rich family background.


    However, her face is with a trace of mean, at a glance people feel that it is difficult to get along with the kind of woman.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "No wonder that Yang Aotian will take care of her. Her figure is hot and her appearance is first-class."


    "But this kind of woman seems to be very mean!"


    At this time, the woman quickly walked to Liu light in front of a pair of eyes closely staring at Liu light, and then called.


    "That''s what you did to my brother?"


    This woman is extremely powerful, and her words are full of murderous.


    Liu Qinghao''s face is pale, but his eyes still reveal a stubborn, unyielding voice.


    "Yes, but they asked for it. They drugged my drink and tried to invade me."


    At the moment, in Liu light side of the agent, that is, her mouth Ren elder sister, eyes also show a touch of resentment.


    "No wonder the company contacted me urgently yesterday when it was clear that there was nothing wrong with it. It turned out that they had such an idea?"


    "These bastards!"


    Sister Ren couldn''t help scolding.


    But.


    The woman in front of her changed her face and slapped her face.


    Pop!


    Ren Jie was slapped in the face, and a bright red palm print appeared on her face. She was staggering. If Liu Qinghao hadn''t helped her up in time, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    Liu light angry looked at her, called: "why do you hit?"


    In this regard, the woman who was looking for trouble began to smile, and then showed a fierce expression on her face.


    "Do you think you are a national idol, but a white lotus?"


    "I think you have seduced a lot of men! What''s more, my brother Liu Yan is willing to touch you. This fox spirit is your blessing. "


    Liu Yan has an inflated face, as if everyone is spicy chicken in her eyes.


    Be so insulted, at the moment, Liu light and light is also facial expression rise red, full face angry expression.


    "They are committing a crime!" Liu Qinghao cried angrilyAfter hearing what Liu Qinghao said, Liu Yan laughs coldly.


    "Crime? It''s not a crime for you to do that to my brother? "


    With that, Liu Yan clapped her hands.


    Suddenly, two men in black carrying a stretcher, crowded away from the crowd came.


    On the stretcher, there was a man with bandages and plaster all over his body. There was no intact place all over his body. Under the bandage, only his eyes were barely exposed.


    At this time, Liu Yan gritted her teeth and cried: "my brother was beaten by your man last night, and most of his bones were broken. Even the best orthopedic experts in Kyoto Hospital decided that he could only be paralyzed in bed all his life."


    Yes, the man lying on the stretcher covered with bandages and plaster is Liu Jian who intended to invade Liu Qinghao last night.


    Originally, Chu Feng didn''t want to take such a heavy hand, but who let her die and revealed that she had something to do with the Yang family. Chu Feng was not happy with him, so the strength of his hand increased a little, directly breaking the bones of his whole body.


    See this scene, Liu light some surprised looked at the side of Chu Feng, she didn''t expect Chu Feng actually start so heavy, directly to waste people.


    Chu Feng did this to help her. Naturally, she couldn''t blame Chu Feng or shirk her responsibility. She just looked at Liu Yan and said coldly.


    "He asked for it all!"


    At this time, Liu Jian, lying on the stretcher, suddenly became excited. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Liu Qingli and cried ferociously.


    "Sister... Sister, I want this bitch to be... My woman, and I want to torture her for the rest of her life."


    Liu Jian was wrapped in bandages, and could not see his expression at the moment. But from his ferocious tone, how terrible was the expression on his face.


    Originally, he had a bright future, but because of Liu Qinghao, he became a useless person who could only lie on the hospital bed. It is conceivable how huge the gap is. He is enough to make people crazy.


    After hearing Liu Jian''s words, Liu Yan looked at him painfully and said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you do it!"

 Chapter 546

    At this time, Liu Yan looked at Liu Qingli again and said coldly.


    "Bitch, I''ll give you a chance to tell you who your man is?"


    "Then, kneel down and admit your mistake to my brother, be my brother''s toy, and I can let you live."


    "Otherwise, I''ll ruin your reputation."


    This time period is just the time for work. Many staff members in the brokerage company are blocked at the gate.


    So they all saw this scene, and these people couldn''t help talking because of Liu Yan''s speech.


    "It''s so cruel that she even forces Liu Qinghao to kneel down. She''s a national idol. If she kneels down, her human setup will collapse."


    "It''s said that the person who came here is not a simple person. She is the woman of Yang Shao in Kyoto."


    "Yang Shao? Which Yang Shao are you talking about? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, she is the first family in Kyoto, the young patriarch of the Yang family."


    Sisi!


    All of a sudden, after hearing Liu Yan''s identity, the staff and some passers-by on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    For ordinary people like them, the Yang family in Kyoto is like thunder.


    A family that has been handed down for hundreds of years!


    For these people, they are absolutely invincible.


    "It''s the woman of the Yang family, or the young patriarch of the Yang family. It''s the end of Liu light."


    "It''s bad luck. It''s estimated that Liu Qinghao and her boyfriend are going to die."


    "In other words, when did Liu Qinghua have a boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    When people looked at the scene before them, they began to talk about it one after another.


    Looking at Liu light line of sight, with a trace of pity.


    In their opinion, Liu Qinghao, who offended the young patriarch of the Yang family, is over.


    At the moment, Liu light face becomes dignified, although her family has some background, but compared with the Yang family, the power of her family is not worth it.


    Last night, she was forced by the pressure of the Yang family, will bear the scalp to take agent Ren Jie to dinner.


    But.


    Who could have thought that Liu Jian had the idea to prescribe medicine to her. If she hadn''t happened to find Chu Feng, it''s conceivable how desolate her fate would be.


    Think of here, Liu light bite a tooth, cold mouth way.


    "You dream!"


    Liu light answer, immediately let Liu Yan laugh.


    "It''s up to you."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Yan gave a sight to a young man not far away.


    Liu Yan said with a cold smile, "Chen Qiao, please teach this national idol how to speak."


    Suddenly, the young man called Chen Qiao came forward quickly.


    Quick.


    All of a sudden came to Liu light, the corners of his mouth with a smile of undisguised licentiousness.


    "Miss Liu, I advise you to go ahead."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control my power."


    Chen Qiao light a smile way.


    He was wearing a set of shirt. He was strong and had a normal appearance, which was the standard of ordinary people. He even looked a little obscene.


    For the threat of Chen Qiao, Liu light cold relative way.


    "I will not yield to you!"


    At this moment, Liu Yan was also impatient and cried.


    "Chen Qiao, what are you still doing? Give her some impressive lessons and see if she has the courage to resist me. "


    Get Liu Yan''s instruction, the expression on Chen Qiao''s face also becomes serious.


    He looked at Liu Qingli and said with a joking smile.


    "Miss Liu, you asked for it


    With that, his face changed and he reached for his shirt.


    "Hiss!"


    The shirt on Chen Qiao''s body suddenly turned into pieces of rags, flying in the air.


    "Wow


    There was a sharp cry on the field.


    "What a figure he has


    "I''ll go. How can I train my muscles? I''m a devil''s muscle man."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a voice of discussion in the crowd, which was very amazing.


    Chen Qiao, who tore up his shirt, revealed the muscles of his upper body. The muscles of his arm are bigger than the thighs of an adult.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a radian.


    "Interesting."


    You know, Chu Feng knows all kinds of Chinese martial arts, and Chen Qiao''s skill is not martial arts in the strict sense, but it is also a secret skill derived from martial arts.


    This secret skill needs to be exercised from a young age, undergo all kinds of drugs and urge disability, and finally control the muscle to increase its strength to more than ten times.But.


    To cultivate this secret skill, there is a taboo that ordinary people can''t bear, that is, no matter what, you can''t break your own body, or you will lose all your previous achievements.


    It''s also because in this case of abstinence, people who practice this secret skill usually


    Will become very abnormal!


    At the moment, after Chen Qiao put on several postures that he thought he was handsome, he looked back at Liu Qingli, with a smile on his face, his tongue sticking out, panting heavily.


    Very abnormal appearance!


    At the moment, Chen Qiao said with a smile: "Miss Liu, don''t blame me for being abnormal. You asked for all this."


    After seeing this scene, all the onlookers were disillusioned.


    "My God, I''ve wasted all my handsome muscles. I didn''t expect that I was a pervert."


    "For a few seconds, I thought I met love, but the reality is abnormal."


    "What a terrible abnormal muscle man! Idol is in great crisis."


    ¡­¡­


    A public discussion, although they are very sympathetic to Liu light, but not willing to go up to help, even say a word.


    After all, they are ordinary people. How dare they provoke these big people.


    At this time, standing in front of the abnormal muscle man, Liu Qinghao showed a touch of disgust and fear in his eyes.


    The next moment, Chen Qiao finally moved up, while chuckling, while stretching out his salty pig hand toward Liu light grabbed in the past.


    Chen Qiao a face licentious expression, although he can''t use, but with a hand addiction, he is also very satisfied.


    What''s more.


    His target, or national idol Liu light, if touch, Chen Qiao decided not to wash his hands this month.


    See step by step urgent, toward oneself hit of abnormal muscle male Chen Qiao, Liu light and light also scared back several steps.


    However, she is a weak woman, how can she avoid practicing martial arts, as well as Chen Qiao, who is full of devil muscles.


    Just when Chen Qiao''s hand was less than 10 cm away from Liu Qingqing, Chu Feng finally stopped watching, and his body moved quickly.


    Bang!


    A remnant shadow flashed in the air. When the people reacted, they saw the abnormal muscle man, like a shell, shooting towards the rear.


    In the end, he hit the ground in a parabola, like a dead dog.

 Chapter 547

    Suddenly, all the people on the scene looked at the place where Chen Qiao, the devil''s muscle man, fell down and took a breath.


    Just now, Chen Qiao was still showing his muscles crazily. At the moment, he was paralyzed on the ground and rolled his eyes. He completely passed out and couldn''t get up again.


    After they were stunned for a moment, they looked again at the position where Chen Qiaogang was standing.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were shocked.


    I saw, in Chen Qiao''s original standing position, a young man appeared, with a calm look. Looking at Chen Qiao who fell to the ground, his mouth filled with disdain.


    Chufeng jokingly said: "although it''s a long-standing secret skill, it''s always unorthodox. If I didn''t feel something new, how can I let you dance so long."


    It''s true that Chen Qiao''s secret skill of controlling muscles is almost extinct in China, but in fact, it''s just a sham.


    Chen Qiao''s burst of strength, at most, reached the level of the ancient warrior''s threshold. For Chu Feng, it was an ant that could be killed easily.


    The biggest characteristic of this secret art is that it can turn a normal man into a abnormal devil muscle man.


    Read so far, Chu Feng suddenly some pity looked at, that fell on the ground unconscious abnormal male Chen Qiao.


    What''s wrong with practice? I have to practice the secret skill of turning myself into a single dog all my life. I''ve also become a pervert.


    Chu Feng shook his head, then looked at Liu Qinghao and asked.


    "Liu Qingqing, are you ok?"


    At the moment, some of the stunned Liu light back to God, quickly nodded, eyes showing a touch of gratitude expression, said.


    "I''m ok, but you should be careful. They have something to do with the Yang family. Don''t be too impulsive."


    Chu Feng nodded indifferently and said.


    "Don''t worry. I said you just stand by and watch. I''ll help you deal with the next thing. You don''t have to worry."


    After a simple conversation, the crowd began to stir up.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this handsome guy? It''s so powerful that the abnormal devil muscle man was given a second by him. "


    "The most important thing is that he is 1000 times and 10000 times more handsome than the devil muscle man just now. I feel that I am going to fall in love again."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''d better have spring. Don''t you see that he is so close to his idol? I guess he''s Liu Qinghao''s man. Let''s not say he can''t look up to you. Now he''s offending the Yang family. He''s basically dead. "


    "It''s a pity that he''s so handsome that he offended the Yang family."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a lot of people kept talking, some of them showed pity for Chu Feng, some of them began to gloat.


    At the moment, Liu Jian, lying on the stretcher, suddenly became excited and cried desperately.


    "Elder sister, it''s him who beat me like this and made me a useless person."


    "Sister, you... You must help me get revenge!"


    Liu Jian became extremely excited. Just now, when Liu Jian was lying on a stretcher and being carried over, he didn''t have a good perspective. He only noticed Liu Qinghao and didn''t notice the existence of Chu Feng.


    Now Chu Feng stood up and spoke, which made him recognize Chu Feng at once.


    Suddenly, the anger in the chest expanded rapidly, and the unprecedented venom erupted in the eyes.


    You know, Liu light but indirectly lead to her become like this, and Chu Feng but direct hands to let him become useless.


    As long as he thought of Chu Feng, he would feel his whole body in pain, constantly trembling.


    Liu Jian this pair of ferocious appearance, in an instant, let Liu Yan''s face gloomy to the extreme, she looked at Chu Feng cold mouth way.


    "You''re the one who made my brother look like this?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I was the one who hit him."


    Suddenly, Liu Yan''s eyes revealed a touch of light killing, said.


    "You, good. I think you should know who I am?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to my brother. Then I''ll be my brother''s dog and let him beat and scold and serve him all my life."


    Silk.


    Once again, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It''s cruel. It seems that the rest of his life will be over."


    "You just offend the Yang family. Why doesn''t this man use his head? It''s not good to fight anyone. I dare to fight the people of the Yang family. I know it''s wrong. "


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome man ¡¤¡¤"


    all kinds of voices came out of the crowd.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at Liu Yan with a trace of disdain.


    "Is it up to you?"


    "It''s just a woman in Yang Aotian''s bag. She''s so arrogant. The dog is really brave!"Chu Feng''s face shows disdain to say, have not put this Liu Yan in the eye at all.


    It''s just a bitch. It''s not worth Chu Feng''s heart at all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yan''s voice suddenly increased several times, and her voice became sharp.


    Being poked to the pain, Liu Yan obviously can''t calm down any more.


    Yes, she is Yang Aotian''s woman and has been with him for many years.


    But.


    But she never had a reputation, because her identity was not worthy of the Yang family, so she could only be a wrapped woman.


    She is an ambitious woman. Of course, she is not satisfied with her present position. But in front of the Yang family, she is not even a fart. It is more difficult to get a place than to ascend to heaven. But even if she is Yang Aotian''s wife, she has gained a lot of benefits.


    Over the past few years, in Kyoto, she is also used to domineering. As time goes by, she almost forgets that she is just a wrapped woman, and gradually doesn''t care. Anyway, no one dares to chew her tongue in front of her.


    However, today, Chu Feng is in public to say the identity of her bag, Leng for a while, she finally reacted.


    Add up the old and new accounts!


    The anger in her heart swelled to an unprecedented level.


    Liu Yan clenched her teeth and cried angrily, "you damned guy, you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll make you regret what you said just now. I''ll regret it all my life."


    Liu Yan''s face is ferocious, and her noble spirit no longer exists. Now she is no different from those uneducated shrews in the street.


    "What are you doing there, Aotian? Did he ask you to come here to see me bullied?"


    "Get out of here and beat him to death. I''ll see who dares to speak ill of me."


    Liu Yan yelled, with a murderous opportunity in her eyes.


    While Liu Yan''s words fell, there was also a movement around her.


    "Who is this man?"


    There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd.

 Chapter 548

    After a cry of surprise from the crowd, everyone looked along the source of the sound.


    Only four men in black and sunglasses came forward quickly. Looking at this posture, it is not difficult to see that they are all Liu Yan''s bodyguards.


    They pushed away the crowd and quickly came to Liu Yan and surrounded Chu Feng.


    A murderous expression!


    After the four bodyguards arrived, Liu Yan''s arrogance became more arrogant.


    "This is the bodyguard sent by Aotian to protect me, but they are all top experts. Even those mercenary kings can be easily defeated."


    "Aren''t you good at it? Then fight with my bodyguard! "


    At this point, Liu Yan burst into laughter, with a very arrogant expression on her face.


    All of a sudden!


    After hearing Liu Yan''s speech, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Wow, the mercenary king can be easily defeated. How powerful it is!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I recently read a novel called "the invincible close soldier king of President Leng Yan", which tells us that a mercenary King became the security guard of a beautiful president after he returned to the city, and then went all the way to the top of his life to accept all kinds of beauties, such as school flowers, police flowers, young women, and top-notch Laurie. "


    "From the novel I read, I know that the mercenary king is very competitive. Even the protagonist in the novel is being hanged now. It can be imagined how competitive these black bodyguards are."


    "Well, it seems that this handsome guy has no way to live. I''ve been lovelorn twice in succession today."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    everyone was amazed at what Liu Yan said. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the king of mercenaries is already a very powerful presence, with all kinds of hanging and blowing up.


    But.


    When they learned that the existence of the hanging sky in their eyes was easily defeated by these men in black, suddenly, the feeling of hanging sky was transferred to them.


    Subconsciously, they felt that the men in black in front of them were very powerful.


    God like characters!


    At this time, Liu Jian, who was lying on the stretcher, also cried excitedly.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, don''t hurt him too much. I''ll take him back and torture him a little bit, so that he will be tortured to collapse and want to die."


    Liu Jian''s words were extremely vicious. After hearing what Liu Jian said, the onlookers could not help shrinking their necks.


    At the same time, an idea came to their mind.


    Fortunately, it was not them who offended Liu Jian!


    At this time, Liu Yan, who listened to Liu Jian''s vicious speech, was not surprised, but laughed excitedly.


    "I''m really worthy of being my brother. Your idea is very good. This damned guy not only harms you like this, but also dares to abuse me."


    "You have to make him feel hopeless!"


    At this point, Liu Yan looks jokingly at Chu Feng and laughs.


    "Do you think I have a point?"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, light mouth way.


    "If you can do it?"


    According to the investigation of Chu Feng, the four men in front of him are all ancient warriors, but they are all capable of reaching the level of ancient warriors. For Chu Feng, there is no threat at all.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t show the fear in her imagination, Liu Yan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying. I''ll see if you can still smile."


    "What are you still doing? Give it to me and let him see the gap between you."


    Liu Yan exclaimed angrily.


    Suddenly, the four men in black with sunglasses sneered.


    "Although it''s beneath our status to bully you as an ordinary person, who makes you dare to insult Yang Shao''s woman?"


    One of the men in black stepped up and said with a joking smile.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he quickly put forward a fighting posture, and then took a breath, hit the chufeng with one punch.


    You know, the four of them are all ancient warriors. Even in the Zhou family, as they are, they all have good treatment.


    For those ordinary people, they have always been dismissive, so this time the man in black chose a person to solve Chu Feng.


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is bony.


    What they met was Chu Feng, who was destined to be incomparable.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also swung a fist, which was very fast, like lightning.


    Boom!


    In the air, a shadow appeared, and then a scream came into the ears of all the people present.


    "Ah


    All people were shocked, because in their sight, it was not Chu Feng who was beaten by one blow, but the man in black.I saw that the man in black flew out along the track of the abnormal muscle man Chen Qiao just now, and then directly hit Chen Qiao on the ground.


    "Ah


    This smash, the abnormal muscle man, immediately issued a scream, wide eyed, but opened his eyes less than three seconds and was hit fainted.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the field, and everyone looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    "I''ll go, it''s too strong!"


    "My Leng Yan, the president''s invincible close soldier, has been flying like this?"


    "Ha ha, I think you''ve read too many Internet novels! The king of war is still invincible. Isn''t it a move to kneel down? "


    The crowd immediately became a sensation.


    That face confidence, hands embrace chest, ready to look at Chu Feng to sling Liu Yan, at the moment, the expression on the face is also completely frozen.


    You know, these four bodyguards are all arranged by Yang Aotian. It is said that they are all extraordinary experts.


    In fact, due to her arrogance, she was assassinated several times.


    But.


    They were easily solved by the bodyguards sent by Yang Aotian, which also made her more and more unbridled, all kinds of arrogance, all kinds of works.


    However, her proud bodyguard was easily knocked over by Chu Feng. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.


    In response, Liu Yan called out in a hurry.


    "Didn''t I ask you to join me?"


    "Why do you do it alone and join hands to kill him? You know, if anything happens to me, Aotian won''t forgive you."


    At the moment, the three men who haven''t shot are also shocked.


    They thought that Chu Feng was an ordinary man, but they didn''t expect that Chu Feng would kill one of them, and none of them could.


    Suddenly, their faces became dignified, as if facing the enemy!


    "The three of us have to work together. This boy is not easy. We underestimate him."


    One of them opened his mouth, then looked at each other and prepared to attack again.

 Chapter 549

    The other three people''s expressions were like facing the enemy, and their eyes were staring at Chu Feng tightly, trying to find out some flaws from Chu Feng''s body.


    This time, they did not dare to be careless, but focused on Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing there?"


    "If you want to fight, hurry up. My time is very precious. I don''t have time to play with you spicy chickens."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, one of the men in black''s face suddenly became ugly. He said coldly.


    "I admit you''re good, but so what? We are three people, and you are only one person. Just now you can win so easily, largely because of the guy''s carelessness. "


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to win if we''re three together now?"


    With that, the face of the man in black suddenly appeared a bloated expression, and his heart was full of confidence again.


    You know, they are ancient warriors and have a certain position in the Yang family. They don''t think they will be defeated by Chu Feng today.


    Looking at the confident expression on their faces, the crowd began to talk again.


    "It seems that they were careless just now. Now they are working together. It''s estimated that the idol''s man can''t be saved. He can''t beat the three mercenary kings any more."


    "I think so. Although his strength is very strong, he can''t stand each other. There are so many people!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    but just as they were talking, suddenly they heard a scream in the air. When everyone reacted, the man in black, who had just uttered rave, was kicked out by Chu Feng.


    In an instant, the three man lineup became two.


    All of a sudden, the people around them became dumbfounded, especially those who just threatened that Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. At the moment, they just felt their face burning and Pa Pa pain.


    "Noisy."


    See, Chu Feng kick at will fly a person after, light mouth way.


    Suddenly, the remaining two men in black, who were ready to fight with Chu Feng, froze in an instant.


    A feeling of suffocation is used in my heart.


    They pulled the corners of their mouths hard, with an ugly smile on their faces.


    Now, they can''t see that Chu Feng''s strength is totally beyond their imagination. They are not rivals at all.


    One of the men in Black said with a dry smile: "it was just a misunderstanding. Can you listen to us explain it?"


    "No


    After leaving these two words, Chu Feng kicked them out, just like kicking a ball.


    Liu Yan is proud of these four bodyguards, in an instant, they become dead dogs on the ground.


    After all this, Chu Feng looked at Liu Yan and said with a faint smile.


    "What did you say you wanted me to do?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Yan stepped back several steps and looked at Chu Feng with a face full of fear.


    She never thought that the four bodyguards who helped her through many life and death crises were so vulnerable in front of Chu Feng.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the woman of the young patriarch of the Yang family. If you dare to hurt me, the Yang family will never let you go. "


    Liu Yan cried out, but now, she has no previous calm, her eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    At the moment, Chu Feng with a touch of irony in his eyes, then opened his mouth.


    "Is the Yang family very powerful?"


    Smell speech, Liu Yan thinks Chu Feng is afraid, hastily open a way.


    "Of course, the Yang family has existed in Kyoto for hundreds of years, but the first family in China. If you dare to move me, the Yang family will never let you go."


    "If you know better, I can regard today''s events as if they have not happened, and the people of the Yang family will not trouble you. What do you think?"


    At this point, Liu Yan laughed, the original tense expression retreated a lot.


    She believes that in China, no one will be afraid of the Yang family, the first family of China. This is the conclusion that she has done evil in Kyoto in recent years.


    Even if she again wave, again arrogant, as long as she said the name of the Yang family, those people will be afraid to say a word.


    She believed that Chu Feng would do the same. After all, she left Chu Feng a way out. In her opinion, as long as normal people would compromise.


    It means that Liu Yanfeng''s face is more and more calm.


    No matter how hard you can fight, you are a mole ant in front of the Yang family.


    At the moment, all the people present could not help but hold their breath and looked at the scene curiously.


    Chu Feng will force Liu Yan to this degree, which is totally unexpected to them.


    But.


    What they are more curious about now is what kind of choice Chu summit made. They should know that he is facing the young patriarch of the Yang family."Do you think he will be too soft to do it?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You know, he''s dealing with the Yang family. It''s not a small role. Do you think normal people will choose to fight with them? "


    "That''s right. If he dares to fight with the Yang family, I''ll write it upside down."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd once again became a sensation. They all looked at Chu Feng curiously, intending to see what choice Chu summit made.


    But just then, Liu Jian, lying on the stretcher, suddenly called out loudly.


    "Elder sister, you can''t let him go easily. He has done me such a harm. I must torture him until he dies."


    "I''m going to turn him into a loser!"


    At this moment, lying on the stretcher of Liu Jian, began to become crazy, the tone of incomparable venom.


    After hearing Liu Yan''s speech, Liu Jian couldn''t stand it. Chu Feng made him a complete loser. How could he let Chu Feng go easily.


    The development of things to now, obviously has been the point of endless!


    He would never let chufeng go!


    Liu Jian''s speech, let Liu Yan''s eyebrows can not help but pick.


    Of course, she did not intend to let Chu Feng go, but now the situation forced her to bow her head.


    What she said just now was just to paralyze Chu Feng.


    As long as Chu Feng let her leave, she will contact Yang Aotian immediately to help her revenge.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Feng was, there was only one person who could never resist the Yang family.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Liu Yan''s eyes.


    Just a flash!


    But Chu Feng noticed her sight and sneered in his heart.


    "Elder sister, you must help me revenge, you can''t let him go!"


    Seeing that Liu Yan didn''t answer him, Liu Jian was in a hurry and cried out.


    Hear Liu Jian''s call, Liu Yan eyebrow a pick, drink scold a way.


    "Shut up

 Chapter 550

    Liu Yan''s reprimand made Liu Jian startled. Although she was unwilling, she finally closed her mouth.


    Growing up, no matter what he did, her sister never scolded him, so it made him feel a little afraid.


    But.


    Fear to fear, Liu Jian''s eyes revealed that the color of resentment is not reduced, but more and more resentment.


    If the sight can kill people, now Chu Feng is estimated to have been killed thousands of times.


    Seeing that Liu Jian was quiet, Liu Yan looked back at Chu Feng and said with a faint smile.


    "I will be responsible for pacifying my brother. He won''t trouble you in the future. What do you think?"


    "You should not have so much hatred for us. If you are willing to let us go, we will write off today."


    Liu Yan calmly explains for Chu Feng. In her opinion, she has talked about this. Chu Feng should be soft. As long as Chu Feng is willing to let her go, she will immediately find Yang Aotian to avenge her.


    At the moment, Liu Yan''s face with a kind smile, but in fact, her heart is already angry, all kinds of humiliation emerge, just happened, she can still remember clearly.


    At the same time, she has begun to calculate, after going back, how to let Yang Aotian help clean up Chu Feng.


    Just as Liu Yan thought about it, a faint radian appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "You want me to let you go?"


    Liu Yan nodded.


    "That''s right. As long as you let us go, we''ll write off today''s business, and we won''t trouble you."


    At the moment, Liu Yan looks up at Chu Feng from a perspective of overlooking. She feels superior.


    As if she had given Chu Feng what a great gift!


    After Liu Yan''s words fall, everyone''s attention on the field is gathered to chufeng''s body, all want to see, chufeng in the end will make what kind of choice.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng moved and stepped forward with a faint smile on his face.


    "Write it off? You don''t think I''m a fool, do you


    Chu Feng said with disdain. Then he reached out and grabbed Liu Jian''s arm lying on the stretcher. He gently pulled it like a chicken and picked it up.


    "Ah


    Lying on the stretcher, Liu Jian, who is watching Chu Feng with extremely venomous eyes, is suddenly confused. The pain from his arm makes him scream subconsciously.


    You know, there is almost no intact bone in his whole body. When Chu Feng carried him, he felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I tell you, you can''t do it with me, otherwise my brother-in-law will never let you go."


    Liu Jian cried desperately for fear that Chu Feng would attack him.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to his plan, just spoke lightly.


    "Don''t you think you''re upset?"


    Said, Chu Feng''s wrist a little hard, and then toward the front threw out.


    Boom!


    Liu Jian is just like a shell, flying forward.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Liu Jian inserted into a garbage can head down.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a shrill scream in the dustbin.


    "Ah! What''s this place? It stinks and hurts. I ache all over! It''s hard to be a man "


    after this scream, Liu Jian lost consciousness.


    At the moment, the whole audience was dead and silent, and everyone was staring at Chu Feng.


    "I''ll go. It''s too fierce!"


    "Liu''s boyfriend is absolutely invincible. Isn''t he afraid of the Yang family? He has offended the Yang family to death this time. "


    "I''ll do it. It seems that I''ll write my character upside down on this day."


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask, what''s the difference if you can''t come here?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Liu Yan also recovered from the shock. She stretched out a hand, pointed to Chu Feng tremblingly, and said in disbelief.


    "You... You dare to do this to my brother. Are you going to tear my skin completely?"


    "You''re dead. The Yang family will never let you go."


    Liu Yan cried out angrily.


    Chu Feng shook his head indifferently and said.


    "You can let the Yang family make trouble for me. I''ve had a big holiday with the Yang family anyway. It''s not too much to have one more time."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward. Under Liu Yan''s frightened eyes, Chu Feng kicked over, just like playing football.


    Bang!


    Liu Yan is just like a football. After several turns in mid air, she landed in the garbage can accurately, still head down."Ah


    After Liu Yan''s head was buried in the garbage can, she first uttered a shrill scream, and then lost consciousness.


    In this way, the two brothers and sisters are just like radishes, and they are both in the garbage can.


    After finishing all these, Chu Feng clapped his hands, then looked at the place where the black bodyguards fell, and said faintly.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re awake. Take back the two spicy chickens in the garbage can. It''s not suitable for the two big spicy chickens to occupy space in the garbage can."


    "Wait for passers-by to have no place to throw rubbish. Now I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t take it away, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    While Chu Feng''s words fell, the men in black suddenly stood up and burst out with unprecedented potential, limping towards the garbage can.


    Then, quickly pull up the two brothers and sisters of Liu Yan who inserted into the trash can, carrying them to run as hard as they can, fighting to do their best.


    After a while, the two men, who were very arrogant just now, were carried away under the gaze of the people.


    After seeing these people all go, Chu Feng turns around and looks at the Liu light and light behind him, and says with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ve got rid of these guys who harass you. Now you can work safely."


    In front of Chu Feng, Liu Qingli''s eyes were full of beauty, and his eyes were deeply moved.


    A moment later, Liu light red lips slightly open, hesitated for a moment, said: "chufeng thank you, if not for you, I''m in danger today."


    Chu Feng calmly smiles, then shakes his head.


    "I''ll do what I promised you. Besides, I''ve had a big holiday with the Yang family. I''ll help you this time."


    At this time, Liu light seems to have thought of something, bit his lip, reminded.


    "The Yang family is the first family in China. They have a deep foundation. You have offended them to death today. You should be careful in the future."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng laughed and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have an end to the Yang family sooner or later."

 Chapter 551

    Liu light does not know Chu Feng with the Yang family what festival, but understanding she does not intend to ask, just a faint smile.


    "Since you say that, I won''t talk much nonsense."


    For Chu Feng just a series of behavior, Liu light and not much shock, but a kind of expected feeling.


    After all, Liu Qinghao, who had seen the evils of chufeng, had subconsciously believed that chufeng could create miracles.


    But.


    Liu Qinghao''s agent, sister Ren, who has just been slapped, is looking at Chu Feng with a shock on her face.


    A mouth wide open, can swallow an egg.


    For Chu Feng, she still had an impression in her mind.


    In the last time, Liu light by abnormal wretched male hijacking, is saved by Chu Feng.


    Originally, in her impression, Chu Feng was an outstanding young man who could do good deeds.


    But today, her impression of Chu Feng has completely changed. In her view, Chu Feng is a man who is invincible and violent.


    Just now, the scene of chufeng throwing Liu Yan''s two sisters and brothers into the garbage can can still be vividly remembered. The understated expression makes people feel terrible skillfully.


    Of course, for Chu Feng''s help, she was very grateful. After hesitation, she said.


    "Brother Chu, thank you for your help."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, after glancing at him, said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I mainly want to help Liu Qinghao. As for you, just by the way, I happened to help you."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, immediately, the expression on Ren''s face froze, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Chest, as if there are 10000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    She sincerely thanks Chu Feng, only to know that she is by the way. Even if she knows it''s true, it makes her embarrassed and speechless.


    Chu Feng was not interested in understanding the broker''s idea. He just looked at Liu light and said with a faint smile, "the trouble has been solved for you. I''ll go first. I''ll send the express later."


    With that, before Liu Qinghua could say anything, Chu Feng turned around and walked straight away to the parking lot where he had just parked, ready to drive to deliver the express.


    After all, he hasn''t sent Ordinary Express for several days. Although speaking of his degree, there is no need to send ordinary express, it is also excellent to send ordinary express occasionally.


    This is called not forgetting the original intention!


    Liu light silently watched Chu Feng leave, beautiful eyes Yingying, eyes revealed a trace of obsession, more pure than ever.


    One side of Ren Jie, also noticed Liu light eyes, some headache.


    The first time Chu Feng rescued her in the hands of a perverted and obscene man, she had already begun to fall, but after today''s incident.


    Ren Jie knows that Liu Qinghao is more and more obsessed with Chu Feng, and has reached the point where she can''t extricate herself.


    Thinking of this, sister Ren sighed helplessly, shook her head and got more headache.


    In her opinion, Liu Qinghao, as a national idol, should not fall in love so early.


    Furthermore, sister Ren is not optimistic about chufeng. You know, chufeng has offended the Yang family, and her future situation is certainly not optimistic.


    From a rational analysis, she does not want Liu light and Chu Feng after too much contact, but sister Ren also know that Liu light is impossible to listen to her, can only shake his head and sigh.


    And those who were looking around, at this moment, someone came back and cried out.


    "In other words, did you hear that the great God said he was going to express?"


    "You listen to me. The cruel man who kicked Yang Shao''s woman into the garbage can is going to deliver the express. Are you kidding?"


    "Yes! He just showed those fierce, or Liu light boyfriend, you actually said that people are delivery? It''s definitely your auditory hallucination. "


    The discussion continued, but just at this time, a man who was closer to Chu Feng just now couldn''t help saying something.


    "I seem to have heard that. He said he was going to deliver the express."


    All of a sudden!


    There was a dead silence on the field, and the sound of people''s breathing was clear and audible.


    A moment later, there was a sudden sensation on the court.


    "I''ll go. I''m not kidding. The big God was the courier just now?"


    "Which express company, Shunfeng, Dongdong, or what express?"


    "Which express company has cultivated such a good character, mad, that I want to deliver express."


    "There''s no love in life. As soon as I graduated from Qingbei, I''m not as good as a courier? What''s the use of my education? "


    All kinds of comments and exclamations in the crowd continued. Today''s story of Chu Feng is enough for them to blow the bull in front of their relatives and friends for a long time.After Chu Feng left the agency, he went to the parking lot and drove away.


    It''s very fast.


    After a while, I went to my express company.


    Under the gaze of other peers, Chu Feng put his express package in the car.


    In this row of parking spaces, there are cars in the same place, all kinds of tricycles and vans.


    Chufeng''s Lamborghini stands out among the vast tricycles and vans, which is particularly eye-catching.


    At this time, a new young courier in his twenties was dragging a lot of packages on his tricycle.


    All of a sudden, he sighed, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the package full of the car, gritted his teeth, and was about to get into the driver''s seat and drive away.


    All of a sudden.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. His whole life was encircled.


    I saw, not far from him, a luxury sports car was parked.


    Originally, he thought it was an illusion, but his eyes widened. After a careful look, a look of great shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Isn''t this Lamborghini? Or is it a limited edition worth hundreds of millions? Is it the car of the big boss of the company


    He muttered to himself, but just then, he saw a man who looked younger than him and put a large package of express packages into the car.


    All of a sudden, he was in the same place, with a face full of difficultly confident expression.


    A moment later, he said with a circle on his face, "is he also delivering express?"


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and instantly showed his excellent driving skills.


    Avoid one obstacle after another and gallop away.


    Only left him alone, staring at the shadow of Chu Feng''s car driving farther and farther.


    At this time, an elder of the same trade came over, looked at the expression on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t look around. He''s really a courier in our company."

 Chapter 552

    The old colleague''s affirmative speech made the new courier stand in the same place, then said with a dry smile.


    "You''re kidding me. He''s driving hundreds of millions of sports cars. How can he come to deliver express? Isn''t he looking for abuse?"


    But the old colleague''s face is not the slightest smile, just light mouth way.


    "No, he is indeed a courier of this company. I met with him several times when he first joined the company."


    "Back then, he was also driving in a tricycle, carrying a bunch of packages around, but now he is driving hundreds of millions of luxury sports cars."


    At this point, the face of old colleagues is full of vicissitudes.


    The old colleague''s words made the new courier''s expression stiff, and then forced a smile on his face.


    "Then he must be casual. The second generation of rich people are bored and always have to find something to do. It''s estimated that he can''t bear the hardship of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, his old colleagues shook their heads.


    "You are wrong. Although he drives a luxury car, his business ability is quite high."


    "According to my relative who works in the company, his delivery volume last month was the first in the whole company, and there was no water at all."


    "And the recipient''s service attitude towards him is also highly praised by five stars, which is quite impressive."


    Said, he also put up a thumb, a look of admiration.


    This made the new courier, pale and stumbling, fall to the ground.


    "My mother, I can''t read Xueba. No one in my family has money, and I''m not handsome."


    "I have no choice but to send express. As a result, I found that the performance of Fu Er Dai''s express delivery is much better than mine. It''s still dry wool."


    The new courier, sitting on the floor, looks frustrated.


    It''s as if the world outlook has collapsed!


    Seeing the old fellow behind the scenes, he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you don''t have to think too much about such a superior figure. We can''t fight for the first place, but we still fight for the second place."


    ¡­¡­


    The old colleague began a wave of persuading the new man with a passing attitude.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know the dramatic scene after he left.


    At the moment, he was driving to the recipient''s home.


    As a Wan Jie courier Chu Feng, in the delivery of Ordinary Express, he is also strict with himself.


    Deliver the recipient''s package to them in the fastest and safest way.


    If you can''t even deliver an ordinary express, you can quit as soon as possible and retire for the elderly.


    With the cooperation of chufeng''s adverse driving skills and excellent performance of the car, chufeng delivered one piece of express delivery at a speed far higher than that of ordinary courier.


    This speed is more than twice as fast as those ordinary couriers!


    Chu Feng''s express delivery on the car soon finished half of the delivery, and the rest of the delivery, Chu Feng completed today''s task.


    At the moment, Chu Feng slowly drives into a street. According to the receiving address, there is a recipient nearby. The address says a supermarket. Chu Feng slowly drives his car around to find out where the supermarket is.


    But.


    Chu Feng soon found something wrong, because the closer he got to the receiving address, he found that there were more and more people. The road ahead was blocked by a large crowd, and he couldn''t drive the car at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Then he parked the car in a corner where there was no one. He opened the door and went down to the crowd to ask about the situation.


    When Chu Feng got close to the crowd, he asked a middle-aged man who was closest to him.


    "Hello, let me ask. What''s going on ahead?"


    "Why are so many people here?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at Chu Feng a few more eyes and said aloud.


    "Actually, I just came here, but I heard a neighbor who came earlier than me say that there seems to be a robbery ahead of me."


    Robbery?


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, in the heart suddenly emerge a touch of bad premonition.


    His delivery address seems to be in the front, isn''t it such a coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng continued to inquire.


    "Where was it robbed?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man didn''t think much, so he answered directly.


    "Listen to my neighbor, it seems that a small supermarket was robbed, but it was found. Now it is blocked in the small supermarket, and people in the store are taken hostage."


    "The culprits are two most ferocious criminals wanted recently. One is Xiong Da, and the other is Xiong er. They are from two brothers."Small supermarket?


    Chu Feng''s face showed such an expression that the robbed person was really his own recipient.


    Read so far, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, eyes flashed a sharp edge.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, cold mouth: "even my recipients are robbed, I see these criminals are impatient to live."


    Seeing that the expression on Chu Feng''s face was not quite right, the middle-aged man thought that the people in the supermarket had something to do with Chu Feng, so he comforted him.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Someone has called the police just now. The police will be here soon. I believe they will be able to catch the two wanted men back soon."


    Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t speak. Now he''s in a hurry to deliver the express. It''s only half delivered. How can he be stuck here?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng turned and walked back to his car, then took out an express package from the car, which was from the supermarket in front of him.


    After getting the express package, Chu Feng walked towards the crowd again. There was only one road leading to the front, but it was blocked by the dense crowd.


    It''s just that the ordinary people don''t like it. They just can''t do it.


    Seeing that Chu Feng came back, the middle-aged man who had just answered Chu Feng''s question was stunned and asked.


    "Little brother, why did you come back with such a package?"


    The middle-aged man showed an expression of curiosity.


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, said.


    "This package is the recipient''s express. I''m a courier. I came here to deliver it."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and said in disbelief.


    "You don''t come here to deliver the express to the people in that small supermarket, do you?"


    Chu Feng nods helplessly.


    "Yes, I did come to deliver the express to the people in the small supermarket, but I didn''t expect that they were robbed and taken hostage."

 Chapter 553

    Chu Feng''s speech, immediately, let that middle-aged man muddle force in place, Leng after a while, just dry smile way.


    "Then your luck is really bad. It''s really bad luck to come here to deliver the express delivery, and this kind of thing will happen."


    "You can''t deliver the express here. I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible and go to other places to deliver the express. It''s not good to stay here for a long time."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly waved a hand to say.


    "That''s not good. I''ll send it by express."


    This is just an ordinary express, rather than the high difficulty Wan Jie express. Chu Feng may allow himself to make mistakes in an ordinary express.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the middle-aged man was immediately confused. When he reacted, he quickly advised him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young man. It''s very important to make money, but today''s business is not your pot at all. You can explain to the above clearly that they can still allow you to make such a small mistake."


    "Leave here as soon as possible. You can''t deliver the express here."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he saw a shadow flash in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, his heart can''t help a jump, a closer look, this shadow is not Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng jumps up and sticks to the wall instantly. Then he uses Spiderman''s climbing ability to quickly climb up the wall.


    Spider man''s climbing ability, Chu Feng has been useless for some time, but Chu Feng is still handy.


    He climbed up to the height of the third floor in three or two steps, and quickly climbed toward the recipient''s location, that is, the small supermarket.


    After a while, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the sight of the middle-aged man.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief.


    "It''s a great match! I didn''t run into spider man, did I? "


    The middle-aged man can not help but issued a cry, subconsciously back a few steps, body shape a stagger, almost on the street.


    His startled voice instantly attracted the attention of the people around him.


    "What? Where is spider man? I''m a marvel fan. Stand up and let me take a picture. "


    "Cosplay, I didn''t expect there would be fans here."


    "No, listen to his tone, I don''t think it''s cosplay, it''s spider man."


    "Ha ha, if there''s spider man, I''m iron man. Believe it or not, I think you''re marvel. You''re poisoned. I suggest you watch a few episodes of salted egg Superman to neutralize your toxicity."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments on the field, for a moment, the topic in the crowd was biased.


    As for the middle-aged man just now, after exclamation, he rubbed his eyes with his hands, and then took out a bottle of bright eye drops in his pocket.


    Skilled in their own eyes, drop two drops of eye drops, and then take a deep breath, murmured.


    "I should be dazzled. I''m old and my eyes don''t work well."


    At the moment, the spider has come to the second floor of the building by the side of the supermarket.


    "According to the addressee''s address, this should be the small supermarket."


    At this time, Chu Feng one hand adsorption on the wall, one hand holding the package, looking at the address above.


    After confirmation.


    Chu Feng jumped down, tried to put light action on the ground, and then found the first floor window, easily break the lock, open the window and enter.


    Then, into the inside of the small supermarket, after coming in, Chu Feng glanced around and found a large number of cartons.


    Chu Feng quickly came to the conclusion and murmured, "this should be the storage room."


    Without much thought, Chu Feng opened the door of the storage room and went out openly.


    He didn''t deliver half of the express, but he didn''t have time to play games with the two criminals.


    This supermarket is not big. Chufeng comes to the shopping area of the small supermarket.


    "Don''t move!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s ears came a gloomy voice.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng turns a head to look along the voice, then discover a body to wear a man of a suit of ash, is holding a pistol to point to Chu Feng.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen people, their faces with a look of fear.


    These people are the hostages. Some of them are shop assistants and some of them are customers.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was the police who sneaked in and scared me. I didn''t expect it was a little mouse."


    At this time, another man came out and looked at Chu Feng with a banter on his face.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s expressionless glance at them, his heart secretly.


    These two people should be the two wanted criminals mentioned by the middle-aged man.Chu Feng remembers that one of them is Xiong Da, and the other is Xiong Er, whose name is very similar to the hero of a domestic animation blockbuster.


    At this time, xiongda said with a grim smile: "boy, you can''t be stupid. Knowing that our two brothers are here, do you dare to break in and die?"


    At the moment, Xiong Da Xiong and Liang are staring at Chu Feng tightly. They both hold a pistol in their hands and aim at Chu Feng with a banter expression on their faces.


    The two brothers look exactly the same, and their faces are simple and honest. They belong to the faces of honest rural people. Normal people can hardly imagine that they would be vicious criminals.


    But.


    In fact, they are already two wanted criminals at large, and now they have taken more than a dozen hostages.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to Xiong Da''s speech, but looked at the hostages and asked.


    "Who is Huang Zhi, Mr. Huang?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, among the hostages, a young man raises his arm and whispers.


    "I''m the owner of this shop. My name is Huang Zhi. What can I do for you?"


    The young man''s voice trembled slightly. Obviously, he was frightened by the hijacking of the two brothers.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m a courier. This is your express. Please sign for it."


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and handed over the package in his hand. He opened his mouth lightly.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, there was a dead silence on the field.


    Both the hostages and the two brothers of Xiong Da Xiong were staring at each other with an expression of confusion.


    Come to this place where criminals take hostages and deliver express?


    What''s the logic?


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    suddenly.


    Xiongda laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Excuse me, you are the courier of that express company. You are so dedicated. Tell me, maybe I can take care of your company''s business in the future."


    At this time, one side of the male two is also can''t help laughing.


    "Xiongda, this guy can''t be a psycho. He came here to deliver express. How could he have such a wonderful flower?"


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing again.

 Chapter 554

    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of the two brothers, but looked at Huang Zhi and continued.


    "This is your express. Please sign for it."


    At the moment, Huang Zhi, the owner of this small supermarket, who is the recipient of chufeng, is looking at chufeng in a circle, and various ideas emerge in his heart.


    Nowadays, is there so much competition for express delivery?


    How to insist on express delivery in this case?


    For a moment, Huang Zhi felt that his world outlook was about to collapse, and all kinds of confusions.


    He was stunned for a long time and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "At this time, it''s hard for me to accept express delivery, so forget it."


    With that, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    You know, Xiong Da Xiong Er, the two most vicious criminals, are still on the scene. If he acts rashly and makes them unhappy, he may kill him with one shot.


    Anyway, there are more than a dozen hostages here. One more hostage is not more than one, and one less hostage is not more than one.


    He doesn''t want to lose his life for the adult''s toy he bought in loneliness a few days ago.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhi is more and more afraid and shakes his head.


    "I don''t want this express. It''s for your own use."


    For your own use?


    Chu Feng some don''t know why of looked at him one eye, immediately eyebrow a pick.


    After he got the system, he also sent Wanjie express several times. Every time, he delivered the express to the recipient perfectly, and then got five-star praise.


    It can be said that in the Wan Jie express order, he did not fail once. How could Chu Feng accept that he made mistakes in the ordinary express.


    Looking at the flustered expression on Huang Zhi''s face, how could Chu Feng not know why he would refuse to sign for it? He was obviously afraid that Xiong Da Xiong''s two brothers would attack him.


    Read so far, Chu Feng steps toward Huang Zhi, at the same time light mouth way.


    "If you''re worried about the big two, you don''t have to worry at all."


    "As a courier, I''m the best in the universe. I won''t let you get hurt."


    Chu Feng said as he walked forward.


    At this time, Xiong Daxiong and his two brothers also responded and raised their guns to point at chufeng.


    At the moment, Xiong Er angrily said: "boy, stop for me, and then dare to walk around. I''ll shoot you."


    However, Chu Feng ignored his plan and was still walking.


    "Damn you, you don''t want to die, do you? Then you can die for me."


    Xionger laughs wildly, then pulls the trigger directly.


    "Bang!"


    One shot was ejected.


    All of a sudden, the spider reaction started.


    Chu Feng clearly felt the trajectory of the bullet flying towards him, and his senses became extremely sensitive.


    The bullets shot by Xiong Er are just like the slow motion playback of the video.


    Chu Feng can easily avoid, but he did not choose to avoid, because there are more than a dozen hostages in front of him.


    Chufeng is not a virgin. He has no feelings about the life and death of strangers.


    But.


    If these people die because of him, Chu Feng can''t just sit by.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed, and he stretched out his right hand. His black armed color covered one of his arms in an instant. Without looking back, he grabbed the bullet with his palm.


    Peng!


    There was a splash of sparks, and then a violent crash came into the ears of all the people present.


    After this scene


    All of a sudden!


    All the people on the scene showed their hoodwinked expressions, and their eyes showed deep confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Xiong Er shoot? It''s unscientific that he doesn''t seem to be doing anything


    "I''ll go. You''re too bad. You don''t expect others to die."


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Standing in front of Chu Feng, the hostages couldn''t help talking and seemed to forget their fear.


    "Boy, what tricks have you played? My gun is aimed at your head. Why don''t you do anything?"


    At this time, Xiong er''s face was shocked and cried angrily.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng turned to look at him one eye, the facial expression says.


    "I have the bullet you shot."


    With that, Chu Feng opened his hand and a bullet fell out of it and landed on the ground.


    Pop!


    The sound of the bullet hitting the floor reverberated in the air and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Sisi!


    See this one backstage, immediately, that more than ten hostages together poured to take a cold breath, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, very incredible.Although looking at Chu Feng''s action just now, they had a lot of speculation in their hearts, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    Because this scene is beyond common sense, which is impossible from the perspective of normal people.


    However, after the scene that the bullet in Chu Feng''s hand fell to the ground, their idea was hammered by the stone.


    "My mother, I''m afraid I''m not dreaming! Is it a man''s business to receive a bullet empty handed


    "I''m afraid I''m not dreaming?"


    "To have a fart dream, we can have a dream together. This person is definitely Superman, or a power person. It is often written in novels."


    ¡­¡­


    The hostages in front of Chu Feng began to talk. They were so excited that they completely forgot the fact that they were still hijacked by criminals.


    At the moment, the two brothers of Xiong Da Xiong were even more frightened and sweating.


    The male big rate first reacted to come over, on the face surfaced to kill the idea wildly, he Yin ruthlessly called a way.


    "No matter whether you are a God or a ghost, you will die if you dare to obstruct you."


    He said, holding the pistol in his hand, ready to pull the trigger again and shoot at Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng came to him in an instant, and then he held his pistol in his hand, and made a slight effort.


    Pop!


    The gun in Xiong Da''s hand suddenly made a sound, turned into pieces, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong stares big eyes, but he is still not ready to give up. He reaches out his right hand and grabs it at his back, ready to take out the knife on his back and fight with Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng did not give him the opportunity to plan, in the big hands at the same time, Chu Feng is also a blow to his chest.


    Boom!


    This fist, Chu Feng did not use any strength, but even Chu Feng casually waved a fist is not an ordinary person can resist.


    After Xiong Da was hit by a boxing, a huge force rushed to his whole body. Xiong Da only felt that his blood was surging up and his eyes were dark. Then he fell straight to the ground.


    Like a dead bear!


    After solving the problem, Chu Feng suddenly heard a cry from behind.


    "Ah


    "Please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Chu Feng picked his eyebrows and turned to look.

 Chapter 555

    See, male two points to that more than ten hostages with the pistol, the facial expression on the face takes tyrannical, arrogant shout a way.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot them."


    After Xiong er''s words fell, the more than a dozen hostages showed a look of fear and quickly raised their hands.


    "Don''t shoot. I don''t want to die. Let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, don''t be impulsive. If you want to escape, you still need us hostages."


    The hostages looked frightened and cried out in horror.


    Seeing this, Xiong Er glanced at them and cried with a twisted face.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll let you all die."


    Male two of a scold, let these hostages all quiet down, cold cicada if startled.


    At this time, Xiong Er looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "You''re very powerful, but so what? Quickly raise your hand to me, or I''ll shoot them. If you can dodge bullets, I don''t believe they can dodge bullets."


    With that, Xiong Er burst into laughter.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng will sneak here, must be in order to save people, as long as the hostages threaten him, then Chu Feng must have to give up.


    Think of here, the expression on Xiong er''s face is more insidious.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of disdain, opening a way.


    "I don''t know. Are you stupid?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xiong er''s face froze, and then he cried angrily.


    "What did you say? Believe it or not, I''ll kill a man first "


    but before his words were finished, Chu Feng''s sight suddenly became chilly.


    The next moment, Chu Feng launched the domineering color, as the king of the spirit of emanation, straight at the male two one.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of this kind of King''s momentum, for a moment, Xiong Er felt a blank in his mind. Then his eyelids turned and he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    After seeing Xiong Er fall down, the hostages on the scene were stunned. When they reacted, their faces showed ecstatic expressions.


    "We have been saved. Ha ha, I''m still alive. Life is just wonderful."


    "That''s right. I thought I was going to die here today."


    The hostages all laughed excitedly, and then they looked at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, two brothers, who fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xiongxiong''s anger came out of their hearts.


    "Asshole, how dare you hijack me and threaten me with a gun


    Said, he raised his foot, desperately toward the two men''s body, to vent his anger.


    "Damn bastard, let''s raise our hands. I''ll raise your mother."


    "The skin is really thick. My feet hurt when I step on it, but it doesn''t matter. I can bear it. I''ll see how I can step on you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in order to release their pressure, a group of people started to step on the two brothers who fell on the ground. After a while, their bodies were full of footprints.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he went to the recipient who was preparing to give his feet and delivered the express to him.


    "Mr. Huang, this is your express. Please sign for it."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Huang Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned. He subconsciously took the package and said.


    "OK, I''ll sign for it."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to nod a way.


    "Now that you''ve signed for the express, I''ll leave."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and went out to the supermarket gate. As for the lock on the door, there was no meaning at all for Chu Feng. He could open it easily.


    Seeing that chufeng was about to leave, those people in the supermarket also stopped their actions and silently watched chufeng go out without saying a word.


    Wait for Chu Feng''s back to disappear, finally, all the people on the scene can''t help talking.


    An ordinary looking woman can''t help but ask Huang Zhi, who is standing by with a package from Chu Feng in her hand.


    "Boss, the handsome guy just now, er, no, it''s the same as Superman. Where''s the courier? I''ve never met such an amazing courier before. "


    "It''s hard for me to imagine how I can deliver a drop."


    "I was scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die. Fortunately, God helped me!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people who were out of danger relaxed and began to talk.


    And around this small supermarket, at the moment, is surrounded by a large group of police officers, all kinds of advanced equipment, riot shields, snipers, everything ready, ambush in the vicinity.Don''t mention two people, even two huskies can''t escape from this encirclement.


    At the moment, outside the encirclement, a large number of reporters are standing here in the sun with advanced equipment in their hands, in order to obtain first-hand information about this incident.


    At this moment, a reporter, in front of a camera, with a microphone to explain.


    "Everyone in front of the TV, this morning, let me explain the story of this case."


    "This is a small supermarket on XX Road, XX District, Jingdu city. Two hours ago, it was occupied by two A-level wanted criminals and took more than ten hostages. The situation is critical."


    "According to the information investigated by the reporter just now, the two wanted criminals are named Xiong daxioner. They are from two brothers. Before that, they have committed many major crimes and are the key wanted targets of the country."


    Then the reporter moved, and the camera moved with him.


    The reporter came to a middle-aged uncle and asked.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m a reporter from the TV station. I want to ask you, do you know who Xiong Da Xiong Er is?"


    The middle-aged uncle, seeing that a reporter came to interview him all of a sudden, had an excited expression on his face.


    After a pause, he answered.


    "To tell you the truth, I really know the origin of the two brothers, because Xiong Da Xiong Er is from our village."


    The reporter, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, immediately brightened his eyes and asked.


    "Oh, you are from the same village with Xiong Daxiong two brothers. Do you know what happened to them?"


    Feeling the importance of the reporter''s tone, the middle-aged uncle''s face immediately appeared a smug smile.


    He coughed a few times and then answered.


    "Xiong Da Xiong Er, like me, is a member of logging village. Our logging village has been logging for generations, and we live on this business."


    "However, these two brothers are lazy and lazy. They are always fighting the slogan of protecting trees and are unwilling to work. They are paralyzed at home. Without money, they are like a naughty dog borrowing money from us and can''t get rid of it."


    "Hateful

 Chapter 556

    With that, the middle-aged uncle showed an angry expression on his face.


    Obviously, he was also one of the two brothers who borrowed money.


    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged uncle''s complaint, the reporter nodded and continued to ask.


    "What else did they do?"


    After hearing the reporter''s inquiry, the middle-aged uncle continued.


    "Their two brothers have done many evil things. If you don''t say anything else, the villagers in our village, who have pigs, are most afraid of them."


    "One day in the middle of the night, there was a scream of pigs in the pig shed. When the pig farmer got up and looked at it, he was stunned. He saw two brothers, Xiong Da Xiong, who had killed all his pigs."


    "Pity those big sows. They are worth tens of thousands. They were killed by those two animals."


    Silk.


    The reporter of this TV station has seen all kinds of big scenes. He was also shocked by the middle-aged uncle''s speech and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A moment later, the reporter adjusted his mind and said.


    "It''s terrible that the two brothers of Xiong Da Xiong actually did such a thing. Is it the loss of morality or the loss of human nature?"


    After some explanation, the reporter''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Obviously, he was shocked by the deeds of Xiong Da Xiong and Liang.


    At this time, the middle-aged uncle continued.


    "Since the discovery that they killed the sow, people in the village have no room for him, no longer lend him money, all kinds of crowding out."


    "Finally, on a dark and windy night, the two brothers, with a pig knife, chopped down dozens of our villagers, robbed 100000 yuan and ran away."


    At this point, the middle-aged uncle''s eyes showed deep anger.


    "These two animals


    At this time, the reporter said.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    With that, the reporter looked at the front of the camera again and continued to explain.


    "The ferocity of Xiong Da Xiong Er is beyond our imagination. He is crazy. The hostages in the supermarket are in danger."


    "However, a net has been laid around the scene of the crime. You can rest assured that the police will succeed in rescuing the hostages and arresting the prisoners."


    After the reporter''s explanation, the camera in front of him was also turned off and the shooting was temporarily suspended.


    This is when the reporter is going to have a rest.


    All of a sudden.


    The surrounding police officers had a movement and approached step by step.


    Seeing this, the reporter could not help but jump forward.


    In the rear, the reporter vaguely saw that the door of the small supermarket was opened.


    All of a sudden!


    All the muzzles on the scene pointed to the past. Everyone was on guard and ready to shoot.


    However, after they saw the man clearly, they were all stunned.


    Because the people who came out were not the two A-level wanted criminals, two brothers, but a handsome young man.


    That''s right. The handsome young man who came out was Chu Feng. After he delivered the express to the shopkeeper, he came out from the front door without much thought.


    But.


    As soon as he came out, he began to regret seeing the dense police officers.


    Just now, he was careless and didn''t think much about it, so he came out directly from the front door. Now he was surrounded by such adults, and Chu Feng felt some pain.


    However, Chu Feng was soon calm down, raised his hands, light mouth way.


    "I''m a hostage, not a bad man. Xiong Da Xiong II has been subdued by the people inside. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, those people around were all in the same place.


    "What? Is Xiong Da Xiong Er subdued


    "You''re kidding. They''re both A-level wanted criminals. They''re extremely vicious. They also have two pistols. How can they be subdued by ordinary people?"


    "He''s not lying to me, is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked in disbelief. Finally, the leader made a decision and rushed in together.


    A group of people with quite good, orderly went inside.


    And Chu Feng also took advantage of when they did not pay attention, the action quickly left here, did not cause other people''s attention.


    As chufeng left, a loud noise came from the small supermarket.


    However, Chu Feng, who has delivered the express to the recipient, has nothing to do with what will happen next.


    After leaving the small supermarket, Chu Feng avoided the crowd and went back to his car. Then he started the car and continued to deliver the express.


    Because it has wasted more than ten minutes, the speed of chufeng''s driving has been improved a little bit, and it is driving fast.When Chu Feng continued to work, a luxurious courtyard in Beijing, where the Yang family was, was not calm at the moment.


    "How dare that damned guy hit me? And let me suffer such humiliation, damn... "


    A mean looking woman went crazy in a lobby, shouting and looking extremely ferocious.


    Shouting at the same time, she also casually took a vase on one side of the shelf and smashed it on the ground.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the vase, which was originally complete, became fragmented and scattered all over the floor.


    Seeing this, she seems not to be relieved. She kicks the fragments under her feet crazily, with a ferocious expression on her face, just like a crazy woman.


    On her side, a middle-aged woman quickly advised.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t get excited. Your feet are full of debris. It''s easy to hurt your feet. Don''t step on them."


    Yes, this middle-aged woman is Zhou Ling, the wife of the patriarch of the Yang family, and the woman who is crazy is her daughter Yang Qian.


    Last time, Yang Qian went to Chu Feng for trouble. As a result, she was not only beaten by Chu Feng, but also scared out of shit by him.


    When she woke up, she heard that when the servants of the Yang family found her, they were all wearing masks.


    Because her crotch is full of excrement, stinking, full of disgust.


    It is said that she paid No. 4 or No. 5 medical staff to wash the excrement on her ass for half an hour.


    After Yang Qian wakes up and feels the strange sight around her, she is completely crazy.


    She has never been humiliated like this since she was young. You know, she is the princess of the Yang family!


    Think of that humiliation one night, Yang Qian how can not forget, she was scared out of excrement, a crotch is.


    "That guy made me suffer so much humiliation. I must make his life worse than death."


    Yang Qian called angrily, then picked up a nearby ornament and hit it on the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Ling looked at her painfully and said.


    "Xiaoqian, my mother knows you. I''m also humiliated because of him. Don''t worry, we will not let him go. There''s that little bastard."

 Chapter 557

    When Yang Qian is crazy, there are two other people standing nearby, looking at Yang Qian. They are Yang Lin, the patriarch of the Yang family, and his son Yang Aotian.


    At the moment, Yang Lin''s gloomy face, eyebrows a pick, cold mouth way.


    "Well, as my daughter of Yang Lin, what does she look like crying? Just calm down."


    Yang Lin''s speech, let one side of Zhou Ling can''t stand, she angrily called.


    "Hello, Yang Lin, isn''t Xiao Qian your own daughter? If you don''t comfort her for such a big accident, you can still say so. "


    "I don''t care, this time you must not let that little bitch and her damned wild man go."


    With that, Zhou Ling seems to think of the tragic experience before, with a very venomous expression on her face.


    "My mother''s family was destroyed because of that little bastard, and Xiaoqian and I were humiliated again and again because of him. Do we Yang family still have to endure it?"


    "I tell you, Yang Lin, if you don''t show anything today, I won''t finish with you."


    At this point, Zhou Ling''s face became more and more distorted.


    At this time, Yang Aotian, who was standing on one side, also echoed his ugly face.


    "Dad, mom, they are right. That little bastard man is too much. He beat one of my women yesterday and made her lose face. When was our Yang family so bullied?"


    At the moment, Yang Aotian gritted his teeth.


    The woman he was talking about was Liu Yan who was thrown into the garbage bin by Chu Feng yesterday. Liu Yan was really just the woman he kept, but she was the one he loved most. She had been there for several years, and she taught herself from a green teenager to an old driver in love field.


    For this woman, he still has a kind of special feelings, otherwise, he will not specially send bodyguards to protect her safety, it can be seen that Yang Aotian attaches great importance to her.


    But.


    This is a woman who has a special complex. She was beaten by Chu Feng and thrown into the garbage can. She stinks.


    When he got the news yesterday, he went to see Liu Yan and heard the name of Chu Feng from her mouth, the whole person was in a state of rage. Chu Feng hit him in the face again and again, which obviously made him intolerable.


    After hearing the speech of his woman and children, Yang Lin''s face became particularly ugly, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Yang Lin closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, Yang Qian, don''t cry there. I will help you solve the problem of chufeng."


    "Originally, I wanted to get rid of him after I found out his origin, but now it seems that he cheated too much, so I don''t mind spending more money to kill him."


    Yang Lin''s tone is very flat, it seems that he didn''t put the matter of killing Chu Feng in mind.


    Although Chu Feng brought him several troubles and even killed the Zhou family, in Yang Lin''s eyes, Chu Feng was still not qualified to be the enemy of their Yang family.


    You know, their Yang family has been handed down for a hundred years, but the inside information is quite deep. Before, what he used to deal with Chu Feng was just a rare force, which is not worth paying attention to at all.


    Originally, Yang Lin didn''t want to spend too much time on Chu Feng, but Chu Feng''s actions again and again made him unable to bear it.


    Yang Lin said these words, Yang Qian three people immediately quiet down, and then his face is showing the expression of ecstasy.


    Then, Yang Qian said with a gloomy smile: "Dad, that''s great. You must let people catch him alive. I want him to live like death and suffer humiliation."


    Said, Yang Qian''s eyes revealed a venomous expression, face also with a crazy smile.


    People feel extremely ferocious!


    Yang Lin nodded, and then looked to the side of Yang Aotian look serious mouth way.


    "I don''t care about his affairs. Aotian, I have something for you to do now. After that, you can solve the problem of chufeng."


    Looking at Yang Lin''s serious expression, Yang Aotian didn''t dare to be careless and asked immediately.


    "Dad, what''s your important task when you look so serious?"


    Listen to this, Yang Lin nodded and said.


    "Yes, you heard about stark industries these days."


    Stark industries?


    Hear this name, Yang Ao day Leng for a while, immediately some disbelief of say.


    "Dad, are you talking about the No.1 Military Industry in the world?"


    "These days, the news is all about stark industries. It''s said that the real successor of stark industries is in China, and the current chairman will come to China soon."


    For Yang Aotian''s answer, Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, the rumor you heard is true. In a day or two, the current chairman of stark industries will come and meet his successor.""The head of stark industries in China has long been bribed by our Yang family. That''s how I got the news."


    "As we all know, stark industries has the world''s top military technology. If our Yang family can cooperate with them, then our Yang family''s ruling power in China will become more stable. At that time, I see which family in China will rebel against our Yang family."


    Finish saying, Yang Lin laughs aloud, the facial expression on the face takes incomparable expansion.


    And Yang Lin''s speech, also let Yang Aotian''s mind, emerge a beautiful blueprint about the future of the Yang family, proud smile.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the two fathers and sons laughed together and looked like they were all stepping on the world.


    A moment later, Yang Lin calmed down and looked at Yang Aotian.


    "This time I''m sending you to meet with the current president of stark industries. I hope you can reach a successful cooperation agreement with them."


    Yang Aotian calmly smiles and nods.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that our Yang family is the first family in China, and it''s not easy for me to win the cooperation."


    "At that time, you can wait for my good news with ease!"


    Yang Aotian''s answer made Yang Lin nod with satisfaction.


    "Well, this time, you must make sure that everything is safe!"


    "I will know," Yang said


    With that, father and son looked at each other and laughed. They both saw two words from each other''s eyes.


    Confidence.


    Full of confidence!


    When their father and son talk about cooperation, Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter are also excited.


    But their focus is not on cooperation.


    It''s about Chu Feng. They are all dreaming about how they used all kinds of methods to torture Chu Feng after catching Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the picture in my mind made their mother and daughter laugh.

 Chapter 558

    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know that the people of the Yang family were already thinking about how to calculate him, and they planned to cooperate with stark industries to further expand their Yang family''s influence.


    However, if Chu Feng knew their plan, he would laugh on the spot.


    If it''s not good to cooperate with someone, it''s better to cooperate with stark industries.


    You know, he is the biggest shareholder and chairman of stark industries.


    Does the Yang family want to cooperate with him?


    The possibility that Chu summit agrees is basically zero!


    Of course.


    If Yang Aotian and others are willing to kneel down and ask Chu Rou for forgiveness, Chu Feng may consider it.


    But.


    In their capacity, to do such a thing is no different from death, and they can''t agree.


    At this time, Chu Feng drove the car, after delivering the last express, he also parked the car in a suitable place, ready to have a rest.


    Although Chu Feng has a superhuman physique, he is still a little tired after driving for several hours.


    Chu Feng stopped and looked at his watch. He found that it was almost 12 o''clock and it was noon.


    After looking at the time, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that Chu Rou had no class in the afternoon and should go home at noon. Thinking of this, Chu Feng picked up his mobile phone and called Chu rou.


    "Hello, jour? You don''t have classes in the afternoon... "


    After calling Chu Rou for a few minutes, Chu Feng hangs up his cell phone and starts the car to drive to Kyoto University.


    The phone call just now, Chu Feng has confirmed that Chu Rou is still at school, and is preparing to go home, he can just pick up Chu Rou to go home.


    Because it is noon time, there is a wave of small peak on the road, the traffic flow is quite large, and there are some traffic jams on the road.


    But fortunately, Chu Feng''s location is not far from Kyoto University. Even if Chu Feng was blocked for a while, he arrived at the parking lot near Kyoto University in more than ten minutes.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou make an appointment at this parking lot. Chu Feng comes out of the car and plans to go to the gate of the parking lot to wait for Chu rou. After all, there are many vehicles here. It''s difficult for Chu Rou to find his car.


    Chu Feng left the car and went to the gate of the parking lot. But he didn''t walk a few steps before he found Chu Rou''s figure.


    But.


    Soon, Chu Feng''s brow was suddenly picked, and a bad expression appeared on his face.


    Because, beside Churou, a man who looks as old as Churou revolves around Churou. His posture is very appropriate, with a shallow smile on his face, and he looks like a gentleman.


    This man is quite handsome, and he can also be judged on campus. If some fans on the road meet her, they will definitely scream.


    "Good, handsome!"


    "If only such a gentleman could be my boyfriend."


    After seeing this man, those fans are expected to send out such rippling words.


    However, in Chu Feng''s view, this kind of man is pretending to be a gentleman, not to chase girls.


    What''s more.


    Still have to be like Chu Rou, the top beauty, the flower of Kyoto University.


    If the one standing beside him is an ugly woman who is overweight, Chu Feng doesn''t believe that he can still show such an expression.


    Churou was looking around at the moment, ignoring the handsome and gentlemanly looking man around her, and she was impatient with him.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s expression, Chu Feng smiles with satisfaction.


    "I''m worthy of being my sister. I can see at a glance that this kind of man is not good. It''s the right way to ignore him."


    With that, Chu Feng quickly stepped forward.


    Chu Rou, who is looking around, also finds that she comes to Chu Feng with a smile of joy on her face.


    See Chu Rou smile of such brilliant appearance, that pesters Chu Rou of man, the eye reveals a put on displeasure of facial expression, the fist subconsciously tightly clenched together.


    But Chu Rou''s next words, let his heart suddenly a loose, in the eyes of Chu Feng revealed hostility also completely disappeared.


    Churou said with a smile: "brother, you come first, so many cars, I almost can''t find you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "I''m new here, too. Seeing so many cars in this parking lot, I''m afraid you can''t find me, so I came out to pick you up."


    Churou smiles and nods: "I really can''t find your car."


    At this time, Chu Feng looked to the man who was pestering Chu Rou and asked.


    "Rou''er, who is this man? How do I think he has been following you? Is he your friend?"


    Listen to Chu Feng''s inquiry, Chu Rou also didn''t think much, then replied.


    "This is not my friend, but a senior of our school. I met him several times before. After I met him on the road just now, he followed me all the way."Churou''s speech made the man beside Churou feel stunned and embarrassed.


    He did not expect that Chu Rou would introduce him to Chu Feng in this way, which is completely indifferent to his performance.


    Although he was not happy in his heart, he covered it up well. He looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile and said.


    "You are Chu Rou''s brother. Hello, I''m a sophomore at Kyoto University. My name is Yu Tian."


    Yu Tian''s self introduction is very appropriate. He is not a mature man of his age. He has seen all kinds of scenes and is very cheeky.


    However, his self righteous maturity, in the eyes of Chu Feng, is like a child playing the family.


    Want to know, Chu Feng as Wan Jie courier, to Wan Jie big man send express, which of them is not temperament supergroup.


    Compared with the rest of the day, flattery is not as good. It''s just a joke.


    In the eyes of Chu Feng, he is a funny monkey.


    But reach out and don''t hit people in the face, so far, the rest of the day did not make any cross-border behavior, Chu Feng also won''t go deliberately against him.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light reply way.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Rou''s brother. My name is Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng''s tone is very cold, which makes the rest of the day more embarrassed, but he has also seen all kinds of big faces, and his face is not generally thick. After a moment of stupefaction, the expression on his face will return to normal.


    Very gentlemanly!


    But Chu Feng didn''t have time to play this kind of gentleman game with him, he said directly.


    "You should have nothing important to do with rou''er?"


    Smell speech, the rest of the day can''t help a Zheng, immediately subconsciously shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner. Rouer and I will go first."


    "Goodbye."


    With that, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and is ready to leave.

 Chapter 559

    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say."


    After seeing Chu Feng holding Chu Rou''s hand and about to leave, he immediately responded and called out.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, some impatient of say.


    "Didn''t you just say it was ok?"


    "Why do you suddenly have something to say?"


    Chu Feng''s impatience made the rest of the day a little irritated, but thinking that he was Chu Rou''s brother, he could only endure it and put a smile on his face.


    "I forgot all of a sudden just now. I stopped you when I suddenly thought of it."


    Speaking of this, he coughed the rest of the day and then regained his gentlemanly demeanor with a faint smile.


    "Actually, I''m going to hold a magic show tonight. I''d like to invite Churou to see it."


    Magic show?


    Chu Feng a Zheng, then swept the remaining day one eye, light mouth way.


    "Can you do magic?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Yu Tian''s face suddenly appeared a bloated expression and said with a confident smile.


    "A little, a little. I''m far behind my father."


    Said, the rest of the day deliberately pause, said.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced my father. My father has a little achievement in magic. His name is Yu Shu."


    Yu Shu?


    After hearing the name, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He has really heard of this name, and this technique is well-known in Chinese magic circles.


    In the circle known as a thousand changes magician, domestic magic first person, in the world, also has a big reputation.


    I didn''t expect that the man who was pestering his sister had a bright future.


    But think about it, if there is no background, he dares to go out and pretend to be killed every minute.


    Chu Feng looked at the rest of the day and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that your father was still the magician, so your magic should also be very harmful."


    Chu Feng''s words made the rest of the day swell, but he still maintained his gentlemanly personality, and said it with a lot of pretence.


    "My father''s ability, of course, is not something I can easily learn, but I have made some small achievements in these years under my father''s strict guidance."


    "Tonight, I will perform magic on stage, so I want to invite a very important person to watch it."


    With that, he glanced at Churou standing beside chufeng.


    This hint, Chu Feng one eye saw to come out, his facial expression doesn''t change, light mouth way.


    "Oh, then you want to invite me and rouer to see your performance."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the expression on Yu Tian''s face was stiff.


    He thought that Chu Feng would understand him, so he dodged and invited Chu Rou to watch his magic show.


    When Yu Tian saw Chu Rou for the first time, he was deeply attracted by Chu Rou''s pure beauty. He also pursued Chu Rou before.


    But.


    Churou is always indifferent to him.


    This time, with his hard work over the years and the efforts of his father Yu Shu, that is, the ever-changing magician, he successfully won a chance to perform on the stage.


    For this performance, the rest of the day has a lot of confidence, but he spent a lot of energy for the magic show, the preparation is very perfect.


    In his opinion, tonight''s magic show will surely make him famous in the first World War. At that time, he believes that Churou will also be unable to resist his charm as an excellent magician.


    Just didn''t expect, more Chu Feng this block.


    But he soon regained his composure and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have two tickets here. I''d like you to see my magic show."


    Then he took out two tickets from his pocket and handed them to Churou.


    Before Churou started to pick them up, chufeng took the two tickets and glanced at them.


    It''s clearly printed that the son of Mr. Yu Shu, a thousand change magician, will bring you an extraordinary experience of magic.


    It''s good for advertising!


    Chu Feng looked at it, and then raised his head and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see the magic performance of the son of the magician."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yu Hua raised his head and said confidently with an inflated expression on his face.


    "You''ll see it!"


    Although Chu Feng took the ticket, let him very dissatisfied, but this kind of flattery, or very useful.


    With that, he seemed to think of something again, looking at Churou and opening his mouth with a smile.


    "Churou, you and your brother should go home now, or I''ll give you a ride. I''ll just drive here today."


    He took a car key out of his pocket and pressed it.


    Drop.


    Behind him, a white sports car rings.Chu Feng followed the voice to look in the past, then saw the white sports car, he saw the model of the car at a glance.


    The Porsche 918 costs more than 10 million to buy.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "The Porsche 918, it''s a good car. It takes more than 10 million to buy it."


    Yu Tian''s mouth has a radian of self-confidence and says with a faint smile.


    "This car is my birthday last year. My father gave it to me as a birthday present. It''s only 14 million yuan. It''s very cheap."


    With that, the rest of the day also subconsciously aimed at Churou, want to see what reaction Churou has.


    You know, the female students in the previous class, after knowing his identity and seeing his Porsche, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Since that time, the girls in the class have been sticking to him all the time after they saw him, taking advantage of all kinds of things.


    The rest of the day does not expect Churou to be like those female students in his class, crazy to flip him, but also want to see, Churou in the end will show what kind of expression.


    However, to his disappointment, Churou still has no unnecessary waves on her face after seeing his sports car.


    As if she was looking at a toy 4WD!


    Let the rest of the day feel a little disappointed, but his face did not show, but with a smile.


    "Churou, if you don''t want me to take you home, don''t squeeze the subway."


    With that, the rest of the day also looked at Chu Feng in embarrassment and said.


    "However, I can only take two people in this Porsche. Churou''s brother, you may have to take the subway by yourself."


    After Yu Tian''s words fall, Chu Rou, who has never uttered a word, looks at Yu Tian and says coldly.


    "If I want to go back with my brother, I won''t trouble you."


    Chu Rou is not interested in the invitation and magic show for the rest of the day, so she has never said anything and let Chu Feng arrange it.


    But.


    The rest of the day this to Chu Feng''s method, let Chu Rou feel very dissatisfied, finally can''t help but voice.


    Looking at Chu Rou, who is full of frost and frowning tightly, the secret way is not good for the rest of the day.


    Yu Tian knew that what he had just said must have seriously lowered Chu Rou''s impression of him.

 Chapter 560

    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of fun appeared in the corner of his mouth, then he said with a faint smile.


    "No, I''m driving here today. Rouer, I''ll take care of sending her home."


    Smelling speech, Yu Tian looked at Chu Feng in surprise.


    He had heard before that Churou''s family was very poor. Her brother was making money by sending express delivery. He was struggling at the bottom of the society. When did he have money to buy a car?


    Is it a used car with tens of thousands of yuan that I bought by saving money?


    Thinking of this, I think I should be right.


    But.


    What I don''t know for the rest of the day is that his information has long been out of date.


    In order to hold the magic show tonight, he didn''t come to school for a month. He concentrated on preparing for the magic show at home, and had no time to talk about the school.


    Today, as soon as he came to school, he couldn''t wait to find Churou. He planned to use his magic performance tonight and his sports car offensive to win Churou. He didn''t have time to understand the situation.


    Of course, he didn''t know what happened to Chu Feng in Kyoto University this month. If he knew, he would not be so arrogant now.


    Although he didn''t say it in public, the word arrogance has been engraved on his forehead.


    A moment later, the rest of the day reaction, is still some unwilling to say.


    "Since Churou''s brother has a car, it''s better. You don''t have to squeeze the subway. You can drive back by yourself. Churou will be sent by me."


    "Although my car is not expensive, it''s just like 10 million yuan, but it''s quite comfortable to sit in it."


    With that, Yu Tian looks at Chu Rou again, waiting for Chu Rou''s answer with expectation.


    In his opinion, as long as a normal girl would choose his more than 10 million Porsche instead of tens of thousands of second-hand cars, there is no comparison between the two.


    But.


    His theory is only aimed at those ordinary girls. Chu Rou doesn''t care about them at all. What she cares about more is Chu Feng''s feelings. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she is about to say something.


    Chu Feng is a step ahead of her, smile to open a way.


    "I don''t think rou''er has to trouble you to send her. I''ll take care of it. I think my car will be more comfortable."


    Listen to this, the rest of the day sniffed, but due to the presence of Churou, he is not good to say anything, this will only pull down Churou''s impression of her.


    But.


    The next moment, a sound came to the ears of the rest of the day, this is the sound of the car.


    I''m sorry.


    This makes the rest of the day can not help a Leng, and then subconsciously looked at Chu Feng, saw Chu Feng''s hand, is really holding a car key.


    Suddenly, a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    A used car worth tens of thousands of yuan is more comfortable than my Porsche. It''s a big joke.


    After thinking about this for the rest of the day, following the place where the sound just came out, I saw a Lamborghini sports car.


    He knows this one, but it''s a limited edition one. It''s worth hundreds of millions. At that time, he wanted his father to buy this sports car for him. It''s cool and handsome.


    However, the price is too expensive. Although his family has money, it is still unrealistic for them to buy hundreds of millions of cars.


    If the money is really paid, their family will be in trouble for a long time. More than 10 million cars are the limit his father can tolerate.


    At this time, Yu Tian looks at the Lamborghini poison with shocked face, and has an incredible idea in his heart.


    Is this car Chu Rou''s brother?


    But soon, Yu Tian shook his head and said in secret.


    "It''s impossible. Churou''s brother is a courier. How can she afford this kind of car?"


    Then, Yu Tian looked at Chu Feng and asked in confusion.


    "Which is your car? Why didn''t we see it?"


    Chufeng light smile, and then took Churou''s hand to the car, in the rest of the day under the gaze, as if nothing happened to open the door.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yu Tian suddenly felt confused and glared at Chu Feng and the car.


    "Is this Lamborghini yours?"


    At this time, Yu Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and answers.


    "That''s right. The price of a new car just changed not long ago is not too expensive. It''s only about 100 million. Its performance is still good."


    "I think this car will be more comfortable than your Porsche."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, the rest of the day feel his face burning pain, slapping face.


    Isn''t that what he said to Chu Feng?


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng gave it back to him.


    At the moment, the rest of the day stay in place, I do not know what to say.


    "I''ll see the magic show in the evening."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng and Chu Rou got into the car.A moment later, Chu Feng started the car and sped to the front, leaving the rest of the day alone eating dust there.


    After chufeng''s car completely disappeared, the rest of the day also recovered. His face became very ugly. He stamped his feet angrily and cried.


    "Asshole!"


    However, he can only shout to himself.


    At this moment, in the car of chufeng, Churou can''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you were too bad just now. You hit him in the face on purpose!"


    In the driving Chu Feng, after hearing Chu Rou''s words, he said with a smile.


    "That kid pretends to be more than that and wants to step on my face. Of course, I can''t bear it."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou nodded to say.


    "However, this guy is really annoying. After meeting him once before, he pestered me desperately. The meaning of the words is to let me be his girlfriend. It''s really annoying."


    "If you don''t come to pick me up today, I don''t know how long it will take to get rid of him."


    At this point, Churou shook her head in a headache.


    See, Chu Feng''s brow is also a pick.


    "That guy didn''t do anything out of line, did he?"


    Seeing that chufeng''s face is not right, Churou shakes her head.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. He''s just a little annoying. There''s no cheating."


    Smell speech, the brow of Chu Feng is a little slow.


    "That''s good. If you are in any trouble, remember to tell me the first time, you know."


    Looking at the serious appearance of Chu Feng, Chu Rou answers with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Then she saw the two tickets Chu Feng put in the front of the car and asked.


    "Brother, are you really going to the magic show tonight?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, the corner of the mouth spreads a good-looking radian.


    "Yes, of course. I have all the tickets. If I don''t go, it will be a waste."


    Churou looks at chufeng in doubt and can''t help saying.


    "But, brother, don''t you think that guy is very annoying?"


    "Why would you want to see his magic show?"

 Chapter 561

    Chufeng light smile, explained: "that guy is estimated not to die, later may continue to pester you, tonight let him completely die that heart, later you don''t have to be bothered by him."


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou frowned and sighed.


    "That''s good. That guy has been dogged all the time. I''ve definitely rejected him several times. He''s never tired of it, and he''s even more unscrupulous."


    "If you don''t let him give up completely, I think he will make it worse again."


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let that guy die tonight."


    Churou nodded and didn''t say anything more. After all, she didn''t care much about the rest of the day, and naturally didn''t spend too much time.


    Because it''s already noon, it''s obviously too late to go back to cook. Chu Feng simply takes Chu Rou out for a meal and then goes home.


    After a meal and a rest, Chu Feng drove home.


    In a parking lot near home, chufeng stops and Churou comes out of the car.


    His current residence is in such a messy area, and there is no parking lot at all, so he can only park in this parking lot every time he goes home, which is really a bit of trouble.


    Chu Feng glanced around, eyebrows a pick, heart secret way.


    "It seems that it''s time to change places, and the environment here is not suitable for further living."


    Chu Feng''s heart is full of worries. It''s almost time to buy a house.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express mission from the film plane and the second dimension world. The recipient is Kidd, the thief. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned and had a task again?


    To Kidd the thief?


    This can be really interesting, Chu Feng''s heart so thought.


    Kidd and Conan are from the same world. One is a detective, and the other is a world-famous robber. They are enemies. They have gone through a lot of duels.


    But it''s basically the same situation!


    Different from Conan''s detective ability, Kidd''s magic trick is quite high-level. All kinds of magic tricks emerge in endlessly. Every time, he plays his pursuers.


    With his amazing magic, and the haunting figure, he has countless fans behind him.


    "It''s really interesting to send an express to Conan last time and to his nemesis this time."


    Chufeng mouth with a smile, so think of the time, his mind again came out a hint sound.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly surprised, you know, Chu Rou is still around him, he quickly raised his head, looked at Chu Rou one eye, embarrassed smile.


    "Rouer, wait for me. I''m in a bit of a rush. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With that, Chu Feng turns around and runs, leaving Chu Rou in the same place.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care much about Chu Rou''s situation either. After all, the time flow of other planes is different from that of the main world. He will send an express to come back in a few seconds. He will soon be able to come back and explain to Chu Rou when he comes back.


    Chu Feng quickly ran to a deserted corner, and then opened his mouth.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Immediately, a space crack appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate and walked in quickly.


    When chufeng enters the space crack, suddenly, a black awn flashes through the void, and chufeng''s figure disappears in the original place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, his eyes brightened, and a noisy voice came from around.


    At this time, Chu Feng came to this plane and glanced around, looking at the appearance of those people around.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, because the people around him didn''t look like islanders at all.


    "Isn''t it Kidd''s express mission? What''s going on now? "


    Chu Feng felt a little confused. He scanned around carefully.


    All of a sudden.


    He stopped in front of a stone lion that could spray water.


    "How do I feel familiar with this stone statue?"


    Chu Feng pondered for a while, and then turned on the detective ability he got from Conan, and his brain went crazy.


    A moment later, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and his mind gushed out like diabetes insipidus.


    A thousand miles!


    Merlion park.Chinatown.


    Marina Bay Sands Hotel, Singapore.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking together, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    Just like the signature smile of the detective of the same name when he discovers the truth.


    "That''s right. This is the stage of Gan Qing''s boxing, new Gabor."


    Chu Feng light smile, said where is here.


    To ask why Chu Feng knows, because this "Gan Qing''s fist" he saw some time ago.


    After "Detective Conan" for so many years, for this M23 series of theater version, Chu Feng naturally will not miss.


    "Singapore?"


    Chu Feng began to laugh, with an excited expression in his eyes.


    "The theater version is the worst since Kidd appeared."


    "Being trapped and designed by various villains, those who are bullied don''t want it. Finally, they ask Conan for help."


    "Well, no wonder the system will give me the task of Kidd."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Now I''m going to find Kidd. I have to give him the package."


    Said, Chu Feng ready to open the world navigation, looking for the location of the strange thief Kidd.


    All of a sudden.


    The voice of passers-by came from chufeng''s ears.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s brow picked.


    "Why didn''t the system translate for me this time, it shouldn''t be."


    You know, Chu Feng is quite good at English. Although he is not as good as the native foreigners, he is not much worse.


    However, xinjiabo''s language is different. Chu Feng has never learned anything at all. No matter how good his brain is, no matter how high his intelligence is, it is impossible that he has never learned anything.


    In the past, when he went to Wanjie to deliver express, the system would automatically translate for him when he met a language he didn''t know.


    How could it not be this time? Is there something wrong?


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart.


    There will still be some troubles in the case of language barrier.


    Just when Chu Feng inquired about the system, the prompt sound of the system suddenly came to his mind.


    "It has been detected that the host does not master the language. Now the system starts to detect for the host and automatically translate the words heard and spoken by the host."

 Chapter 562

    "Ding!"


    All of a sudden.


    In Chu Feng''s mind, again came the sound of the system.


    "According to the detailed detection of the system, the host is Singapore. According to statistics, there are more than 20 languages in Singapore, mainly four of which are English, Malay, Chinese and Tamil."


    "In Singapore, English and Chinese are the main languages, while other languages are rarely used. Because the host has reached the level of dialogue in English, the system will now switch to the language assisted mode for the host, which will translate automatically when the host comes into contact with an unfamiliar language."


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng was also stunned.


    When he was living in the main world, he never went out of Kyoto and did not understand the situation of Singapore. He did not expect that Chinese and English were the main languages here.


    "It seems that the conversations I just heard should be those languages that few people use. Even if I only know English and Chinese, I can have a normal conversation here."


    Think of here, Chu Feng some shame up, this is really a big embarrassment.


    A moment later, Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t think about it any more. He didn''t forget his mission this time, but he didn''t have so much time on the road to deliver the express to Kidd.


    "Turn on Wanjie navigation for me."


    Soon, Chu Feng gave instructions to the system.


    Suddenly, a 3D map appeared in front of Chu Feng, and a three-dimensional mark pointed to the location of the robber Kidd.


    After chufeng glanced at it, he found that Kidd was not far away from his position. Then he turned off the navigation of Wanjie. Move quickly to a corner of no one.


    Then with a wave of his big hand, he called Xuanyuan sword out of the system space, and a golden light shot out of the void. Chu Feng jumped on the golden light, and used the Royal sword technique to fly.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s stand on the sword, after completely stabilized, Chu Feng speed up to the location of the strange thief Kidd.


    Three minutes later.


    Chu Feng stops on a high-rise building, calls Xuanyuan sword back into the system space, and then falls on the top floor of the high-rise building by himself.


    When Chu Feng came down, he glanced around, because the map showed that Kidd, the robber, had come here, so he must be on the top floor.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, ¡¤¡¤


    suddenly, he heard a sound. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face changed and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    Then I saw such a scene, a man wearing a white dress, a top hat with high brim, and a monocle with four leaf grass on his face. His whole body was full of enchantment.


    That''s right. The man in front of us is the world-famous robber Kidd, who is the recipient of Chu Feng this time.


    But at the moment, his situation seems to be a little bad, only to see his hand covering the other bleeding arm, walking in a flash, very weak.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng, who had seen "Gan Qing''s fist", immediately understood a lot of things. Strange thief Kidd was shot.


    The villain Leon designed the robber Kidd so that he was chased by the police and finally shot. It can be said that this is the worst time since Kidd appeared.


    At the moment, Kidd looked shaky and finally leaned weakly against the wall.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng wanted to come forward and talk to him.


    But just then, Kidd''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head and cried.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, his hand did not stop movement, a gun was pulled out by him, and then shot a playing card toward Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    A playing card shot out, although not as fast as the bullet, but also not much difference.


    Amazing power!


    But, at the same time that this playing card shoots, the spider induction of Chu Feng also had reaction immediately.


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change. He moved his head slightly to the side.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng dodged the card shot by the robber Kidd, and the card fell into the wall behind Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng easily evaded the attack of the robber Kidd, who suddenly changed his face and spoke in a dignified tone.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment, Kidd put on a defensive posture and was ready to run.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and answers.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to catch you. On the contrary, I''m here to help you."


    Strange thief Kidd''s side, can''t help but get a Zheng, some doubt of ask a way.


    "Are you here to help me?"


    Then, he put away the suspicion in his voice and said coldly.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also not nervous, immediately light mouth say."You''ll believe me, Kidd. No, I think I should tell you to fight fast."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, the robber Kidd''s look changed, subconsciously retreated several steps.


    "What do you know?" said Kidd, biting his teeth


    Looking at the strange thief Kidd nervous appearance, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "I know a lot of things. First of all, your name is Heiyu kuaidou. Your father''s name is heiyudiaoyi, that is, the first robber Kidd, and you are the second robber Kidd."


    Suddenly, Kidd''s face changed again and again. He opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak.


    His true identity is his fatal weakness. If his true identity is exposed, he will die.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looks calm, and continues to say to the robber Kidd.


    "The reason why you become the second robber Kidd is that you want to find a gem, a gem named Pandora, because this gem has something to do with your father''s murderer."


    At this point, Chu Feng stopped and said with a faint smile, looking at the robber Kidd.


    "I''m not wrong, am I?"


    At this time, the robber Kidd covered the gunshot wound on his other arm with one hand and bit his teeth to reply.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "How do you know so much?"


    At the moment, the robber Kidd looked at Chu Feng warily with a look of fear in his eyes.


    He really couldn''t understand how his true identity was leaked out.


    You know, so far, except for his trusted relatives, no one should know his true identity.


    How do you want the other party to know?


    Strange thief Kidd pondered hard and made use of his super high intelligence, but he couldn''t figure out why. He had to face Chu Feng on guard, trying to find a breakthrough.


    For the strange thief Kidd''s inquiry, Chu Feng''s face appeared a calm expression, and then said with a smile.


    "Kidd, as I said just now, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to deal with you today. On the contrary, I''m here to help you."

 Chapter 563

    Speaking of this, Chu Feng laughed and said.


    "By the way, I don''t seem to have introduced myself."


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier. I came here today to deliver the express to you."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the express package from the system space.


    All of a sudden, the area where Chu Feng stretched out his hand shook in the void. In an instant, a package appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. It was the one the system asked Chu Feng to send.


    After seeing the action on Chu Feng''s hand, Kidd couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    The reason why he is called a strange thief is not because of his unpredictable magic, as well as superb intelligence.


    Kidd is very good at magic, but Niu, for example, didn''t see how the package in Chu Feng''s hand was made. He didn''t notice any flaw.


    Suddenly, Kidd''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the color of fear in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    A moment later, Kidd seems to think of something, some incredible said.


    "You said you were a courier? You''re kidding me. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light smile, an instant body, in the strange thief Kidd has not reaction to come over, close to his body, handed him the parcel in the hand.


    "Here, this is your express. Please sign for it."


    See Chu Feng suddenly close to his body, strange thief Kidd face drastic change, just want to back away from Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was just in time to explain.


    "Don''t panic. If I had any malice, you would have fallen down now. Can you still stand here and listen to me?"


    Chu Feng''s explanation made Kidd''s body stagnate. After hesitating for a while, he took the package.


    First, Chu Feng''s words are right. If he wants to fight against himself, he has no room to resist.


    Second, Kidd, the robber, is also interested in the express delivery from chufeng. He wants to see what chufeng is going to give him.


    After taking the package, Kidd bit his teeth and began to unpack it.


    Soon, the package was opened, and the robber saw what was inside.


    "What is this?"


    After seeing the objects inside, Kidd couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw clearly what was inside. There was a syringe in it, and there was a light yellow liquid in it.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    What does the system do for a syringe?


    Is this for Kidd?


    When Chu Feng was thinking, the system gave a prompt as usual.


    Package: a super healing agent.


    Note: through the needle injection, injected into the body, you can quickly recover the body trauma, so that the body of the injected person can recover as before.


    Looking at the prompt given by the system, Chu Feng showed his expected expression. After all, since so many times of express delivery, the package given by the system has really made no mistakes.


    Chu Feng looked at the strange thief Kidd who was in the same place and said with a faint smile.


    "This syringe is for you. It injects the liquid into your body by injection."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the gunshot wound on Kidd''s arm and explained.


    "Take the gunshot wound on your arm as an example. If I go down with this injection, it will not take me a minute to recover the gunshot wound on your hand."


    Kidd looked at the gunshot wound in his arm and the syringe in his hand. He shivered.


    Let''s not say what substance is the liquid in this syringe, and whether it will have any side effects if injected into your body.


    Kidd was afraid of injections, not to mention needles of unknown origin.


    Thinking of this, Kidd raised his head, looked at Chu Feng and said with a dry smile.


    "In fact, I don''t have multiple gunshot wounds. If I get an injection, it''s unnecessary. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, the corner of the mouth spreads a light smile.


    No words.


    Looking at chufeng''s smile on his mouth, Kidd''s heart gushed with an uncertain premonition.


    His mouth slightly open, want to take advantage of their own way to run.


    All of a sudden!


    Chu Feng started to move. He immediately grabbed Kidd''s uninjured arm, and took the syringe with the other hand to take down the place that covered the injection port.


    In the eyes of the strange thief Kidd, Chu Feng said faintly.


    "You can''t run away from me."


    Then Chu Feng rolled out Kidd''s sleeve with one hand and inserted the needle tube in the other.


    Crack!


    The syringe in Chu Feng''s hand was immediately inserted into the robber''s arm, and then the liquid inside was pushed in.After that, Chu Feng quickly pulled out the syringe and threw it into the garbage can not far away.


    Then quickly and the robber Kidd opened the distance, to see what the reaction of the robber is.


    The strange thief Kidd, who was forced to inject a syringe of unknown liquid by Chu Feng, suddenly made a mistake, then looked up at Chu Feng and cried.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Chu Feng light smile, opening a way.


    "Take a hundred heart, I have no intention of harming you."


    After chufeng''s words fall, the strange thief Kidd suddenly feels the strangeness in his body.


    It''s hot.


    A strange heat surged in his body, and he felt that his body was about to burn.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Strange thief Kidd can''t help but roar. Suddenly, a faint chill comes from the wound of his arm.


    It''s a double day of ice and fire.


    Pop.


    All of a sudden.


    Kidd shoots something from the wound of his arm, and then falls to the ground. Kidd, who is in a state of ice and fire, has no intention of paying attention at all.


    However, in the side of the Chu peak, it is clear to see what fell on the ground in the end.


    That''s the head of a bullet


    It''s probably the bullet that shot him!


    After the bullet was discharged from his body, Kidd felt a tickle from the wound.


    Ten seconds later.


    Kidd felt that the double feeling of ice and fire was fading away, and the itchy feeling of the wound was also gradually fading away.


    About half a minute later, the strange feeling completely disappeared.


    Kidd touched his body excitedly, then suddenly remembered the wound on his arm and looked at it.


    The wound on his arm disappeared without a trace, leaving no scar.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, the robber Kidd widened his eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, it''s a gunshot wound. Without a period of cultivation, it''s hard to recover. But now he''s completely good, even without scars.


    A moment later, Kidd looked up at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Do you have any unknown liquid in this syringe?"

 Chapter 564

    Hearing the strange thief Kidd''s question, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help but draw, and then replied.


    "I''m responsible for the express delivery for you. There''s only one, so I let you down."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Kidd sighed a little disappointed, but soon recovered and asked Chu Feng excitedly.


    "Who are you?"


    "The kind of liquid you injected me just now is unheard of. I didn''t know that there were so many powerful drugs in the world."


    Finish saying, strange thief Kidd excitedly looking at Chu Feng, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    As a strange thief, he is also very curious. He is very curious about the mysterious character Chu Feng and the mysterious medicine he gave him.


    For the answer of strange thief Kidd, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "As I said, I am a courier, but I am a courier in Wanjie."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kidd was still an unbelievable expression. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to ask something more.


    All of a sudden.


    He heard a movement coming from the rear of Chu Feng. Suddenly, Kidd raised his poker gun and made a defensive gesture.


    The next moment, the man who made the noise finally appeared. To be exact, it was a child.


    He put his hands in his pockets and said with a confident expression of a famous detective on his face.


    "Kidd, you are careless."


    At the same time, the scene seems to ring out a BGM general, a surging feeling surged into my heart, extremely excited.


    That''s right. This kid is the assistant hired by Kidd. He used to be a high school detective, but now he''s a dead pupil, Detective Conan.


    At this time, Conan took his hands out of his pocket, then looked up at Kidd, with a symbolic smile on his mouth.


    But.


    When he saw Chu Feng, who was not far away from the robber Kidd, Conan was stunned, and his smile froze.


    "Detective, you''re right. I''m really careless. I didn''t expect to be fooled when I came to Singapore this time."


    At this point, the robber Kidd suddenly turned the peak, looked to the side of Chu Feng and said.


    "But fortunately, someone helped me and cured my injury."


    "He is very powerful. By the way, you don''t know him now. It doesn''t matter. Let me introduce him to you."


    Just as the robber Kidd was about to explain the origin of Chu Feng for Conan, suddenly Conan moved and hurried to Chu Feng, with an excited face.


    "We meet again. Are you here to deliver the express this time?"


    Looking at Conan, who was different from usual, Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Yes, but this time I didn''t deliver the express for you. I delivered the express for Kidd."


    Listening to this, Conan was stunned.


    Although he had guessed a lot when he saw Chu Feng just now, he still felt a little depressed when he heard Chu Feng''s affirmative answer.


    After all, Kidd is his nemesis. If Chu Feng comes to help him, then he is not a fish in water.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Conan was thinking. After a simple greeting, Chu Feng didn''t speak again.


    But.


    The strange thief Kidd looked at them curiously, and then said.


    "It''s unexpected that you two know each other."


    To this, Chu Feng swept him one eye, calmly said.


    "Conan, like you, I knew him when I sent him the express."


    Do you send it by express?


    Kidd pondered for a while, and finally accepted the general nod.


    He didn''t really believe in Chu Feng''s identity. In his opinion, Chu Feng''s hands just showed up were very unusual. How could such a person be willing to be a courier.


    However, how can the robber Kidd know that chufeng is a systematic courier of Wanjie.


    At the next moment, Kidd seemed to think of something and asked Conan.


    "Today''s incident, you should also know, have you found out who the real prisoners are?"


    Strange thief Kidd asked, let Conan shook his head, look some dignified said.


    "I don''t have any clue yet. This time the killer is quite cunning."


    Conan''s answer, let strange thief Kidd ponder for a while, said.


    "In that case, please continue to investigate, detective. I should go and get the place back now."


    However, at this time, the side of Chu Feng suddenly made a sound.


    "Do you want to know who the killer is?""I don''t have to look it up. I''ve figured out the truth."


    Chufeng mouth with a smile, certainly the opening way.


    "What?"


    "You have reasoned out the truth?"


    The strange thief Kidd looked at Chu Feng in amazement, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you a famous detective, too?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and replied.


    "I''ve said that I''m a world express delivery man, but if I''m reasoning, I''m more or less a good one."


    Hear Chu Feng''s answer, strange thief Kidd some doubt of saw Chu Feng one eye.


    In his opinion, he is more willing to believe that Chu Feng is a highly skilled magician. After all, Chu Feng''s hand, even his strange thief Kidd, can''t see through.


    However, he did not believe that Chu Feng would reason about it.


    However, at this time, Conan, who was silent for a while, suddenly said.


    "There''s no doubt that his reasoning ability is better than mine."


    Conan''s speech made the robber Kidd confused. As an opponent of Conan, Kidd knows Conan very well. This Conan has always been a man who does not admit defeat.


    What''s more.


    There is no doubt about Conan''s detective ability. Kidd has never seen anyone better than Conan''s reasoning ability.


    This kind of Conan, all agree that he is better than his reasoning ability. What is sacred?


    Think of here, strange thief Kidd can''t help but swallow saliva, eyes show a look of horror.


    Then, the robber Kidd looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Now that you know the truth of this incident, can you help me?"


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "As the recipient of this time, I will help you."


    "Let''s go to Leon. It''s none other than Leon who framed you today."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Kidd''s mouth and said.


    "OK, let''s go now. I''ll let them know that Kidd is not a bully."


    "I''m not going to give up the account that set me up easily."

 Chapter 565

    At this time, Kidd asked Chu Feng, "do you know where Leon is?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, reply a way.


    "I know. I can take you there."


    Kidd the thief laughed.


    "Now that you know, I don''t have to bother to find out the whereabouts of that guy. It''s up to you."


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "Of course."


    Say, Chu Feng opened ten thousand boundary navigation, locked Leon''s position.


    After confirming the location of Leon, Chu Feng looks at the robber Kidd and says.


    "I''ve found it. Remember to follow me closely and don''t lose it. I''ll try to slow down and wait for you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kidd was stunned and said that he was familiar with the starting Road, but he could not be familiar with it any more.


    After all, he was often hunted and trained in his running skills.


    Normally speaking, Chu Feng doesn''t have any tools now, so he should move very slowly, but now he looks like he will be very fast.


    But soon, Kidd understood the meaning of Chu Feng''s words.


    In the eyes of Kidd and Conan, Chu Feng jumps directly from the high building


    suddenly!


    The two of them widened their eyes and were startled.


    Kidd just wanted to rush down. When he opened the glider to save people, suddenly a figure rushed up from below.


    This person is not Chu Feng, who is, only his foot on a sword, flying in the air.


    That''s right. Chu Feng just jumped down to use his swordsmanship.


    I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold if I use the normal means of transportation. Of course, I have to use the Royal sword technique.


    "What the hell is this?"


    No better than Conan, who had seen the real power of chufeng, the strange thief Kidd screamed out at the sight of this behind the scenes.


    He was sure that Chu Feng''s standing on the sword was not a cover up. Chu Feng really stepped on the sword and flew in mid air.


    Kidd couldn''t help but say, "it''s not reasonable?"


    But Chu Feng doesn''t plan to explain to Kidd. Time is running out. If he wants to explain to Kidd before he leaves, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    Chu Feng said directly, "I''ll go first. I''ll follow you quickly. Don''t be too slow."


    With that, Chu Feng made a gesture with both hands, and the sword body rushed forward.


    Boom!


    It''s fast.


    Seeing this, Kidd, the robber, was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and cried out.


    "Don''t run so fast. Wait for me."


    With that, Kidd looked at Conan and said quickly.


    "Detective, the next thing is up to you. I''ll go first."


    With that, Kidd quickly jumped down from the high building, and then followed Chu Feng with his glider. He was in a hurry.


    At the moment, Conan on the top floor of the building, looking at the two people who left, suddenly had a feeling of suffocation, and his face was full of resentment.


    I think he is also a famous detective, the protagonist in the world. Shouldn''t he be allowed to play in this task of catching criminals and safeguarding world justice?


    Conan thought about it, and finally sighed helplessly.


    No way, Chu Feng all out, even if he really rushed, it can only play soy sauce, there is no room for him to appear.


    It''s better to go back and have a good sleep than to be a passer-by.


    At the moment, the robber Kidd is catching up with Chu Feng in confusion. The speed of his glider can''t be faster than that of Chu Yujian.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t slowed down on purpose, Kidd would have been thrown away.


    However, even if Chu Feng slowed down, this strange thief Kidd just managed to catch up with Chu Feng. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be thrown away by Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is in front of him. He looks at the robber Kidd behind him and reminds him.


    "You have to speed up, or the day lily will be cold."


    For Chu Feng''s reminder, Kidd sighed helplessly and quickly replied.


    "I know, but it''s my ultimate speed. I can''t go any faster."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng after a pause, and then stop to continue to fly forward, suspended in mid air.


    At this time, the robber Kidd also rushed to chufeng''s side, some confused asked.


    "Is something wrong? Why do you stop here all of a sudden? "


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Nothing''s wrong, but your speed is too slow. I need to help you."


    Suddenly, Kidd couldn''t help but be stunned, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Help me? How can you help me? "


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at him with a smile, and Kidd''s heart suddenly has a bad feeling. His intuition tells him that it''s better not to let Chu Feng help him.Reading this, Kidd touched his head with one hand and said with a dry smile.


    "I can do it by myself. I won''t bother you to help me. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then he said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Am I saving time?"


    With that, Chu Feng grabs Kidd''s arm.


    Strange thief Kidd suddenly surprised, very nervous said.


    "You, you are going to do... To me"


    but before Kidd had finished, Chu Feng immediately used his sword to fly and rushed to the front.


    Boom!


    When Kidd reacts, he feels the whistling sound coming from his ear. The wind in front of him distorts his face.


    "Ah! Well, can you slow down? I can''t stand it


    However, in this state of extreme speed, Kidd''s words became unclear, and Chu Feng didn''t hear them at all.


    In this state of extreme speed, it took Chu Feng only a few minutes to get to Leon''s position given by the navigation.


    And this destination is a port. After arriving at this destination, Chu Feng stops in mid air. At this time, Kidd can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    When Kidd regained his composure, he asked, "is Leon here?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng nodded and pointed to the bottom. Kidd looked in the direction of Chu Feng.


    Sure enough.


    In the direction that Chu Feng pointed to, that is, the position of the port, there were several people standing there, not knowing what they were talking about.


    One of them is Leon, who designed to frame Kidd.


    "I''ll leave a proof first."


    Kidd didn''t know where to turn out a camera to record what Leon was doing.


    However, Chu Feng suddenly reached out to block Kidd''s camera.


    Suddenly, Kidd made a mistake and asked with some doubts.


    "Why are you standing in my way and photographing them?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with a calm smile.


    "These don''t need to be because I already know the truth."


    "Just follow me now to subdue the murderer."


    What did chide want to hear.


    All of a sudden.


    He found that his body seemed to start falling down.

 Chapter 566

    At this moment, Kidd only heard a buzzing sound, the whole person fell down.


    Of course.


    All this was done by Chu Feng. Chu Feng took him by the arm and rushed down to land at top speed.


    Scared the strange thief Kidd''s saliva will flow out, full of ferocious face.


    As he was about to land, Chu Feng slowed down, and then took Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Boom.


    Chu Feng pulls Kidd and successfully lands on the ground.


    When Chu Feng was close to the ground, Leon and others noticed Chu Feng and their brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Kidd, it''s you?"


    After seeing the figure of Kidd, a Western man in a suit exclaimed in surprise.


    He has blonde hair, blue eyes and outstanding temperament. He looks like a noble gentleman.


    However, Chu Feng knew that he was not as gentlemanly as he seemed. He had no idea how many lives he had been contaminated with for a long time, and he was crazy enough to destroy Xin Jiabo and planned to rebuild according to his idea.


    A complete lunatic!


    At this time, Kidd is still in a slightly dizzy state, and did not answer him.


    At this time, Leon cold face, declaration: "strange thief Kidd, I see you are looking for your own death!"


    Before Kidd could answer him, Chu Feng stood up and said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. With me, Kidd is safe. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "I guess you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Smell speech, Leon eyebrow a pick, cold voice way.


    "Oh, you say I''m going to spend the rest of my life in prison. You mean to let the police arrest me, but you have to have evidence."


    Leon''s face is very indifferent, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng''s words at all.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a radian of self-confidence, hands insert pocket, looked at Leon and said.


    "You killed the woman lawyer last time and your secretary today."


    Chu Feng said, let Leon''s eyebrows pick, then the corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the killer Kidd? Besides, I have an alibi. "


    "Why do you call me a murderer? If you want to play detective game, I advise you to go home and play it. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Kidd, the strange thief behind chufeng, is very angry. You know, when he came to Singapore this time, he was framed by Leon and hunted by people. Today, he was framed as a murderer and was shot.


    But for his strength, it is estimated that the news of Kidd''s death will appear in the newspaper tonight.


    For Leon''s attitude, Chu Feng doesn''t care at all. Chu Feng, who has seen 1000 episodes of Detective Conan, knows.


    Those murderers, until they find the evidence of lethality, will not admit it.


    But.


    After the evidence is found, there will be a ferocious wave, ferocious ferocious wave, and even more serious, there will be violent murders.


    Finally, after the previous process, the real murderer would cry and repent, with a regretful expression on his face. He felt that he had done something wrong and was taken away by the police.


    And in front of Leon, Chu Feng did not say that he was the murderer of the evidence, he is naturally extremely arrogant.


    At this time, Chu Feng laughs and says faintly.


    "Well, if you want proof, I''ll give it to you!"


    Say, Chu Feng steps forward two steps, a wise breath emanates from his body.


    All of a sudden!


    Leon was stunned in the same place.


    Because at the moment, Chu Feng is like a famous detective. His wise eyes seem to see him through, which makes his heart tremble.


    "First of all, you forged the alibi of the female lawyer. You killed the lawyer in advance. Then you asked your secretary to act like her and fall on the street. While the crowd was in chaos, you moved the body of the female lawyer in the trunk to the ground to complete your alibi."


    "And the reason why your secretary died was because she wanted to expose your conspiracy. You killed her and put the blame on Kidd."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng calmly tells the truth of the case. At first, Leon still looks disdainful.


    But.


    At the end of the day, his face completely changed.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed. He gave chufeng a cold look and said.


    "You are really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to find so many things. However, the more you know, the more I can''t let you go."


    Then Leon looked at the pirate leader behind him.Immediately, Leon said: "call out all your people, or our plans will be exposed."


    The pirate leader nodded and took out a pager.


    "If there''s an accident, everyone will come out."


    After the order was given, a sound came out all around.


    Five boats rushed over and leaned on the shore. The people on the boat, with guns in their hands, could not wait to go ashore.


    Suddenly, dozens of people surrounded Chu Feng, holding machine guns, rifles, all kinds of new weapons.


    After they pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chu Feng and the two men, they gave out a ferocious smile and revealed madness in their eyes. These people''s hands were undoubtedly stained with a lot of people''s blood.


    At this time, Kidd came to chufeng and asked in a low voice.


    "There are too many of them, and they have weapons. We are invincible. We''d better run away."


    Chu Feng shook his head, looked at the robber Kidd and said faintly.


    "Run away from these spicy chickens? That doesn''t exist. "


    "Just stand aside and watch my performance. It will be solved soon. It''s just a small scene."


    Chu Feng''s speech, immediately, let Kidd stunned, reaction, he immediately anxious, hurriedly called.


    "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    before Kidd could finish his words, the pirate leader nearby spoke out.


    "They know our plan, don''t let them run away, kill them for me!"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after getting the order, the pirates laughed wildly, raised their guns at Chu Feng, and were ready to pull the trigger.


    But, at this time, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, cold way.


    "Hush up, all of you."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a black light flashed in his eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    With Chu Feng as the center, he attacked the pirates around him.


    Boom!


    King like pressure, instantly invaded their consciousness, and then one by one are staring big eyes, straight Leng Leng fell to the ground, lost consciousness.

 Chapter 567

    Chu Feng used the overbearing color to bring down all the people who pointed their guns at him.


    All of a sudden!


    Everyone in the room was wide eyed and full of disbelief.


    In particular, the pirate leader could not help slapping himself to see if he had a dream.


    Others don''t know, he is clear knowledge, these people brought by himself are not simple roles.


    After wandering on the sea for more than ten years, my boss is a ruthless character with many lives. How could he fall down so easily.


    What happened?


    The pirate leader glanced at the men who fell on the ground, and his eyelids beat several times.


    I saw that his proud and experienced subordinates, just like a dead pig, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground with mouth slightly open.


    Some even drool and seem to be daydreaming.


    "Leon, this is different from what you said in advance. You didn''t say that your plan would be hindered by this enemy."


    The pirate chief said with an ugly face, his eyes full of discontent.


    But at this time, Leon was in the same place, it seems unable to understand how Chu Feng did it.


    Seeing that Leon didn''t care about himself, the pirate leader was very angry and said angrily.


    "This is the end of our business. You can find someone else to cooperate with."


    Then he jumped into his boat and was ready to leave by himself.


    At this time, Leon is also back to God, looking at the pirate head who is ready to run, his eyes flashed a chill.


    Then, with the eyes, the black bodyguard standing beside him started.


    After getting Leon''s instructions, the black bodyguard moved, went to the pirate leader''s body in an instant, and hit him in the abdomen with a punch.


    Peng!


    There was a dull noise. Suddenly, he widened his eyes, gave Leon a straight stare, and then fell on the boat.


    After all this, Leon looked at him coldly and said coldly.


    "You''re a coward, you don''t deserve to cooperate with me."


    With that, he looked back at chufeng and the two of them, with a sharp expression on his face.


    "Strange thief Kidd, and the unknown guy, although I don''t know what means you just used, I can tell you that today, you are dead."


    "My best bodyguard, now it''s your turn."


    At the command of Leon, the black bodyguard who just started to knock down the pirate leader walked forward slowly.


    The man in a black suit has an ordinary appearance and a indifferent expression.


    But Chu Feng knew that the man in front of him was not as simple as his appearance.


    He''s the best karate player in Singapore. At the end of the theater, if it wasn''t for jingjizhen, who won 400 games in a row, he had the same special effect as the pirate king and dragon ball.


    I''m afraid it''s really hard to defeat this karate master.


    The new Jiabo first master came forward, and after staring at Chu Feng, his eyes narrowed.


    "You are very powerful. You are a master. I will try my best to deal with you."


    He took off the black coat he was wearing, and his face became more serious.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    He put on a fighting posture, and then like a fierce tiger towards the past.


    The momentum is appalling.


    Seeing this, the robber Kidd''s face changed, and he quickly began to remind him.


    "This guy is hard to deal with. Can I help you?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said that he was pretending.


    "No, just stand behind and watch. I''ll soon be able to solve the battle."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s reply, Kidd could not speak and nodded silently.


    "If you want to fight with me and dare to be distracted, I''ll make you regret it."


    See Chu Feng want to fight with him, also dare to distract, he suddenly burst into a rage, angry shout.


    At the same time, the momentum of the whole body has been strengthened.


    "Die


    He hit Chu Feng in the face with a heavy fist.


    In the air, with a gust of strong wind, it can be predicted that if this blow hit the face of ordinary people, it is absolutely teeth can come out of the mouth.


    What a cruel move!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows were picked, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    However, he was still standing in the same place without any movement, as if he didn''t see anyone attacking him.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Pretending to be so powerful, I''m actually a coward. I''m so scared by my bodyguard that I can''t move. It''s just rubbish."


    "Kill him for me and let him see God."


    Leon laughed sarcastically, in a tone full of banter.At this time, Leon''s bodyguard also came to Chu Feng, and his fist collided with Chu Feng''s face.


    "Peng!"


    There was a strong wave of air around. It was just like the special effects of a movie.


    At this moment, the first master of new Gabor is standing in the same place, his head is up in the sky, his eyes are closed, and his face is bulging. He doesn''t need to look at it to guess that Chu Feng is half dead and half dead.


    But soon, he suddenly felt a pain in his fist.


    It doesn''t feel right, does it?


    It seems that it''s not the feeling of hitting the face?


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Feng, intending to see what the situation was.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Chu Feng, the expression on his face completely froze.


    I can''t believe it!


    His fist is solid hit Chu Feng''s face, but the situation is completely different from what he imagined.


    He hit the other side of Chu Feng''s face, covered with a layer of paint black material.


    What''s more, he felt that what he hit with his fist was not the face, but the steel. A burst of severe pain came up.


    Let him this steel hard man, can''t help but cry.


    Immediately, quickly take back his arm, quickly open the distance, and then look changeable looked at Chu Feng.


    For the first time, he felt so much pressure on others.


    The man in front of him was so strong that he felt even stronger than the force of jingjizhen.


    At this time, the most shocking thing on the court is Leon. He knows all about the strength of his bodyguard.


    It''s easy to hit dozens of them, and even the iron gate can be broken with one punch, which is powerful.


    However, such a powerful punch hit the face, but the man had nothing to do with it. For a moment, he thought that his bodyguard was releasing water.


    At this time, the new Gabor karate first master, look dignified, and then put out a start.


    "Well, I admit that your strength is beyond my imagination."


    "But I''ll beat you and become stronger."


    For a moment, the momentum of his body soared, karate strong, even so terrible!

 Chapter 568

    At the moment, this karate master, the first in Singapore, exudes a threatening momentum all over his body.


    Surging!


    Ordinary people standing beside him are expected to be overwhelmed by this momentum.


    Looking at the serious expression on his bodyguard''s face, Leon laughed with pride.


    "Yes, these two enemies just act as stepping stones for you. If you defeat them, you will become stronger."


    His bodyguard said impatiently after hearing Leon''s speech.


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me."


    In this regard, Leon just a faint smile, did not say anything, obviously for his character is very clear, know how to deal with.


    At the moment, Leon''s bodyguards are looking at Chu Feng, revealing a deep sense of war in their eyes.


    "No matter how strong you are, you will be defeated by me in the end."


    He made a sprint, left a shadow in the air, and attacked Chu Feng.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be careless again. He planned to beat Chu Feng with one move.


    He takes a gust of wind and moves like a monster, explosive.


    All of a sudden!


    The strange thief Kidd and Leon both trembled at the sight of the scene.


    In their opinion, this is definitely a collision between experts, and it is likely to be a tough and protracted battle.


    Even Leon''s bodyguards think so. He has made plans to fight with Chu Feng.


    At the moment when he was close to Chu Feng, he quickly used his strongest move to kick him in the belly of Chu Feng.


    With the first lesson, he felt that Chu Feng''s face was absolutely strange. Just now, his fist was no different from the iron.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the black paint on Chu Feng''s face was caused by the domineering force of armed color.


    As a result, this time he decisively changed the position of the attack and kicked towards the abdomen.


    At the moment, Kidd and Leon are silently looking at the scene in front of them, and they can''t help holding their breath.


    A fierce battle is coming, under the two people''s gaze, Chu Feng finally moves up and claps forward.


    The body transformed by super soldier serum, plus the internal power of top experts for 30 years.


    Instant.


    Burst out!


    Boom!


    There was a strong whistling sound in the air, buzzing in my ears.


    Finally, the two collided, and the momentum was terrible.


    However, the exciting battle did not happen, Chu Feng slapped each other''s face.


    The first master of xinjiabo was directly shot out by Chu Feng. His powerful internal force instantly broke all the teeth in his mouth.


    With scarlet blood, that mouth of broken teeth, one breath from the mouth spit out, at the same time, the body shot back.


    Like a dead dog, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    At this point, the first karate master of Singapore lost, or was knocked down.


    This scene, let Kidd and Leon at the same time wide eyed, full of shock.


    "I''ll go, it''s too strong!"


    What about the fight?


    The monocle on Kidd''s face almost fell off.


    In response, Kidd quickly helped himself to wear a single lens, quickly went to the side of Chu Feng and said excitedly.


    "Have you ever practiced any martial arts? This force value is too strong. I think you can become a school of your own at your level. "


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Fortunately, I have just practiced a little Chinese martial arts, which is far from perfect."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kidd''s face was speechless.


    He has never seen a master of Chinese martial arts, but compared with Chu Feng, he is one day and one place, which is too far away.


    At this level, I just practiced a little Chinese martial arts. Who can I cheat?


    Kidd the thief was speechless.


    At this time, the hands on his back, ready to watch his bodyguard and Chu Feng battle Leon, scared face blue.


    "Falk, is this still human? What a monster


    Leon couldn''t help crying, then turned and ran.


    Chu Feng''s skill is beyond his imagination. Even his proud bodyguard, the first karate master in Singapore, was killed by a fan.


    Is this still human?


    It''s a monster!


    Leon felt that he had never tried so hard in his life. He ran wildly. The strong wind made him unable to open his eyes and burst into tears.


    Leon now has only one idea, that is to run, run to a safe place, to re plan his plan.


    At this time, Kidd, who was in a daze at the same place, took a look at Leon who was running, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth."In front of Kidd, you want to run away, dream!"


    With that, he twisted to the position of Chu Feng and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go for it


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he was immediately blinded.


    Because, he suddenly found that Chu Feng, who was standing beside him just now, had disappeared.


    When he reacted and looked around, he saw that Chu Feng came over with a man in his hand, just like a chicken.


    The man in Chu Feng''s hand was Leon who had just escaped.


    Suddenly, the corner of Kidd''s mouth, chest, such as 10000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    Nima.


    He just wanted to catch people, but Chu Feng came slowly with people. This is funny with him!


    At this time, Chu Feng went to Kidd and threw Leon to the ground.


    Chufeng said with a faint smile: "Xiaoji, you are too slow. I will help you to catch the people first."


    Xiaoji?


    On hearing this address, Kidd''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t retort.


    As a world-famous robber, with superb magic and invincible intelligence, he can be said to do whatever he wants, and there are countless fans behind him.


    But.


    His all these, with Chu Feng just revealed those hands to compare, it seems that the root can''t go up the appearance.


    This makes Kidd a little depressed!


    At this time, Leon fell to the ground, after a few cries of pain, he relaxed and stood up with difficulty.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng in fear and cried.


    "You can''t kill me, I can''t die yet."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Don''t worry. You have a lot of lives in your hands anyway. It''s enough for you to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, leonton was flustered and said in a hurry.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I haven''t finished my dream and my plan. I can''t go to jail."


    "I want to let those antiques know that they are old, and I am the one who creates a new era."


    "I''m going to destroy the new Gabor, the new Gabor of the new order."


    At this point, Leon became excited, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 569

    With that, Leon became more and more excited. His face was full of swelling expression, and his eyes were full of wild hope.


    At this time, Leon seemed to think of something, looking at Chu Feng with an excited face, and said.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can work with you. With your ability and my wisdom, I believe that we will rebuild Singapore with a new order, and then we will be the masters."


    Suddenly, Leon''s eyes were full of warm light, as if he had become the master of Singapore.


    "As long as you let me go, you will have everything I say, and you and I will become the people who create a new order."


    "As long as you let me go and cooperate with me, all this can be achieved."


    Leon looked at Chu Feng and said seriously.


    Leon believes that his proposal is definitely very attractive, as long as ambitious people will definitely figure out the key.


    but at this time, Kidd, standing beside Chu Feng, could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "This guy, he won''t get too much stimulation. He''s stupid!"


    Kidd Tucao sound is not big, but not too small, Leon heard it at once, and make complaints about his eyebrows.


    "You have to believe me. I can definitely do it. Just give me a few more days. If I still fail at that time, you can give me to the police."


    For fear that Chu Feng didn''t believe him, Leon made a hasty offer.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng sneered and replied.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your proposal to establish a new order. You''d better go to jail."


    Chu Feng''s reply, let Leon stay in place, then ferocious shouts.


    "Why, why don''t you believe me? I''m the one who can bring new order to Singapore."


    For Leon''s ferocious cry, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Your so-called plan is to take Gan Qing''s fist as reward and cooperate with the pirates, so that they can hijack the cruise ship and collide with Singapore, causing huge damage and casualties."


    "And you can use your wealth and influence to step on the stage to achieve your goal, which is the so-called new order."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at Leon with a sneer, and unexpectedly came up with such a crazy plan to kill innocent people. Leon is a psychopath, and how much he sees himself. In fact, he is a complete lunatic.


    After chufeng''s words, Leon was in the same place, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "No, it''s impossible. Who betrayed me and told you my plan?"


    Chu Feng looked at him and joked.


    "I know your plan by watching Gan Qing Quan."


    Suddenly, Leon was stunned, and then shook his head.


    "No way, it''s just a gem, how can it tell you the answer, you''re lying to me, you''re lying to me"


    Leon is completely in a state of madness.


    At this time, Kidd was stunned after listening to their conversation.


    Kidd wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with some fear: "I''ll go. This guy is too crazy. He''s just a madman. Fortunately, he was knocked down before he implemented the plan. Otherwise, it would be trouble."


    At this point, Kidd looked at Chu Feng with admiration.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is an invincible superman. He not only has super powerful force and reasoning ability like a famous detective, but also has magic tricks that he can''t see.


    All kinds of combination, Kidd to Chu Feng, immediately admire the five bodies, this is still human?


    It''s like saving the world!


    When Kidd fell into his own thoughts, Leon, who was in a crazy state, suddenly took out a pistol from himself and pulled the trigger at chufeng.


    "Ha ha, you die for me!"


    Bang!


    A bullet came out of the muzzle of the gun and headed for chufeng.


    The sound of the gun surprised Kidd, but there was no time to stop it.


    At the same time when the bullet was fired, chufeng''s spider reaction started instantly.


    Like a slow movie, the speed of the bullet in Chu Feng''s field of vision seems to be reduced many times.


    Chu Feng lightly evaded the bullet''s shooting, and then in Leon''s astonished eyes, grabbed his muzzle with one hand and made a little effort.


    Bang!


    The pistol in Leon''s hand exploded in an instant, turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    After seeing this, Leon was completely afraid. When he opened his mouth to say something, Chu Feng kicked him.


    In an instant, Leon, like a ball, was kicked more than ten meters by Chu Feng and passed out.


    This series of actions of Chu Feng lasted only a few seconds. When Kidd reacted, the battle was over.Looking at the scene in front of him, Kidd sighed helplessly and said in secret.


    This guy is not a human, he is a man!


    After chufeng solved Leon, he also looked at Kidd and said with a smile.


    "Well, the guy who set you up has been solved. The next thing is for you and Conan to solve."


    "In fact, this time you will be involved because of another person, but if you tell Conan what happened just now, he should infer who that is."


    Kidd, the thief, was stunned and nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help this time. I owe you a favor from Kidd."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, light a smile way.


    "You don''t have to use human feelings. As my recipient, it''s convenient for you to help me. However, you have to give me five-star praise."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng waved to Kidd and said with a smile.


    "The express has been delivered to you, so we''ll see you again."


    With that, Chu Feng''s whole body flashed a black awn. When Kidd reacted, Chu Feng had disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Kidd''s eyes widened, his head in his hands, and he said in disbelief.


    "What kind of cover up is this? Why can''t I see any flaws? What kind of magic is this?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kidd''s face is unbelievably looking for the flaw, but he doesn''t know that Chu Feng left through the void crack, which is not the so-called cover up at all.


    However, it seems that it will take some time for him to accept the reality.


    While Kidd was desperately searching for flaws, chufeng also returned to the main world.


    In a deserted corner, a void crack suddenly appeared. After Chu Feng came out, the void crack disappeared instantly.


    As if this void crack had never appeared.


    After returning to the main world, Chu Feng suddenly laughed.


    "This time, I''ll get a gift package reward for magic when I send an express to Kidd."

 Chapter 570

    You know, Chu Feng is going to see the magic show for the rest of the day tonight.


    That guy with a bad mind, but he wants to touch Churou in vain, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Of course.


    Everyone has the right to pursue others, but this kind of thing, pay attention to your feelings, I would like to, Churou clearly refused him several times.


    This guy is still fighting. Chu Feng can''t just sit back and watch.


    Moreover, although he looked like a gentleman for the rest of the day, his dark psychology was still detected by Chu Feng.


    Tonight the rest of the day can be honest, but if not, he will choose to hit, hit his face.


    And the best way to hit the face, no doubt, is to start in the other side''s strengths, in his strengths thoroughly crush him, so that he can not get up again.


    After no face to see Chu Rou, this is the best way to face!


    If Kidd''s reward is in his heart.


    If the rest of the day is not too special, Chu Feng is too lazy to hit him in the face, but if he goes too far, Chu Feng will not be polite to him.


    He will let the rest of the day know why the flowers are so red.


    At the same time, his mind immediately came to the system prompt sound.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of outlaw Kidd in the second dimension world, Gan Qing''s fist. Now you have received a gift package from outlaw Kidd."


    "You are now receiving a gift bag rain from Kidd in the second dimension world, Gan Qing''s fist, which includes a platinum gift bag and a gold gift bag."


    "Open all or not!"


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng calmly smile, and then voice command way.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, immediately, a systematic prompt sound came to his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the magic of Kidd. "


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining Kidd''s private prop library. "


    Note: Kidd has a large private props library, which is the basic props for Kidd to use magic. Now the system copies all the items in Kidd''s private props library as a reward for the host.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face showed the expected expression, at the same time a light smile way.


    "Sure enough, the reward of the gift bag is Kidd''s magic skill."


    "Now, I''ll have a good time tonight. I hope that silly guy in the rest of the day won''t look for abuse unconsciously."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system echoes again.


    "Whether to load the reward package you have received."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nods to reply a way: "load all."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s command fell, the system prompt sound came out again.


    "Now load Kidd''s magic skill, Ding! Congratulations on the successful loading of the host. "


    "Now load Kidd''s private prop library, Ding! Congratulations! All the props in the private props Library of the host have been successfully transferred to the system space and can be taken out at any time. "


    At the same time, Chu Feng suddenly felt a strange energy pouring into his mind.


    Ho ho


    Chu Feng only felt a slight electric current coming from his whole body. His body could not help shivering and then recovered.


    All of a sudden!


    The temperament of chufeng has changed dramatically.


    Chu Feng, who is extremely handsome and domineering, based on this, has a mysterious temperament, which makes it difficult for people to look away.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s mouth is filled with a smile, his eyes are full of self-confidence, and his whole body is full of the special temperament of a top magician.


    Charming!


    The magician''s temperament, which seems to make people fall into a fog, is very attractive to others.


    The reason why Kidd is a big wingman is partly because of his mysterious temperament, which especially attracts girls.


    And Chu Feng''s figure, temperament and appearance are the top group, plus the mystery of the top magician.


    Chu Feng estimated that he would have to wear a mask when he went out. Otherwise, those girls on the street would be crazy about flowers and affect the image of the city.


    Chu Feng also noticed this, and his mysterious temperament was covered up in an instant.


    "In this way, others should not feel it."


    Chu Feng said so, and at this time, there came a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You''ve got five stars'' praise from Kidd, and now you''ll be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    Suddenly, a huge turntable appeared in front of chufeng!


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer on the turntable began to rotate wildly.


    Pointer across a variety of awards, so that Chu Feng are a little nervous.Finally, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down, and then stopped, suddenly, a prompt sound passed into the ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You''ve got a pass for any low weapon plane. "


    Note: this pass can give the host a chance to travel to any plane, which depends on the strength of the host.


    "Any pass?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Seeing the pass, he thought of the girl in the blue wide sleeve fairy skirt.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing and murmuring.


    "I haven''t seen Solanum nigrum for a while. I really miss her."


    "I don''t know if this kind of arbitrary pass can let me go to the plane of Xianjian three again."


    "However, with so many planes, it''s not easy to go to the world of Xianjian three. You''d better keep this pass for any plane. Next, if you can get some props that can choose the plane to use, you can make sure that there is no mistake."


    After confirming, Chu Feng left the arbitrary pass in the system space and didn''t use it.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t think about it any more. He quickly left here and went back to Chu rou.


    Just now, on the excuse of going to the toilet, he ran to deliver Wanjie express. Although only a few seconds passed in the main world, he also delayed some time when he came back to check the gift package reward.


    It''s almost five minutes. If you wait any longer, Churou will be worried.


    So think, Chu Feng quickly arrived at Chu Rou''s side, touched his head, embarrassed smile.


    "Rou''er is impatient. Let''s go home now."


    Churou''s mouth is smiling and shakes her head.


    "Brother, I just waited for five minutes. Isn''t it normal for people to go to the toilet? What are you sorry for? "


    In this regard, Chu Feng can only smile without saying anything. The system can never be exposed. It is very dangerous to expose his own system before he has the power to be proud of the world.


    And!


    He can''t always say that he sent her to Wanjie express, and let her wait alone, feel guilty.

 Chapter 571

    After returning home, Chu Feng and Chu Rou watch TV together in the living room.


    In the living room, Chu Rou looks at the TV, but her attention doesn''t seem to be on the TV. As long as she observes carefully, she will see Chu Feng from time to time. Her brow is slightly wrinkled and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Chu Feng discovers Chu Rou''s strange behavior at once. At first, Chu Feng can say it''s accidental, but Chu Rou''s eyes turn to him frequently, and her brows are slightly wrinkled. Even a fool can feel this unnatural.


    Churou''s strange, let chufeng some worry, won''t be rouer encountered any trouble, chufeng think so, immediately asked.


    "Rou''er, is something wrong with you?"


    Hear Chu Feng''s inquiry, Chu Rou is a Leng at first, then return to mind, quickly shake head way.


    "Brother, nothing happened to me. Why do you ask like this?"


    Chu Feng stopped for a moment, then continued to ask.


    "But I don''t think your face is quite right. Isn''t it something that bothers you?"


    Listen to this, Chu Rou showed a surprised expression, and then poof Yi smile.


    "Brother, why do you ask me such questions without any reason? It''s because of this."


    After that, I said, "I don''t think there''s any specific change after I come up to the toilet. It''s just that I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "I was thinking about this just now, not as you said."


    Make a difference?


    Chu Feng was stunned. His face didn''t change much, but he was shocked.


    Heart secret way:


    "is rou''er referring to the change of my temperament after I loaded the magic power of the strange thief Kidd?"


    "But this should not be ah, I clearly will this temperament to cover up."


    "I''m worthy of being my sister. This intuition is really sharp!"


    Chu Feng''s thoughts only lasted for a moment, and immediately returned to his mind, looking at Chu Rou and laughing.


    "Rou''er, I think you must be tired to have this illusion. I think you''d better sleep and have a good rest."


    Chu Feng picks up the remote control on the desk, turns off the TV, and then urges her to enter the room to have a rest.


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Chu Rou also did not think much, usually she also has the habit of taking a nap, simply into the room to rest.


    After waiting for Chu Rou to enter the room, Chu Feng also sighed, helpless way.


    "Rou''er''s intuition is really sensitive. She can detect such a small change."


    After Chu Rou entered the room, Chu Feng also went back to his room.


    On the bed of the room, Chu Feng looks at Kidd''s props library, and a three-dimensional image is projected to Chu Feng.


    The environment above is like a warehouse, or a secret base in a science fiction movie. There are all kinds of strange props on display, which are used to cooperate with Kidd''s use of magic and when he is chased.


    With this huge props library, Chu Feng is rewarded by Kidd''s gift bag. He has the same magic ability as Kidd, and with his own extraordinary quality, it can be said that Kidd can change whatever magic Kidd can do, and he can change whatever magic Kidd can''t do.


    In the same contrast, Chu Feng''s magic ability is even higher than Kidd''s, because their own qualities are quite different.


    After scanning the 3D image in front of him, Chu Feng turned off the 3D image with a wave of his hand.


    After turning off the 3D image, Chu Feng''s body fell back and collapsed on the bed.


    Chu Feng laughed and said with a smile, "I''m also a world-class magician."


    However, Chu Feng was not too excited about becoming a world-class magician.


    You know, since chufeng got the system, chufeng got all kinds of gift bag rewards, naturally also got all kinds of skills.


    In martial arts, music, art, and other major fields, he is the world''s top level.


    So, just a magic ability, Chu Feng didn''t feel much, at most, he felt a little fresh.


    After lying on the bed, Chu Feng couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Chu Feng wakes up, he picks up the gold watch at the head of the bed and looks at it. He finds that he has been sleeping for an hour.


    Chu Feng sat up and touched his unconsciousness.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Brother, are you asleep?"


    Chu Feng answered.


    "I didn''t sleep. What''s the matter?"


    After chufeng''s words fell, Churou pushed the door.


    "Brother, just now a foreigner knocked on the door and gave this invitation to you."


    Invitation letter?


    Foreigners?Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly took the invitation from Chu Rou and read it.


    On the invitation, there are a lot of English, but with Chu Feng''s English level, it''s still very easy to understand the above content.


    After Chu Feng glanced at him, a cold light flashed in his eyes and disappeared.


    Then he raised his head, looked at Churou, and said with a faint smile.


    "Rou''er, I know. It''s a friend''s invitation. It''s no big deal if I go to a banquet."


    "I have to go out later. You should get ready first."


    Looking at the expression on Chu Feng''s face, Chu Rou seems to be aware of something, but she still nods her head cleverly, turns around and leaves the room.


    What happened during this period of time, Churou has long known that chufeng is not the ordinary brother before. She believes that even if she meets any difficulties, chufeng can still easily solve them.


    What she needs to do is to arrange things at home and not let her brother worry.


    Just, Chu Feng doesn''t know Chu Rou''s idea. At the moment, his attention is all on the invitation letter, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    This invitation is from the mysterious organization. They ask him to go to a villa outside the suburb tonight.


    He also threatened to attack his sister if he didn''t arrive tonight.


    Threats.


    The naked threat.


    They are determined, Chu Feng dare not put Chu Rou in danger.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to sneer, his eyes full of murders.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''d like to see who gave you the courage. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Then I''ll help you, but I hope you don''t regret it."


    At the moment when Chu Feng''s words fell, his whole body suddenly sent out a violent killing machine, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    From this moment on, the mysterious organization has been completely included in the blacklist of Chu Feng, the kind of immortal.


    Just because they touched Chu Feng, his untouchable scale.

 Chapter 572

    In a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, ED, who is known as the organization''s most handsome man, is in the position.


    At the moment, in the hall of the villa, a handsome Western man is sitting on the sofa, with his legs crossed, with an unbridled expression.


    And he, it is the mysterious organization sent over, known as the organization''s most handsome ed, the strength is quite strong.


    On both sides of him sat a middle-aged Chinese man and a Western man.


    These two people, Ye Feng and tor, are the leaders of their organization in Kyoto.


    At this time, ED, with his legs crossed, casually asked him, "will that chufeng really fall into the trap because his sister is threatened by us?"


    Smell speech, leaf breeze light a smile, open mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ade. I''ve checked with the intelligence network of the organization. That chufeng and his sister are orphans."


    "Two years ago, they left the orphanage together and depended on each other. Their relationship was very good."


    "Moreover, according to the results of in-depth investigation, Chu Feng took good care of his sister and did not allow her to be hurt. It is very likely that she was a serious sister."


    Speaking of this, a confident and positive smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "I''m sure he''ll definitely come to us tonight after he knows we''re threatening his sister''s safety."


    Orphanage?


    Or is it a heavy charge?


    Interesting.


    Suddenly, ed sneered.


    "Are you sure that Chu Feng was really born in an orphanage?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that orphans born in orphanages have such powerful strength. Is there any mistake in intelligence?"


    Hearing Ed''s query, Ye Feng shakes his head and affirms.


    "This is the result of the best investigators assigned by the organization in Kyoto. There will be no mistakes."


    Ed nodded and sneered.


    "It''s really strange that an orphanage born grassroots can be so powerful."


    "It''s just that no matter how powerful he is, if he offends our organization, he will die."


    At this time, ed thought of something and asked Ye Feng.


    "You say that chufeng is a serious sister, then his sister should be very beautiful."


    "Do you have a picture of her? Take one and let me have a look at what kind of sister made him a serious sister. "


    Ed grinned coldly, his face twisted and more ferocious.


    "My women, because they are all seriously injured and hard to recover, I will not simply kill him for revenge."


    "Isn''t he a good man? I''ll take his sister and let her be my tool for me to play with and vent, and let him watch. "


    As he said that, Ed''s eyes revealed a look of lust. He even gasped slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a lewd expression appeared on his face.


    Very abnormal!


    See, Ye Feng and Thor two people, also can''t help but send a shiver, are all disgusted by Ed''s metamorphosis.


    However, no matter what, Ed''s status and strength in the organization are much higher than them, and they dare not say anything, so they can only let Ed''s metamorphosis.


    At this time, Ye Feng responded and replied.


    "The people I sent out collected the photos of chufeng''s sister. I''ll show them to Mr. ade."


    Ye Feng took out the photo from his suit pocket and handed it to ed. ed casually took the photo and looked at it a little.


    But.


    That''s what it was. Eddton''s eyes widened.


    I saw that the girl in the photo was about 18 years old. She was dressed in a plain white skirt, like a waterfall. Her black hair was scattered on her shoulders. Her delicate face and delicate smile seemed to be something happy.


    This beautiful girl with pure breath all over her body is the photo of Churou on campus.


    After seeing this picture, Ed was stunned for a long time, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "no wonder that chufeng boy will become a serious sister, and his sister is so pure and beautiful."


    "No wonder the women I sent out will be defeated so badly. How can they compare with his sister in their beauty?"


    Ed laughed wildly, with an irrecoverable possessiveness in his eyes.


    "I decided, I must let this pure girl become my woman, let me become my doll."


    At this time, the Western man on one side, Torr, who is one of the leaders of the Kyoto region, laughs and agrees.


    "Of course, the boy named Chu Feng has repeatedly provoked the authority of our organization, not letting them pay a heavy price. How can that be enough?"Just speaking of this, Thor suddenly pause, some hesitant said.


    "But that guy''s fighting power was beyond our imagination. If he was ready to run away, we might not be able to stop him?"


    Hearing the words, ed didn''t get angry either. He just disdained to smile and said.


    "Don''t worry. After I reported the situation to the organization, I sent people to set traps around the villa. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out."


    "Moreover, in addition to the trap, the organization also sent us a team of shadow guards."


    Silk.


    Hearing what ed said, Ye Feng took a breath.


    "The organization is really angry this time. It has sent the shadow guards."


    The shadow guards, the special forces they organize to carry out their tasks, mainly carry out various difficult killing tasks.


    They have no compassion at all. They can kill people as old as 80 and as young as their babies without hesitation.


    What''s more.


    Their bodies have been specially modified, and their physical abilities are far beyond ordinary people. More importantly, they are also equipped with the latest weapons developed by the organization.


    If a person is OK, but the shadow guard is at least a team of people, in this lineup, it is an extremely terrible force.


    Torr, who was a little worried just now, began to laugh with an inflated expression.


    "Now, it''s really safe."


    "With Mr. ed in town and the shadow guard, as long as Chu Feng dares to come here, he will never come back."


    "It seems that the guy''s sister is destined to be Mr. ade''s doll."


    Thor''s words also made Ed''s mouth smile.


    "After tonight, I''m going to catch his sister and make her my doll to play games with me every night."


    "That''s the price he paid for offending our organization!"


    With that, ed burst out laughing, his eyes full of banter.

 Chapter 573

    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that ED and others had already laid a net waiting for him.


    ED is a puppet who wants to turn Churou into a prop for him to play with.


    If Chu Feng knew that ED had such a disgusting idea, he would rush to kill them all before night.


    What about the net?


    Chu Feng has many cards. In the face of absolute strength, everything is fart.


    Of course.


    This is just a hypothesis. Chu Feng at the moment doesn''t know the plan of ED and others.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Chu Rou go out to see the magic show on stage for the rest of the day.


    Century cultural center.


    This is the place for the magic show in Yutian, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. For Yutian who just started, it is already a large scale.


    Of course.


    If it wasn''t for his father, that is, Yu Shu, a magician with a thousand changes, would advertise for him everywhere, and also bring in other top magicians at home and abroad to support Yu Tian.


    Otherwise, with the rest of the day such a rookie, how can lift such a large-scale magic show.


    My family is 40 minutes away from the century cultural center.


    However, with Chu Feng''s extraordinary driving skills, he arrived at his destination in 30 minutes.


    Chu Feng parked his car in a nearby parking lot, and then came out of the car. In the parking lot, there were many sports cars worth tens of millions, even tens of millions.


    Although they are not as good as Chu Feng''s cars, there are a lot of people who can''t hold them up. His Lamborghini is in the pile of cars, so it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile: "it seems that his father''s influence in the rest of the day is really not small. He invited a lot of celebrities to come here."


    A moment later, Chu Feng took Chu Rou''s hand and rushed to the meeting hall.


    At the gate of the venue.


    The appearance of Chu Feng''s two brothers and sisters immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd.


    Chu Feng is dressed in a handsome brand-name suit, with a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist and a calm smile on his face.


    What''s more.


    He also has a unique temperament and gentlemanly demeanor, just like the Western aristocracy, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Churou''s long pink dress, silky hair and delicate face are all over her shoulders.


    Every twinkle and smile exudes an irrecoverable charm, either pure or charming, just like the works of art created by God.


    They walked hand in hand at the gate of the venue, just like a couple of gods. They could only watch from afar, but not profane.


    For a moment, the crowd around, can not help but hold their breath, stop, stay in place, watching Chu Feng enter the venue.


    After Chu Feng''s two brothers and sisters completely entered the meeting hall, someone could not help taking a breath.


    Hiss


    "What is the origin of the couple just now? They are so noble, handsome and beautiful..."


    "Are they girlfriends? They look so good. I can''t stand it any more."


    At this time, a heavyweight big fat woman, holding a small silk scarf in one hand, a pair of expression.


    "Wow, that handsome pot is so handsome. I don''t know if he will promise me when I tell him! I''m so shy to say it


    As she said this, the fat woman twisted her waist like a big bucket, pretending to be coy.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, a disgusting sound came out of the crowd, one after another, just like a roller coaster.


    An old man who was closest to the fat woman, saw him supporting on the ground with a crutch.


    All of a sudden.


    He began to vomit. He really vomited and was disgusted by the fat woman around him.


    When this scene happened, the surrounding staff and sweepers immediately arrived and helped the old man away. Then the sweepers began to work seriously to clean up the filth.


    "I''ll go. You fat woman are too much. You''ve made other people sick. I''ll tell you that you should be responsible."


    "Yes, just like you, you dare to tell the handsome guy that you scared others. I don''t have the courage to spend a single flower in my school."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd around, all kinds of voice.


    However, this fat woman is not a simple commodity, it broke out in an instant.


    "What? How do I look? I''m as beautiful as a flower, but I''m a little fat. Why do you look down on me, asshole? I''ll fight with you! "


    Then the fat woman took off her shoes and rushed forward.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a commotion in front of the gate of the venue. Dozens of staff rushed forward to stop the commotion, which took five minutes to settle down.


    Fortunately, the chaos did not cause any stampede, nor did it use the injured people, and the magic show was useless, so it was affected.Chu Feng did not know that in front of the gate of the venue, because he and Chu Rou grew too good-looking, there was a tearing war.


    The scene was chaotic for a time!


    At this time, they have come to the audience, looking for the seat number on the ticket.


    As the organizer of the magic show, the tickets given to them by Yu Tian are also VIP, which is in the third row of the area, quite ahead.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Chu Feng quickly found a seat, and then sat down with Chu rou.


    Just a few minutes after they sat down, the rest of the day they came with the staff.


    At the moment, he was dressed in a black suit, with a faint smile on his face, which reflected a gentlemanly demeanor.


    Attracted around some fans frequently sidelong, perhaps to note that the fans of the line of sight, the rest of the day more proud.


    Walking beside Yu Tian is a middle-aged man in a suit, with a beard under his nose and a mysterious temperament.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    After loading Kidd''s magic skills, Chu Feng is a world-class magician, and his eyesight is OK.


    The middle-aged man around for the rest of the day, looking at this temperament, is obviously a master of magic.


    Chu Feng estimates that this middle-aged man should be Yu Tian''s father, the magician Yu Shu.


    The first person in domestic magic circle!


    At this time, Yu Tian''s face with a faint smile, said: "Churou, you''re here, how come you don''t tell me, I''ll go out to meet you."


    Yu Tian was enthusiastic, as if he had completely forgotten the humiliation he had suffered at noon today.


    Churou doesn''t like him very much, but she doesn''t like to treat each other coldly with such a warm look the rest of the day. She smiles faintly and says immediately.


    "No, my brother will come with me, so you don''t need to pick us up."


    The rest of the day has not yet had time to answer, the middle-aged man around him suddenly made a voice.


    "Is that the woman you like?"


    "It''s not bad. I''ll let you into the gate of Yu''s house."

 Chapter 574

    After Yu Shu''s words fall, the expression on Chu Rou''s face suddenly becomes stiff.


    She did not expect that the middle-aged man in front of her would suddenly say something like this.


    When is she going to enter the gate of the rest of their family?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s obvious that Chu Feng is angry. Who gives them such bullshit.


    And the rest of the day after hearing his own father''s words, is directly stay in place, face wrong ER expression.


    He just mentioned Churou to his father. Unexpectedly, his father''s voice was just like this.


    You know, Chu Rou doesn''t feel for him at all. She doesn''t like him at all.


    Now, his father Yu Shu said that as soon as he opened his mouth, it was a cool rhythm.


    At noon today, he wanted to show off his wealth with tens of millions of Porsches, intending to win Churou''s favor at one stroke.


    But.


    To his surprise, Churou''s brother actually drove a limited edition Lamborghini, worth hundreds of millions.


    At first, he was very angry by Chu Feng, but soon he calmed down.


    Think about it.


    No, Churou is beautiful and rich. Isn''t it better?


    The rest of them are very famous in the magic circle and have made a lot of money.


    However, his father Yu Shu''s prestige is limited to China. He makes a lot of money, but he is still not as good as a businessman.


    Now he suddenly found that Churou was not only gentle and beautiful, but also hidden in her family.


    If you can afford to drive a sports car worth hundreds of millions, who will believe it without billions of assets?


    Therefore, after learning that Churou is valuable, he looks at Churou more warmly.


    Churou can be said to be a rich and beautiful girl. If she catches Churou, it will definitely be both human and financial.


    But just now he forgot to tell his father that Churou''s family was rich, and they didn''t climb the high branch of their family.


    Think of here, the rest of the day directly interrupted.


    "Dad, it won''t be like that. Please don''t interrupt."


    Suddenly, Yu Shu''s face was stiff, and he glared at Yu Tian angrily. He didn''t expect that his son Yu Tian would contradict him for a woman.


    At the moment, the rest of the day, regardless of what his father is thinking, looks at Churou and explains.


    "Sorry, my dad didn''t mean that. You don''t mind."


    Speaking of this, the rest of the day seems to think of something, said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, blame me. I haven''t introduced it to you clearly yet. This is my father, Yu Shu, a thousand changes magician."


    After Yu Tian''s introduction, Yu Shu subconsciously raises his head and looks down at Chu Feng and Chu Feng.


    In his opinion, he is a magician with thousands of changes. He is the first person of magic in China. If ordinary people can get close to him, they will be so excited that they will kneel to the ground and even have the impulse to lick the tips of his shoes.


    However, his face soon became not good-looking, because he found that Chu Feng and Chu Rou in front of him, after knowing his identity as a magician, their faces were still too changed.


    Churou is better. After hearing his name, her eyes blinked, but chufeng went too far. After hearing his name, she didn''t have any expression.


    As if, just like in the street, hearing the names of ordinary people, there is no attraction at all.


    Stunned at the same time, Yu Shu was angry.


    It''s a smash!


    These two people are absolutely going to smash the scene. How can ordinary people not kneel and lick when they hear his name.


    As soon as I read this, Yu Shu was about to send someone to blow Chu Feng out.


    However, at this time, the sharp eyed Yu Tian soon noticed the difference of Yu Shu. He grabbed his arm and then looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, my father is in a bad mood today. Don''t mind too much. I''ll take him down to recover his mood now."


    With that, the rest of the day he showed his gentlemanly smile again, and his temperament became explosive.


    Then he took his father''s hand and took his father away from here without looking back.


    After they left, Churou turned her lips and said.


    "Brother, they are so disgusting. They look like hypocrites. They just said that disgusting thing."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, patted her that soft if boneless small hand.


    "Don''t be unhappy. I''ll teach them a lesson for you later."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou reached for Chu Feng''s arm and said.


    "Brother, it''s just a small matter. Don''t be impulsive to beat them up for me."


    During this period of time, Chu Rou has seen the powerful force value of Chu Feng. Although she does not have an accurate concept of Chu Feng''s power, she has never seen anyone more powerful than her brother in her impression.For Chu Rou''s worry, Chu Feng gives a faint smile, reaches out and touches the tip of her nose, and laughs.


    "Fool, what are you worrying about, your brother? Am I such a violent person?"


    If those enemies who had been taught by Chu Feng at the beginning, if they heard Chu Feng''s words, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Nima, you still call it nonviolence. Are there any violent people in the world?


    After confirming that Chu Feng didn''t use force, Chu Rou immediately put her heart down and said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Looking at the smile on Churou''s face, chufeng felt warm in his heart, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, his eyes in Churou did not notice the moment, flashed a cold color.


    Churou didn''t notice it just for a flash.


    Yu Shu''s words just now have already irritated Chu Feng. Naturally, he won''t just let it go.


    However, he was in a hurry to start. The two silly boys must have other ideas. At that time, Chu Feng would accumulate the accounts and settle with them one by one.


    Think of here, immediately, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is suffused with an indescribable expression.


    Familiar with his opponents all know, bad, this is the rhythm of poor people to be unlucky.


    At the moment, in the preparation room, Yu Shu scolds Yu Tian.


    Of course.


    There are no other people in this preparation room, and the sound insulation effect of this preparation room is quite good.


    "Your father, I worked hard to promote for you and pull people for you, so that you can hold this magic show. Is that what you did to me?"


    "For the sake of a woman, you dare to hold your father''s mouth against me. It''s ridiculous. Nimagobi, are you hard winged and dare to rebel against me? When you go home tonight, you''ll wait for the whip to serve you."


    Hearing this, the rest of the day suddenly flustered, hastily said.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think. In fact, I have a very important reason to do it."


    "It''s not only for my good, but also for the rest of our family."

 Chapter 575

    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing these words of Yu Tian, Yu Shu calmed down a little and asked.


    Seeing that Yu Shu''s anger subsided, Yu Tian was relieved. He didn''t want to try the taste of the whip at home.


    Calm down, the rest of the day took a deep breath, whispered.


    "Dad, I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t have time to tell you that girl is not an ordinary family."


    Smell speech, Yu Shu sneers at nose, disdain a smile way.


    "She''s not an ordinary family, so what? I''m a magician with a thousand changes. I''m the first person in the magic world in China. Even if her family has some abilities, she can match us?"


    For the disdain of Yu Shu, Yu Tian shook his head and continued.


    "Dad, you know the Porsche 918 I drive!"


    Listen to this, Yu Shu patted Yu Tian''s head directly and cried.


    "Of course I know. Our family''s fixed assets are less than one billion, and you actually bought such a tens of millions of sports cars. Do you know?"


    I was patted by Yu Shu, and I was not a little unhappy. Instead, I laughed and echoed.


    "Dad, you''re right to know, but do you know?"


    "Just now that girl, her brother, drove a hundred million sports car to pick her up at noon today."


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, Yu Shu''s eyes changed, and he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He said something unbelievable.


    "You didn''t lie to me? It''s really hundreds of millions of sports cars, aren''t you wrong? "


    In this regard, Yu Tian shook his head and said positively.


    "Dad, you know, I always pay attention to these sports cars. How can I be wrong?"


    "That sports car is absolutely genuine, and it''s a limited edition one. Last time I saw its price, it cost more than 110 million Chinese dollars."


    Get the affirmation of Yu Tian, Yu Shu is more and more shocked.


    "Hundreds of millions of sports cars?"


    "That girl, is the family really so rich?"


    Yu Shu stretched out his hand and touched the beard under his nose. He asked with shortness of breath.


    You know, he has worked hard for so many years, and his fixed assets are less than one billion.


    He can afford to buy a sports car worth hundreds of millions of yuan, but he can only afford it if he grits his teeth and withstands massive bleeding.


    At this time, Yu Tian continued to explain.


    "It''s already a stone hammer. Look at those rich families who can afford hundreds of millions of sports cars, which one has tens of billions of property."


    "Now you know why I stopped you. If I get involved with such a rich and beautiful girl, it will definitely be a big help to the rest of our family."


    At this time, a look of chagrin appeared on Yu Shu''s face.


    "Well, just now I was impulsive. I thought she was a girl from an ordinary family and wanted to beat her."


    "I didn''t expect her to hide it."


    Speaking of this, Yu Shu stares at Yu Tian and claps his head again.


    "Smelly boy, how can you tell me such an important thing now that the cauliflower is cold."


    "Mad, these days, the rich and beautiful girl in the family is already a national first-class protected animal. Why are you so slow?"


    Yu Shu was so angry that he could not make steel out of iron.


    The rest of the day sighed helplessly and said in a voice.


    "In fact, I''ve been on the offensive for a long time, but she doesn''t like me all the time."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Tonight I will conquer her and make her my woman."


    Wen Yan, Yu Shu''s heart jumps and asks with a smile.


    "Do you have a way to deal with her?"


    Suddenly, the rest of the day of enigmatic smile.


    "Of course, you know, we are magicians, and today is my home as a magician."


    "Girls, don''t they just like romance? I like to be moved to tears... "


    "I just need to take advantage of that, and then Churou will be fascinated by me. Maybe I can go straight to the theme tonight. "


    Yu Tian''s explanation makes the smile on Yu Shu''s face more and more brilliant.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Shu clapped Yu Tian''s shoulder excitedly and said with a loud smile.


    "I''m worthy of being my good son. He''s good at using his own advantages to mobilize power. He''s powerful. He''s really powerful."


    After hearing his father''s praise for a long time, the rest of the day was like beating chicken blood. He was full of passion and wanted to laugh.


    "Dad, my son has today. You are the one who has taught me well."


    "After tonight, I will win Churou''s favor. At that time, her body will be me, and her property may also have a share of our family."


    Both man and money!All of a sudden!


    Two father and son can''t help holding in the same, incomparably inflated laugh.


    It seems that Churou is already a member of their family.


    "Ha ha..."


    Excited, the rest of the day calm down, and then go to prepare for the next magic show.


    You know, tonight''s magic show is very important to his future magician''s road.


    If he completes his magic performance tonight, it will be a hit and he will enter the peak of his life.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the audience, the surrounding lights suddenly dimmed.


    Looking at the dim lights around, Churou inquired to chufeng who was sitting on one side: "brother, this magic show is about to start."


    Chu Feng nodded and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, the pretender is going to play. Tonight is his home court. He won''t miss every second of the chance."


    Hearing this, Churou chuckled.


    "Brother, you''re too bad. People just like to show themselves. How can you get to your mouth


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers and sisters began to communicate happily again, but the sight around them was not very friendly.


    Because around them, there are many single dogs lying in ambush. At the moment, the two people seem to be lovers.


    Such a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, emitting the light of lovers, feel that they are blinded.


    All of a sudden!


    The sight of these single dogs began to converge on chufeng and Churou, full of resentment.


    Chufeng has the sensing ability of spiders. Naturally, he can feel the sight of these people around him.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t feel malicious from these single dogs and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Single dog has been miserable enough, Chu Feng are embarrassed to bully them, that is too inhumane.


    At this time, in the first row of the VIP table, under the warm reception of Yu Shu, some people sat down one after another, most of them were foreigners, wearing a black dress, quite temperament.


    Chu Feng glanced at them, and immediately guessed that these people should be the world''s famous magicians invited by Yu Shu to support Yu Tian.


    Soon after they sat down, there was movement on the stage, and the spotlight suddenly came on.

 Chapter 576

    In the spotlight, a man in a black dress appeared in front of everyone.


    He looks handsome, walking, inexplicably revealed a faint air of dress than, between the behavior like a gentleman.


    Yes, this is the gentleman who wants to catch Churou.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he went to the middle of the stage, then bowed very gentlemanly, and then calmly said with a smile.


    "Hello everyone, I''ve been practicing magic for more than 16 and a half years. I like singing, dancing and magic."


    "Tonight, I will perform magic for you and lead you into the magical world."


    The rest of the day''s speech, suddenly, let the field of nearly 10000 audience, can not help but quiet down.


    A moment later, there was thunderous applause.


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden!


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was instantly aroused.


    "Every day, you are so wonderful. I love you so much."


    "Shuaiguo, you look so handsome. Although today is the first time we meet, I feel that I have been completely infatuated with you."


    "I''m so moved. In the past, many people in the school slandered you and said you were Niang Pao, but I know you can. Tonight, you will finally prove yourself here."


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, there were all kinds of words praising Yu Tian, and the atmosphere on the field was extremely warm.


    In the audience, Chu Feng looked at the rest of the day when he was on the stage, with a touch of fun on his lips.


    Sure enough.


    This product is a match maker, always remember to match.


    However, he pretends to be more than guizhuangbi, and chufeng doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, chufeng doesn''t plan to deal with him.


    After all, it''s not against the law to pretend to be better these days.


    The rest of the day a face to enjoy the feeling, around praise and applause, the face with a little expansion.


    After 16 and a half years of practicing magic, it has finally paid off today.


    After enjoying it, the rest of the day reached out to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Thank you for your support. Before performing magic, I''d like to introduce to you all the distinguished guests present today. They are all the leading figures in the world of magic."


    "Let''s welcome him with sincere applause!"


    In the rest of the day, as the words fell, there was a thunderous sound in the audience.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "ha ha, it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being the son of a thousand change magician. It''s really a big show."


    The audience cheered.


    Because a ticket money, you can see the magic of the world''s major players, this is too much value.


    On the spot on the storm, a little calm down, the rest of the day began to introduce up.


    "First of all, the first one sitting at our VIP table is schleir, a famous magician in the United States. His famous magic is to hit the eggs with a flying chicken and hit the eggs with a stone."


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with golden curly hair stood up and bowed.


    Suddenly, there was another round of applause.


    After schleir sat down, he continued to introduce himself for the rest of the day.


    "The second one is a famous magician from the island country, called jiatengying. The famous magic is the golden finger against the sky. When you point it down, you will be shocked."


    "The third magician from G country, named Zeng Jian, is famous for his magic. Big birds smash big rocks, which is the ultimate body of men. It''s a magic that men dare not see."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yu Tian made a wave of introductions, and finally it was the last person''s turn. After a pause, Yu Tian made a loud introduction.


    "The last one is my father, Yu Shu, who is known as a magician. He has been teaching me magic for so many years, so I am very moved."


    Hearing Yu Tian''s introduction, Yu Shu looks indifferent, glances around, and then says with a faint air of comparison.


    "Tonight, work hard and don''t disgrace me."


    With that, Yu Shu, under the gaze of the people, sits back to his position with a look of pretending.


    In the audience.


    A wave of introduction, Chu Feng almost fell asleep, he yawned, to the side of Chu Rou asked.


    "Rou''er, these people should have finished the match."


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou nodded and replied.


    "Well, brother, they''re all loaded up. Now the rest of the day should soon get to the point."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng recovered a little bit spirit, looking to the stage, intend to see how the magic level of the goods.


    It can make him so inflated!


    "OK, let''s start our performance now!"


    On the stage, the rest of the day suddenly waved, the atmosphere on the stage suddenly changed, a wave of staff quickly moved the props onto the stage, and then quickly evacuated.


    Finally, the play is coming!The rest of the day I picked up a black hat and shook it. Suddenly a bird appeared in the hat, flying and flying.


    Then, he shoved the bird back, shook it again, and the bird disappeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise and a wave of thunderous applause.


    To this, Chu Feng feels a little speechless.


    Isn''t it just a magic trick of lower middle difficulty?


    As for the excitement?


    However, Chu Feng has forgotten one thing. For him who has acquired the magic power of Kidd, the magic that ordinary people see is just a child in his eyes.


    After a burst of cheering, the rest of the day is proud to change several small magic, directly brought the atmosphere to a climax.


    After a performance, Yu Tian suddenly said.


    "I haven''t prepared a special magic trick for you tonight. You should watch it carefully."


    "Here are twenty coins!"


    Twenty days later, a coin appeared in my hand.


    "Oh, you are so handsome every day!"


    A fan sister couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    In this regard, Yu Tian smiles confidently, waves his hand to the direction of the voice, and signals the other party to be quiet, which is very gentlemanly.


    Suddenly, after seeing the rest of the day''s action, the fan sister directly collapsed in her seat and couldn''t get up again.


    "Tonight, I''m going to do a different magic trick for you. It''s unprecedented. I hope you''ll keep your eyes open."


    With that, the rest of the day suddenly turned around, and then in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, his butt suddenly raised, directly facing all the audience.


    All of a sudden!


    All the audience were stunned.


    What are you doing the rest of the day?


    Many people have this question in mind.


    But.


    Soon, the rest of the day explained the reason with action.


    He grabbed a handful of coins with one hand and slapped his butt heavily.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud fart reverberated on the field.


    Suddenly, the audience in the audience can not help but stare.


    make complaints about the loud noise, but they notice more important parts.


    The ten coins of that hand disappeared the rest of the day.

 Chapter 577

    "Sisi, what''s the matter? Why did the ten coins in my hand disappear suddenly every day?"


    Some people can''t help but give out a exclamation, and immediately stare at the buttocks of the rest of the day.


    However, before they had time to react, they suddenly opened their other hand and there were ten coins in it.


    "Look, here are ten coins. They are neatly placed in my hands."


    With that, he patted the coin to his ass again.


    Pop!


    Then, the rest of the day put their hands in front of the crowd, and they couldn''t help holding their breath.


    The ten coins are gone again?


    After a look, the rest of the day turned around again and said with a faint smile.


    "All the twenty coins in my hand have disappeared."


    "I''m sure some people will doubt that something has been done on my trousers. It doesn''t matter. I''ll prove it to you now."


    Said, the rest of the day again raised his butt, the spotlight in the past.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yu Tian touched his buttocks to let everyone see if there was any mechanism. After some inspection, nearly ten thousand people on the field did not find anything unusual.


    After the inspection, the rest of the day turned around and said.


    "Now, you should know that there is no mechanism in my pants."


    "To make you more confident, I decided to prove myself again."


    After dropping this sentence, I jumped seven or eight times in the same place for the rest of the day. There was no abnormality under me. There was no sudden coin flying out.


    All of a sudden!


    "Pa pa..."


    There was another round of applause.


    "Niubi, it''s really Niubi. This magic trick is unheard of. I''ve seen so many magic shows, which means I''ve seen it for the first time."


    "Every day, you''re so powerful. You''re the best. Who dares to say that my family''s guns are not good at seeing and using every day? I''ll chop them with a kitchen knife."


    "Ha ha, you are the best every day!"


    ¡­¡­


    One people keep flattering the rest of the day, all kinds of bull, all kinds of Diao fried days.


    Being flattered by the audience, I feel like I''m going to heaven for the rest of the day.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Yu Tian patted his hand and said with a smile.


    "Look, the twenty coins are back in my hands."


    The rest of the day turned around and spread out his hands.


    Sure enough.


    Twenty coins, neatly arranged on it.


    In the light of the reflection, reflecting a nameless luster.


    "Powerful, worthy of every day!"


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, there was another round of warm applause.


    At the VIP table.


    The famous magician, brother Ying, looks at Yu Shu in surprise and says.


    "Your son is really amazing. This magic has the same effect as mine."


    "I believe that the top magician in the future will have his place."


    Ying elder brother a wave praises, let more than technique all some float, the smile on the face, how all can''t stop.


    Full of expansion!


    You know, brother Sakura is quite famous in the Island magic world. His magic moves spread all over the country. He is invincible and famous all over the world.


    As a result, except for those who look up to him, it''s hard for other people to say a word to him.


    Let alone let him take the initiative to praise others, you can imagine how high his evaluation of the rest of the day.


    At this time, the other famous magicians on the VIP table couldn''t help echoing.


    "Ha ha, Yu Shu, your son is really powerful. You''re right. He will become a more powerful magician than you in the future. I''m ashamed to hit the egg with a stone."


    "I once saw the broken stone of the sword, and I admit that I can''t compare with your son''s Sao operation. Tanima Sao has to be convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    The agreement of a group of famous magicians made Yu Shu so happy that his eyes narrowed and he was very excited.


    Happy to drink like a few liters of happy fat house water!


    The joy of explosion!


    Vanity inflates!


    At this point, in the third row of the auditorium VIP seat.


    Chu Feng looked at the rest of the day when bi was on the stage, and felt sick in his heart.


    You know, Chu Feng is a magician with the world''s top level of magicians. Naturally, he can see the tricks of the rest of the day at a glance.


    Chu Feng can be sure that the place where the coins are hidden for the rest of the day is impossible for anyone to guess except him and those magic experts present.


    The rest of the day will be a full twenty coins, all into their own mouth.


    This is extremely dangerous!If he is not careful, the coin may go into his stomach and wait to be pulled out.


    Is this magic?


    It''s disgusting.


    Think about it, Chu Feng feel scalp numbness, looking at the rest of the line of sight, more subtle.


    Nima, such a disgusting guy with a mouthful of coins, wants to chase his sister. I don''t know.


    At this time, the rest of the day on the stage suddenly looked to this side.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick, he knew that the rest of the day''s vision is not to see him, but to see his side of Chu rou.


    Sure enough.


    At the same time that Chu Feng thought about it, Yu Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Now, I will invite a guest to be my assistant to witness the magic moment with me."


    The rest of the day after these words fall, suddenly, the atmosphere on the field reached a climax.


    "Wow, every day, I want to be your assistant, choose me, choose me..."


    "Ha ha, bitch, shut up and be quiet! You are such a coquettish, and you want to be a guest every day. You have to choose me. "


    "You''re nothing but a bit of beauty. Do you think you can be liked every day? He''s not that shallow kind of person. "


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the day after the declaration, the fans on the field are rioting, scrambling, and even began to tear force war.


    Looking at these fans tearing for him, the rest of the day''s vanity is more prosperous, for a time, self-confidence has expanded a lot.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Yutian points to Churou''s direction.


    All of a sudden!


    The fans in that direction all became very excited and cried out.


    "Don''t argue. Everyday must be me. I''m going to be my assistant. Don''t stop me."


    "Ha ha, according to my careful observation, the direction that I point to every day, the position that is 45 degrees lower, can never be you."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of fans argue that they all want to be Yu Tiantai''s assistant.


    However, at this time, Yu Tian suddenly said.


    "The one I chose was the third row VIP, the little sister who looked like a fairy."


    As soon as the rest of the day''s words were finished, the spotlight on the stage began to move, and then the light fell on Chu rou.


    That''s right. Yu Tian has been focusing on Chu Rou since the beginning. He has long planned to make Chu Rou his assistant, and then carry out the next strategy.


    Tonight, he vowed to get both.

 Chapter 578

    In the spotlight light, Chu Rou subconsciously reached out to cover up, at the same time, her eyes revealed some lies.


    Maybe those fans will be very excited when they know that they are going to be on the stage, but Churou has no such feeling at all.


    Originally, she felt that the person who pestered herself and insulted her brother was very annoying, plus the very obscene magic show on the stage the rest of the day.


    Churou''s impression of the rest of the day was that she had already sunk to the bottom of the valley and could not die any more.


    Now, the rest of the day to her on stage, Chu Rou in addition to a surprise, is disgusted.


    Think of here, Chu rouwang to Chu Feng, light voice way.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go up. What should I do now?"


    Chu Rou''s tone seems to be a little flustered.


    Chu Feng light smile, patted her soft if boneless small hand, softly smile way.


    "Don''t panic. I''m still with your brother. You go on stage first. I''ll help you later. I won''t let you face that pervert alone."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou immediately settled down, because she knew that her brother would protect her.


    From childhood in an orphanage to two years of living outside, it was the same. Chu Feng never tolerated her being bullied.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is not only her brother, but also the most trusted and difficult person in her life.


    After calming down, Churou''s mouth began to smile and said.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll go up first."


    With that, Churou gets up from her seat and walks to the stage step by step under the spotlight.


    All of a sudden!


    Around those little fans are frying pan, all kinds of comments emerge in an endless stream.


    "Every day, why don''t you choose me because she looks better?"


    "Wuwu Why? I''m your real powder every day, not the black powder who likes to tease you. Why don''t you choose me? "


    "I am not reconciled, everyday, I love you!"


    For a moment, the fans in the audience became restless.


    While these fans are restless, Chu Feng gets up and leaves his seat, leaving the audience seat.


    Soon, Churou came to the stage, and the rest of the day''s face suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    Finally, it''s time for him to attack Churou.


    After Chu Rou came on the stage, Yu Tian waved to the surrounding fans to calm down.


    Seeing this, the surrounding fans soon calmed down and quickly recovered to their infatuation.


    After waiting for the field to be quiet, the rest of the day looked at Chu Rou and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, the guests are in place, so I''ll continue my magic show."


    Said, the rest of the day took out a small white cloth, covered in a hand, and then a lift.


    All of a sudden!


    A bright rose appeared in Yu Tian''s hand.


    Everyone present, once again immersed in this magical atmosphere.


    One, two, three ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yu Tian had more and more roses in his hand, and all the roses were put in the vase that he had prepared.


    The rest of the day after changing into more than a dozen roses, he finally stopped to continue to change into roses. First, he scanned around, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Look at these roses. They are all in vases."


    Then, he waved, a big red cloth was suddenly changed by him and covered the vase filled with roses.


    "Look carefully, please don''t look away, or you will regret it."


    "Three, two, one, change for me!"


    With that, the rest of the day opened the red cloth. When the audience saw what was inside, they were immediately shocked.


    I saw that the vase with roses just now had disappeared and replaced by a bunch of packed roses.


    "Wow, every day is so handsome and powerful."


    "Every day, there is a bunch of roses. Is it for me?"


    In the audience, all kinds of applause and admiration.


    At this time, Yu Tian picked up the rose on the table and walked slowly to Chu Rou, with a gentle smile on her face, very gentlemanly.


    At this time, the rest of the day is less than two meters away from Churou. He stops and then shows his affectionate expression.


    "In fact, I always have a girl I like. Tonight, I''m going to prepare such a big stage. In addition to proving my magic, I want to do one more thing."


    "That is, to the girl I like, so that she can accept me."


    The rest of the day after the words fall, just quiet for a while fans, immediately burst open."No, I have to say it every day. No, I can''t accept it!"


    "Every day, you don''t like the girl you invited to the stage. Isn''t she beautiful? Why? "


    "Woo, every day, I just powder you, but you''re going to betray me. I''m going to turn black."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a lot of fans keep talking and it''s going to explode.


    At this time, Yu Tian looks at Chu Rou affectionately and says.


    "Churou, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    All of a sudden!


    After a moment''s silence, the more normal audience in the audience reacted and clapped.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "together, together ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    all kinds of applause and discussion kept on, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Of course.


    The more than a dozen people who took the lead in clapping were actually the more than a dozen sailors hired by Yu Tiantao to ensure that everything was safe.


    Yu Tian''s confession, together with a large number of audience''s agreement on the stage, makes Chu Rou a little flustered and subconsciously takes a step or two back, but that Yu Tian immediately opens up the distance.


    Although she had thought that it would be no good for her to be a guest on stage in the next few days, she didn''t expect that she would confess to her in public.


    What a surprise!


    "Churou, will you accept me?"


    Said, the rest of the day affectionately handed in the hands of the bunch of roses.


    At the same time, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He believed that the confession should be stable. With the witness of a large audience and the romantic confession, he believed that no girl in the world would resist.


    In the VIP banquet, Yu Shu''s face appeared a smile.


    In his opinion, if Yu Tian takes Chu Rou, a rich and beautiful girl, their family will become more rich and rich.


    At this time, on the stage, feeling the great pressure around her, let Churou some panic.


    But, after all, she is Chu Feng''s younger sister. She should have courage and insight. She soon calmed down, pursed her lips, and was about to say no.


    All of a sudden.


    A voice came into the ear.


    "Sorry, she won''t promise you."

 Chapter 579

    The voice of this sentence, not big or small, but clearly spread throughout the venue, giving people a sense of pressure, let people have an unquestionable feeling in their hearts.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole meeting hall was quiet. It was as silent as death, and the sound of people''s breathing was clear and audible.


    A moment later, everyone on the field looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw, in the corner of the venue a relatively dark position, a white figure emerged.


    This is a young man in a white suit. He is very handsome with a faint smile on his mouth.


    The whole body sends out a kind of magical breath, and the dark pupil appears incomparably deep. Looking at his eyes, it seems that he will fall into endless dreams.


    At this time, Chu Rou on the stage was stunned when she saw Chu Feng.


    Because the young man who came to the stage looked like a strange face. In her 18 years of memory, she had no impression of such a person.


    However, the voice of words just came from Chu Feng.


    After living with Chu Feng for so many years, it is impossible for her to listen to his voice.


    All of a sudden, Churou was a little nervous, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    In fact, Churou really did not hear the wrong voice, this seemingly strange man, is indeed chufeng himself, such as false exchange.


    However, Chu Feng has just acquired the magic power of the robber Kidd. His famous cross dressing skill is also one of them.


    Just now, Chu Feng took out the white suit from Kidd''s props library, and then changed his face.


    After all, the scale of this magic show is not small, and now the network is so developed, if he makes it public with his own face.


    At that time, it will make a sensation all over the world. That''s a big trouble. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be followed by a lot of paparazzi when he goes out.


    Plain light is true!


    He didn''t have the means of cross dressing before. This time, with the means of cross dressing, Chu Feng naturally needs to make good use of it.


    Chu Feng with his own pace, step by step to the stage, the presence of people can''t help but follow his rhythm point start, with beat.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When people react, Chu Feng has gone to the stage and stood in front of Chu rou.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the audience.


    "What is the origin of this man? I''m so handsome and charming. "


    "I can''t stop wearing a white suit and that mysterious temperament."


    "My God! He''s more handsome than every day! "


    "I feel like I''m going to start my second love tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chu Feng, some of those little girls who had been lost for the rest of the day just now began to turn to Chu Feng.


    For their little fans, they are not very loyal to their star pursuers. They just look at their faces.


    Handsome is their God!


    This time, they meet chufeng, who is more handsome than the rest of the day. Their hearts have begun to lean towards chufeng.


    At this time, Yu Tian on the stage looked at Chu Feng and his face became gloomy.


    He tried his best to carry out the advertising strategy, but at this critical moment, Chu Feng actually interrupted him.


    What''s more.


    It''s still his home tonight, where he''s holding a magic show.


    In front of him, he was not only destroying his strategic plan, but also taking away some of his little fans.


    He can''t bear it. If he can bear it any more, he will become a turtle.


    The rest of the day asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, stretch out a hand to point to Chu Rou to reply a way.


    "I''m her boyfriend!"


    All of a sudden!


    It''s a dead silence!


    You know, Yu Tiancai confesses to Chu Rou, but before they reply, her boyfriends all come out.


    In this kind of public, there are tens of thousands of people, it is naked face, face slapping.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, his face turned blue and his eyes burst out with intense anger.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Chu Rou and I are students of Kyoto University. I wonder if she has a boyfriend."


    I glare at Chu Feng. If my eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Chu Feng has died thousands of times.


    In this regard, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and said.


    "Do you know if she has a boyfriend?"


    "No, you can ask my girlfriend."


    After chufeng sneers, he turns to Churou and winks at her at the same time.


    Noticing Chu Feng''s sight, Chu Rou was stunned. When she came back, a faint smile appeared on her face.Because Chu Rou already knows that this seemingly strange man in front of her is actually her brother.


    This voice, this look, Chu Rou is sure that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    Although she did not know why Chu Feng could dress up as a stranger''s face, Chu Feng''s performance during this period made her realize that her brother had great ability.


    At this time, Yu Tian looks jokingly at Chu Feng, as if to say that your lies will soon be exposed.


    Yu Tian looks at Chu Rou, raises her head and says with a smile: "Chu Rou, you tell us the truth, you don''t have a boyfriend. Let the liar go."


    Yu Tian''s face is full of self-confidence and extremely inflated. He seems to be 100% convinced that the strange man who suddenly appears in front of him is definitely not Churou''s boyfriend.


    In fact, before pursuing Churou, he asked people to investigate Churou to see if she had a boyfriend.


    If so, he will first see if Churou''s boyfriend has a background.


    If the background is better than he is, he has to give up.


    However, if there is no background, the rest of the day will use money offensive, or intimidation and other means to force away the other side.


    Fortunately, the result of the investigation is that Churou has no boyfriend and has never had an affair with any opposite sex, except his brother.


    But.


    Can brother and sister be together?


    Ha ha, even if you think with a pig brain, you know that it''s impossible, unless you want to go to D country and lie on the bed of orthopedics department.


    However, he forgot one thing, chufeng and Churou are not brothers and sisters, no blood relationship.


    To D country orthopedics?


    It doesn''t exist!


    At this time, Yu Tian looks at Chu Rou with encouraging eyes, affectionate.


    As if to say, although you tell the truth, everything has me, the other party can''t treat you like that.


    But Churou didn''t pay attention to his sight. She had a soft smile on her mouth and went straight to chufeng.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Churou suddenly reaches out and takes chufeng''s arm and leans on chufeng''s side intimately.


    Between behavior, revealed a trace of sweet atmosphere, as if married for many years in general.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole audience was wide eyed, dead silent, and the breath was clear and audible.

 Chapter 580

    At this time, the biggest stimulation is the rest of the day on stage.


    Just now, he was so confident and inflated that he thought Churou would deny what the stranger said.


    After all, she is in school, there is no ambiguous rumors, how can there be a boyfriend?


    As a result, Churou comes up and embraces the strange man''s arm in a gesture of affection.


    The smile on Yu Tian''s face completely froze, feeling the taste of slapping.


    Yes, in this important magic show tonight, a strange man on his stage is full of spirit, unlimited costume, slapping his hero''s face.


    But there are tens of thousands of viewers here, coupled with the spread of the network, if he does not save the situation in time, it will cause extremely serious impact.


    Especially for the influence of his road to gold, it is very huge.


    At this time, in the VIP seat, I watched the whole scene of the drama, and my face sank completely, as black as black charcoal.


    I thought that Yu Tian with magic means, coupled with the pressure of all parties, should be able to make Chu Rou agree to Yu Tian''s confession.


    However, who would have thought that such a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way, making the rest of the day lose face.


    Yu Shu looked at the changes on the field and frowned tightly.


    He knew that if the storm could not be settled in time for the rest of the evening, his son''s future would be difficult.


    At this time, a group of famous magicians who noticed the change of Yu Shu''s face began to echo.


    "Yu Shu, I don''t think you should be too excited. Your son is so outstanding. I think he must have a way to deal with it."


    "This is the stage of the magician, not the place where this guy can play."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of magicians agreed one after another, and Yu Shu''s expression slowed down a little.


    Yes, this is the stage for magicians. It''s not a place where strange men can go wild at will.


    At this moment, the audience in the audience finally recovered from the shock.


    "I''ll go, they already have their own famous flowers, and they even confess to them the rest of the day, which is also ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "hum, every day, I tell you, I''m very disappointed with you, I''m going to turn black, you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll black you every day, do your spoof video."


    "Woo, you are so miserable every day. Don''t worry, I will support you until the end. You are the best."


    The restlessness of the audience made the rest of the day''s eyes turn red and his face look a little ferocious.


    At this time, Yu Tian suddenly stares at Chu Rouzhi and asks, "Chu Rou, tell me what''s going on. Don''t you have no boyfriend?"


    Chu Rou doesn''t care to look at him, light mouth way.


    "When did I say that I don''t have a boyfriend? It''s all your own guess!"


    Hearing Chu Rou''s cold reply, the rest of the day was almost mad.


    If not in the public arena and on the stage with tens of thousands of people, he would have beaten Chu Feng with his strength of taekwondo black belt.


    But.


    After looking at the magic props around, the rest of the day suddenly calmed down, with a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he looks to Chu peak, strides forward, cold mouth way.


    "No matter what your identity is, if you break into my stage today, you must give me an explanation."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame my lawyer''s letter for warning."


    After the rest of the words, Yu and his younger sister began to clap.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "well said every day, it''s lawless that this guy dares to break into your stage. It also affects your magic performance. Can he afford it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him every day. Let the staff drag him out for us and send a lawyer''s letter to warn us."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng naturally heard the voice in the audience.


    But.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care at all. You know, this face that appears in public is not his own, and the trouble won''t come to him.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng also saw that the rest of the day must be to play small tricks, it will not be easy to let people drive him away or lawyer letter warning.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and inquires.


    "What do you want? Just say it. "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, a smile of conspiracy appeared on Yu Tian''s face.


    Meanwhile, with a wave of his big hand, he turned into a white handkerchief and threw it at chufeng.


    "You have violated my dignity as a magician. I want to end this resentment with you by means of a magician. Let''s have a magic duel.""If you lose, you have to break up with Churou and apologize to me."


    "If I lose, I''ll be humble to you, on this stage, and I''ll promise you never to pester Chu Feng again."


    Yu Tian looks at Chu Feng with an inflated face and a trace of banter in his eyes. In his opinion, there is no comparison between a layman and a magician who has practiced for 16.5 years.


    In a word, this strange man is sure to lose.


    Looking at his sinister face for the rest of the day, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Yes? Are you sure you want to fight me in magic? Don''t regret it then. "


    Listen to this, the rest of the day disdain a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will never regret it. As long as you lose, don''t admit it."


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "OK, I accepted your challenge."


    While chufeng''s words fall, Churou grabs chufeng''s arm and suddenly becomes strong.


    You know, she doesn''t remember Chu Feng playing any magic at all.


    What''s more.


    Magician''s magic is more need to be carefully prepared, Chu Feng now no time to prepare, how to compare?


    Suddenly, Churou is a little flustered and nervous.


    Noticing the change of Churou''s face, chufeng calmly smiles, then reaches out and pats her soft, boneless hand, and says with a smile.


    "You can rest assured. When do you think I''ve done something I''m not sure about? The people who are against me often suffer."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou immediately settled down and let go of his arm.


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped forward and said with a faint smile.


    "OK, the magic duel can start."


    After chufeng''s understatement fell, all the people on the field were shocked and could not say a word.


    A moment later, the audience side, finally came a shocked voice of discussion.


    "Well, Yutian is the son of a magician. He plays magic very well. This guy, who is not even a magician, wants to fight Yutian?"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this kid insulting himself?"

 Chapter 581

    Everyone on the field is not optimistic about Chu Feng, although Chu Feng''s face is very handsome, but handsome, and not necessarily magic.


    What''s more.


    Even if they are only the audience, but also know that a good magic need to be carefully prepared, he did not even have the time to prepare, he directly started the magic duel.


    This is undoubtedly a moth to the fire!


    That''s what most people here think.


    At the moment, at the VIP table, all the famous magicians could not help sighing and shaking their heads.


    "The boy is sure to lose. He dares to have a magic duel even if he doesn''t know some common sense of magic. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Hum, the boy who can''t do anything dares to promise the magic duel. Is he looking down on us magicians?"


    "It''s unreasonable. This time, he suffered a lot. I''ll see if he dares to be so superficial in the future."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng''s attitude aroused the public anger of the magician.


    As for Yu Shu, his eyes showed a sneer, and a touch of comfort appeared in his eyes.


    He said in his heart:


    he is worthy of being the son of my magician. It''s very good that he can make such a response.


    At the moment, the most exciting is the rest of the day. Originally, he just had a try to see if Chu Feng would accept it.


    To his surprise, Chu Feng accepted it decisively, which saved him a lot of time.


    Yu Tian sneers in his heart that he is sure to win the magic duel, and Churou belongs to him.


    Thinking about this, he regained his gentlemanly demeanor the rest of the day. With a leisurely smile, he walked slowly into the front of Chu Feng. At a very close distance, he was a dead corner that nobody noticed.


    All of a sudden.


    The rest of the day stretched out a finger, and then toward the bottom of the heavy pressure down, the face showed the expression of incomparable owe beat.


    Provocation.


    This is absolutely a naked provocation.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng laughed and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Chu Feng just intended to use magic to suppress him.


    After all, the rest of the day in addition to pestering Chu Rou, did not do too special things.


    But.


    Now Chu Feng has changed his mind. He dares to challenge him. I really don''t know.


    In this case, Chu Feng will let him know why the flowers are so brilliant.


    The rest of the day''s action lasted only a few seconds and then stopped. After all, this is a public place, an occasion for tens of thousands of people. If he makes such an action, it will affect his image.


    Then, Yu Tian and Chu Feng opened the distance, and then scanned around, bowed to the people present, and then made a loud finger.


    "Now start our magic time!"


    With that, he came down from the red tablecloth on the prop table next to him, and then spread it out.


    "Everyone, this is a tablecloth without any mechanism."


    Said, the rest of the day also forced to shake the tablecloth, with the audience around to prove that this tablecloth does not have any mechanism.


    Then, the rest of the day will spread this tablecloth flat to the ground.


    "Well, you can see that the tablecloth is flat when it is spread out on the ground."


    At this time, Yu Tian said with a mysterious smile.


    "I would like to remind you that you should not blink your eyes to see clearly. It will soon be a time to witness miracles."


    For the rest of the day, the audience could not help holding their breath.


    "Well, now is the time to witness miracles!"


    After saying this, the rest of the day directly opened the tablecloth, people suddenly see the situation under the tablecloth.


    All of a sudden!


    They were all wide eyed and shocked.


    I saw, in the original location under the tablecloth, I do not know when there was a delicate wooden box.


    All the people in the audience suddenly widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "Where did this box come from? I didn''t have it just now. It''s very powerful. "


    "Every day is so handsome. I feel I like you more."


    "It''s a magic trick. How did the box work out?"


    ¡­¡­


    The magic of the rest of the day once again led the atmosphere to a climax.


    Feeling the warm sight around, the expression on Yu Tian''s face, more and more proud, full of expansion.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chu Feng disdainfully, as if to say, this is the magician''s magic.


    Can you do it?


    Suddenly, the rest of the day again to Chu Feng a line of sight provocation, incomparably proud.


    In this regard, Chu Feng looked at him without expression, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Jump, jump!The higher you jump, the better you hit him in the face.


    The rest of the day naturally didn''t know what Chu Feng thought. At the moment, he scanned around and showed a smile that he thought was very gentlemanly.


    "It''s not over yet. Next, you have to keep your eyes open."


    The rest of the day picked up the wooden box on the ground, and then rotated around to show the audience clearly.


    "You see, my hands don''t have any small movements, and this box has no mechanism."


    With that, he opened the wooden box, which was empty.


    "You can see clearly that the inside of this wooden box is empty. There is not even a hair in it."


    The rest of the day, I showed the empty wooden box to the nearby audience, and then rotated it backwards to prove that there was nothing in the box.


    After all this, Yu Tian has an enigmatic expression.


    "Now is the time to witness the miracle again!"


    Hearing what Yu Tian said, the people on the scene couldn''t help holding their breath. Their eyes were wide open for fear of missing something.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Yu Tian slowly opened the lid of the wooden box.


    At the moment of opening, an accident happened. Suddenly, a pigeon flew out of the wooden box.


    Hovering in the top, after flying a circle, fell on the shoulder of the rest of the day.


    All of a sudden!


    The field was quiet, accompanied by a burst of intense applause.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Ha ha, you are so good. Those who do your spoof videos are all ungrateful guys. Ignore them. I will always support you."


    "Originally, I thought he was so young that his magic level should not be very good, but now it seems that I am completely wrong. This magic has become very powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience around expressed their admiration.


    The reputation of the rest of the day rises again!


    At this time, the VIP side, that is, the rest of his father, Yu Shu, smile, eyes almost narrowed up.


    Around those magicians, all kinds of praise.


    "If you are young and have this level, you can do a lot in the future!"


    "The son of the magician is really worthy of his reputation. Tiger father has no dog son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Shu touched his beard and pretended to smile.


    "My son is a long way off!"


    On the stage, after enjoying the admiration, Yu Tian looks at Chu Feng and laughs sarcastically.


    "Now, it''s your turn to perform magic!"

 Chapter 582

    At this time, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to perform. I hope you can stay away from me, or you will be affected by my magic. It''s none of my business."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and reminded him.


    In this regard, the rest of the day disdain a smile, arms chest, eyes full of expansion.


    "I''m the son of Yu Shu, a magician with thousands of changes. I''ve practiced magic since I was a child. Now I''m an excellent magician, which can''t be compared with you."


    "Those magic tricks you said are supposed to be little tricks. Do you think I will be scared by your little tricks?"


    Speaking of this, the look on Yu Tian''s face became more and more sarcastic, and he joked.


    "Now I give you a chance, as long as you immediately apologize to me, and immediately break up with Churou, you can also avoid humiliation."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be the laughing stock."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly smile, eyes reveal a faint smile, mouth way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You''ll know later whether my magic is a trick or not."


    Chu Feng walked forward slowly and reached the center of the stage where Yu Tian had just been. He was smiling and bowed.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s whole body radiated a kind of magical atmosphere.


    As if, a great magician general!


    At this time, the rest of the day not far away from chufeng was startled by the atmosphere of chufeng.


    Because of this peculiar atmosphere, he has only seen his father''s magicians, and some magicians who are more powerful than his father.


    All of them are famous magicians all over the country and even all over the world.


    But.


    How can this guy have this kind of atmosphere?


    Isn''t it?


    He''s a great magician, too?


    Thinking of this, Yu Tian shakes his head. It''s impossible. You know, it took his father nearly 30 years to achieve this goal.


    How can Chu Feng have such a level when he is just in his early twenties.


    What''s more, in the Chinese magic world, he has never heard of such a genius. If there is such a genius, he can''t be nameless.


    After reaching the conclusion, Yu Tian immediately settled down and looked at Chu Feng''s sarcastic smile.


    "Well, you''re good at putting on airs. I''ll see when you can put on airs."


    At this time, Yu Tian holds his chest in his hands and looks at Chu Feng from the perspective of overlooking, as if watching a circus of a circus.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. In his opinion, he didn''t have a long time to hop around for the rest of the day. Soon, he would be slapped in the face and doubted his life.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked around the audience with a faint smile and said: "good evening, everyone. Now let me show you what is the real magic."


    All of a sudden!


    The audience on the field, all kinds of comments.


    "The magician is so crazy since he was a child, but I haven''t learned magic for more than a thousand days."


    "Ha ha, this guy is very brave, but I don''t think much of him!"


    "I admit that you are more handsome than everyday, but everyday doesn''t depend on your face. He depends on magic. If you compare magic with everyday, I will tell you that you will lose."


    On the other side of the VIP table, the faces of the magicians also became ugly.


    "Hum, this guy is so arrogant. I hope he can be so arrogant later."


    "Falk, he''s provoking us. It''s unreasonable. I''m so angry."


    But at this time, Yu Shu, who was near them, said with a smile.


    "Don''t panic, this boy will only show the benefit of words, and can''t go on the stage at all. After a while, he will show his true appearance and become the laughing stock of everyone."


    Yu Shu''s words made the magicians around calm down and recover their calm.


    "Well said, this kind of sensationalist guy can''t be on the stage after all, and will soon be kicked off the stage. We don''t need to care at all."


    "That''s right. I''m here quietly watching him being beaten in the face. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, the group of magicians looked at Chu Feng on the stage with joking eyes, waiting to see him move.


    No matter in the auditorium or in the VIP stand, no one is optimistic about Chu Feng.


    Only one person firmly believes in chufeng, that is Churou standing on the stage.


    At the moment, Churou stands behind chufeng with a serious expression. There is no worry in her eyes, but full of trust.


    This period of time, Chu Feng let her see too many miracles.


    Music, football, painting, mathematics and so on, Chu Feng has shown the general level of evil, even the big figures in the industry, also feel inferior.Today, Chu Feng is confident to play. Chu Rou believes that her brother must be 100% sure to create miracles as before.


    At this time, Chu Feng was ready, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Everybody watch it!"


    With that, Chu Feng waved his big hand. Suddenly, a burst of smoke came out around him.


    All of a sudden, the audience on the field was surprised. They were wide eyed and wanted to see what happened.


    However, the smoke only lasted a few seconds and then completely dispersed.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s figure appeared again in front of everyone''s eyes.


    But something shocking happened.


    See, a pigeon winding around Chu Feng, and then Qi Qi''s fly up, toward the venue outside the fly out.


    "I''ll go. There are so many pigeons. How did he come out? It''s amazing. I just produced one. He directly produced a bunch of them. "


    "How do I feel that his magic is more powerful than everyday?"


    "Well, isn''t it just a bunch of pigeons? There''s nothing hard about it. I''m sure it''s better every day. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the atmosphere of the audience is warm again.


    And the rest of the day, when I saw this behind the scenes, I couldn''t help but widen my eyes, and there was a look of shock in my eyes.


    Because he can''t see the flaw of Chu Feng''s magic trick. Can''t he see it at all?


    It''s just that the rest of the day''s shock is far from over.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, from the pocket slowly took out a piece of white cloth, this white cloth is one meter long, there is no trace of the surface.


    "You see, there''s nothing on this white cloth."


    Then Chu Feng spread the white cloth flat on the ground.


    After making this move, Chu Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Just now, the son of the magician changed a small wooden box from under the tablecloth. Guess what I will change from this white cloth?"


    All of a sudden!


    The atmosphere on the field was aroused. Everyone was staring at the white cloth on the ground, intending to see what mechanism was in it.


    After seeing that everyone''s emotion was aroused, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Please wait and see!"

 Chapter 583

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng slowly opened the white cloth on the ground.


    At the moment when the white cloth was pulled apart, everyone was staring at the change.


    When the white cloth was lifted, everyone could see the ground under the white cloth, and all of the audience were wide eyed.


    There are 16 neat wooden boxes on the ground!


    Yes!


    Yu Tian turned out a wooden box, and Chu Feng turned out sixteen at a time, making a decision.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "This is not the time to be shocked. Open your eyes."


    With that, Chu Feng snapped his fingers.


    All of a sudden, the wooden boxes on the ground opened one by one automatically. They all fixed their eyes and found that they were empty.


    "Why is there nothing? Don''t you want to make pigeons out of them like the rest of the day? "


    "Did he fail in the magic?"


    "I''ll go. He really surprised me just now. I thought that even the son of a thousand change magician was not his opponent? But now it seems that how can ordinary people be so powerful? It''s extraordinary for him to have the performance just now. "


    In the audience, a group of people began to talk, looking at Chu Feng''s vision is a bit subtle, there is a sense of regret.


    And the most nervous thing on the court is the rest of the day on the stage.


    At the moment, the rest of the forehead, also with a row of thick cold sweat, almost, he thought that Chu Feng''s magic to surpass him.


    But now it seems that he has won. Although he has not won by rolling, as long as he has won, there is room for maneuver.


    Thinking of this, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, and the expression on my face became swollen again.


    He looked at Chu Feng and said jokingly.


    "In this magic duel, you have lost. I hope you can keep your promise, break up with Churou, and then apologize to me."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at Yu Tian like a fool, and sneered.


    "When did I say that my magic show is over."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng hit a ring finger again.


    Pop!


    A clear finger sound reverberated in the field.


    All the people on the scene were stunned, with a look of cuoer on their faces.


    When everyone reacted, the last side of the audience suddenly let out a scream.


    "The pigeons are back


    After this exclamation, the crowd saw a group of pigeons flying back, hovering over chufeng for a week, and then one by one flew into the wooden box. When all the pigeons went in, the wooden box closed automatically.


    At this time, all the people on the scene are silly, just they thought Chu Feng had been a stranger, did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye is such a.


    On the court, the most unacceptable or the rest of the day, at the moment, he widened his eyes, face unacceptable expression.


    However, the magic is not over, in the eyes of the people, Chu Feng once again played a ring finger.


    Pop!


    These wooden boxes opened automatically again, one by one.


    However, what''s more shocking is that they saw with their own eyes the pigeons flying into the wooden box just now. None of them were left, and it was empty.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, the whole audience took a breath.


    This magic is really powerful!


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than the magic I performed the rest of the day!


    More importantly, Chu Feng is on the spot, did not make any preparation, the gap between the two, it is conceivable.


    Feeling the shocked sight around him, Chu Feng didn''t feel very proud, and his face was as usual. After all, he was also a man who had seen many big scenes.


    How is it possible that like the rest of the day, his face always shows an inflated expression, just like a clown, it''s just funny.


    At this time, there was a complete silence at the VIP table.


    The famous magicians who were waiting to see Chu Feng''s jokes just now were all dumbfounded and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s obvious that Chu Feng slapped their faces, and now they still feel hot.


    I think they are also famous magicians in the world, and they have considerable attainments in the field of magic.


    But.


    They are a group of people, can''t see the magic of Chu Feng at all?


    As if, Chu Feng and they are different dimensions of the level of general, ridiculous, they also comment that Chu Feng is arrogant, will soon become a laughing stock.


    As a result, reality slapped their faces, and it was themselves who were arrogant. Chu Feng''s magic level was better than theirs.


    They are the laughingstock!


    Thinking of this, those magicians who didn''t provoke Chu Feng were subconsciously relieved.At the same time, pity looked at not far away Yu Shu.


    Fortunately, they did not like Yu Shu''s son, to find his magic duel, or now cool is them.


    On this occasion, Yu Tian was not only robbed of the aura of the protagonist, but also slapped in the face. His future is basically gone.


    Yu Shu naturally noticed the sight around him, but he had no mind to pay attention to it.


    At this time, he was staring at Chu Feng on the stage, his eyes full of anger.


    I never dreamed that there were such magic masters in China.


    What''s more.


    Also happens to be his son like a woman''s boyfriend, also happened to hit his son''s face to crack ring, lose face.


    The future is ruined!


    Thinking of this, Yu Shu felt that his Qi and blood were surging up and his mind was gray.


    On the stage, Chu Feng looked at the rest of the day when he was not far away from him, and said with a joking smile.


    "You have lost this magic duel. Now you have to apologize to me!"


    Chu Feng''s words, let the rest of the day back to God, suddenly eyes full of killing.


    "You damned guy, how can you have such a powerful magic level? You must be sent by others to set me up."


    The rest of the day grumbled, and the expression on his face became extremely ferocious.


    Originally tonight was the time for him to take off, but after this duel, he could only think about it in his dream.


    After tonight, he can only become a joke of the Chinese people, and is made a spoof video by others at a certain station, so there is no room for him to turn over.


    And all this, all is Chu Feng to bring him, think of here, more days in the eye of the murderous.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the rest of the day suddenly left, he ran out of control toward the Chu peak.


    At this time, the rest of the day has been dazzled by anger, just want to use their own taekwondo black belt strength to beat Chu Feng, to vent his anger in the heart, the consequences, he has completely ignored.


    However, Yu Tian''s abacus is completely wrong. In Chu Feng''s opinion, his strength is no different from that of mole ants. He can be killed easily.

 Chapter 584

    The rest of the day three or two next close to the body of Chu Feng, and then clenched his fist heavily toward Chu Feng''s head hit in the past.


    This punch, the rest of the day to fight to the best, if hit the head of ordinary people, it is estimated that people will not be hit into a fool, will also be hit into a concussion, it can be seen that his hatred for Chu Feng, has reached the point of desperation.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that I''m going to kill him for the rest of the day!


    In this case, he doesn''t need to leave any face.


    "Wow, the rest of the day that guy actually ran away, he can''t accept the stimulation, so he''s crazy?"


    "Well, I''ll lose face in front of so many people, and I''ll go crazy."


    "I''ll go. That handsome guy is in danger. You see his fist is going to hit him in the head. Why doesn''t he move?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for a moment, there was confusion in the audience, and all kinds of voices were heard.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood on the stage, and when Yu Tian''s fist was about to touch himself, he finally moved up and reached out at will to seize Yu Tian''s fist.


    At the moment when Chu Feng catches his fist, he tries his best to blow up Chu Feng''s head for the rest of the day.


    The face is hard to accept!


    "How could it be?"


    I can''t help exclaiming for the rest of the day!


    In response, the rest of the day began to struggle, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to break free.


    As if his arm was bound by a thousand jin weight!


    At this time, Yu Tian looked at Chu Feng''s eyes completely changed, his eyes revealed a deep fear.


    He is proud of the strength of taekwondo black belt. In front of Chu Feng, he is just like a child, and has no fighting power.


    Magic and martial arts and even wealth, he can not spell Chu Feng, a thick frustration and fear, suddenly surged into his heart.


    At this time, Yu Tian looked at Chu Feng in fear and said in horror: "let me go, I will fight with you again!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, light mouth way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to let it go. You just started with me. I''ll always get some interest back."


    Chu Feng''s speech and his indifferent sight made the rest of the day more and more frightened. He cried out.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, Dad. Come and save me. He''s going to kill."


    "I''m your only son. You must save me. If something happens to me, the rest of our family will be broken."


    The rest of the day screamed in horror, what gentlemanly demeanor, what dignity, now turned to ashes.


    After tonight, I''m going to have cold eggs.


    Yu Tian''s unbearable performance spread all over the audience in an instant.


    After a long silence on the court, it began to explode.


    "I''ll go. Are you still a man for the rest of the day? I''m scared like this. It''s rubbish. It''s just rubbish. I appreciate him just now. It seems that I''ve lost my sight. "


    "Wuwu... Every day, how can you be a loser, wasting my love for you, I hate you, I want to turn black, vent my hatred for you, do your spoof video."


    With that, she took out her cell phone from her bag and began to take pictures of him, with an evil smile on her lips.


    "Well, the rest of the day, you let me down on you. From now on, I won''t come to see your magic show again. I want to see the magic show of the handsome man in white suit. He is not only handsome, but also very powerful. He is my prince charming."


    On the other side of the auditorium, the group of little fans just now have basically died in battle. They have turned black, and many of them have turned into chufeng''s little fans.


    However, at this time, the rest of the day on stage, has no mind to take care of these, he now looks at Chu Feng in fear, for fear that Chu Feng will attack him.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng casually hit a ring finger, light mouth said.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll do one last trick for you."


    "You must watch carefully!"


    With a mysterious smile, Chu Feng once again radiated the temperament of a magician.


    All of a sudden!


    The audience on the field was stunned at first, then the atmosphere became warm and clapped one after another.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Come on, handsome man, you''re going to do some magic tricks for us."


    "Look forward to it. Let''s change. We support you."


    "Ah Handsome guy, I feel that I''ve fallen in love with you. Can I be your girlfriend


    ¡­¡­


    Around the cheers emerge in endlessly, all kinds of praise and cheers.


    At this time, standing on the stage of the rest of the day tears eyes, full of grievances.


    Originally, these cheers belong to him, if not for his bewilderment to provoke Churou.Tonight, he is the protagonist in the eyes of tens of thousands of people, or the everyday in the eyes of those fans.


    Think of here, the heart of the rest of the day emerged a strong sense of regret, as well as deep hatred.


    However, the hatred in his heart had to be hidden in front of Chu Feng. After passing the Chu Feng tonight, he would go back and try his best to revenge.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the deep hatred in Yu Tian''s eyes, but Chu Feng didn''t care, because after waiting, he would not even have the idea of revenge.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around, then stretched out his hand to point to Yu Tian''s face.


    "You can see that this is an ordinary face. However, this is not the focus we should pay attention to. The focus is whether there are no scars on his face."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the audience immediately nodded.


    "Yes, although his face is not as handsome as yours, it does not have any scars and is well maintained."


    "Every day''s face is not as handsome as you. What''s good to see?"


    "Why do you say that the rest of the day''s face has no scars? Isn''t that normal?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the audience on the field kept talking, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Well, you''ve seen it clearly. Let''s start my magic show now!"


    With that, Chu Feng suddenly let go of Yu Tian''s hand.


    Suddenly, Yu tianmianlu ecstasy, turn around and want to run.


    But.


    When he turned around, he found that Chu Feng was standing in front of him, and then slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud clapping sound reverberated on the stage.


    The rest of the day directly to shoot Mengquan, face with bright red palm print, silly standing in place, like a mentally retarded general!


    Then Chu Feng clapped his face again and clapped his face again.


    Once, twice, three times ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng''s hand kept patting Yu Tian''s face, again and again, the speed was very fast, the audience on the field could only see the shadow of Chu Feng''s hand.


    Fast enough to explode!


    At this time, people looked at the scene in front of them in consternation, and such an idea came out of their hearts.


    When did this face become a magic?

 Chapter 585

    All of them made a mistake!


    But.


    Yu Shu, who was in the VIP seat, couldn''t see it any more and rushed up from the stool.


    A face full of anger!


    If the vision could kill people, Chu Feng would have been killed thousands of times by him.


    He spent his mind to pave the way for Yutian, and wanted to make Yutian a successful magician like himself.


    Originally thought, with the magic of the rest of the day, tonight he will become famous, who can think of Chu Feng will kill half way out, this almost made him mad.


    Yu Shu''s action also attracted Chu Feng''s attention. After a light look at him, he quickly fanned more than ten palms on Yu Tian''s face.


    "Pa pa..."


    The frequent clapping sound is much faster and more powerful than those percussion instruments, which makes people tremble.


    Finally, Chu Feng finally stopped his action and stopped patting Yu Tian''s face.


    At this time, all the people came back and subconsciously looked at the rest of the day.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was wide eyed and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Sisi!


    "Is this the rest of the day?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    I saw that Yu Tian was standing in the same place. His originally handsome face was swollen in a big circle, just like a pig''s head. It was not human shape, which made people feel terrible.


    In this way, he doesn''t need make-up to play the role of pig Bajie. He turns it on directly and plays in his true colors.


    "It''s murder!"


    "I will not do that. If my son is beaten like this, I will call the police and arrest you. Just wait for me."


    At this time, Yu Shu, who was on the other side of the VIP table, couldn''t help crying angrily.


    You know, Yu Tian is his only son. Now he is not only ruined by others, but also beaten his only son like this. How can he bear it?


    Hearing Yu Shu''s shouting, Chu Feng looked at him and said with a calm smile.


    "Magician, don''t worry now. I''m a magic. Do you think I''m going to beat your son like this in public?"


    "As a magician, you can''t see that I''m doing magic, can you?"


    Chu Feng''s words made Yu Shu''s face suddenly stagnate, and then he cried angrily.


    "Nonsense, I''m a magician. Do you think I can''t see your tricks? I will not allow you to insult my son. "


    In fact, what Yu Shu didn''t know was that Chu Feng''s slap just now was a real slap on Yu Tian''s face, without a trace of falsehood.


    But although Yu Shu can''t see whether what Chu Feng said is true or false, he certainly can''t admit that he can''t see it. Otherwise, his identity as a magician will be doubted again, so he has to admit it.


    "Is that magic?"


    Are all those people in the audience covered?


    "It''s just a common way to fan people''s faces. How can it be magic?"


    "I think it''s magic nine times out of ten. Even the magician admits it. Can it be fake? If we can all tell the truth, how can the magician be


    "It''s reasonable. This magic is really interesting. It''s rough and straightforward to see it for the first time. If I can do this magic, it must be a lot of fun."


    The audience began to believe that it was a magic trick. Suddenly, their eyes burst out with excitement again, and they wanted to see what the follow-up of this magic trick would be like.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    at this time, one person took the lead and clapped.


    "This magic is awesome. I''ll see you for the first time in my life. I can''t wait to continue your magic."


    "Awesome, I used to convince you every day. Your magic is really interesting. I''ll give you a wave of 66666 ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "come on, handsome guy. You hit someone just now. No, it''s magic. It''s so handsome. I feel more and more like you."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s faint smile, reached out and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Well, you can see clearly with your eyes wide open. This is a face that I beat as a pig''s head, and I''m not conscious."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, all the people on the scene were staring at zhutou for the rest of the day.


    See, at the moment of the rest of the day''s face into a pig''s head, mouth also outflow of a trace of saliva, delirious appearance, completely can not see that this is caused by magic.


    Of course.


    This is really not magic, Chu Feng is personally hit him like this, incomparable ferocity.


    Chu Feng asked with a smile: "you should have confirmed it?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience nodded, and there was no flaw.


    At this time, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, now let''s finish this last magic trick!"With that, Chu Feng reached out again and took out a piece of white cloth from his white suit pocket.


    After taking it out, Chu Feng shakes his eyes around.


    "You can see that this is an ordinary white cloth without any organs."


    "Then, I put this white cloth over the pig''s head."


    Chu Feng will cover it in the pig''s head, and then smile after a glance around, light said.


    "Now, let''s count down ten seconds with me, and you will soon witness the miracle."


    "Ten, nine, eight ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after the sound of the countdown of chufeng appeared, the crowd seemed to be brought up to the rhythm and started to shout.


    The atmosphere reached an unprecedented climax!


    Looking at this scene, Yu Shu blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    If this kind of atmosphere is his son to mobilize, he can definitely laugh face cramps.


    However, this unprecedented atmosphere was brought by Chu Feng.


    In addition to anger, Yu Shu is a pain deep into the bone marrow!


    His efforts are just wedding clothes!


    In the countdown of the people, finally count to one.


    "Well, now you can witness the miracle with me!"


    Then Chu Feng lifted the white cloth.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the past.


    In front of and behind the scenes, the whole scene was silent.


    I saw, the rest of the pig''s face disappeared, replaced by the original his handsome face.


    What''s more.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. People feel that Yu Tian''s face is more handsome than before.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    when the crowd reacted, there was a thunderous applause.


    "Powerful, it''s so powerful. I''m really convinced with this magic trick!"


    "Your magic is so cool. I admire you so much


    There was a sound of admiration on the field.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s face is still a calm expression, with a faint smile.


    In fact, Yu Tian''s face didn''t change back, but he used cross dressing to make his face the original one, and by the way, he was a little more handsome than the original one.


    In fact, the rest of the day is still a big pig!

 Chapter 586

    At this time, Yu Shu looks at the stage with a puzzled face and seems to be safe for the rest of the day.


    The secret way in my heart:


    is it?


    He was really doing magic, not hitting people?


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, quite a gentleman in the audience bowed.


    "Audience, this is the end of my magic show."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, all the people on the field were stunned first. When they reacted, they clapped their hands neatly.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    "great, your magic is so beautiful. Do you still perform magic next time?"


    "Woo woo, handsome man, next time you''re going to have a magic show, please let me know. I''ll come to support you."


    "If you have wechat, or penguin, or Douyin, please tell me. If you open a live broadcast, I will give you a gift."


    Everyone''s mood is very warm, obviously Chu Feng''s magic tonight has completely convinced them.


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, glanced around one eye, then patted the shoulder way of the rest of the day.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Thank you for your support. Let''s give the venue back to our protagonist tonight."


    After that, Chu Feng turns around and walks to Chu rou. With a faint smile, he takes her hand and leaves the stage quickly. He goes to the passage where the staff pass.


    After Chu Feng left, the audience on the field put their eyes on the rest of the day.


    See this scene, Yu Shu''s heart suddenly a joy.


    Opportunities.


    When the opportunity comes, as long as we grasp it well, his son will have a chance to rise in the rest of the day.


    "God, what are you doing there?"


    "Go on with your magic show?"


    Looking at still standing on the stage for the rest of the day, Yu Shu feels that he is going to be angry with this stupid son. He cries angrily.


    But.


    The rest of the day is still standing in the same place, eyes, like mental retardation in general, without any action.


    In fact, it''s really not his fault, because he had been knocked unconscious by Chu Feng''s slap and slap, and he was the same as those puppets.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    after half a minute''s silence, all the audience on the field exploded.


    "Asshole, this guy won''t be a fool. The magic will not change. Do magic, or you''re wasting my money."


    "Return the son of a thousand change magician. It turned out that he was just like this. He couldn''t even bear the blow. How could he learn to do magic?"


    "I don''t want to see it. It''s just silly. I might as well go home to see the diamond gourd baby."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the audience in the audience broke up and left their seats one after another. They didn''t intend to watch the magic show any more.


    See this scene, Yu Shu immediately anxious, hurriedly out a voice to call a way.


    "Don''t go, you don''t go, the rest of the day he just didn''t adjust well, he will soon become more powerful than just magic."


    But.


    Those audience will not pay attention to him, because the audience on the field has been completely disappointed for the rest of the day.


    At this time, looking at the stage is still standing in the same place, the rest of the day, Yu Shu feel gas to the lungs are fried, rushed to the stage, backhand is a slap.


    Pop!


    After Yu Shu slapped down, Yu Tian fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Yu Shu almost didn''t die of fright. He quickly lowered his head to check the situation of the rest of the day.


    "Not dead, breathing, just unconscious."


    After checking the situation, Yu Shu was relieved.


    But, he just relaxed not long, seemed to realize something, the expression on the face completely froze.


    He understood that he was fooled by Chu Feng, like a fool.


    Think of here, Yu Shu suddenly Qi and blood surge, face a red.


    "Poof


    The next moment, Yu Shu suddenly looked up to the sky, a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    Extremely miserable!


    "Lizi, how dare you fool me?"


    Yu Shu mouth with blood, difficult to say this sentence, straight Leng Leng fell on the ground.


    At this time, the magician father and son, just like a dead dog lying on the ground, are very peaceful.


    "No, Master Yu has fainted. Go and save people!"


    At this time, the sharp eyed staff soon found Yu Shu, who was bleeding and fell to the ground. They immediately called out and arranged for the staff to lift the stretcher and rush over, ready to carry Yu Shu and his father and son away.


    The scene was chaotic for a time!


    On the other side of the VIP table, those famous magicians who were invited by Yu Shu are just like being forgotten.


    However, they are not dissatisfied with this, not even a word of complaint.At this time, they all put their eyes on the stage, looking pitifully at being carried on the stretcher, ready to carry away Yu Shu and his son.


    "Unfortunately, I thought that in the Chinese magic world, except for Yu Shu, other people are not worth mentioning. They will not be our opponents at all, but now it seems that I am too naive."


    "Well, sure enough, Huaxia is not the place where I can pretend to be compared. Fortunately, when I was in Huaxia before, I didn''t meet such a powerful figure as the young man just now, otherwise I would have to fight back."


    "I used to be a sword. I''m really convinced today. I''ll never dare to compete in China in the future."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these famous magicians invited by Yu Shu were all very proud, especially those who looked down upon China.


    However, after this event, they were convinced that they would not dare to compete in the land of China in their whole life. They did not want to vomit blood like Yu Shu, and then fell to the ground to be carried away.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what happened next. At this time, Chu Feng has come to the parking lot with Chu Rou''s hand.


    At this time, Churou finally could not help asking.


    "Brother, how did your face change?"


    "If I hadn''t known your voice very well, and if you had just motioned to me with your eyes, I wouldn''t have recognized you."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, then stretch out a hand to touch to own chin, pulled.


    Hiss!


    A fake face mask was torn off, and Chu Feng''s original face was also revealed.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to change. It''s just the use of cross dressing. It''s not too difficult."


    After tearing off the mask, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Rou looks at the face mask on Chu Feng''s hand in surprise. She looks shocked and says.


    "It turned out that it was changed with this kind of mask. It can be changed from fake to real."


    "Brother, when did you learn so much cross dressing? Why didn''t I know? "


    Chu Feng''s mouth turned into a beautiful radian. At the same time, he reached out to touch Chu Rou''s delicate white face and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a trick. Your brother, I''m a genius. Is it strange that I can cross dress?"

 Chapter 587

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou nodded in an understanding way.


    "That''s right. Brother, you know a lot of things. It seems that there''s nothing you can''t do. It doesn''t seem that it''s great to know cross dressing."


    Perhaps those who don''t know Chu Feng will scoff at Chu Rou''s words.


    But.


    As the sister of Chu Feng, she saw the miracle of Chu Feng again and again.


    Those talents or masters who despise Chu Feng in all fields are basically slapped in the face by Chu Feng and can''t even lift their heads.


    Chu Feng''s performance is such a monster, it is difficult to believe that he is a human.


    Thinking of this, Churou didn''t ask too much, because she knew her brother didn''t want to reveal his secret.


    In this case, she will not go to ask too much, she believes that as long as the time is ripe, Chu Feng will tell her why.


    At this time, Chu Rou looked at the face mask on Chu Feng''s hand and said with some interest, "brother, you are very good at cross dressing. Can you teach me?"


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "It takes a lot of time to learn cross dressing normally. If you want to change, just tell your brother what you want to become. I''ll help you become what you want to become."


    Originally Chu Rou just wanted to learn this cross dressing based on her curiosity. Now Chu Feng has said so, and she doesn''t have too many ideas. She just nods.


    "Well, when I''m free, I''ll let you give me a try. It seems to be fun."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after finding the car, Chu Feng drives Chu Rou home.


    An hour later, at the door.


    Standing at the door, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and says, "rou''er, go ahead. I have other things to deal with. I''ll come back later. You should pay attention to safety."


    Hearing this, Churou said with a helpless smile.


    "Brother, I''m no longer a child. What can happen at home?"


    Chufeng said with a dry smile.


    "I''m just on guard. After all, there are so many abnormal people these days."


    Churou smiles and answers.


    "I know. Even at home, I will pay attention to safety."


    Chu Feng nodded, and did not say anything. Under Chu Rou''s eyes, he left home.


    Out of the house where the floor, Chu Feng looked back, wanted to call Li Zhentian.


    "Well, I''m going to work tonight. Send more people around my house to protect my sister."


    "If you''re sure it''s a suspicious person, you don''t have to be merciful to solve it directly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after giving an account, Chu Feng hung up the phone and looked into the distance. A chill flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer and said, "I''d like to see how powerful your mysterious organization is. It''s really good that you dare to threaten my sister''s safety."


    Just a few hours ago, the mystery group sent him an invitation to go to the appointment tonight, or threaten his sister''s safety.


    Dragon has scale, this mysterious organization is completely angered Chu Feng.


    Now, it''s time for chufeng to go to liquidation!


    In half an hour.


    In a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, a Western man is walking impatiently in the hall.


    This western man is the man who organized Fu chufeng''s mysterious party. He is known as the most handsome man in the organization, ed.


    "Ye Feng, are you sure there is no problem with your intelligence?"


    Ed turned his head and looked at the middle-aged Chinese man standing not far behind him.


    This Chinese middle-aged man is the responsible Ye Feng sent to Kyoto by that mysterious organization. Beside him is a Western man named tor, his assistant.


    At this time, the leaf breeze facial expression some ugliness of say.


    "Impossible. According to the conclusion of the intelligence investigation team sent to us by the organization, that chufeng is undoubtedly a serious criminal."


    "Now we''re threatening their sister. He shouldn''t be unresponsive."


    At this time, beside him, Thor''s face was bulging with laughter, and his nostrils were almost up in the sky.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "I think he is afraid. He must know that we are all in this trap, so he doesn''t dare to come."


    "The strength of the organization behind us is not what he can provoke as a courier. Even if he is a courier with extraordinary strength, he is still just a mole ant in front of our organization, but this mole ant is a little bigger than other mole ants."


    With that, Thor''s face was full of banter. He seemed to think that Chu Feng was afraid of them.


    "Well, I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect it was a counsellor."


    Ed snorted coldly and said displeased.But, soon, there was a lewd smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since he is a counsellor, regardless of his sister''s life or death, I will accept his sister."


    "I''ve just sent someone over. As long as Chu Feng is not here, my people will immediately catch his sister for me. Tonight I''ll make his sister my doll and let me play with it."


    At this point, ed couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the moment, Ed''s handsome face was wearing a licentious smile.


    There''s no limit to debauchery.


    Just at this time, the leaf breeze of one side is tight to wrinkle brow, the facial expression dignified says.


    "However, the first-class intelligence agent I sent out is our organization. The intelligence collectors should not have such big mistakes."


    "I''m afraid that it''s not that simple. It''s better not to act rashly until you find out the truth."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Thor said with disdain.


    "Ye Feng, I think you think too much of him. Even if he has some strength, can he still fight the organization behind us?"


    "You think too much of him!"


    "It''s just a courier. If he doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he dares to come, that''s it"


    before he finished his words, suddenly, there was a crash in his ear.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    Thor''s face was startled, and the whole person almost jumped.


    "Who?"


    At this point, Ed''s eyes narrowed and sneered.


    "It seems that Ye Feng is right. That guy really came here."


    At this time, a Western man ran in panic, almost fell to the ground.


    "No, someone broke in. He''s so powerful. All of us, more than a dozen people, have been beaten away by him. Now they''re hanging on the wall and can''t get down."


    Hear here, Ye Feng''s sight a coagulate, cold way.


    "This strength, right, this is definitely Chu Feng coming."


    "Tonight is his death!"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, a light voice came into his ears.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s your time to die tonight!"

 Chapter 588

    The voice of the words, instantly into the ears of Ye Feng and others, Qi Qi raised his head and looked at the past along the source of the voice.


    I saw, at the entrance of the hall, I do not know when, a young man appeared, he looked calm, mouth with a faint smile.


    If he didn''t have a Western man in his hand who tried to attack him, I''m afraid he would have thought he was here to travel.


    Yes, it''s Chu Feng who AI de and others have been waiting for.


    At this time, the reaction of Thor, immediately grimace way.


    "I didn''t expect that you dare to come here alone. I don''t think you''re going to die."


    With that, Thor clapped his hands.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a noise around, and from every corner of the villa, there were dozens of dark shadows, which surrounded chufeng in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and looked indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people who surrounded him.


    "I advise you to surrender. In this way, we can give you a happy way to die. Otherwise, you will be worse off later."


    Thor looked at Chu Feng with an inflated face. He threatened, and his face was full of arrogance.


    I didn''t see Chu Feng at all!


    Although he has long known that Chu Feng''s strength is very strong, but their current lineup has given him enough confidence, in his view, even if Chu Feng is fierce, there is only one way to die.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s expressionless glance at Ye Feng''s three people, his eyes showing the murderous opportunity that is hard to hide.


    "Which of you threatened my sister?"


    "Stand up and let me see you!"


    Chu Feng cold mouth way, anyone can hear Chu Feng words, hidden by the strong killing.


    ED and Ye Feng can''t wait to jump out before they can make a sound.


    "Threatening your sister? So what? If you dare to fight against the organization behind us, you must pay the price. "


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. ade has taken a fancy to your sister. After you are settled tonight, your sister will become Mr. ade''s toy for him to play with."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    speaking of this, Thor laughed with pride, and at the same time, he felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    But what he didn''t notice was when Thor''s words fell.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes burst out an unprecedented murder.


    Before everyone could react, Chu Feng was close to him. Under the rigid sight of the other side, he kicked him in the mouth.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    Thor''s whole body was kicked out, his teeth were all broken, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    It''s like a fountain spouting out, and then the body hits the wall, directly into the wall, and the body is distorted.


    This foot, Chu Feng didn''t care about his life or death, directly is to fight to death, so at the moment, Thor is dead, can''t die any more.


    "Thor!"


    The leaf breeze of reaction comes over, startled angry of call a way.


    But.


    It''s impossible for Thor to respond to him any more, because he''s dead.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said, "don''t shout, he''s dead, and you''ll go down with him later."


    Smell speech, leaf breeze facial expression ugliness of stare at Chu Feng, but don''t say a word.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, there was a sudden clapping on the court.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re not a strong opponent when you take x capsule."


    Chu Feng eyebrows a pick looked in the past, only to see clapping is standing in the middle of the Western man, that is, ed.


    In Chu Feng''s spider reaction, ED is the strongest person on the field, with measurable strength and obvious physical fitness, far more than ordinary people.


    "Are you ed?"


    Chufeng said coldly, he didn''t forget the name that Thor said just now.


    Ed said with a cold smile: "yes, I''m the ED. you beat the women I sent to half dead. What should we do with this account?"


    Those women?


    Chu Feng a Zheng, with even if reaction come over, the facial expression banter of smile way.


    "It turns out that they are those wretches, but they are not so good-looking. It''s really funny that they want to seduce me. If you want to send someone to use a beauty trick, can''t you send someone more beautiful?"


    Hearing the speech, Ed''s face became ugly.


    You know, his women, though not top beauties, are absolutely top beauties.Chu Feng said that his women are not good-looking, is not it indirectly said that his taste is poor?


    Ed''s eyes narrowed, but soon a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and he said jokingly.


    "That''s right. If I have a fairy like sister like you, I guess my eyes will be higher too!"


    "Even I am very excited about your sister. You can rest assured that I will take good care of your sister for you after you are cleaned up."


    "Treat her as a delicate doll, take good care of her, and of course take care of her in bed."


    All of a sudden!


    Ed''s face showed a licentious smile, incomparably obscene.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold awn, light mouth way.


    "Don''t worry. After tonight, you''ll have no residue left. You''ll never have a chance to turn over."


    Ed said with a disdainful smile.


    "Is it up to you?"


    With that, ed waved his hand. Suddenly, the men in black who surrounded Chu Feng moved quickly, and then rushed to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t look at it. He immediately used his 30-year internal power from the world of martial arts and the mutant body of Marvel world superhero.


    The powerful internal power is rolling out, and it bursts out with great power in an instant!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng blows a fist, and the air around him makes a roar, and then explodes.


    Powerful impact, these dare to close to his dozens of men, all fell to the ground, instantly lost consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng, standing not far away, changed his look.


    Although he knew for a long time that Chu Feng''s strength was not simple, he did not dare to underestimate Chu Feng, but in fact, after seeing Chu Feng''s strength, he found that he underestimated Chu Feng.


    You know, these dozens of men in black, but his bodyguards, strength is not much strong, but dozens of people work together, it is not a weak force.


    But in fact, his bodyguards, in front of Chu Feng, couldn''t make it.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s gaze at Chu Feng is more and more dignified.

 Chapter 589

    Ye Feng is very glad that he didn''t expand like Thor. Without hesitation, he reported chufeng to the organization and sent ed to help him.


    If he doesn''t fight with chufeng, he will die.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stepped back cautiously, looked at ed and said.


    "Mr. ed, you''ll have this guy."


    Ed nodded with a faint smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I will kill him tonight. I can''t let such a troublesome opponent survive."


    Then, ed reached for his clothes and pulled them.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Ed''s upper body clothes turned into pieces and scattered on the ground, revealing his explosive muscles.


    "Die for me!"


    After leaving this sentence, ed gave a grim smile, and then the whole person rushed to chufeng.


    It''s very fast!


    After leaving a shadow in the air, he got close to the body of Chu Feng and hit Chu Feng on the chest with one punch.


    There was a roaring noise in the air. It was very powerful!


    But, Chu Feng obviously can''t stand for him to fight, at the same time of ED close, Chu Feng''s spider induction also instantly started.


    Immediately, Chu Feng''s quick response, he is also a fist, and ED fist to a hard hit.


    At this moment, all kinds of rewards Chu Feng got from the gift bag were superimposed together.


    Burst out!


    Boom!


    After the two men met face to face, Ed''s face changed dramatically, the corner of his mouth directly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then his body, like a shell, flew out and hit the wall.


    After crossing several walls, he stopped and fell to the ground. The area he collided with turned into ruins.


    "Mr. ed!"


    See this behind the scenes, not far from the leaf wind pale, fear cry.


    If even ed loses, he''ll be dead tonight.


    At the same time that Ye Feng was afraid, there was a sudden movement from the ruins. Then he saw the dark shadow rush out of the ruins and come to the position not far from Chu Feng.


    This shadow is ed!


    However, at the moment, Ed was a little embarrassed. His upper body was covered with blood stains. Even his proud handsome face had more than ten obvious scars. His whole body was injured, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He was very embarrassed.


    Seeing that ED was not defeated, Ye Feng was overjoyed and relieved. As long as Ed was not defeated, he still had a great chance to survive.


    He knew that Ed still had a card to play.


    At this time, Ed''s face was very gloomy. He reached out and touched his handsome face, which he should be proud of. After feeling the pain on his face, his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Damn it, you hurt my world''s most handsome face like this?"


    "I want you to live as if you were dead. I want you to live as if you were dead."


    Ed yelled with a twisted look, as if he were mad.


    "Shadow guard, give it out."


    Ed a roar, around hundreds of meters distance, I''m afraid can clearly hear his angry words.


    As Ed''s words fell, a sound came from all around.


    A moment later, the men in black, who were hiding around the villa, rushed in from the outside. A group of fast-moving people, without any delay, had many times better quality than the group just now.


    They are wearing black clothes made of special materials, and they are holding all kinds of weapons that they have never seen before. Their eyes are indifferent. At a glance, they know that they are killer eyes that don''t take human life seriously.


    What''s more.


    According to spider induction, the breath of these people is several times stronger than that of the group just now.


    Obviously, for these people, Chu Feng couldn''t use his internal power and his strong body to sweep them away with one blow.


    There are unknown weapons in their hands, which makes Chu Feng have a heart. This mysterious organization can develop x capsule, and Chu Feng has reason to believe that they can also develop some extraordinary weapons.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at them. As long as they acted rashly, he immediately used his own strength to attack them.


    At this time, ed put his hand over his face, which he thought was the most handsome in the world, and said with a distorted smile.


    "If you dare to hurt my face, I will completely destroy your face and kill you after you live as if you were dead."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    ed''s twisted smile came out. He was very concerned about his appearance, otherwise he would not openly call himself the first handsome in the organization.Even if his own women dare to hesitate about his appearance, he will do it mercilessly, which shows his paranoia about his appearance.


    But now, he thought that the world''s most handsome face, was hurt by Chu Feng, his anger had already expanded to the extreme.


    The killing intention in the eyes keeps surging!


    "Your strength is very high, but I tell you, if you only have this level, then you will wait for me to die!"


    "The people who surround you now are all assassins of our organization, members of the shadow guard. None of them can be your opponent."


    "But if they cooperate, their strength will increase several times. Can you deal with them?"


    Ed grinned grimly, with a touch of banter in the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically at the same time.


    "By the way, I haven''t let you know my real strength yet!"


    With that, he took out a small medicine bottle from his body, then took out a capsule from it and swallowed it.


    X capsule?


    After seeing the movement of ED''s hand, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen capsule X. before, there was a man in their organization who used capsule x to become a werewolf. He was very powerful. With his strength at that time, if he didn''t use the power of venom, he would not be able to help each other.


    Now that ED is taking x capsule, Chu Feng is sure that his strength will soar.


    Ying Wei, plus ed who took x capsule, even Chu Feng must take this battle seriously.


    If he is not careful, he will turn over every minute. Chu Feng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, the X capsule of ED, suddenly issued a roar.


    "Roar!"


    Like the roar of a mighty beast!


    Listening to this, Chu Feng''s face changed, and he followed the voice and looked in the past.


    At the moment, Ed''s whole body was covered with a kind of gray green material, and even his eyes began to show a trace of green.


    At that moment, ed called out again, this time louder than before. It was frightening and harsh.


    Ed''s body also changed dramatically at this moment.

 Chapter 590

    The muscles of ED''s whole body swelled rapidly, a whole circle thick, and sharp claws grew on the fingertips and toes.


    On the strong and incomparable body, there is a layer of green sclerotic skin, which looks incomparably hard. Under the light in the hall, it reflects a burst of green awn.


    Taking x capsule, ed becomes a human monster.


    Seeing Ed''s change, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He''s seen Felix, who took a special x capsule and became a werewolf.


    At that time, after nafili became a werewolf, his strength and speed increased several times, and even his recovery ability was far beyond the level of human beings.


    However, according to their information, taking x capsule will pay a considerable price, and it will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    Obviously, at the moment, ED has been completely forced.


    But.


    The only thing that makes Chu Feng care is that after taking x capsule, ed turns into other monsters instead of werewolves.


    The most important thing is that the smell of this monster is much stronger than the monster that Chu Feng met before. We can see that its strength is definitely much stronger than that of the werewolf.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    At this time, Ed''s body also stopped changing. He looked back at his body, and then clenched his fist to feel the powerful force on his body. After that, he laughed ferociously.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "this power is amazing!"


    Ed looked at Chu Feng sarcastically, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Tonight is your time to die. I won''t let you die easily!"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "If you can do it, you can have a try!"


    All of a sudden, ed laughs in jest.


    "You can''t compare my state with the werewolf you beat last time!"


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. He squinted at him and said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ed snorted and said with a sneer.


    "Sure enough, you don''t know anything."


    "The value of my capsule is much higher than that of the werewolf x capsule. The cheap capsule that becomes a werewolf after taking it and will pay a huge price can''t be compared with mine at all."


    "My x capsule is different. It is injected with genes extracted from dinosaur fossils, and then improved through various researches organized by scientific research forces. After I take this x capsule, I will become a dinosaur man."


    "The most important thing is that the price I pay is basically negligible."


    Dinosaur man?!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little curious.


    No wonder Ed''s breath is so strong. Unexpectedly, this mysterious organization even dares to make up its mind about dinosaurs, such extinct prehistoric creatures. It''s really crazy.


    "Even if the guy who turned into a werewolf saw me, he could only kneel down and call me dad."


    Ed sneered, and then used the dinosaur body to bring him a powerful explosive force, instantly rushed to the body of Chu Feng.


    A palm toward Chu Feng patted in the past, the air set off a strong wind, sharp claws reflect a sharp edge.


    Extremely sharp!


    Chufeng spider induction, soon feel the terror.


    In an instant, the domineering force of armed color covered his hands, and then crossed the grid to block the palm.


    Bang!


    Ed almost used his full hand to shoot Chu Feng out.


    Several walls were smashed in succession, and all the places they passed were ruins. This battle is much better than those professional demolition teams.


    "Well, you don''t know what to do. Do you think you can fight against the organization behind us?"


    "How dare you say that? I''ll take care of your sister. "


    At this time, Ye Feng, standing behind ed, exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mr. ade, have you knocked that guy down?"


    Ed grinned calmly, but now he was laughing, which made people feel terrible.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng obviously can''t care so much, just waiting for ED''s reply.


    For this, ed said with a cold smile.


    "Just now, I almost tried my best. Even if his body was made of steel, he would die under my hand."


    With that, ed burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so mean and useless. As long as I knew, I wouldn''t waste x capsule and let Yingwei deal with him."


    To this, leaf breeze a face joyful smile way.


    "No matter what, it''s a great achievement to solve this guy, and the organization will surely be rewarded."Said Ed, smiling and nodding.


    "I''m really looking forward to the rewards of the organization, but what I''m looking forward to tonight is that guy''s sister, but I can''t wait for a long time."


    "When my people bring his sister here, I''ll let her know how strong I am when I take x capsule."


    At this point, ed laughed obscene, his face looks extremely obscene and abnormal.


    On one side, Ye Feng, after hearing Ed''s speech, felt a chill in his heart. He used the mutated body after taking x capsule to spoil a weak woman.


    Think about it, let Ye Feng feel cold at the bottom of his heart!


    Just as ed fell into his YY world, thinking about how to spend a good night.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ruins where chufeng is located, changes have taken place.


    Boom!


    A pile of broken stones burst apart and splashed around.


    All of a sudden!


    ED and others look startled and follow the voice.


    You can see that not far away there is a big sphere made of black material, which looks terrible.


    In this regard, ED and others a shocked expression, some incredible cry.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At the moment when the black sphere appeared in their sight, they were not calm.


    When they were in a state of shock, all of a sudden, this sphere made of black material turned into a string of filaments.


    A man came out of it. It was Chu Feng that ED thought was dead just now.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s clothes appeared several cuts, and there were several scars on his body, but the wound was very shallow. With the recovery ability of the dead waiter, this wound could recover as before.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    "The explosive power of dinosaur is really several times stronger than that of werewolf, and it left a few small wounds on me."


    Chu Feng looked at ed without expression and said faintly.


    At this time, ed looked at Chu Feng and cried.


    "How can you still be alive? I used 90% of my strength just now. Even if it''s steel, I can explode it."


    "What kind of monster are you?"

 Chapter 591

    At this time, Ed''s face became flustered, completely without the calm just now.


    You know, he just used nearly 90% of the strength of a palm, only to Chu Feng left a few small scars.


    It can be imagined that even if he did his best, it was impossible to bring too much damage to Chu Feng.


    For the first time, there was fear in ED''s heart.


    This situation beyond his control made him flustered and scared.


    "Mr. ade, what should we do now?"


    Ye Feng is flustered to call a way very much, he is not a fool, the current condition he is to see.


    Obviously, ED, the most handsome man in the organization, is not the opponent of Chu Feng at all.


    If ED were to fall, he would be dead.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s cry, ed bit his teeth, looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I will lose?"


    Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, but the expression on his face was self-evident. It was obvious that he was not optimistic about ed.


    See Ye Feng dare to question him, immediately, the expression on ED''s face becomes ferocious, he calls a way ferociously.


    "Good. When I clean him up, I''ll report to the organization. The organization doesn''t need you to be in charge of Kyoto."


    With that, ed put his eyes back on chufeng and said coldly.


    "I admit that you are very good. I give up tonight, and I promise that I will not harass you in the future. I''ll take a step back and let it go tonight. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm.


    "One step back?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late. From the moment you threaten my sister''s safety, you''ll have to die."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, his whole body suddenly burst out a very strong killing opportunity.


    The temperature on the field seems to have dropped several degrees!


    Let ed and others feel a chill.


    "Well, in that case, let''s fight to death. Don''t think I can''t help you. Besides me, I have a team of shadow guards."


    "Let''s join hands. It''s still unknown who will live or die."


    "Yingwei, get ready to fight and join hands with me to kill this guy who dares to disobey our organization."


    At the same time that Ed''s order falls, the eyes of these shadow guards suddenly burst out a burst of killing, and all kinds of weapons in their hands are aimed at Chu Feng.


    They are like robots, with no extra feelings in their eyes. Killing seems to be the only command that can make their feelings fluctuate.


    Yes, they are real weapons of murder, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and shook his head.


    "Yes? If you are so confident, you can have a try. "


    "Venom, battle suit mode."


    After Chu Feng''s command fell, the voice of venom came from his mind. The deep voice echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Master, I see."


    Then, the filaments of black materials around the peak began to gather and rush to the body of the peak. Then they took shape quickly, and the venom battle clothes formed instantly.


    In the venom battle clothes cover to the body at the same time, Chu Feng line of sight a coagulation, eyes flash a black awn.


    Instant!


    It''s black and powerful, covering the top of the venom suit.


    At the same time, an unprecedented sense of oppression swept the audience.


    This sense of oppression made Ed''s face more and more ugly.


    Chu Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. If he had known Chu Feng had such strength, he would not have offended Chu Feng to death.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, he would not accept this difficult task.


    However, at this point, he had no way to go back, and had to grit his teeth to survive the disaster.


    Ed yelled, "shadow guard, attack all."


    After ED''s order fell, Yingwei finally started.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    those shadow guards around raised their guns one after another and started shooting at chufeng.


    The fire is all over the place!


    The shells kept splashing out.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and the venom responded quickly.


    Tentacles made of black matter appeared all around in an instant, trying to block the attack of these bullets.


    The tentacles formed by the venom directly surrounded the surrounding area of chufeng and blocked the attack of these bullets.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    Because Chu Feng''s spider reaction started, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. After glancing around, he found that there were three bullets shooting at him.


    However, a few bullets for Chu Feng, and can not cause any threat, Chu Feng moved a little bit, to avoid the bullet shooting.The three bullets were dodged by chufeng and fired directly at the ground.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the ground that was shot by the bullet burst open, leaving a big hole.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    You know, these bullets came through the tentacles of venom, and their power must have been reduced by more than half, but even so, they still have such terrible power.


    These bullets don''t look like ordinary bullets!


    Chu Feng thought so, at the same time, the voice of venom in his mind also echoed.


    "Master, these bullets are very powerful. They are ten times as powerful as ordinary bullets. Even me, it''s hard to defend them all."


    Ten times more powerful?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and sneered.


    "This mysterious organization is really not simple. This kind of technology is much more powerful than that of the United States!"


    "It''s ten times as powerful. It''s not bullets, it''s shells."


    So said, Chu Feng body is slightly side, understatement of dodged toward oneself shot of bullet.


    And outside, Ed''s face turned ugly when he saw that the bullet didn''t work, he cried out.


    "The bullet''s attack doesn''t work on him. Fire me!"


    After ED''s order was passed on, dozens of shadow guards on the scene took back their guns and opened the box they were carrying.


    It contains the components of the weapon, and then it''s quickly assembled.


    In just ten seconds, these dozens of people successfully assembled the shotgun.


    Dozens of muzzles, ten times the size of the tap, were all aimed at chufeng, ready to carry out a fire blast.


    In the area protected by venom tentacles, Chu Feng heard the anxious voice of venom in his mind.


    "What about the master? They''re going to attack me with fire. I''m afraid of fire. If they burn me with fire, I''ll burst and be scorched. "


    At the moment, there was a lot of venom panic, and he also had a fairly high level of intelligence.


    Judging from the bullets used by Yingwei just now, it is obvious that their fire attack can not be an ordinary fire attack.

 Chapter 592

    After hearing the report of the venom, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked and said coldly.


    "It seems that they really have a lot of means. They even take fire attack."


    With that, Chu Feng gave the order to the venom.


    "Venom, remove the battle suit form and return to my body surface."


    At the command of Chu Feng, the venom was overjoyed. The tentacles surrounding Chu Feng turned into a mass of liquid, and then kept shrinking and converging into a small ball, and then returned to the surface of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, ed quickly guessed what he had thought, showed a ecstatic expression, and quickly cried.


    "Fire attack, he is afraid of fire attack, everyone should not leave room, fire all open to me, burn him, let him know the end of disobeying our organization."


    Ed''s ferocious smile came out, and then he stepped back several steps to distance himself from Chu Feng.


    Because, he wants to choose a good position, take a good look at how Chu Feng was burned.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood in place, his face is still with a calm expression.


    "And thank you for choosing the meeting place in this remote and uninhabited area, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    Chu Feng sneered and looked up at ed.


    This is the one who makes ed, who has become a dinosaur man, feel the fear of his whole heart.


    This is the absolute suppression of the strong!


    From the soul, completely suppressed him, which shows that the power of Chu Feng is far more than him.


    Aware of this, Ed''s face was more frightened, but at this point, he had no other choice.


    He quickly reached out his hand and gave the order with a strong wave.


    "Do it!"


    After ED''s command, the shadow guards finally pulled the trigger, but out of it came not bullets, but golden flames.


    Boom!


    Fierce high temperature, suddenly burst out on the field, Xiongxiong''s flame toward Chu Feng that attacked in the past, completely surrounded him, let Chu Feng nowhere to escape.


    "Die


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Ed''s fear was reduced by more than half, and a ferocious face appeared on his face.


    In the face of these golden flames that surrounded him, Chu Feng''s eyebrows could not help picking.


    "The temperature of this flame is more than 1000 degrees!"


    This kind of temperature, if ordinary people, it is estimated that in a few seconds, they will be burned to the point where there is no residue left.


    Even Chu Feng, with the recovery ability of dead attendants and the powerful body transformed by gift bag rewards, can''t last long in the face of this kind of fire.


    No wonder ED has confidence!


    In the moment of Chu Feng''s thoughts, the flames from all directions will devour Chu Feng.


    See, Chu Feng line of sight a coagulate, dare not again careless, big hand a wave order way.


    "Lava dragon, come out!"


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, a black hole appeared in front of Chu Feng, and a pair of huge scarlet pupils appeared.


    And at this time, the golden flame suddenly fell on Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ed was stunned at the sight of the scene, and then exclaimed with ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "no matter how hard you cry, how about it? You''re still going to die in my hands. I''m the most handsome man in the organization! "


    "How can I lose to you!"


    On ED''s face, there was an inflated expression again, with confidence in his eyes.


    The once confident ED is back!


    "Yingwei, don''t stop. Keep burning it for me. Burn it until there''s nothing left."


    Ed laughed and cried wildly.


    But, just when he thought chufeng was dead, suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in the golden flame.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came out, and then the shadow hit the top of the villa, and the building collapsed.


    This scene, let ed and Ye Feng two people in a circle.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Before they can react, the building completely collapses, and the gravel keeps falling down. In just a few seconds, the building directly becomes ruins, burying everyone.


    However, the dark shadow, which is the lava magic dragon called by Chu Feng from the primitive world, is still firm in place, spreading its wings to protect Chu Feng below.


    After the collapse, the lava dragon opened its wings and fanned around a few times, and his body completely appeared in the air.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood on the side of the lava magic dragon. After looking at the ruins around him, he said faintly.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. With your strength, this accident won''t hurt you too much."Sure enough.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was movement in the surrounding ruins, and a figure rushed out of the ruins.


    It''s the dozens of shadow guards, as well as ED and Ye Feng.


    After ED came out of the ruins and saw the lava dragon in front of him, his face froze completely.


    The eyes are full of fear!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s not true. I must be dreaming!"


    Ed folded his head and cried out in horror.


    The lava dragon in front of him is more than 20 meters high, with a pair of wings covered with a special film on the back, extremely hard scales on the body and scarlet eyes.


    Exposed to the air, that pair of sharp serrations, people feel cold.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at ed jokingly and said with a faint smile.


    "Aren''t you a dinosaur man?"


    "This is your kind, but you are much weaker than it."


    Like?


    Said Ed, incredulously, swallowing.


    "You say it''s a dragon?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile not smile of opening a way.


    "Yes, he''s Lava dragon, one of my mounts."


    "I also want to thank you for choosing the place where you will meet in this wilderness. Otherwise, it''s so big that it''s not in this uninhabited area, but it''s easy to cause disturbance."


    At this time, ed looked up at the lava dragon with deep fear in his eyes.


    "Are you kidding? You take such a terrible dragon as your own mount. Who are you?"


    Ed stepped back a few steps, a strong sense of crisis, so that he could hardly breathe.


    The lava dragon in front of him not only gives him a strong fear in appearance, but also brings him a strong sense of oppression in the soul.


    Ed knew in his heart that this was hierarchical repression!


    There is no comparison between ordinary dinosaurs and lava magic dragon, a powerful dragon family.


    What''s more, he is not a dinosaur, but a dinosaur man made of dinosaur genes.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, looked at the side of the lava magic dragon, mouth way.


    "Are you happy to see the same kind?"

 Chapter 593

    Perhaps hearing what Chu Feng said, the lava dragon opened its scarlet eyes and glanced at ed seriously.


    Feeling the sight of lava magic dragon, ed only felt his scalp numb, which came from the instinct of his soul.


    All of a sudden.


    Let him have a kind of immediately kneel, and then like a dog general climb to its claw tip, to kneel lick impulse.


    Ed soon realized that it must have been the dinosaur gene that gave him the instinct.


    This is the instinct of submission to the superior!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    But fortunately, after the lava magic dragon glanced at him, he no longer looked at him seriously, but raised his head and snorted with disdain.


    Then he stretched out a claw and scratched his nose. He looked very disdainful. He seemed to express such a humble thing, which was not his kind at all.


    After the lava dragon''s eyes shifted, Ed was relieved and humiliated.


    He was ridiculed by a monster, which almost made him vomit blood.


    I think he is in the organization, but the man who is known as the first handsome, although he is self styled, no one refutes him and gives him enough face.


    But tonight, he has been humiliated again and again. He has been so angry all his life.


    "Damn, you dare to look down on me, I will make you pay the price."


    "The shadow guards continue to fire and burn them to death."


    Ed once again issued the order, now he has been desperate, if they lose, then waiting for him is only a dead end.


    The killing weapons trained by these shadow guard mysterious organizations, even in this kind of battle, their eyes are still not moved, and they silently carry out the order.


    Boom!


    A crowd pulls the trigger, the swift and violent golden fire wave rushes toward Chu Feng.


    However, the lava magic dragon standing in front of chufeng scornfully glanced at them, and then opened his wings to block the flames.


    The golden flame rushed to its body!


    See, ed sneered.


    "Ha ha, even if you are a terrible dragon, so what? In front of the fierce heat, I see how long you can last."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, his face froze completely, full of disbelief.


    When the Dragon touched the golden flame, his face showed an expression of enjoyment, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ed stepped back a few steps as if he couldn''t accept it. He was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him sarcastically and said faintly.


    "I forgot to tell you that my favorite part of this mount is to take a bath in the molten slurry. It seems that your temperature is not enough!"


    Bath in the slurry?


    The eyes of elong were filled with fear.


    A moment later, Chu Feng ordered.


    "Stop playing and get rid of these fireblowers."


    After getting Chu Feng''s order, the lava magic dragon standing in the same place without any action finally showed a cruel expression.


    "Roar!"


    It growled and swept away with its claws.


    Turn around!


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, those shadow guards were all cut into two pieces by the magic dragon, fell to the ground, and all lost their vitality.


    One strike is fatal!


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, these so-called shadow guards are just killing weapons. I don''t know how many people they have killed.


    The most important thing is that these people killed him again and again. If ordinary people were left with nothing left now, Chu Feng had no intention of letting them continue to live.


    At this time, Chu Feng seems to be aware of something, eyebrows pick, and then a big hand wave, a golden light shot out.


    However, this golden light was not aimed at ed, but at the man behind him who was ready to run away.


    The golden light went straight through his heart, then fell to the ground with a plop and lost his life.


    The person who is going to run quietly is no other than Ye Feng, the person in charge of Kyoto.


    After seeing their shadow guard cut in half by the magic dragon like a cabbage, he was scared to run away.


    But how could Chu Feng let him go?


    Chu Feng sneered: "hum, do you still want to run? I said, you''re all going to die tonight! "


    At the moment, only Ed was left on the court.


    "You can''t kill me?"


    "I''m an important member of the organization. If you kill me, the organization will never let you go."


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will explain the situation to the organization, and we will not pester you any more. What do you think?"Ed looked at Chu Feng and said nervously.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng jokingly said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "And anyway, from the moment you threatened my sister, you were doomed to die in my hands."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ed was stunned. He seemed to think of something, and he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "if you don''t say it, I almost forget that you are a serious girl control!"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth a draw, only feel full of black line, when did he become serious sister control?


    It''s a naked slander!


    After laughing, ed looked at Chu Feng, the fear in his eyes disappeared completely, and even revealed a trace of madness.


    "You can''t think of it. In fact, I sent someone to catch your lovely sister tonight."


    "My order is to get her back as long as you''re not here, and you''re here now, so you know what that means."


    "If something happens to me, I can''t guarantee the safety of your sister."


    Ed sneers and looks at Chu Feng with a joking face. He feels like he''s back in the dominant position.


    He believes that Chu Feng, who is a serious sister control, can never put his sister in danger. He will compromise.


    Looking at Ed''s sudden change of painting style, Chu Feng thought he had some tricks that he didn''t use, but he didn''t think it was this idea that moved him.


    Chu Feng looked at him jokingly and said with a cold smile.


    "Sorry, your abacus may be empty."


    "Do you think I won''t be ready to come back when I know your threat?"


    "The people you sent in are probably dead now."


    What?


    Ed''s face froze. He shook his hands, pulled out his cell phone and made a call.


    At the same time, the mouth also kept murmuring.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. My arrangement is perfect."


    Just as Ed was in a panic, the phone suddenly got through, and he cried with ecstasy on his face.


    "Did you catch that woman?"


    The people on the other side of the phone seem to have a pause, and then finally have a voice.


    "Ghost, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you!"


    "I''ll fuck you!"

 Chapter 594

    After hearing the voice from the phone, Ed''s face was pale and frightened.


    He knew that all the people he sent had failed, and he had no handle to threaten Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, ed flopped down on his knees and looked up at Chu Feng.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m not dead yet!"


    At the moment, Ed''s eyes were full of fear, dignity and so on, all to hell.


    Only to see this scene of Chu Feng, eyes without the slightest pity, casually hit a ring finger.


    Standing beside Chu Feng, the lava magic dragon immediately moved and clapped his paw at ed.


    Bang!


    With a scream, Ed was directly photographed into the pit on the ground. Even though he had a strong body like a dinosaur, his body was still distorted and not in human shape in the face of such a powerful impact, and he was killed on the spot.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng glanced around and murmured.


    "It seems that the spicy chicken has been cleaned up. Now we can finish our work and go home."


    Then Chu Feng took out his cell phone and called Li Zhentian.


    "Hello, Li Zhentian, you''ve done a good job this time. I''ve basically relieved the danger."


    "However, you still leave more powerful members to hide in the dark to protect Chu Rou''s safety, and call the weaker members back to complete your own work."


    It is reasonable to say that today''s tiger Gang, as a first-class force in Kyoto, is unreasonable to deploy so many experts to protect one person.


    You know, even as the leader of the tiger Gang, Li Zhentian has never enjoyed such a high treatment.


    However, Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone, without hesitation, immediately replied.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. What else can I do for you?"


    There is no dissatisfaction in Li Zhentian''s tone, because he clearly knows that everything he has is given to him by Chu Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, he would be proud of being the leader of a gangster in a small place. Where would he be treated now.


    Li Zhentian clearly knows that with Chu Feng''s ability, as long as he works for him seriously, he will get more in the future.


    Many years later, when he had ten luxury cars to pick him up and take him off, even the big Chinese families would call him Tiange when they saw him, he would be very glad that he had such foresight.


    Although he has no ability, is not handsome, mediocre quality, but one thing he is quite excellent, that is very prescient, hold the right thigh.


    Become the first group of chufeng''s younger brothers!


    "Nothing more, you just need to pay attention to my sister''s safety all the time, and let me know if there is any disturbance."


    "I see, my Lord."


    With that, after chufeng hung up the phone, his eyes narrowed and he began to think about the future.


    "This mysterious organization is really huge. Even the world''s big powers can''t match it in technology."


    "Up to now, I haven''t been able to find out the details of this mysterious organization. It''s really troublesome. I don''t know how many experts there are?"


    "If it''s only aimed at me, it''s OK, but the key problem now is that rouer''s safety also needs to be guaranteed, and the strength of Li Zhentian''s people is far worse than that of the mysterious organization. It seems that we should try to find a way as soon as possible to further improve their overall strength."


    Chu Feng thought about it in his heart. After a moment, he shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Then he waved his hand.


    "Cannibal, come out for me!"


    An order from Chu Feng!


    Suddenly, a black hole space appeared around.


    Each cannibal flower came out from the inside. These cannibals were as high as chufeng. The stamen part had a huge mouth with sharp teeth, and the mouth was secreting a special yellow liquid. It looked terrible.


    This is the cannibal flower in the primitive world!


    Chu Feng ordered: "give me a clean-up of those corpses around!"


    Get Chu Feng''s order, around that dozens of cannibal flower action, open their mouth, began to devour the body under those bodies.


    More than ten minutes later, in addition to the ruins of the villa, there were no dead bodies or even blood stains on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng called these cannibals back to the primitive world. At the same time, he glanced around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "These cannibals are really natural cleaners and good hands at destroying corpses!"


    "Every time I ask them to clean up the scene, I have less worries."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Then he went back to his parking place and drove away.


    The layout of this mysterious organization in Kyoto is completely over.They must not have thought that it was because of provoking such a person that their organization suffered such a great loss.


    On a desert island at the border of China, there are several large buildings with complete equipment and luxurious interior layout. I can''t imagine that it is a desert island.


    And in the vicinity of these buildings, there are a large number of sentries, a large number of people equipped with weapons stationed here, the guard is very strict.


    Here is a laboratory owned by the mysterious organization. A few years ago, they came to this island and built such a laboratory, mainly for the development of new weapons. Some of the new weapons used by the shadow guard came from this laboratory.


    At this point, in the interior of several buildings, a woman in a white coat came out of the working area of the laboratory.


    She murmured with an excited smile on her face.


    "Great, there is a breakthrough in the subject of" about the application of boar hormone. "


    "It''s estimated that within half a year, I will be able to extract male hormones suitable for human from boars. My invention will definitely shock the world."


    "Because it can be applied to human men to enhance their abilities and benefit the world."


    Said, this woman more and more excited, the mouth is still breathing heavily, a face of infatuation.


    One of the men who came out with her was also a man in a white coat. After looking at the infatuation on her face, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    Because of nothing else, the woman who is laughing is not someone else, but his wife.


    As a man, he is very interested in this kind of research, which is related to the dignity of a man.


    But.


    While he was interested in it, he was very worried that his wife would use the drug successfully developed on him.

 Chapter 595

    In fact, normal people will not resist such things under such circumstances.


    But.


    But his wife was not only very ugly, but also terrible. Every time he went to bed, he felt that he had lost half his life, and later he couldn''t get out of bed for several days.


    Every time I think about it, he will have a feeling of tears streaming down his face. It''s really torture.


    At this time, he subconsciously raised his head, looked at his wife, subconsciously shivered.


    It was like an elephant standing in front of him. The waist felt bigger than the elephant''s belly, and the legs were slightly smaller than the elephant''s legs. The body was quite strong.


    Not only that, in addition to her extraordinary tonnage, her appearance is also very unacceptable.


    His face looked like a big cake, full of rashes. He was only in her thirties, but her skin was wrinkled like an old woman in her fifties.


    Terror, which is more terrible than dinosaur level. It is estimated that few men can keep calm after seeing her.


    She''s the best researcher in this lab, COSEL curt!


    At this time, can sell also notice her man''s line of sight, eyebrow a pick, the facial expression is not happy of say.


    "Why do you look so ugly?"


    Seeing this, Porter was startled and quickly explained.


    "But Sal, you misunderstand me. I''m just a little tired after working too long. That''s why I look so ugly. Don''t think about it any more."


    Porter explained carefully for fear that she would be angry.


    If cosell gets angry, he won''t have a good life.


    Smell speech, can Saier deeply looked at him, immediately on the face suddenly appeared a smile.


    Terror!


    Rao Shi Porter has been with her for so many years. At this moment, he feels a dull pain in his stomach and an urge to vomit.


    He resisted the urge of nausea, raised his head to face her eyes, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Porter, I see. You must think I''ll use this medicine first with little ed after I make it, so you''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    All of a sudden, but the Saier is very happy to smile voice, at the same time stretch out her that stout arm, patted his shoulder to say.


    "Don''t worry. Although I like little ed very much, you are my husband after all. I won''t treat you badly."


    "So I decided that as long as this drug is successfully developed, I will be the first to use it for you. Then we will experience the power of this drug together."


    At this time, Porter''s smile completely froze, chest if there are 10000 alpacas in the Pentium, he is simply lifting a stone hit his feet.


    When the reaction came, Porter quickly explained.


    "Cosell, I''m not such a mean man either. If you really want to use it with ED, you''ll..."


    but before Porter''s words are finished, cosell reaches out and interrupts him and says with a smile.


    "Needless to say, I''m not two to one, so you don''t have to worry about it. Look forward to it!"


    Listen to this, Porter can''t speak any more. He has the heart of biting his teeth and wanting to die. He didn''t expect that a small mistake would have to bear such a big pain.


    In fact, ED, the man named the most handsome in the organization killed by Chu Feng, actually had an affair with the world-class big fat woman.


    And Porter is the man who wears the green hat. Normally, a normal man will be extremely angry when he encounters this kind of thing, but he is not the same.


    Because since Kessel had an affair with ED, he was relieved a lot. With ED, she tormented him less and less. He even saw hope from the original despair.


    I feel the whole world has become beautiful!


    So although he was hooded by ED, he didn''t have the slightest hatred except gratitude.


    Because of ED''s dedication, he can become so free, and ED is his Savior.


    Just as porter was thinking about it, suddenly, the door of the rest room was pushed open, and a figure came to them in a hurry.


    Seeing this, but with a pick on her brow, she couldn''t bear to look at him and said coldly.


    "Why are you so flustered? Have you found the boar I told you to look for? "


    Listen to this, this person cannot help a Zheng, subconsciously answer a way.


    "No, no boar has been found on this desert island."


    All of a sudden, a deep angry look appeared on the twisted face of cosell.


    "What? I haven''t found it yet. What are you doing here in such a hurry? "


    "Why don''t you find it for me? If you can''t find it again, I''ll treat you as a boar to do the experiment. "


    Hearing what Kessel said, the man shivered, looked at her in fear, and said quickly."My Lord, please listen to me. I''ve come here with important news to report."


    Important news?


    Kessel''s eyes narrowed, looked at him and asked.


    "What news, tell me quickly!"


    Smell speech, this person hesitated after looking at her one eye, still gnash teeth to say.


    "But Lord Sal, just now, Lord ade''s life confirmation device lost its signal, and the person in charge of Kyoto lost contact completely."


    "Lord ed must be dead!"


    "All the organizers in Kyoto are gone too!"


    After the man said these words, Porter suddenly let out a scream, and almost fell to the ground.


    "How is that possible? Ed, how can he die? He''s got a dinosaur x capsule. Who can kill him? "


    At the moment, Porter''s face is hard to accept. You know, he can get such freedom because ed helped him bear the fire.


    If ed dies, he will continue to be cosell''s main target, leading a life of pig and dog.


    Thinking of this, Porter''s face became more and more sad. He cried with grief.


    "Ed, why did he die? Who did it? I''m going to kill him


    Porter has a look of agony. I don''t know how good he thinks ED is. In fact, ED is the man who wears a green hat for him.


    As for, but after hearing the news that ED had died, Sal''s face fell silent.


    A moment later, she let out a shrill scream, and her face became extremely twisted.


    "Who, in the end, killed my dear little ed? I must break him to pieces!"


    She clenched her fists, her eyes were full of venomous light, and her twisted face was even more terrible now.


    It''s like a Shura coming back from hell!


    The man who came to report the situation was scared to pee his pants and his legs were shaking.

 Chapter 596

    "Tell me who did it and who killed my dear ed."


    At this time, the ugly cosell approached the man who came to report the situation step by step and asked in a voice.


    Face with extreme ferocious expression!


    Any man will lose all impulse when he sees her!


    Looking at the approaching Kessel, the man''s lips were trembling with fear, and his face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    But he resisted the fear and gritted his teeth.


    "Lord Kessel, Lord ED is on a mission to China this time. It is said that he is going to solve the problem of a Chinese rebel organization."


    Chinese?


    Kessel''s eyes narrowed, revealing a burst of murder.


    "You say a Chinese killed my little ed?"


    The man replied after a pause.


    "According to the situation, this should be the most reasonable situation."


    At this time, the big pie face of cel became more and more indifferent, and endless murders were exposed in his eyes.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to do it. With this face, she can frighten a large group of people.


    "Get out of here and find out what''s going on. I want to find out who dares to kill my dear little ed?"


    "I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Can sell a word, bite a tooth to open a way, the facial expression on the face is more ferocious.


    Seeing this, the man who came in to report the situation relaxed and turned to leave.


    But, at this moment, can Saier is suddenly pressed his shoulder, sneer.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. When you go down, first find twenty young men to come in. I have something to do with them."


    Listen to this, that man''s body shape a stagger, almost fell to the ground, he looked at the fear of cel.


    "All right, Lord Cyril, I''ll do it now!"


    After dropping this sentence, the man ran out of the rest room desperately and didn''t dare to look back.


    At this time, looking at porter who left, he sighed helplessly.


    In his heart, he said:


    it''s a pity that another 20 young men will be destroyed.


    However, when he secretly felt sorry for them, suddenly Kessel stopped him.


    "Honey, let''s go to the room first and do business."


    "We haven''t done that together for a long time!"


    All of a sudden, Porter shivered, turned around, gave her a hard look and said.


    "I''m very tired today. Shall we have another day?"


    Smell speech, can Saier sneer a way.


    "No, I''m very angry now. I have to vent my anger or I''ll explode."


    With that, Cecil grabbed his shoulder with one hand and didn''t let him leave.


    At this time, Porter''s hatred for Chu Feng reached the extreme. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, he would not be tortured today.


    While thinking about this, he was dragged into the room by cosell.


    A moment later, there was a roar like killing a pig in the room!


    "Oh, no!"


    "Help me, I''m dying."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    chufeng, far away in Kyoto, naturally did not know that after he killed ed, so many people were devastated.


    After dealing with ED, Chu Feng returned home a few hours later. After taking a bath, Chu Feng went to bed, but he was not in a hurry to rest.


    "The night after tomorrow is Churou''s birthday. Li Zhentian and Gu Jin should be basically ready."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll meet them and tell them something to pay attention to. I''ll also give them the cruise ship in the system space and let them decorate the site."


    Chu Feng feels his chin and considers the arrangement of Chu Rou''s birthday party.


    The next day.


    Chufeng takes Churou to Kyoto University, stops in the parking lot near Kyoto University, and prepares to go to school with Churou.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly.


    Chu Feng''s mobile phone rings. After he takes out his mobile phone and takes a look, he finds that it''s a number without notes.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng pressed the answer button to answer the phone.


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a low voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Chu?"


    "I''m Mr. scock, the current chairman of stark industries. Now my private plane has arrived at the airport in Kyoto. Can we meet now?"


    "Do you want me to come to you? As long as you give me an address, I''ll be there soon. "Stark industries?


    Chu Feng a Zheng, immediately reacted to come over.


    He almost forgot that when he sent Spiderman the second express a few days ago, he was rewarded with a gift package, which made him the largest shareholder and chairman of stark industries.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng replied.


    "I''ll go to you, scock. Give me an address and I''ll be there soon."


    Scock on the other side of the line said after a pause.


    "OK, let''s make an appointment at Mingxuan hotel. I''ve packed the whole hotel. We''ll meet on the top floor."


    After understanding the situation, Chu Feng hangs up the phone and looks at Chu Rou outside the car.


    "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t go to school. Go to class first."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou didn''t think much, nodded, light smile way.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll go to class first."


    After leaving this sentence, Churou went to school alone. After Churou''s figure completely disappeared, chufeng closed the door and drove to the address given by scock.


    Mingxuan hotel!


    The consumption of a super five-star hotel in the center of Beijing city is quite high. Stark will buy a whole hotel at one go, which is estimated to cost tens of millions.


    Sure enough.


    The chairman of stark industries, the world''s first military enterprise, is not generally rich!


    Even if this is the main world, not the home of Marvel world, the ability of all aspects has dropped a lot, but in the main world is still the world''s first, with a very high level of science and technology.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being owned by iron man, but this enterprise is mine now."


    The tens of billions of assets that Gu Jin helped him manage, together with the stark industry, and the wealth that Chu Feng owned, have reached a terrible level.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t feel much about the wealth. He is more concerned about the scientific and technological power of stark industries.


    After a stop last night, Chu Feng is more aware of the importance of scientific and technological power.


    Although he doesn''t need any high-tech weapons, those people like Li Zhentian do. Some high-tech weapons are enough to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    At that time, even in the face of the mysterious organization, Churou''s safety is guaranteed.

 Chapter 597

    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng didn''t think about it any more. He started the car and drove to xuanming hotel.


    Chu Feng driving a car, just like the incarnation of an old driver, on the road everywhere, all kinds of operation.


    The drivers on the road were all dazzled by the show, with a face covered with circles.


    Of course.


    Some old drivers who have been driving for decades do not admit defeat and want to show their skills back to chufeng.


    but what made them so ignorant is that they just wanted to play their own invincible skills that contained decades of quintessence.


    All of a sudden.


    They found that chufeng''s Lamborghini was gone, and they didn''t know when to throw them away.


    At a traffic light intersection, one second before turning into a red light, chufeng''s car just passed the traffic light.


    As for the cars behind chufeng, they all stop at the intersection and wait.


    After the car stopped, the owners inside couldn''t help but open the windows one by one and poke their heads out.


    "I''ll do it. This brother with a Lamborghini is a little fierce. The lightning is moving and it makes my eyes ache."


    "My darling, when I go out today, I don''t read the almanac. I''ve been driving for 20 years, and I''ve been abused like this."


    "In my opinion, the one who drives that Lamborghini must be a professional racing driver, and he has a lot of money. I want to blow him up with the technology and the car."


    At this time, a young man driving a Ferrari suddenly said.


    "You''re wrong. He''s definitely not a professional driver because I don''t know him."


    Hearing other people''s query, the man looked at the Ferrari owner unhappily.


    "Oh, how can you be sure that he''s not a professional racing driver? Don''t you see his driving skills?"


    Listen to this, the owner of Ferrari said with a smile.


    "Because my name is paodekuai. I''m a professional driver. I''ve never seen that man''s driving skills just now."


    "If he''s really in the pro racing world, I''ll be impressed with his driving skills."


    How big is it?


    Hearing this address, the car owners around were stunned and then took a breath of cool air.


    "I remember the champion of the bubble go kart season a month ago. Isn''t he the man who was called bubble block?"


    "Niubi, I didn''t expect to meet a celebrity in the street today."


    "Since this one said that, the owner of Lamborghini just now is definitely not a professional racing driver."


    "Er, the God of chariots, please forgive me. I didn''t know you just now, so I didn''t believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s pursuit, Pao Dekuai waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m not a big star either. You don''t have to praise me like that. I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    Suddenly, there was another wave of flattery around.


    "Ha ha, the God of carts is joking. Your technology of driving a bubble go kart is not built. You are my idol when you show up in the sky."


    "The God of chariots is so modest that he deserves to be my idol. I believe you will go further in the future."


    Just when people kept praising, suddenly, a laugh came out.


    "Ha ha..."


    When they went to welcome him, they saw that this man was also driving a super car, and he was young.


    "I''m so soaked that I didn''t expect that I would run into you when I went out to buy a bag of diapers."


    See this person, bubble block surprised Er looked at him, then quickly stepped forward, hugged him.


    "Fei Deyuan, long time no see, what a coincidence!"


    After they hugged each other, they finally released their arms and their faces were full of excitement.


    It''s like a friend I haven''t seen for many years!


    Friendship is full of vitality.


    After calming down, Feder''s face became a little dignified.


    "The driving skill of that one just now is so terrible!"


    "Even in my heyday, I couldn''t match him."


    Listen to this, bubble block is also a dignified look nodded.


    "That''s right. If the owner of Lamborghini participated in the bubble Go Kart Race with me, I''m afraid the champion would not be mine."


    Suddenly, there was a circle around, and suddenly someone called out.


    "In other words, it''s very expensive. Isn''t it the player who won the bubble go kart championship the year before last? Retired car God


    All of a sudden, all the car owners could not help taking a breath.


    "Actually, these two car gods feel inferior to each other. Who was that man just now?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. I thought my 20-year-old driver wouldn''t lose his driving skills to the Lamborghini owner. As a result..."


    "I''ve never served anyone in my life, but I''ll serve him, too. He''s better than me."¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of car owners get together and keep talking. The green light at the intersection has flashed twice, but they have no desire to leave at all.


    "Didi..."


    The horn behind them kept ringing, but they were still immersed in their own world, as if they didn''t hear it.


    Because of their reasons, the traffic on this road was completely paralyzed, and all the cars on this road were blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t know that because of him, he caused traffic paralysis again. At this time, he was rushing to the address given by scock.


    Forty minutes later.


    Chu Feng came to the address given by scock, which is xuanming hotel.


    After entering the entrance of the hotel, Chu Feng parked his car in the parking lot, and then entered the hotel by himself.


    After seeing Chu Feng, the staff member at the counter came up and asked.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    "Our hotel is packed by a distinguished guest today. You can''t enter without an appointment."


    Chufeng light smile, replied: "my name is chufeng, is the history of cork came to me, he should have something to tell you."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the front desk staff suddenly brightened up and showed a touch of respect in their eyes.


    "It''s Mr. Chu. I''m sorry just now. I''ll let you take you to the top floor."


    "Mr. scock has not arrived yet. It will take about 15 minutes to meet you. Please forgive me."


    Chu Feng smile, waved his hand: "fifteen minutes, I can still wait, you first let people take me up."


    Listen to this, the front desk staff, quickly arranged a dozen people, surrounded by Chu Feng to the top floor.


    "Mr. Chu, is your shoulder sore? Do you need me to massage it for you?"


    "Thirsty? May I help you with your tea


    "Mr. Chu, do you need anything to eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd gathered together, full of smiles, all kinds of cordial greetings.


    That attitude, as if Chu Feng is his own father in general.


    In this regard, Chu Feng very impatient waved his hand, said.


    "No, you all step back. I don''t want you to treat me."

 Chapter 598

    For their enthusiasm, Chu Feng did not feel strange, but very clear why.


    Who''s scock?


    The current chairman of stark industries has a great influence in the world, not only because of his huge wealth.


    Stark appears in the main world in the form of gift package reward, although it is not as powerful as that in Marvel world.


    However, Chu Feng is convinced that the technology level of stark industry is still the top in the world.


    The influence of top technology on the world is self-evident!


    And now, when he wants to meet with scock, these staff naturally come to kneel and lick.


    But Chu Feng didn''t feel anything about their kneeling and licking. Some of them were just impatient.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the faces of these staff members were disappointed. They looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Just as the staff were ready to leave, a pretty waitress was unwilling to leave.


    Standing in the same place, chufeng threw a wink, said coquettishly.


    "Mr. Chu, do you need any special service?"


    "I can try to unlock anything!"


    The other staff who were going to leave were all wide eyed after hearing these words.


    Nima, this is too shameless!


    At this time, the waitress who gave Chu Feng a hint, with a coquettish smile, showed the color of expectation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng returned with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, the waitress''s face was ecstatic.


    Yes, I''ve got my thigh in my arms this time.


    And those who have not left the staff, in see this behind the scenes, all showed the expression of envy.


    "I''ll go. I''m so envious. Xiaolian actually hugged her thigh."


    "It''s shameful. I sold my soul to hold my thigh. I knew I did the same thing."


    "It''s a pity that I''m a man. I don''t know if Mr. Chu can accept it."


    "It''s so hateful. In terms of beauty, I''m obviously two blocks ahead of Xiaolian, but she succeeded because of Mao."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people whispered, but there was no slightest disdain in the tone, some just full of envy.


    Admiring the waitress, who was called Xiaolian, she hugged her thigh.


    However, when Xiaolian was full of joy and thought that she was holding her thigh.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to a place at the foot of the table. He opened his mouth lightly.


    "Here''s a small piece of paper. Can you pick it up, please?"


    "I found that there is no garbage can here. I can only trouble you to pick it up by the way."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the whole audience was shocked and looked in the direction of Chu Feng.


    Sure enough.


    In the direction of Chu Feng, that is, at the foot of the table, a small scrap of paper was found.


    However, this small piece of paper is only the size of a fingernail. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    All of a sudden, they look at Chu Feng''s eyes, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Isn''t he trying to hide the rules?!


    "He is worthy of being a successful person. His willpower is beyond ordinary people."


    "I misunderstood him just now. It''s really a villain''s heart."


    "His eyesight is so good that he can notice a little scrap of paper. I''m convinced, Niu Bi."


    "I can''t catch up with you when you fart!"


    These staff members murmured and exclaimed.


    As for the little lotus is completely Mengquan, she subconsciously picked up the ground, that little scrap of paper, the whole person stupefied in situ.


    Now, the staff on the scene understand.


    I''m afraid they can''t hold the thigh. It''s estimated that they don''t even have the chance to kneel and lick their toes. Now they have to give up.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s step back first."


    With that, they all bowed and left with the coquettish waiter named Xiaolian who was in the same place.


    After seeing them leave, Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    "Well, a man like me, who is super handsome and superior, is coveted all the time."


    Chu Feng really didn''t take Xiaolian, the waitress, seriously.


    Her beauty was tolerable, and her appearance was very coquettish.


    It''s just this kind of beauty that he doesn''t like at all.


    Since obtaining the Wanjie system, Chu Feng did not know how many beauties he had seen.


    There are national idols like Liu Qingqing, beautiful CEO like Bai Shiyun, and soft loli like Su Mengmeng.


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s vision has become quite high, ordinary goods, it is difficult to arouse his interest.


    So he refused to seduce Xiaolian.Because, he doesn''t look up to each other at all, and doesn''t have any interest.


    After the staff member left, Chu Feng held his chin and had nothing to do, waiting for scock''s arrival in silence.


    However, just when Chu Feng felt very boring, suddenly, a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery mission from the historical world. The recipient is Queen Victoria. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s another express order from Wanjie. It won''t be boring."


    "Vidoriya, I remember the queen of Yingguo in the 19th century!"


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was a foreign empress''s express delivery mission. First experience!"


    So say, Chu Feng''s eyes reveal a touch of light excitement, and then the system again sent out a prompt sound.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    After hearing the prompt sound, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, the void flashed, and a package appeared directly in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Listening to this, Chu Feng holds the package given by the system in his hand. After glancing around, he finds the location of the toilet.


    Then he stepped forward and rushed over.


    After arriving at the toilet, Chu Feng closed the door and got ready.


    Suddenly, a black light flashed through the void, and Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, his eyes lit up and the surrounding environment came into view.


    After a glance, Chu Feng found that this was the alley between the buildings. He looked at it and walked out of the alley.


    In the 19th century, the buildings and streets of Yingguo suddenly came into view.


    The street array, a Gothic building, at the foot of the stone slab, arranged neatly.


    Here the sky, a gray, as if to cover a layer of gauze in general.


    Chu Feng looked at the sky and could not help sighing.


    The steam age of the 19th century really brought great pollution to Ying''s environment. Because of this pollution, Ying has the title of fog city.

 Chapter 599

    Looking at the mist in the sky, Chu Feng could not help sighing.


    "The environment should be well protected. What kind of air has been made."


    After sighing, Chu Feng began to observe the surroundings.


    According to Chu Feng''s rare knowledge of Western history, he knew that this place was the capital of Ying State.


    Because the queen must live in the capital!


    The steam age of the 19th century was the stage of rapid development of Yingguo. Naturally, the capital here is very prosperous.


    The streets are full of blonde foreigners. From time to time, you can see some girls and ladies in beautiful gowns. They dress generously and walk with a trace of nobility.


    At the same time, you can see from time to time on the street. There are carriages walking back and forth on the road. In the carriage of the carriage, you can occasionally see nobles sitting inside. Open the curtain inside and see the situation outside.


    Standing here, Chu Feng clearly feels that the culture of Yingguo in the 19th century is not as long as that of Huaxia, but this country also has its own culture.


    Although he had been to Yingguo when he went to deliver Wanjie express before, it was modern after all, and it was still very different from Yingguo in Marvel world.


    Chu Feng''s dress of the 21st century soon attracted the attention of those around him.


    "This man''s dress is so strange. Why is it so different from our style?"


    "God, this man has black hair and black eyes. Who is he?"


    "Oh, I always feel that the suit he is wearing has a kind of peculiar aesthetic feeling and advanced style. I feel that if this kind of dress is put on my clothes, there will be a large number of people who want to buy it."


    "Wow, this gentleman is very handsome. Although he is not blonde and blue eyed, their temperament and handsome appearance really fascinate me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the passers-by around talked for a while, and there were all kinds of curious lights in their eyes.


    Chu Feng has a high level of English, so naturally, he can''t hear their comments.


    But Chu Feng didn''t feel surprised. After all, in the underdeveloped transportation and communication, his appearance as an Oriental is really remarkable here.


    What''s more, it''s hard for him to attract people''s attention in his 21st century clothes.


    At this time, a beautiful blonde girl in a beautiful dress clenched her little hand, summoned up the courage to come forward, and asked Chu Feng with a blushing face.


    "Would you like me to have afternoon tea, sir?"


    All of a sudden, all around a shock.


    "This is not the big beauty in our area, Sheryl. She didn''t accept how many gentlemen pursued her. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with such a strange man."


    "Wuwu, my heart is bleeding. My goddess, Miss Sheryl, is leaving us."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for the invitation of this green and beautiful blonde girl, Chu Feng returned with a kind smile.


    Suddenly, Miss Shirley''s face was flushed and very shy.


    "Miss Shelley, I''m very honored to have your invitation, but I have something important to deal with first. I''m afraid I can''t agree to your invitation."


    "I hope that next time I can have tea with Miss Shelley and have a beautiful afternoon."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng still quite gentlemanly bowed to her, handsome to explosion, special have demeanor.


    Although she was rejected, Chu Feng''s kind and handsome reply made her blush and excitedly reply.


    "Then this gentleman, next time you come to see me, my house is near here. If you ask the way, you will find my house soon."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile and said.


    "Miss Shelley, I''ve written down what you said. We''ll see you when we have a chance!"


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and left. Under the gaze of the people, he went farther and farther.


    After Chu Feng left, the scene immediately exploded.


    "My God, it''s hard to imagine that someone would refuse Miss Shelley''s invitation."


    "Ah! How I want to have such an opportunity. Why can''t God give it to me? "


    However, standing among them, Shirley ignored their words and just looked at the figure of Chu Feng.


    "Such a man is so handsome that I can''t compare with those false gentlemen before. I really want to get him!"


    After Chu Feng left, he immediately turned on the Wanjie navigation to check the position of the queen.


    It turns out that the queen is not far away from her position. With his speed and full strength, it will take him 20 minutes.


    Seeing this, chufeng turned off Wanjie navigation, walked to a less crowded area and ran quickly.This time, Chu Feng didn''t choose the way of flying with the imperial sword. If the flying with the imperial sword was in this area, it would be a rumor. If it came to the ears of those guards, it would certainly cause trouble.


    It''s not that Chu Feng is afraid of them, it''s just that he''s here to deliver express to the queen this time. If he hurts the guards of their country and causes their vigilance, it will be troublesome to do something at that time.


    Chufeng is moving rapidly, and at the same time, he is looking at the scenery along the road.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Feng came to the position given by Wanjie navigation. In front of him was a huge castle, and a sense of cultural massiness came to his face.


    "Is this the castle where the queen lives? That''s great


    Chu Feng looks at the guards at the gate of the castle, frowns slightly, and wants to enter from the main gate. It is estimated that they will not agree, so Chu Feng plans not to enter from the main gate.


    Think of here, Chu Feng toes a little hard, toward the castle rushed past, the speed is amazing, the speed came to the castle, to avoid the eyes and ears of a guard.


    Then he used spider man''s climbing ability to climb up the wall of the castle.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to use the spider''s ability to sense the changes around him all the time to avoid the guards one by one.


    Never move forward.


    In just a few seconds, Chu Feng climbed up to the castle, and then turned on Wanjie navigation to locate the exact location of the queen.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly felt someone''s breath, he quickly hid.


    Then I saw several maids come over with plates of food in their hands.


    "Well, the queen hasn''t eaten anything for three days. How can her body stand it if she goes on like this?"


    "I heard that the Queen''s anorexia was not cured by all the famous doctors."


    "Don''t talk too much. If you are heard, you will be punished carefully."


    Reminded an older maid.


    Listening to this, the other maids quickly shut up and did not dare to talk about this topic.


    But what they don''t know is that their conversation is really heard by others.

 Chapter 600

    After these maids left, Chu Feng also came out from the dark. He touched his chin and pondered.


    "The queen has anorexia? And it''s the kind that many famous doctors are at a loss. "


    "That''s no wonder it will trigger Wanjie express orders. It turns out that we have this disease."


    "I haven''t eaten in three days. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose my health soon."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "However, you are very lucky to have me, the world''s courier, to deliver the express package to rescue you."


    With that, Chu Feng quickly steps to the recipient''s room according to the specific location given by Wanjie navigation.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the room that Wan Jie navigation pointed to.


    However, at the door of the room, there was a team of close attendants guarding the room.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng didn''t plan to dive in, but swaggered forward.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    "This is the Queen''s bedroom. No one else is allowed to come near it."


    Those close attendants guarding the door soon noticed the arrival of Chu Feng and yelled angrily.


    Hearing the warning of these attendants, Chu Feng stopped with a faint smile.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I heard that the queen has anorexia. I came here specially today to help her tide over the difficulty."


    Chu Feng''s words, let a crowd of near attendants face slightly slow, a leader looking at Chu Feng, quality asked.


    "Who introduced you? Or a famous doctor there, I hope you can show me your proof. "


    "If not, we''ll have to invite you back."


    Those who can serve as the empress''s Valet can''t be rubbish. They are all elites who are carefully selected. They don''t want to let him in just because of Chu Feng''s one-sided words.


    If they are so mindless, where can the safety of the queen be guaranteed?


    Naturally, it is impossible for Chu Feng to have any proof to prove his identity. He has no choice but to smile and tell the truth.


    "I am a world express, because the queen encountered difficulties, so triggered the task, let me send her express."


    Wanjie courier?


    The head of that near attendant is a Zheng first, immediately eyebrow a pick, voice way.


    "Since you don''t have any proof, you have to go back."


    Although he didn''t know what Wan Jie courier was, as the Queen''s valet, it was impossible for him to let a man of unknown origin into his bedroom.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said in secret.


    This situation, it seems that they can only use the domineering color to stun them first, and then go in.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to use such a move.


    After all, the queen is his addressee. If you make her dizzy, you may be dissatisfied.


    In this case, the five-star praise can be a bit cool.


    But Chu Feng couldn''t think of any better way, so he had to do it.


    Just as he was ready to use his power to break through the main gate.


    All of a sudden.


    A voice came from the room!


    "Weiss, why is it so noisy outside? What''s the matter?"


    The voice of their queen was the voice of their queen.


    Listen to this, the attendant who leads the conversation with Chu Feng stares at Chu Feng, and then quickly enters the room.


    Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    The queen has spoken, which means there is a play.


    Chu Feng holds his chest in both hands and is ready to wait a little longer.


    Chuang was originally a helpless move. Now that there is a better way, Chu Feng doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    A moment later, the door of the Queen''s bedroom was pushed open.


    It was the valet who came out just now, Weiss!


    He looked at Chu Feng deeply and then said.


    "The queen wants to see you. Come in with me!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly smile, nodded, and then with Weisi into the Queen''s bedroom.


    After entering, Chu Feng quickly smelled a fragrance in his bedroom. Chu Feng guessed that it was a special spice.


    As for the layout of the room, it was also quite elegant. Although Chu Feng didn''t know much about it, he could appreciate it.


    Soon, Chu Feng saw the Queen''s figure. Right in front of him, there was a big bed. A blonde woman was sitting beside the bed with the help of a maid.


    At the moment, she was wearing a light gauze skirt, gorgeous golden hair spread over her shoulders, and her blue eyes were like gems, revealing a touch of dignity.


    Her appearance is very delicate. She is much more beautiful than the Shirley whom Chu Feng met in the street just now. She is not old and looks like she is only in her twenties, but her body exudes a little dignity.Incomparable solemnity!


    This convinced Chu Feng that this must be the queen he was looking for, that is, his recipient!


    "Listen to my chief bodyguard. Are you here to treat me?"


    At this time, the queen looked at Chu Feng, and then said.


    Her tone was weak, her delicate face was pale and colorless, and her look was extremely haggard.


    But no wonder, I can''t eat for three days. It''s strange that my face looks good.


    After the thought continued for a while, Chu Feng reacted and then gave a faint smile.


    "I come here today for nothing else, just to solve your present predicament!"


    "However, I am not a doctor, but a world courier!"


    "My name is Chu Feng!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the empress suddenly showed a look of consternation on her face.


    As a queen, she has been training since she was a child. It can be said that she has read many books and learned many strange things from them. However, she has never heard the name of Wanjie courier.


    It''s really blinding her!


    But she didn''t entangle on this issue, continued with a cold face.


    "I haven''t eaten for three days since I got this anorexia. I''ve invited all the famous doctors nearby, but they can''t help it."


    "Can you be a doctor?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light smile, answer a way.


    "Of course!"


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand and took out the package from the system space.


    All of a sudden, the empress, and her related people, all widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why can something come out of thin air?"


    "What kind of witchcraft is this? Are you a messenger sent by God?"


    In response, the queen immediately exclaimed in consternation, with an excited expression on her face.


    As for the queen, if they were not there, the others would not have been there.


    Hear this excited Queen''s inquiry, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth spreads a self-confident radian, then light mouth way.


    "I''m not a messenger sent by God, I said, I''m a world courier!"

 Chapter 601

    Having said that, Chu Feng took the package in his hand and walked towards the queen step by step. During the walk, he exuded a special temperament.


    As mysterious as a magician!


    As elegant and charming as a musician!


    Although chufeng is a Chinese, and their skin color and appearance are different, but this does not affect the aesthetic of the women present.


    Instant.


    He conquered all the maids present, all of them were obsessed with flowers.


    And the queen is much more calm, but her pale and colorless face, but also can not help but spread a touch of light blush.


    In the past few years when she became the queen, she has seen quite a lot of handsome men, but none of them can be as outstanding and handsome as chufeng.


    At this time, Chu Feng went to the Queen''s body and pushed the parcel forward.


    Chufeng light smile, opening a way: "this is your express, please sign for it."


    The queen subconsciously nodded, and then motioned to the maid to take it. Then she looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Is there something in it that can cure my anorexia?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, your majesty, the things here are absolutely helpful to your anorexia."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s affirmative expression, the Queen''s eyes showed a touch of joy.


    Because of this anorexia, she has not eaten for three days and has been hungry for a long time.


    But.


    I don''t know why, but she can''t eat anything. If she eats something, she will vomit it.


    It''s very painful.


    Chu Feng''s affirmation over and over again made her hope again in her heart.


    Thinking of this, the queen looked at the maid with the parcel and motioned to her to open it.


    Get the empress''s signal, that maid naturally dare not neglect, hurriedly will Chu Feng to the package will open.


    After opening it, you can see that there is a big wooden box inside.


    "Good ice, good cold, I feel a chill floating in my body."


    "What''s in it?"


    The maid felt the cold from the wooden box and cried out.


    But she quickly responded, quickly closed his mouth, you know, the queen and the bodyguard can be present, she can''t be too gaffe.


    After the shock, the maid immediately opened the lid of the wooden box, and the contents were immediately revealed.


    Seeing what was in it, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth was suddenly puffed.


    At this time, the queen sitting on the bed, looking at Chu Feng''s face with a strange look, asked.


    "Is this what you call the cure for my anorexia?"


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know how to answer.


    Because there was a lot of ice in the wooden box, and there was a layer of seafood on it.


    That''s right. It''s seafood. From the aspect of appearance, Chu Feng is 100% sure that there are dozens of crayfish in it.


    What''s more.


    It''s still fresh. The claws of these crayfish can move slightly. Obviously they are still alive.


    After seeing the crayfish, Chu Feng was stunned.


    This is the first time that he has sent fresh ingredients to Wanjie express, but this is not the key to the problem. The key is how to treat the Queen''s anorexia with fresh ingredients.


    Is it raw?


    Chu Feng did not think that this is a system problem, after so many express tasks.


    Chu Feng clearly know that every time to send the express content has a certain reason, will not be useless.


    Sure enough.


    When Chu Feng thought so, the system prompt sound in his mind rang again.


    System prompt:


    "this time, the host sent us the most perfect mutant crayfish selected by the system from other planes, with excellent color, fragrance and taste."


    "The most important thing is that these perfect mutant crayfish can cure all kinds of diseases and strengthen their own physique after being made into food."


    "If we add the God level cooking skill of the host, we can make these mutant crayfish into food for the queen to eat, anorexia or something, which does not exist, and our physical fitness will go up several steps."


    The words of the system brightened Chu Feng''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s what it is. I know how to solve it."


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked at the queen who was in a state of shock and explained with a smile.


    "This wooden box contains a seafood ingredient called crayfish with perfect mutation."


    "After my hand cooking, let the queen you eat. This anorexia problem can be solved in minutes. It''s easy."


    But, has been standing not far away to wait and see, but did not make a sound of the bodyguard is cold mouth way.


    "Enough, don''t you know the queen has anorexia? How do you make her eat your food? ""I think you are a liar!"


    With that, Weisi holds the sword on his waist and is ready to drive Chu Feng away.


    "Stop it


    However, the queen was a scold to stop him.


    Weisi looked at the queen with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why the queen wanted to stop him.


    However, the queen did not answer his question, but looked at Chu Feng and said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Chu, I believe you. Don''t let me down."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng calmly smiles and nods.


    "I need to prepare for half an hour, Queen, you will change your clothes and leave the bedroom, ready for dinner!"


    Then Chu Feng looked at the maid holding the wooden box in her hand and said.


    "Please take me to the kitchen!"


    With the Queen''s sign, the maid left with Chu Feng.


    After Chu Feng''s figure completely disappeared, Wei Si, the bodyguard commander, finally asked.


    "Your Majesty, why do you believe him? I think he must be a liar."


    Said the queen, shaking her head.


    "No, you don''t understand. This man is very mysterious. I''ve seen all kinds of people during my years as Queen."


    "But there is no one who can possess the temperament revealed by him. I can''t see through him at all."


    "And..."


    To see the queen suddenly stopped, Weiss some confused asked.


    "Your Majesty, what do you say?"


    The queen hesitated for a moment, her face suddenly flushed and said.


    "Besides, he is very handsome. I''ve never seen such a handsome man with temperament."


    The Queen''s words made Weiss''s face stagnate, full of incredible expression.


    What?!


    Is it that the pure and beautiful and majestic queen he has been worshiping falls in love with a strange man?


    Isn''t that true?


    All of a sudden, Weiss''s breath became short, and he stepped back several steps, looking at the queen he respected with an unacceptable look on his face.


    Body shape a stagger, almost on the street, the queen in front of the red man, near the bodyguard Weisi, appears extremely embarrassed!

 Chapter 602

    Half an hour later, in a luxurious restaurant in the castle.


    The queen sat on the right seat of the dining table, waiting for Chu Feng to present the crayfish.


    At this time, the gorgeous golden hair on the Queen''s shoulders had been combed and put on her head, and at the same time, she wore the crown which symbolized the identity of the queen.


    What I wear is no longer the nightdress I used to wear when I had a rest, but a long white dress with exquisite workmanship and patterns embroidered with gold silk.


    Look luxurious and noble!


    But her face was still pale, looking very weak, as if the wind would blow her to the ground.


    But it''s no wonder that even the iron man can''t do without food for three days.


    In this restaurant, in addition to the Queen''s valet and maid, there are also some people who look very noble.


    They are the nobles and some senior officials of this country, and they have considerable power and status.


    But at the moment, they are talking about one thing.


    At this time, a noble suddenly came out and looked at the queen.


    "Your Majesty, the food made by a guy of unknown origin must not be eaten. God knows if he poisoned it."


    After this noble took the lead in speaking out, the other senior officials and nobles couldn''t help echoing one by one.


    "Yes, your majesty, you are the head of a country. If something happens, how can we explain it to our people?"


    "If good food can really cure the Queen''s anorexia, then we are rich in good food."


    "In fact, there is a cow in my manor, which is extraordinary. It has special servants to serve, massage, listen to music, and occasionally a beautiful cow to accompany it for a walk. This life is better than me."


    "Therefore, its meat quality is simply good enough to crack. If a professional chef is called to cook it and make it into a steak, it will definitely taste the best in the world."


    Sisi!


    The noble''s words made the nobles and senior officials present take a breath.


    "The meat quality of cattle cultivated in this way is absolutely excellent. If it is used to make steak, it will be delicious in the world!"


    "If you kill that cow at that time, I hope you can share some meat with me. Not much. Just make me some steak and enjoy it."


    "I also want to know how there can be better food in this world than our steak. This top-level steak can let me eat it once, and I can skip it all day."


    "Yes, your majesty, if you really want to eat good food, you can tell us why you want to eat food made by a guy of unknown origin."


    A group of nobles and high officials kept persuading.


    However, for their persuasion, the queen still shook her head and said.


    "I understand the kindness of all of you, but this time I choose to believe him!"


    The Queen''s reply immediately made them anxious, when they wanted to say something more.


    All of a sudden.


    A voice of words spread to all the people present.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve made you a treat for anorexia."


    All of a sudden, these people on the scene looked at the past along the source of the sound.


    I saw a maid pushing the dining car came, and next to the dining car, a black haired, black pupil, handsome young man came together.


    On the dining car, it seems that there is a dish, but it is covered by the lid, so we can''t see what the food is.


    After seeing Chu Feng, the Queen''s eyes showed a touch of joy, even busy.


    "Mr. Chu, please show me your delicious food."


    Looking at the covered plate of food on the dining car, all the senior officials and nobles on the scene scoffed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe the delicious food made by him is as delicious as the top steak made by my cow."


    "Yes, our country''s steak is the best food in the world. I can eat it every day."


    "If delicious food can really cure diseases, it also needs the steak made by my cow."


    Everyone questioned that no one believed that chufeng could make any delicious food.


    What''s more.


    They have made up their mind that if they open the lid and find that there is a little problem with the food, they will not hesitate to stop the queen.


    At this time, the maid pushing the dining car had brought the plate of food on the dining car to the queen.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, she opened the lid full.


    At the same time of opening the lid, a huge aroma spread out, and instantly the whole restaurant was filled with a fragrance.


    A fresh fragrance, but also with a light pungent, a variety of aroma mixed together in their nostrils burst out.


    All of a sudden, those senior officials and nobles on the scene all glared.


    "God, what kind of food is this? It has such a strong aroma. It''s not from steak.""Can he really make more delicious food than steak?"


    "I just ate several pieces of steak an hour ago, and now I feel like I''m hungry again. It''s a miracle."


    At this time, the maid took away the cover completely, and the delicious food inside was completely presented in the eyes of the public.


    And Chu Feng also timely began to introduce.


    "Your Majesty, this delicious food is made by me using the extremely perfect variation crayfish. Extremely spicy crayfish!"


    At this time, the queen wide eyed, staring at the table that spicy crayfish.


    "The bright red color and the extreme aroma make me have an appetite just by looking at it. I will eat this delicious food!"


    With that, the queen grabbed the knife and fork and began to enjoy the spicy crayfish.


    But.


    This knife and fork is very convenient to eat steak, but to eat spicy crayfish is in the way.


    After she peeled off the delicate tableware and tried to eat it, she picked up the white lobster.


    Suddenly, the juice in the shrimp burst out in her mouth, and the queen immediately widened her eyes, and then quickly ate the shrimp meat and shrimp yellow.


    After chewing gently, the queen could not help but snort.


    "So... So delicious!"


    "It''s the most delicious food in the world. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before."


    At this time, the nobles and senior officials, one by one, were wide eyed, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    "The queen actually ate something. Is her anorexia really cured by this delicious food?"


    "My God, the expression of the Queen''s enjoyment makes me wonder about this delicious food with such an attractive aroma!"


    "Is there any delicious food in the world that is more delicious than the steak made by my cow?"


    "Oh, if only I could taste it!"

 Chapter 603

    In this restaurant, the nobles and high-ranking officials all glared and were shocked by the spicy crayfish in front of the Queen''s table.


    However, the queen completely ignored them and still enjoyed her own delicious food with her head down.


    One, two, three ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there are fewer and fewer crayfish on the plate, and the Queen''s wolf spits tiger''s throat, which makes people completely unable to see that she was a person who suffered from severe anorexia a few minutes ago and didn''t eat for three days.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest accident, and his face showed the expected expression.


    First of all, the ingredients he used to cook this dish of extremely spicy crayfish were the best from other planes provided by the system.


    In addition to the God level cooking skill he got from the gift bag of the God of food, this dish of extremely spicy crayfish was carefully cooked.


    This taste is the level that God can reach!


    Even the queen, who is used to eating delicacies, can''t resist the spicy crayfish made by Chu Feng.


    "Yummy, how can there be such delicious food in the world? I''ve been living for nothing for more than 20 years."


    The queen was so moved that she kept eating.


    At this time, Chu Feng hands pocket, look indifferent looking at the queen, a face to enjoy eating his own food.


    In five minutes.


    The queen actually finished a large plate of spicy crayfish without any pause.


    All the people were looking at the wreckage in the plate with envy in their eyes.


    They also want to have a taste of this delicious food that can cure the Queen''s anorexia.


    At this time, the queen finally responded, recalling all kinds of gaffes just now, her face could not help but show a look of shyness.


    However, she is the queen at any rate. After washing her hands with the water from the maid, she calms down.


    Regained the previous dignity!


    "Mr. Chu, the food you cooked is really delicious."


    "Can you stay with me? I can make you count, give you territory and pass it on from generation to generation, as long as you cook some delicious food for me from time to time. "


    Sisi!


    After the Queen''s words fell, all of the people on the scene took a breath.


    How can you be a baron?!


    It''s still hereditary!


    This is the glory of generations, the aristocracy of Ying country, so give it to him?


    All the nobles and senior officials present were very red eyed.


    I think their titles were obtained after their parents'' hard work or after their own struggle for most of their lives.


    In front of him, Chu Feng actually got a title after cooking a delicious meal, as well as the feudal land and hereditary power.


    Envy!


    They were so envious that they burst!


    However, he did not oppose the Queen''s decision, because Chu Feng saved the Queen''s life.


    This one alone is a great credit. Who can question it?


    At the moment, the Queen''s face was ruddy, and no longer as pale as before.


    She looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you think?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, shake head to refuse a way.


    "I''m not interested in titles and fiefdoms, and it''s going to get in the way of delivery."


    Express delivery?


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was covered, and even the queen had an incredible expression on her face.


    "Is express delivery that important?"


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, I can give you more fiefdoms or further your title."


    What the queen said was another heavy hammer, which shocked everyone.


    "The reward is too big!"


    "More titles, more fiefdoms, that''s too much..."


    "My God, I knew that today, I didn''t learn this kind of swordsmanship at the beginning, but I went to visit a famous teacher to practice amazing cooking."


    "Wuwu Your majesty, think twice, your reward is too big to convince the public


    ¡­¡­


    Many nobles and high-ranking officials talked incessantly. Some were envious and envious, while others were so shocked that they didn''t react.


    However, for the Queen''s reward, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, shaking his head.


    "I appreciate her Majesty''s kindness, but I am still the answer."


    "I refuse!"


    Chu Feng''s reply was like a thunder on the field, which caused a sensation.


    "He How could he refuse such a great reward? "


    "Crazy, this man must be crazy."


    "He won''t be surprised. How can he refuse?"


    "I think this man has black hair and black eyes. He should not be from our country. He probably doesn''t know what our country''s title means."


    The nobles and high-ranking officials speculated, and all kinds of ideas came out of their hearts.And that empress is completely stunned, she seems to want not to understand, Chu Feng why can refuse this day big advantage.


    She couldn''t think of any reason!


    When there was chaos on the court, something happened suddenly.


    Bang!


    The door of the dining room was kicked open directly, and then a large group of knights in armor and armed with long guns poured in from the outside.


    Murderous!


    This change, immediately let the queen angry, drink scold way.


    "Where are you knights, step down at once."


    It''s just the Queen''s rebuke, but it has no effect on them.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a young man in a black suit with a big stomach came out, laughing at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, they will not listen to you, because they are my people and will only obey my orders."


    Seeing this man, the queen yelled angrily with a black face.


    "What do you mean, count lane?"


    "It''s a felony for you to behave like this!"


    Hearing the Queen''s rebuke, count Lane said with a nonchalant smile.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to punish me, you have to live first."


    "Because today, all of you will die here. At that time, I will announce that you were assassinated by thieves. At that time, I will bear the great righteousness and replace you."


    Count lein directly blew up his plot and showed his ambition.


    Suddenly, the Queen''s face sank to the extreme, she said coldly.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    To this, the count of lein said with a smile.


    "So what? If I succeed, I''ll get everything."


    "And now, I''m only one step away from success, that''s to kill you all!"


    At this point, count lein''s eyes emerged a heavy killing, and then ordered.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Whoever killed the queen first, I''ll give him the wealth that he can''t use up all his life."


    Lein''s words made the knights with long guns rush towards the queen like chicken blood.


    For a moment, the field became chaotic, especially those noble officials.


    "Lain, you can''t kill me. I have a deep relationship with your father. If you kill me, your father will be angry."


    "Lain has something to say. Don''t do it. I''m not the queen. I won''t hinder you."


    "Damn, what are you doing with your gun on my ass?"

 Chapter 604

    The scene was chaotic, and the nobles and senior officials were trying to dodge.


    How can they be willing to be killed before they have enjoyed enough status and power.


    However, these knights with long guns, the focus is not on them, but on the presence of the queen.


    You know, from the beginning, lain promised that whoever killed the queen first would give him endless wealth.


    In the face of such a huge temptation, how can they keep calm? Naturally, they all took the queen as their first target.


    Nearly ten knights with long guns lined up and approached the queen with long guns.


    "If I kill the queen, I''ll get the wealth that I can''t use up all my life."


    All of a sudden.


    One of the knights in the line yelled, and the gun in his hand stabbed forward quickly.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    The vicar yelled, then pulled out the sword on his waist and led the four or five vicars behind him to fight with these lance knights.


    But.


    How could these four or five simple armed attendants be the opponents of these knights in armor and spears.


    In just a few seconds, they were beaten and defeated.


    Then seize this opportunity, these knights with long guns rush to the Queen''s body immediately, and will kill the queen with long guns in their hands.


    At this moment, the Queen''s face with a look of despair!


    "Am I going to die here? But I don''t want to die! "


    This is the Queen''s only idea in this desperate situation.


    Just when these spears were about to touch the queen, Chu Feng couldn''t see any more. He reached out and grabbed the spear that stabbed the queen. Then he grabbed the spear and threw it to the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    This scene, let those who are ready to continue to attack the lance knights are stunned, have stopped the action in hand.


    "This man caught my gun with his hand and threw it out. Is he a monster?"


    Cried the knight, who had lost his lance.


    At this time, the empress of Chu stood in front of the light.


    "Your Majesty is my addressee. None of you can touch her!"


    Chu Feng has a light expression, but everyone in the audience can recognize the murderous opportunity in Chu Feng''s words.


    You know, Chu Feng can still count on the Queen''s five-star praise, if there is anything wrong with this, then his five-star praise is not necessary.


    At this time, count lein on the court immediately jumped up and yelled angrily.


    "It''s impossible. The queen must die. Everyone present must die. Only those high-level officials who have lost their power can I have the chance to rise to the top and even create a new system."


    "If you want people who can''t use up their wealth, please do it as soon as possible. My patience is limited."


    After lain''s words fell, the lance riders were boiling again.


    "Ah! In order to use endless wealth, I fight with this monster! "


    Suddenly, all the Knights raised their spears and attacked the queen again.


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at the rushing knights, Chu Feng sneered.


    Then, he took out the Xuanyuan sword from the system space, and a pale golden light flashed in the void.


    Instant.


    A simple sword appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. Facing the ten long spear knights in front of him, Chu Feng had a funny smile on his mouth.


    There is a tendency that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible!


    Standing behind Chu Feng, the empress, at the sight of a behind the scenes, the whole person was stunned in the same place, his eyes showed a touch of moving color.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s heroic talent was completely reflected in her mind.


    The next moment, Chu Feng moved up, he waved a sword, and even people with guns knocked down five or six people.


    With a scream, they all fell to the ground.


    Then Chu Feng rushed forward with his body. In an instant, his powerful strength burst out.


    In less than ten seconds, all the soldiers with long guns on the scene fell to the ground.


    The battle is over!


    At this time, all the people present were encircled, and they all had the same question in their hearts.


    "Is this the end of the life crisis?"


    At this time, count lein, who had just expanded so much, looked at Chu Feng in horror, subconsciously retreated, his body suddenly faltered, and his fat body fell directly on the ground.


    He raised his head difficultly, looked at Chu Feng, and immediately begged for mercy.


    "Please let me go. I don''t dare to do it any more. I''m just in a trance."


    Lain looked at Chu Feng in fear, and kept shaking his fat body to beg for mercy, for fear that Chu Feng would attack him.Chu Feng''s monster level strength was witnessed by himself just now, but now his legs are still shaking.


    At this time, the surviving attendants stepped forward and arrested lain, who was like a dead dog.


    It''s funny that he was so powerful a moment ago, but at this moment, he was just like a dead dog.


    Chu Feng naturally is lazy to pay attention to this dead dog, light mouth way.


    "The queen will deal with you, so I won''t interfere."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, lain was ecstatic and almost forgot the fact that he was completely finished.


    After getting rid of these spicy chickens, Chu Feng turned around and looked at the queen with a faint smile.


    "Your Majesty, are you not hurt?"


    The queen shook her head, suddenly became serious, and said.


    "Mr. Chu, with my power, what I promised you just now is the limit I can give you. After all, I don''t have much real power."


    "But I can add one to you in private."


    At this point, the Queen''s face can not help but spread a touch of light blush, and then said.


    "I am still unmarried. If you don''t dislike me, I can marry you."


    The Queen''s words seemed like a huge thunder burst out in the field, which made the whole audience a sensation.


    "It''s too hard to imagine that the queen would make a promise by herself!"


    "My God, our queen is the most beautiful woman in our country, so she married a stranger?"


    "However, this man has saved our queen''s life twice, and even saved us. It seems that such a great achievement, such a hero, is not too much to agree with each other?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the people present were talking in shock.


    At this time, the empress quietly watched Chu Feng, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer, with a little obsession in her eyes.


    Maybe at the beginning, she just liked the mysterious man Chu Feng, but after Chu Feng saved her twice as a hero, she was completely occupied.


    She knew that if such an excellent man didn''t fight for it, she would definitely regret it!


    At this time, after noticing the sight of the queen, Chu Feng couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll go. The queen is infatuated with me!

 Chapter 605

    At this time, the field is quiet down, such as the general silence of death.


    Everyone looked at Chu Feng, intending to see what choice he would make?


    You know, the empress has promised to marry each other. This is the most beautiful woman in Yingguo, the dream lover of many people.


    Even if it is not greedy for power and money, but in the face of beauty will always be unable to resist the temptation!


    Therefore, most people think that the heroes of Chu summit are sad about the beauty pass.


    Under the public''s gaze, Chu Feng still did not have the slightest hesitation, shook his head and refused.


    "Your Majesty, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it."


    "Because I have my own work to do, I can''t stay here!"


    Chu Feng refused!


    All of a sudden, all of the people on the scene once again, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight with a deep incredible.


    "No money, no power. Even a great beauty like the queen doesn''t accept the promise."


    "Is this... Is this human?"


    "No desire, no demand, what kind of sage is this? A messenger from God? "


    The whole court was in a state of muddle!


    But.


    How could they know that the wealth and honor promised by the queen were attractive to Chu Feng, but they were far from the decision to let Chu Feng stay.


    Not to mention anything else, he not only owns tens of billions of cash in the main world, but also grows rapidly under the management of Gu Jin, the wealth manager.


    What''s more.


    He will soon meet with the current chairman of stark industries, and then formally take over as the new chairman of stark industries.


    At that time, his wealth will expand to what extent, even Chu Feng is hard to predict, he will stay here because of wealth and glory?


    The answer is no!


    As for the promise of the queen, to tell you the truth, he still has some small ideas. You know, the example of the promise of the queen is unprecedented.


    This can let Chu Feng have a kind of man''s satisfaction, however, although some small idea, but Chu Feng did not consider the plan.


    The queen is very beautiful. Chu Feng would believe that she is the first beauty of Ying Kingdom, but that''s all.


    There are many beauties chufeng knows in the main world, such as Bai Shiyun, the president of the beauty company, Liu Qingqing, the national idol, and so on. There is no shortage of beauties around chufeng. Naturally, it is impossible for chufeng to stay here for the sake of beauties.


    "Your Majesty, your express delivery has been successfully signed. I''ll go back first. I''ll have to meet people later to receive an enterprise or something."


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    After leaving such words, Chu Feng''s whole body suddenly flashed a black awn, and then his figure completely disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What about people?"


    "It''s a miracle. He''s definitely a messenger of God. It''s amazing."


    At this time, the restaurant is in chaos!


    "Chufeng, it''s really excellent ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the queen looked at the location where chufeng disappeared, her eyes full of longing.


    "I, I must get this man!"


    At this time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world.


    In the toilet of the hotel, a space black hole suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure appeared there.


    At the same time that Chu Feng returned to the main world, the familiar system prompt sound came out in his mind again.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Queen Victoria I in the historical world, and now you receive a gift package from Queen Victoria."


    "You now receive a gift bag rain from Queen Victoria I in the historical world, including one platinum gift bag and two gold gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    Heard this familiar system prompt sound, Chu Feng''s eyes immediately revealed a touch of excitement.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward I will get if I send Wan Jie express to Yingguo this time."


    Immediately, Chu Feng responded to the system.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    "Ding, open the platinum gift bag. Congratulations to the host. He won the Marquis of Ying kingdom. It has been handed down from generation to generation and has been preserved since the 19th century."


    "Ding, open the golden gift bag. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a piece of territory. It has been handed down from generation to generation and has been preserved for the host up to now."


    "Ding, open the golden gift bag, congratulations to the host, get a contract, the lain family control of generations, will become the slave of the host."


    Note: after count lein''s attempt to murder a number of noble officials and the queen failed, the queen did not execute them.


    By transcending the power of common sense, the system made them sign a contract to be the slaves of the host for generations and manage the territory of the host in England.


    As long as the contract is given to the successors of the lein family in this era, the power of the contract will take effect immediately, and they will completely become the slaves of the host, and in a word, they will die.After a series of prompt sounds of the system fell, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "The title of Yingguo!"


    "And the fiefdoms of Ying!"


    "Interesting, so I am also a member of the aristocracy of Ying kingdom."


    You know, in modern times, there are very few knights in Ying Kingdom, and most of them are not hereditary.


    The Marquis of Chu Feng has not appeared in Ying Kingdom, and most of them are hereditary.


    There is no doubt about it.


    At this moment, Chu Feng has become the great aristocrat of Ying country, enjoying all the power of the aristocracy.


    "I''ve got to play now. I said I''d build a castle for rouer, but I don''t think I need to build it now."


    "The Marquis of Ying kingdom is still the one who has a fiefdom. Anyway, there should be a castle."


    "But the fat man who tried to murder the queen didn''t expect to survive. He became my servant and managed my estate for me."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    On the whole, Chu Feng was very satisfied with the reward.


    After all, this title and fiefdom were also of great use to the development of Chu Feng''s power.


    In the United States, he has the world famous stark industry.


    In Ying Kingdom, he had the status of marquis and fiefdom.


    I believe that in the future, his foundation will spread all over the world, and the world will tremble because of him.


    But the most important thing is that with the title of Yingguo, it will be more convenient for him and his sister to travel to Yingguo.


    "Is it the title of Yingguo?"


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Ying Kingdom and claim my title and territory at an appropriate time."


    Chu Feng touched his chin and said after pondering.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Queen Victoria I. now you are awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    "Do you want to draw now?"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of excitement. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately called out the Wanjie turntable of the system.

 Chapter 606

    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    "Draw now!"


    Chu Feng orders to the system.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the pointer on the turntable began to rotate wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You''ve got a double."


    Note: this stand in figure is a super high-level magic prop developed by a team of 1000 people for nearly a year.


    After the host uses the avatar, the avatar will play a role in sustaining the lethal attack on the host.


    The use of this avatar''s host will be equivalent to an extra life.


    After hearing a series of explanations from the system, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed in surprise.


    "This double is a good thing!"


    "With this stand in doll, I''ll have an extra life. The effect is just against the sky."


    In fact, before that, Chu Feng also drew a prop similar to the role of the double figure from the Wanjie turntable, that is, the injury free card.


    However, when the two are different, the injury free card can avoid the injury within a certain period of time, while the stand in doll directly makes him live an extra life.


    The emphasis of the two is different, but there is no doubt that these two rewards are very useful, and they are a life-saving card in a critical moment.


    Although he is now in the system, his ability has already reached the level of monster, but no one knows whether there will be a crisis. It''s always good to have a life-saving card.


    With this thought, Chu Feng''s big hand waved and took the double out of the system space.


    All of a sudden, a golden awn splashed out of the void, and a doll appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng picked up the doll in his hand and observed it carefully. He found that the workmanship of the doll was very delicate and lifelike.


    As if it were alive!


    Most importantly, Chu Feng seems to feel an unusual powerful force from the doll itself, which makes Chu Feng feel palpitating.


    "The powerful power contained in this doll should be magic! It''s a magic power. "


    "If I have the chance to go to the Magic Kingdom and send a express, then my strength will be further improved."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement.


    After the excitement, Chu Feng looked at the doll in his hand.


    "Then try the power of this doll."


    Said, Chu Feng toward the system command way.


    "Use avatars now!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s mind came the system''s prompt sound.


    "Avatar successfully used!"


    At the same time that the system prompt sound falls, the stand in figure in Chu Feng''s hand instantly changes.


    A black awn emanated from it, and then turned into a small black light into the body of chufeng.


    In this black light into the body of the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a black awn, the body seems to have something more general.


    Feeling the change of his body, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "It seems that the stunt is effective, so I''ll have another card to protect my life."


    After looking at his body, Chu Feng didn''t care any more. He opened the door of the toilet, washed his hands at the washing table outside, and then walked out quickly.


    Look at the time, scock is almost here, and it''s almost time for him to officially take over stark industries.


    Chu Feng left the toilet to return to the original position and continued to wait.


    However, after Chu Feng returned to his position, he just sat down for no more than a minute, and then suddenly a voice came out.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "marlin, it''s up to you whether our Yang family can cooperate with stark industries this time. After the success, our Yang family won''t treat you badly."


    "Yang Shao, it depends on what you say. I can be today, but the Yang family has made a lot of efforts. Now it''s my turn to repay."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to win cooperation opportunities for the Yang family."


    "Well, don''t let me down."


    Just when Chu Feng thought it was scock, the voices of the two people behind him spread to his ears.


    Suddenly, let the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spread a touch of fun.


    It seems that I met an acquaintance!


    Yang Aotian, the young patriarch of the Yang family!


    Although they just talked a few words, Chu Feng found a lot of problems.


    That is, the Yang family wants to cooperate with stark industries to further enhance their influence in China.Yang family is the first family in China, but even so, they even want to cooperate with stark industry, which is famous all over the world. This ambition is quite big!


    If they are allowed to cooperate, their Yang family''s influence in China is expected to go further. If they get Stark''s scientific and technological assistance again, their overall strength will definitely soar.


    If the Yang family cooperated with stark industries, it would be a lot of trouble, but since Chu Feng appeared here, they had no chance at all.


    Because stark industries is his own industry.


    When scock comes, he will officially become chairman of stark industries and its largest shareholder.


    Or the kind of absolute holding!


    Yang family is one of his top enemies, how can Chu Feng watch them grow stronger!


    Cooperation is impossible!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Yang Aotian and the middle-aged man he called Ma Lin, with a little banter in his eyes.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression the Yang family will show when they know that the new chairman of stark industries is him.


    Think of them being slapped in the face, angry look, chufeng heart is a burst of dark cool.


    Just when Yang Aotian and his wife were talking and laughing.


    All of a sudden.


    Yang Aotian noticed a man in front of him, his face suddenly became stiff.


    At this time, Yang Aotian''s face suddenly became stiff. The middle-aged man named Malin around him was also aware of something. After looking along his line of sight, he also found the existence of chufeng.


    A slight change of face!


    Is this the new chairman of stark industries?


    Mr. scock came here today just to meet him and transfer the power of stark industries to him.


    Marlin, who knew the news, thought of it in his heart.


    However, before he could say anything, Yang Aotian raised his hand and pointed to Chu Feng, shouting angrily.


    "Chufeng, why are you here?"


    "Are you deliberately following me to destroy the cooperation between the Yang family and stark industries?"


    "I advise you not to go too far!"

 Chapter 607

    At the moment, Yang Aotian''s face is full of anger, and his eyes almost want to burst out.


    If the line of sight can kill people, it is estimated that Chu Feng has been killed thousands of times.


    Think of him as the young patriarch of the Yang family. In the Chinese territory, there are many stars holding the moon. However, in the hands of Chu Feng, he is shriveled again and again. Every time, he is embarrassed, just like a pug.


    Even his younger sister was beaten, and his beloved woman was put into the garbage can by Chu Feng. All of these things add up, Yang Aotian has long had a grudge against Chu Feng.


    If he had not known clearly that he was not the opponent of chufeng, he would have jumped on him and fought with chufeng.


    Compared with Yang Aotian''s excitement, Chu Feng seems very indifferent. After he looks at Yang Aotian, he says with a faint smile.


    "Young clan leader of the Yang family, we haven''t seen each other for some time. I didn''t expect to see him again today. What a coincidence!"


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day anger rises, angry cry way.


    "Damn it, don''t go too far. You must know that our Yang family is going to cooperate with stark industries, so stop me."


    "Don''t think I''ve suffered several losses in your hands, we Yang family can''t help you. To tell you the truth, my father has been completely angry."


    "Soon, you will know the real terror of our Yang family!"


    Yang Ao stares at Chu Feng fiercely, with an angry expression on his face.


    "Young clan leader, who is this man?"


    At this time, marlin, on one side, inquired curiously.


    Hearing what Ma Lin said, Yang Aotian''s anger calmed down a little. A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "He? He is a courier, but the ability is not small, the strength is very strong, has been lawless, however, this boy has been jumping for not long


    "Because my father, the patriarch of the Yang family, is not going to play with him. He will soon get serious and send someone to dispose of him. What I am worried about now is that his staying here will affect my cooperation with Mr. scock and the successor of stark industries."


    Courier?


    After hearing Yang Aotian''s answer, Malin''s eyes flashed a look of contempt.


    As for Yang Aotian''s saying that Chu Feng has the ability, he automatically ignored it.


    If you have the ability, it is essentially a grass root. Without a background, can you compete with the Yang family, which has been standing in China for hundreds of years, but has become more and more powerful?


    In his opinion, grass roots like Chu Feng offended the Yang family, and there was only one end, that is death!


    Originally, he was worried that the Chu summit would be the new leader of stark industries, but now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    Will the courier be the new successor to stark industries?


    Marlin doesn''t believe that this will happen. This is the reality. It''s not that those who like to hide their identities in penguin bookstore, and then quietly reveal their real identities after being bullied by some silly villains.


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop"


    a wave of fierce slapping in the face!


    Scared those villains to death, and finally knelt down on the ground, praying for the Lord''s forgiveness.


    A wave of face down, all at once, cool do not want.


    But, the reality is impossible to happen this kind of thing!


    Therefore, in Ma Lin''s view, Chu Feng is just a grass-roots civilian who knows nothing about life and death by relying on his own ability.


    When he thought about it like this, a sense of superiority suddenly appeared in Marlin''s heart. He stepped forward and looked at Chu Feng from the perspective of overlooking.


    Eyes full of contempt!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng, light mouth way.


    "I don''t know who you are, but this hotel has been contracted by our stark industries today. Our chairman, Mr. scock, is going to meet an important person here. No one is allowed to disturb us!"


    "You should know about stark industries. If you know better, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face appeared a faint smile, picked up a cup of tea on the table, gently drank a mouthful, put the cup back on the table.


    Immediately, looked at that Ma Lin, light mouth way.


    "I know about stark industries, and I know about scock, but I don''t know who you are?"


    "What right do you have to decide whether I go or stay?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Ma Lin and Yang Aotian look at each other, and both of them burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I didn''t expect that in 9012 years, there were still people asking such silly questions!"


    "I''ll tell you who I am."


    "I''m stark industries, the head of Kyoto Branch in China. This time, I''m the chairman of stark industries, Mr. scock!"


    "What do you say? Do I have the right to decide whether you will stay or not? Let alone decide whether you will stay or not. In my capacity, if I tell you to roll, you have to roll out on the ground. If I tell you to climb, you have to fall on the ground and climb out of this hotel. "With that, Ma Lin looked at Chu Feng scornfully.


    "Tell me, do you choose to get out or climb out?"


    "Choose one or two. Time is running out. If you don''t make a choice, you''ll wait for the Revenge of stark industries!"


    Ma Lin''s arrogant and expansive words made Chu Feng laugh and his face was full of banter.


    For ordinary people, the general director of stark industries in China is indeed an unattainable figure.


    But who is chufeng?


    The new leader of stark industries, the head of a branch, is in vain to let stark industries retaliate against him.


    Chu Feng almost died of this serious joke!


    At this time, Ma Lin looked at Chu Feng displeasantly and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t think I''ve been so scared. "


    "Originally I was going to deal with you, but you are very lucky. Today is an important day, so I won''t care about you."


    "As long as you get out or climb out, I can let you go with one eye open and one eye closed."


    Ma Lin holds his chest in both hands and looks at Chu Feng contemptuously, as if he is looking at a mole ant.


    As for Yang Aotian on one side, he looks like a good play, with a schadenfreude expression on his face.


    He is clear about the strength of Stark''s industry. Although the inside information is far less than that of their Yang family, the strength of science and technology can not be underestimated.


    If Chu Feng offends stark industries to death, that''s what he''s happy to see.


    Maybe in the end, the Yang family will save them.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was silent for a moment, finally made a sound. He looked at Ma Lin with a faint smile.


    "Since you speak so much about yourself, let me have a good look."


    "See what you stark industries can do for me?"

 Chapter 608

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Ma Lin''s face suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You are provoking us, stark industries. Even the well-known tycoons will not have the courage to challenge us."


    Ma Lin stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng. He yelled. The expression on his face looked distorted.


    You know, since he became the head of stark industrial China branch, who met him with a kind face.


    Although he is only the head of the branch, but for the world famous stark industries.


    The position of the general manager has been very dazzling!


    In China, wherever he goes, he is accompanied by a lot of doglegs.


    In the hotel rest, also has the beautiful woman to send to the door voluntarily.


    But.


    Today, some people dare to be so arrogant, dare to say such words to the head of stark industrial China branch.


    Marlin was completely angry!


    Ma Lin''s eyes were fixed on Chu Feng, and he yelled angrily.


    "He''s just a poor delivery loser who dares to talk to me like this and challenge our entire stark industry."


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    Marlin turned red with anger, and then he clapped his hands.


    All of a sudden!


    From outside the hotel box, a large number of people came in.


    The visitors were all men in black suits. They were strong, solemn, and with a faint air of killing.


    The bodyguard who has experienced a lot is the one with rich experience.


    Their eyes are cold. If the children in the kindergarten touch their eyes, they will be scared out.


    On the road of growth, leave a shadow that will never go away.


    It''s worthy of being the general director of stark industrial China branch, and the bodyguard lineup around him is really not so strong.


    However, it''s only by the standard of ordinary people. For Chu Feng, these so-called elite bodyguards can be killed easily.


    There is no difference with the mole ants crawling on the ground!


    Looking at the arrival of these bodyguards, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and a touch of slight disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are these the only people who want to drive me out?"


    Chu Feng glanced at them and then shook his head, as if he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Chu Feng''s disdainful attitude made Malin''s heart more angry and said with a smile.


    "Well, I dare to be so arrogant when I die."


    "Since he is not sure to leave, everyone will throw him out to me. If he dares to resist, just use force and don''t kill him."


    After Ma Lin''s words fell, the black bodyguards around Chu Feng began to approach Chu Feng slowly, ready to act according to Ma Lin''s orders.


    For their actions, Chu Feng is still a indifferent attitude, as if did not see them in general.


    Chu Feng''s attitude immediately angered the black bodyguards on the scene.


    I think they were brave soldiers who fought in the battlefield. Even if the enemy met them, they had to be afraid of three points. But today Chu Feng''s indifferent attitude completely angered them.


    "Asshole, dare to despise us, let you know our strength now."


    A crowd approach Chu Feng, the atmosphere on the field is more and more strange, just when they are ready to start, a voice of words into their ears.


    "What''s so noisy? This is the place where I meet distinguished guests. If anything happens to you, you''ll be responsible for me and get out of here."


    In retrospect, all the bodyguards stopped and stood in the same place with a serious face.


    At this time, Marlin looked at the comer with surprise on his face, and then hurried forward and said excitedly.


    "Chairman scock, here you are."


    That''s right. The man who made a sudden noise was Mr. scock. After the private plane landed at the airport, he came all the time.


    But.


    On the way, he got off the bus, which delayed him to get to the hotel for more than ten minutes.


    At this time, scock was followed by nearly ten bodyguards to protect his safety.


    After all, he is the chairman of stark industries, but many people covet his life.


    Even the head of marlin''s Division has his own bodyguard team, let alone the chairman of scock.


    Of course.


    The level of marlin''s bodyguard team can''t be compared with that of scock''s team.


    Moreover, a large number of security personnel have been lurking near the hotel, always protecting the safety of scock.


    Looking at Marlin in front of him, scock asked, "are you the general manager of Huaxia branch?"Hearing scock''s question, Marlin nodded and replied.


    "Yes, I''m the head of Huaxia branch. My name is marlin."


    Upon hearing Marlin''s reply, scock nodded, then raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    "What''s going on here? Such noise? "


    Marlin hesitated at scock''s question and then replied.


    "Originally, I''ve arranged everything, but who would have thought that someone broke into the hotel maliciously and intended to destroy my arrangement."


    After Ma Lin''s words fell, Yang Aotian, who had not made a sound just now, suddenly said.


    "Mr. scock, I can testify to that, too!"


    Yang Aotian came forward step by step, with a faint smile on his lips. He looked very calm, which made people feel that this son is amazing. He must be the son of a rich family who has seen many great people.


    Looking at Yang Aotian coming forward, scock''s eyes narrowed and asked marlin.


    "Who is this man?"


    Listen to this, Marlin light smile, and then quickly explained.


    "This is the first family in China, the young head of the Yang family. His name is Yang Aotian!"


    Huaxia Yang family?


    Marlin''s introduction makes scock look at Yang Aotian seriously.


    As chairman of stark industries, scock naturally needs to know something about the world situation.


    He has long heard that in China, the first family, the Yang family, has existed for hundreds of years and has a considerable heritage.


    They used to use high technology to investigate the Yang family, but they got nothing except superficial information.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion.


    It''s not that the Yang family has better technology than them, it''s just that they do a very good job in keeping the family secret, so rigorous that they don''t leave any extra traces.


    The internal affairs are very mysterious!


    After that, scock never underestimated the Yang family. It was absolutely terrible for the Yang family to keep secret to this extent.

 Chapter 609

    At this time, Yang Aotian didn''t know what Scotch thought, but he could see the serious expression on Scotch''s face.


    Obviously, scock attached great importance to their Chinese Yang family!


    All of a sudden!


    In Yang Aotian''s heart, an indescribable sense of expansion emerged.


    What about stark industries, the world''s number one military enterprise?


    Even these huge enterprises, in front of their Yang family, are still not harmonious.


    Yang Aotian''s head slowly tilted up, walked to scock''s body, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As a young patriarch''s momentum, he immediately played incisively and vividly.


    "Hello, Mr. scock. I''m the young patriarch of the Yang family. My name is Yang Aotian."


    Hearing the words, scock nodded slightly and said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing the inquiry from scock, Yang Aotian was delighted and said.


    "Someone sneaked in here with a very bad attitude."


    "Not only that, he also threatened, what can stark industries do to him?"


    All of a sudden, scock''s brow picked and said coldly.


    "What? Where is that man? I''ll see who dares to challenge us like this. "


    Seeing scock''s angry look, Yang Aotian laughed and became more and more proud.


    In his opinion, the famous stark industry in the world will certainly give chufeng a huge blow.


    Even let chufeng perish!


    It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking about this, Yang Aotian reached out to the table and turned his back to their chufeng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t even bother to turn his head and drank tea on his own.


    As if I didn''t notice them!


    Therefore, scock can only see the back of Chu Feng, but not the face.


    "Hey, you don''t have to turn around. Our chairman of stark industries wants to see you."


    "You kneel down and ask for forgiveness from our chairman. He may be able to let you go, or you will die."


    Ma Lin''s face was full of swelling expression. He pointed to Chu Feng and scolded.


    A disgusting face!


    "I''ll see. How do you want me to die?"


    At this time, Chu Feng turned around, looked at him with a smile, light mouth way.


    At this moment, scock finally saw the true face of chufeng.


    Suddenly, his face was startled, as if he knew Chu Feng.


    However, Marlin didn''t notice the change of his face. He cried out with a cold face.


    "Look, this guy is so arrogant. It''s unreasonable. It''s a naked provocation, a provocation to our stark industry."


    At this time, standing on the side of Yang Aotian, is also timely stand out, fan the flames.


    "Mr. scock, this guy is so arrogant. You can''t just let him go."


    "Otherwise, there will be more and more people coming to trouble in the future. We must teach him a heavy lesson."


    After Yang Aotian said this, Ma Lin made a direct response.


    "Chairman, don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for the next thing and make him pay a heavy price."


    Then, before scock could react, Marlin looked at his bodyguards and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing there? If you don''t start soon, drag him out. As long as you don''t kill him, beat him to death. "


    Yang Aotian naturally knows that these bodyguards of Ma Lin can''t help Chu Feng.


    But.


    He just hopes that this matter will get worse and worse, and make chufeng and stark industries go on and on.


    In this way, Yang Aotian can take advantage of his position.


    Think of here, Yang Ao heaven step forward, for fear that things are not enough, continue to say.


    "Let''s do it. In Kyoto, it''s Yang Aotian''s home court. If anything happens, I can bear it."


    After Yang Aotian''s words fell, suddenly, the field became murderous.


    A group of bodyguards will rush forward, want to blow up Chu Feng in front of scock.


    Maybe I can get the appreciation of scock, and I will be promoted all the way from now on.


    For a moment, the field was full of killing.


    And Yang Aotian is holding his chest in both hands, looking at the scene in front of him playfully.


    He seems to have foreseen the scene that chufeng and stark industries will never die.


    However, in a crowd of bodyguards, when they want to fight against Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden.


    They heard a yell in their ears, which made them stop.


    "Stop it all!"It was no one else, but scock himself.


    All of a sudden!


    Everyone in the room looked at scock to see what he was going to do?


    At this moment, scock, who has been calm, suddenly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Then he quickly stepped forward and walked towards the Chu peak. When he was less than one meter away from the Chu peak, he stopped.


    Then, for the first time, a startled look appeared on his face, and he quickly explained.


    "Chu Shao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my subordinates to do such stupid things."


    Chushao?


    After scock''s words fell, the whole room was quiet.


    The atmosphere on the court was as silent as death.


    Ma Lin and Yang Aotian, the smile on their faces, is directly frozen in the face, the expression is particularly wonderful.


    Especially marlin, after seeing the attitude of scock and the name of Chu Shao, he suddenly realized something.


    In his position, there are not many people worthy of his attitude. According to the purpose of his coming to China today, he immediately understood the truth.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a thick cold sweat on his forehead, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Scock, I thought you didn''t welcome me, so I deliberately sent these people to drive me away."


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at scook with a smile and said faintly.


    Hearing this, scock was shocked and shook his head.


    "No, Chu Shao, I think you must have misunderstood. How could I not welcome you? I didn''t know anything about what happened just now."


    Always calm as a dog, motionless as a mountain, scock is in a panic and anxious face.


    You know, Chu Feng is now the biggest shareholder of stark, still holding absolute shares, and has the highest authority within the company.


    It is not difficult to get rid of him as the current chairman.


    What''s more.


    Because of the influence of the compulsive force of the system, he felt a sense of submission to Chu Feng.


    Can''t resist!


    So let him become so impolite!


    At this time, scock suddenly thought of the culprit, and his heart was angry.


    He reached for marlin and yelled.


    "What did you do to Chu Shao behind my back?"


    "Explain it to me quickly!"

 Chapter 610

    Scock''s reprimand made Marlin panic. With a frightened expression on his face, he quickly explained.


    "Chairman, all these are misunderstandings. I didn''t know that Chu Shao is the person you want to see today."


    That''s right. Marlin didn''t ask Stark''s intelligence team to find out the information or even the appearance of chufeng in advance, as scock did.


    Therefore, he didn''t know the appearance of Chu Feng at all.


    He had some doubts just now, but Yang Aotian''s words made him have a preconceived idea, and then he would do such a thing.


    However, how could he have thought that Chu Feng was really the one scock had to wait for.


    And!


    It is also likely to be the largest shareholder of stark industries, the new chairman.


    Think of here, Bai Lin''s in the heart pull cool pull cool, the face is like the expression of dead ash.


    At this time, Chu Feng is shaking his head, the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    "Oh, you said it was a misunderstanding?"


    "You just said, let me climb out from the ground, or roll out from the ground, I should not have heard wrong!"


    Climb out?


    Get out of here?


    Chu Feng''s words made scock''s eyes widened and his eyes showed deep anger.


    How unreasonable!


    Even Chu Feng, whom he had to be careful with, was treated like this by the head of a small branch.


    Think about it. Scock is full of anger. He points to Marlin and shouts angrily.


    "You''re very good, we staff of stark industries. We don''t need you. From now on, I will remove you from all positions."


    Hearing what scock said, Marlin''s face froze with an unacceptable expression.


    You know, the reputation, wealth and even women he owns now are all given by the identity of the head of stark branch.


    This identity is nothing in the headquarters, but in the Huaxia branch, it''s a happy group.


    If he loses his position, he will have nothing.


    Thinking of this, Marlin''s heart was filled with fear. He was afraid of losing all this.


    At this time, Ma Lin rushed directly to Chu Feng and knelt down with a plop.


    "Chu Shao, please let me go and let the chairman not fire me."


    "I was just in a trance. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Speaking of this, Ma Lin suddenly thought of something, and suddenly reached out to Yang Aotian, who was standing not far away.


    "It''s him, that''s him, the young patriarch of the Yang family, who has been egging me on to attack you. Everything I''ve done has been misled."


    At this time, due to the reality in front of him, Yang Aotian, who has not yet been able to slow down his mind, finally returns to his mind.


    After hearing Ma Lin''s evidence, Yang Aotian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Then, he said coldly, "marlin, don''t go too far. You''ve been fighting all the time. Now that something has happened, do you want to blame me?"


    Seeing that Yang Aotian wanted to deny it, marlington was in a hurry and cried.


    "Do you want to admit it? You came here today to work with us at stark industries, so I brought you here. "


    "But you said that this Chu Shao was your enemy and told me that he was an ordinary courier. That''s why I did such a stupid thing. Do you still want to default?"


    Marlin is also anxious red eye, in order to keep his position as the chief, he is at all costs.


    Even the young patriarch of the Yang family?


    He should sell, or have to sell, without the slightest hesitation.


    At this time, Yang Aotian sneered.


    "Well, well, if it hadn''t been for our Yang family''s efforts to help you up, would you have today?"


    "And now you dare to be ungrateful, it''s very good!"


    Yang Aotian''s face was full of anger. He wanted to kill Marlin on the spot.


    However, Marlin obviously did not pay attention to him, but turned around, looked back at Chu Feng and scock, and said.


    "You see, they are the culprits, Mr. scock. Can you give me another chance?"


    Marlin has a pathetic expression, and his feelings are in place. If he goes to make a movie, he will definitely be a little golden man.


    However, Chu Feng obviously didn''t let him off. After looking at him, he said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, no matter what you say, I won''t forgive you, so you''d better be honest and accept the reality."


    Chu Feng''s words, let Ma Lin can''t accept the reality of crying, nasal discharge.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Feng, suddenly got up and wanted to hold Chu Feng''s thigh.


    Chu Feng looked at him in disgust, and then he didn''t even think about it. He kicked him lightly.Bang!


    Instant.


    Like a football, Marlin shot backward and rolled several laps on the ground before stopping.


    "Disgusting guy, still want to touch me, I think you are impatient to live."


    At this time, Chu Feng looked disgusted at Ma Lin who fell on the ground and fainted. There was no pity in his eyes, but he said coldly.


    Yang Aotian didn''t bother to pay attention to the tragic situation of marlin. He betrayed him a moment ago and exposed his purpose in front of scock.


    Now Yang Aotian wants him to die. Now that Marlin has become a dead dog, he has to laugh. Where else can he help him.


    At this time, Yang Aotian looked at Chu Feng, who was standing beside scock, and his face showed some incredible expression.


    He knows the reason why scock came to China today.


    That''s to meet the new successor to stark industries!


    Looking at scock''s respectful attitude towards chufeng, Yang Aotian''s idea became more and more intense.


    Isn''t it?


    Chufeng is stark''s new successor!


    Thinking of this, Yang Aotian was like a thunderbolt, with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    He had checked the information of Chu Feng long ago, but he was born in an orphanage without any background, and now he is still delivering express.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng became Stark''s new chairman.


    Yang Aotian shook his head and tried to deny the idea.


    Then he looked up at scock and said.


    "Mr. scock, everything Marlin said just now is nonsense. Don''t believe him."


    "I''m here on behalf of the Yang family to sincerely cooperate with stark industries!"


    Yang Aotian tried his best to recover his calm just now. A confident smile reappeared on his face and he said faintly.


    However, when he heard what Yang Aotian said, scock shook his head indifferently and said.


    "The chairman of stark industries has been replaced!"


    "If you want to cooperate, you can talk to Chu Shao around me!"

 Chapter 611

    After scock''s words, Yang Aotian''s face completely froze.


    This time, he had to admit the fact that Chu Feng was indeed the new chairman and the largest shareholder of stark industries.


    After learning this fact, Yang Aotian''s face changed into various expressions in a short period of more than ten seconds.


    It''s like riding a roller coaster!


    A moment later, Yang Aotian''s face forced out a forced smile and said.


    "Mr. scock, are you kidding me?"


    Smell speech, the history cork displeased looked at Yang Ao day one eye, light mouth way.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    A word from scock made Yang Aotian''s face blue.


    Indeed.


    As scock, his words and deeds will have a huge impact on the interior of stark industry. He can''t make such a joke.


    "In that case, I''m interrupting you today, Mr. scock. I''ll go first."


    At this time, after learning Chu Feng''s identity, Yang Aotian''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t slow down.


    Since Chu Feng is the chairman of the board of directors, cooperation is impossible, and he does not intend to continue to pester.


    However, when Yang Aotian was ready to leave, Chu Feng suddenly made a sound.


    "In fact, I can''t promise cooperation. As long as you promise me two conditions, I can promise cooperation."


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day heart in a Zheng, some idea move up.


    Their Yang family, with hundreds of years of history in China, is very strong, and the position of the first family in China can not be shaken.


    It can be said that even with stark industries, they are not afraid to meet each other.


    Because the number of powerful ancient martial arts masters they have is unimaginable to other forces.


    The technology of stark industries is very strong, but the powerful ancient martial arts experts can''t be simply compensated by technology.


    However, in terms of science and technology, it is also a weakness of the Yang family.


    In the modern society with rapid development of science and technology, it is also very important to develop one''s own scientific and technological ability. It was only when the patriarch of the Yang family realized this that he laid the pawn of Malin a few years ago.


    But Yang Lin, I''m afraid, never dreamed that one day their enemies of life and death would become the masters of stark industries.


    The chess pieces he laid out with his own ingenuity turned back at the critical moment. If he knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!


    As a result, what Chu Feng said made Yang Aotian step down, turn around and look at Chu Feng and ask.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Just like the literal meaning, as long as you Yang family promise me two conditions, I can promise to cooperate with you."


    "And different from ordinary cooperation, I can give you the greatest support of the Yang family, and give you the technological support of the Yang family as much as possible."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Yang Aotian was deeply moved.


    He said after a pause.


    "What are the two conditions you mentioned? If it''s not too much, we Yang family can promise you."


    With that, Yang Aotian''s face did not change.


    But, in his heart is sneer unceasingly!


    "With our Yang family''s ability, it only takes one year to acquire enough technology and become more powerful."


    "Let you live one more year. After one year, I will let you accept the heavy Revenge of my Yang family."


    Chu Feng didn''t guess Yang Aotian''s idea, but he didn''t bother to guess.


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped forward two steps, looked at Yang Aotian one eye, light mouth way.


    "My two conditions, for you Yang family, do not need to pay any price, as long as you are willing, you can do it at any time."


    "First of all, the first condition is that your mother and sister, as well as you, the young patriarch of the Yang family, kneel down in front of my sister and apologize to her."


    "At the same time, while apologizing, you have to fan your face, and you have to make a sound like a musical instrument."


    After Chu Feng put forward the first condition, Yang Aotian''s face turned blue directly, and Xiongxiong''s anger was revealed in his eyes.


    "No way!"


    Yang Ao day a nu drinks, immediately stares at Chu Feng to open a way.


    "It''s impossible for the Yang family to agree to your terms."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng seems to have expected early, continue to say in no hurry.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. If you can agree to my second condition, I can cooperate with you reluctantly."


    "My second condition is also very simple. It''s still a combination of the three of you. This time, you don''t have to kneel down or see my sister."


    "All you need to do is stand in front of the gate of the Yang family, one with a loudspeaker, and shout such a sentence.""I''m a little bastard, my mother is a little bastard, and my whole family is a little bastard."


    "This is a simple sentence. If you shout ten thousand times, I will cooperate with you Yang family."


    After Chu Feng said these words, Yang Aotian''s face had already sunk to the bottom of the valley, with a distorted expression.


    "How dare you fool me? The Yang family will never agree to such an offer. "


    "Don''t think you''re the new chairman of stark industries. Our Yang family can''t do anything about you."


    "Stark industry is really famous all over the world, but as the first family in China, do you really think we will be afraid?"


    "Chu Feng, you are waiting for our Yang family''s revenge."


    After Yang Aotian left a cruel word, he was ready to leave here.


    However, just when Yang Aotian was ready to leave, Chu Feng moved and came to Yang Aotian''s back in an instant.


    With one hand, he grabbed Yang Aotian''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "Let go of me!"


    After Yang Aotian was picked up by Chu Feng, he cried out in horror.


    Red face!


    Breathing is not smooth!


    He struggled desperately, but in front of the powerful power of Chu Feng, he couldn''t break free at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng carrying his neck, shaking, a faint smile.


    "Since the cooperation is not successful, we are enemies."


    "I don''t know if the enemy is in front of me. How can I do that?"


    With that, Chu Feng steadied himself, strengthened his arm, and then threw it forward, like a bowling ball.


    As soon as Yang Aotian''s neck was taken off, he burst out like a shell.


    With a scream, Yang Aotian hit the floor outside the box, then rolled several circles, directly down the stairs.


    All of a sudden!


    Yang Aotian once again issued a shrill scream, even in the box can hear a little voice.


    After all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands, then looked at scock and said with a faint smile.


    "The spicy chicken has been cleaned up. We can get down to business."

 Chapter 612

    At this time, scock also slowly recovered from the operation of chufeng, and then waved to the bodyguard beside him.


    "You all go out. I have something to talk to Chu Shao. Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    "By the way, before you go, clean up the rubbish on the ground."


    Hearing what scock said, the bodyguards were stunned. After looking at each other for a few eyes, they obeyed the order and retreated one by one. At the same time, they didn''t forget to drag and fall to the ground like Marlin of a dead dog.


    A moment later, there were only two people left in the box, Chu Feng and scock.


    They sat at the table, silent for a moment.


    A moment later, scock took some documents out of his briefcase and put them on the desk.


    "Chu Shao, since you have decided to inherit our stark industry, you only need to complete some simple procedures."


    "As long as you sign these documents, we can complete the handover. When you go back with me, you can inherit stark industries immediately."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at the document on the desk, shook his head, push the document in front of you back.


    "These troublesome procedures are saved. It doesn''t mean much. I''m sure you won''t betray me."


    In fact, what Chu Feng believes is not scock, but the system.


    Stark industries gets rewards through the gift package of the system, which has a systematic force to limit scock.


    As long as scock is still a member of stark, he can hardly resist Chu Feng, let alone betray him.


    After chufeng''s words fell, scock immediately fell into a circle.


    He and Chu Feng met for the first time!


    Does the other party really trust him so much?


    Trust so much that you don''t even read or sign the documents?


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas sprang up in scock''s heart. He was moved, but more puzzled.


    At this time, Chu Feng interrupted his thinking and continued.


    "Actually, I don''t plan to go to the United States. Although I plan to inherit stark industries, I still plan to leave the specific affairs to you."


    Chu Feng''s words made scock a little confused. He rubbed the tip of his nose and said in disbelief.


    "Chu Shao, do you mean to let me take charge of Stark''s operation for you, while you are staying behind the scenes?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    With Chu Feng''s affirmation, scock''s face showed a touch of joy.


    In fact, he never gave up his position as chairman of stark industries.


    It''s just that he can''t resist Chu Feng at all. Naturally, he won''t express his dissatisfaction.


    But.


    Chu Feng now says that he is only behind the scenes and let him take full charge of Stark''s affairs. Although he is no longer the first person, it is much better than he expected.


    "Chu Shao, no, chairman, are you serious?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng first picked up the cup to drink water, then looked at the history of cork, a faint smile.


    "Of course what I said is true!"


    "Stark''s business is up to you."


    "I''ll be a nominal chairman. If I have anything to do, I''ll take the initiative to find you."


    Chu Feng has no interest in Stark''s affairs at all, and naturally he doesn''t want to take over.


    Besides, he has to send Wan Jie express. How can he have so much energy to do this?


    After getting Chu Feng''s affirmation again, scock showed a touch of joy in his eyes, and then he looked straight and said a lot.


    "Since the chairman trusts me so much, I will live up to your trust."


    Chu Feng smiles, then seems to think of something, and asks in a voice.


    "What kind of industries does stark have in Kyoto?"


    After all, stark will be his in the future. It''s also useful to find out what industry he has in Kyoto.


    Maybe he can use it sometime.


    When he heard Chu Feng''s question, he was stunned. Then he thought about it and replied.


    "In China, there are many restrictions, so in Kyoto, we have no industry in stark."


    "To be specific, I''ll call the Secretary to investigate."


    Speaking of this, scock takes out a black smart machine, which looks very cool and has Stark''s trademark printed on the fuselage.


    After pulling out his cell phone, scock dials a string of numbers.


    "Hey, Steyne, I''ve given you three minutes to count our industries in Kyoto, and then report to me."


    After the order was given, scock hung up the phone, then looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Chairman, in three minutes, my secretary will count our industries in Kyoto."Chu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. After three minutes, he didn''t mind waiting.


    Three minutes later, there was a knock on the door outside the box, and scock signaled the people outside to come in.


    Soon, the door was pushed open and a Western woman in ol uniform came in with a pair of black high heels.


    "The company''s statistics have been passed by the chairman."


    The Western woman went straight up to scock and began to report.


    Smelling the speech, scock''s face changed, coughed, and then looked to the side of chufeng to remind him.


    "I''m not the chairman of the board any more. The one next to me is."


    "Chu Feng, the new successor of stark I''m looking for in China this time."


    Smell speech, Steyne immediately a flustered, all of a sudden reaction to come over, quickly away from sight, will turn attention to Chu Feng''s body, explained.


    "Sorry, chairman. I don''t know the details."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "I won''t care about these little things. I''ll call you as usual. I''m not responsible for specific affairs."


    "Now, you should give me a report first."


    Steyne quickly nodded, and then began to report to Chu Feng.


    "We stark have few industries in China, few in Kyoto, only two."


    "First of all, in Tianhai District, we have a villa called Lanshi Dixin."


    Blue poem emperor heart?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned.


    He saw the name on the TV news a few days ago.


    The completion of this villa took three years, no matter the location, or all aspects of the factors, are very good.


    It was just finished half a month ago, and then it was hyped!


    It''s estimated to be nearly 10 billion!


    Nearly 10 billion real estate, actually said that there is no industry?


    Rao Shichu Feng didn''t have much interest in wealth, so he was surprised.


    This stark industry seems to have more money than he thought!

 Chapter 613

    However, although a little shocked in my heart, my face is still an expression of no wave in Gujing.


    It''s easy!


    Very calm!


    As if what he heard was not 10 billion, but 100 yuan.


    This makes Steyne shocked. The specific information of Chu Feng is what scock ordered her to investigate.


    So she knew clearly what the life experience of Chu Feng was.


    I have lived in an orphanage since childhood. When I grow up, I live with my sister who is not related by blood in the orphanage.


    Yes, that''s the common experience, and then suddenly became the successor of stark industries, with the largest share of the company.


    It is reasonable to say that an ordinary person should be extremely excited when he suddenly gets such a huge sum of wealth.


    However, Chu Feng''s face was not moved, and there was no expression that ordinary people should have when they made a fortune.


    This is not normal!


    Steyne had doubts about the authenticity of the information she found.


    Steyne is not an ordinary person, although the heart is very surprised, but also did not show from the face, but continue to say.


    "Another of our industries in Kyoto is a company that specializes in baby products."


    Baby products?


    Chu Feng suddenly a Zheng, on the face exposed the expression of CuO er.


    Now who on earth doesn''t know that stark industry is the most competitive military enterprise in the world, and its technology even surpasses that of a big country.


    But.


    It''s such a military enterprise, a cutting-edge enterprise specializing in new weapons, that actually sells baby products in China.


    Isn''t that funny?


    Think of here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help a smoke, a face speechless looked at Steyne one eye, asked.


    "Isn''t stark a weapon maker? How did you build baby products? "


    Hearing the speech, Steyne and scock looked at each other, and a look of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    Then, Stein looked at Chu Feng and explained.


    "At the beginning, we invested 50 billion yuan in China. We wanted to open an arms factory and build weapons."


    "But the official side is dead or alive!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng thought deeply ran of nod.


    On the Chinese side, it''s illegal to carry guns and other weapons, not to mention weapons factories. The state can''t allow it.


    However, Chu Feng felt that this was also understandable.


    It''s dangerous to allow guns to circulate.


    If some perverts get guns and want to take revenge on the society, ordinary passers-by will be very angry.


    That is to say, it should be strictly forbidden for those abnormal elements to have access to such weapons.


    Chu Feng nodded, but she didn''t want to go on.


    After understanding Chu Feng''s signal, Steyne quickly adjusted and continued to explain.


    "After our plan was blocked, the 50 billion investment could not be recovered, so we had to decide to transform."


    "Instead of making weapons, we''re doing baby care business, specializing in baby bottles, diapers and toys."


    "Up to now, our baby care industry can rank in the top ten in China."


    If someone else said this story, Chu Feng would think that the other party was very powerful.


    However, it was done by Stark industries, the world''s No.1 company, and Chu Feng felt a bit like laughing.


    A weapon manufacturer actually makes baby products and makes such achievements. If this is passed back to the industry.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a laughing stock!


    At this time, scock also felt a little embarrassed and looked at Chu Feng to explain.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that this baby care industry does not belong to stark."


    "No one else will know that we are in the business of bottles and diapers while building weapons."


    Listening to the explanation of scock, Chu Feng was speechless, but he was not interested in pestering, nodded and said.


    "Don''t you just make bottles? What a shame, it shows that Stark is not only a military enterprise, but also a caring and conscientious enterprise. "


    Listening to Chu Feng''s explanation, scook and his wife nodded and laughed.


    "It makes sense!"


    "Well said, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    They agreed, but the smiles on their faces were far fetched.


    They are not good at refuting Chu Feng''s words, but they will never pass on the news.


    It''s a shame!


    After a few simple conversations with them, Chu Feng got up and was ready to leave.


    "I''ve already said what I want to say. You are fully responsible for the specific affairs. If I have anything I need you to do, I''ll come to you."With that, Chu Feng waved to them and turned to go.


    All of a sudden!


    Scock and his secretary, straight to the point of stupidity, were all over their faces.


    This is a big event to shock the world by inheriting stark industry!


    How can their new successors be like a family?


    "Chairman, please wait a moment. I have something else to give you."


    The next moment, scock suddenly remembered something and called Chu Feng.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng Dun footstep, some doubts of looked at him one eye.


    "What is it?"


    At this time, scock reached out to Stein and reminded him.


    "Steyne, get those things out."


    Smell speech, Steyne from the bag, take out a black mobile phone.


    Scock took it, handed it to Chu Feng and said.


    "This is the limited edition mobile phone that I prepared for you, chairman of the board. You can use it to contact us in the future."


    Like the one scock just now, it has the trademark of stark industries, and its appearance is extremely cool.


    Those apple phones on the market are simply weak and explosive. From the appearance, they are completely suspended!


    As for performance


    It''s made by Stark industries, isn''t it bad?


    "Limited edition mobile phone?"


    Chu Feng Leng Leng, then took the phone, voice asked.


    "What''s the difference between this mobile phone and ordinary mobile phone?"


    Chu Feng''s inquiry made scock''s face immediately smile.


    "This mobile phone is specially made by Stark. Only the top level of the company can use it. A total of 10 mobile phones have been produced."


    "The body of the phone is made of the hardest synthetic metal that Stark has found. It''s very hard."


    "Even if you shoot it with a pistol, the bullet can''t leave any trace on it."


    "And it''s water-resistant, shock resistant and heat-resistant. Even if it''s soaked in boiling water for a day, it won''t have any effect."


    "It''s arguably the best mobile phone in the world."


    Scock explained to chufeng sentence by sentence, with a smug look in his eyes.


    For nothing else, even if he proposed to make this limited edition mobile phone, it took billions to develop it.

 Chapter 614

    Hearing the praise of scock to the mobile phone, Chu Feng couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "How hard is this cell phone?"


    Chu Feng''s inquiry stunned scook for a moment, and then replied with a smile.


    "According to our professional testing, the hardness of the mobile phone we developed is comparable to that of diamond, and basically nothing can make the mobile phone break down."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng satisfied of point to nod, then swept the mobile phone that oneself on the hand one eye.


    You know, Chu Feng often has to send express delivery to the leaders of all parties in the world on the main world and other planes.


    He often goes through some battles. Although most of them are crushed by him, he occasionally falls into more fierce battles.


    The surface of the mobile phone he was carrying was scratched and almost scrapped.


    Although it''s not completely broken, Chu Feng estimates that the fighter in his pocket, which has been with it for nearly three years, can''t last long.


    Originally, he wanted to change a mobile phone these two days. Unexpectedly, scock personally sent it to him.


    What''s more.


    The hardness of this mobile phone is comparable to that of diamond. I''ll never worry about it again. I''ll knock my mobile phone when I''m fighting.


    "Scock, you''re doing a good job. I love this phone."


    With that, Chu Feng put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, scock laughed and nodded.


    "It''s a matter of course. Now, as the chairman of stark industries, even if you don''t show up, you still need the same treatment."


    "However, apart from being hard, this mobile phone also has very comprehensive functions. It is definitely not a mobile phone that is good for nothing but being hard."


    "In addition, this mobile phone is connected to my special line. As long as you dial the number inside, you can find me at any time?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded, asked a sentence.


    "I see. Is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Listen to this, stark quickly said: "Chairman, you don''t hurry to go, I still have one last thing to give you."


    Said, one side of Steyne quickly from the bag out of a compact rectangular gift box, is not big, which is equivalent to the thickness of a mobile phone.


    Scock took the box and handed it to Chu Feng.


    "Chairman, this is the last thing I have for you."


    Chu Feng took the gift box, opened it and had a look. He saw a black card with Stark''s trademark on it.


    The card is smooth. Under the illumination of light, it maps a black awn. It''s a very delicate card, and you can see that the material of this card is very unusual.


    "What''s this card?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, scock continued to explain with a smile.


    "This black card is a black card. There are less than ten bank cards issued by Stark in the world. Basically, only the top management of Stark has the opportunity to use them."


    "And this card is the most special one. It''s an unlimited card. It''s universal in the world. With this card, you can even go to a large bank to withdraw money. As long as the money is within the range of the bank, you can withdraw it with this card."


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    Then this card is equivalent to his Centurion black gold card?


    He seems to have used it once or twice, but he hasn''t used it.


    It seems that this story is much longer than black card!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked.


    "What''s the difference between this card and Centurion black gold card?"


    Smelling the words, scock''s face showed a sneer.


    Of course.


    He didn''t look at chufeng. He didn''t have the guts.


    It''s because of the centurion''s black gold card!


    "Chairman, to tell you the truth, that kind of black gold card, compared with our stark, is a brother. It''s not comparable. It''s definitely our crush. Since our Stark''s black card came out, that kind of black gold card has been directly thrown into my trash can by me."


    "That kind of centurion, it sounds like a bull''s-eye.he also said that he could make the train turn around, and so on. But that''s it."


    "Stark has set up a base for black card users, which is distributed in most countries in the world. We try our best to meet the needs of black card users, let alone make the train nod. Even the plane can help you turn around."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after listening to scock''s boasting, Chu Feng fully realized the difference between the two and stopped him from boasting.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll take this card."


    With that, Chu Feng stuffed the black card into his pocket.It''s a black card that''s better than a centurion''s black gold card. It''s good to use it occasionally.


    Chu Feng still remembers that when he took out his black gold card, he shocked those people. He just didn''t know how they would look after seeing his stark black card?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    It''s another sharp tool to fight face with!


    "I''ve got both of the things you gave me, scock. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Hearing this, scock was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    "Then I''ll go first. By the way, don''t leave Huaxia. I have something to do tomorrow and I need your help. You can stay in Kyoto for another day."


    "I''ll let you know exactly what happened tonight."


    When Chu Feng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and casually reminded him.


    Naturally, scock will not refuse. After all, chufeng is now the chairman and the largest shareholder of stark industries.


    He nodded his head and agreed without thinking about it.


    After a few simple conversations, Chu Feng left the hotel first.


    Along the way, all the hotel attendants and the respectful eyes of the stark bodyguards bowed and almost didn''t touch their heads to the ground.


    Soon, Chu Feng left the hotel and went back to the car.


    After returning to the car, Chu Feng didn''t rush to leave, but took out the mobile phone given by scock and the fighter that had been with him for nearly three years.


    Chufeng''s fighter is full of scratches, and even has concave surface after collision. It can still be used now. It''s very powerful.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Chu Feng took out the card of his old mobile phone and installed it on the new one given by scock.


    Boot only took a second to use, quite a bull!


    After turning on the mobile phone, with the Internet, a news also pops up, which instantly attracts Chu Feng''s attention.


    The headline above says!


    Today, Yingguo nobles visit Kyoto University!

 Chapter 615

    Yingguo nobles visit Kyoto University?


    Seeing the headline news pop up in the window, Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Why don''t I know that the noble of Yingguo is coming to Kyoto University today?"


    You know, he chufeng is also a student of Kyoto University.


    He should know this kind of important news very soon.


    Thinking that he didn''t go to Kyoto University for a few days, Chu Feng launched a wechat app on Baidu with his mobile phone, then installed it and logged in to his wechat.


    After boarding wechat, Chu Feng found the wechat group of his class and took a closer look.


    Sure enough.


    He blocked the wechat group in his class!


    Because a few days ago, two female students in the class were forced to tear their clothes on the ground of which color was good-looking.


    From the color of clothes to the color of shoes, from the color of shoes to the color of socks.


    It''s full of hype!


    It''s been half an hour, and there''s no sign of a break.


    As for the rest of the class, most of them are in a wait-and-see state, occasionally come out to say a few words, with them, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Unbearable Chu Feng directly blocked the wechat group, and forgot it because he didn''t go to school for a few days.


    At this time, chufeng removed the shielding of wechat group, and then click into wechat group to see.


    When I open the wechat group, I find the news of the monitor @ all members.


    "Dear students, according to 100% reliable information, this afternoon, the nobles of Yingguo will visit our school."


    This message is followed by one message after another.


    "I''ll go. It''s so amazing. Fortunately, we don''t have any classes this afternoon. I''m so excited to see the nobles of Yingguo with my own eyes."


    "Oh, we are so lucky. This is a real aristocrat, a foreign aristocrat. I''ve only seen it on TV before."


    "The nobility of Ying? I don''t know if there is a handsome prince in it. If I can be liked by the prince, I will be the princess. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t see what you look like, and you''re not afraid to scare the prince away."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at one message after another in the wechat group, Chu Feng confirmed that there are really some aristocrats from Yingguo going to their Kyoto University.


    Seeing these words, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not that Chu Feng is as excited as those students in the wechat group. A noble of Yingguo is not enough to make him excited.


    You know, not long ago, he just sent an express to Queen Victoria.


    More than that, the queen also took a fancy to him and claimed that she wanted to marry him.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng is also a noble of Ying Kingdom, a marquis and the top of the aristocracy.


    Not only that, he also had his own fiefdom, and his slaves managed his fiefdom from generation to generation.


    Chu Feng, the visiting nobleman, didn''t feel that the other side''s status was higher than his own.


    "Just now, I was delivering express to the queen of Yingguo more than 100 years ago. Not long after I came back, the nobles of Yingguo were going to visit Kyoto University. What a coincidence!"


    When Chu Feng said this, suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Chu Feng a Leng, then picked up the mobile phone looked at, found that this is his sister, Chu Rou''s phone.


    Chu Feng pressed the answer button, and there came a faint voice with some excited words.


    "Brother, do you know?"


    "This afternoon, the nobles of Yingguo will come to our school and present a picture to the school."


    "Now that painting has been put in the exhibition hall of the school, brother, are you free this afternoon?"


    "We can go and have a look at this painting together. According to some students who know the inside story, it seems very interesting."


    Hearing what Churou said on the other side of the phone, chufeng was stunned.


    Painting?


    When the nobles of Yingguo came to visit, they even sent paintings?


    Chu Feng was a little curious. What did the noble of Ying Kingdom send to the school.


    The most important thing is that some of Chu Feng wanted to meet the noble of Ying Kingdom and learn about the situation.


    You know, there are still his titles and fiefdoms in Ying country. The noble of Ying country should know something.


    If possible, Chu Feng would like to meet them and learn about his fiefdom and his servants.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately replied.


    "Rou''er, if you want to see it, let''s go together. It happens that your brother and I are also a little interested in the nobility of the Ying kingdom."


    "I''ll have dinner and go back to Kyoto University in the afternoon. You can wait for me in front of the exhibition hall."


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou discuss, casually chat a few words, then hang up the phone, start the car, ready to find a restaurant for dinner.Meanwhile, not far from Kyoto University.


    Two foreign men opened the door of the top suite in a five-star hotel.


    This pair of foreign men, old and young, are all dressed in decent black dresses, with noble manners and a gentlemanly temperament.


    This old foreign man, with white curly hair and a pair of gold glasses on his face, highlights his noble temperament.


    The young foreign man, with a strong figure, still showed a muscular outline even though he was wearing a black dress.


    Masculinity is very abundant!


    Blue eyes, good-looking and handsome.


    The kind of Western handsome guy that people can''t forget at a glance!


    These two are the aristocrats of Yingguo who are going to visit China.


    After entering the room, the younger Western man loosened his bow tie and sat down on the bed.


    The young Western man suddenly made a voice and said in a very puzzled tone.


    "Father, why did you come to Huaxia all of a sudden to visit Huaxia University and give them the paintings handed down from our family?"


    "I know that this painting is a precious heirloom given to our family by Queen Victoria more than 100 years ago."


    "How can we send this important painting, the Heirloom representing the glory of our family?"


    Carter looked at a painting hanging on the wall of the room, wrapped in layers of canvas, with an expression of reluctance.


    In response, the older Western man sighed and said.


    "Do you know the origin of that painting?"


    Hearing this, Carter nodded and said with a smile.


    "Of course I know the origin of this heirloom. I''ve heard about it since I was a child."


    "It is said that more than 100 years ago, the queen of Victoria was betrayed by some aristocrat and was in crisis."


    "And our ancestor, the heavenly soldier, with a long sword, knocked down all the traitors and saved her majesty."


    "I heard that the queen of Victoria at that time was deeply moved and threatened to marry our ancestors."

 Chapter 616

    Telling the glorious deeds of his ancestors, Carter was more and more excited and full of glory.


    There was a look of great pride in my eyes!


    As if the protagonist in the story was Carter.


    Excited, Carter''s face returned to calm, and then very reluctantly said.


    "Father, this is our family''s glorious heirloom. Why send it out?"


    "Now it''s too late to regret. We can get a fake package and send it back. It won''t affect our reputation."


    "Anyway, they can''t understand our heirloom. They have the best of both worlds."


    At this point, Carter laughed and his face swelled.


    But then the older Western man, Carter''s father, Carol, shook his head and said.


    "Carter, I''ll tell you the truth today. More than 100 years ago, because of the betrayal of some noble, the queen of Victoria really suffered from the crisis of her life."


    "But..."


    "It was not our ancestors who saved the queen from the hands of the noble who betrayed her."


    What?


    When he heard the shocking news, Catton''s eyes widened and his face was hard to accept.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "Our family did not rise from Earl to Marquis because they saved the Queen''s life and got the favor of the queen, but also got a lot of fiefdoms on this basis?"


    "If the people who saved the queen were not our ancestors, how can we explain the titles and fiefdoms we now have?"


    Carter had an unacceptable look on his face!


    You know, he has heard about the glorious deeds of his ancestors since he was a child.


    Tall and powerful!


    Handsome!


    The most beautiful man in Yingguo!


    Extraordinary force, in the Queen''s crisis, timely rescue.


    Everyone loves him. Even vidoriya I, the legendary queen, is the object of women''s secret love in Quan Ying country.


    All kinds of deeds together, let Carter worship his ancestors, he has a dream since childhood, that is to become as good as his ancestors as a man.


    Carter clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that the ancestors of our family must have saved the queen."


    Looking at Carter, Carol sighed helplessly and said.


    "Carter, I understand you, because when I heard my father tell the truth, I couldn''t accept it."


    "So I''ve been at home for three days and three nights!"


    "But in the end, I accepted the reality, because our ancestors did not save the Queen''s life, and more than 100 years ago, the noble who betrayed the queen was no one else."


    "It was our ancestor, count lein!"


    Carroll''s words, especially the last one, made Carter directly stare, fall off the bed and sit on the ground.


    "Father, are you not kidding me?"


    Carter, sitting on the ground, ignored his embarrassed appearance, swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Carol gave a cold Snort and said.


    "Do you think I''m going to make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Carter gritted his teeth and continued.


    "But it doesn''t make any sense. If our ancestors really committed a great crime, why do we still have the title of marquis and the enviable fiefdom?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Carter still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    After listening to this, Carol didn''t say much. She reached out and pointed to the painting hanging on the wall of the room, which was wrapped in many layers of calico.


    "Do you know who the man in the picture is?"


    Smell speech, Carter hesitated after a while, answer a way.


    "I heard before that this is the scene of our ancestors calming down the rebellion and saving the queen for more than 100 years."


    "It is said that it was painted after this incident by a noble who was quite accomplished in painting at that time."


    But just then, after hearing this, Carol suddenly said.


    "You''re right. This painting was painted by a nobleman at that time, and it''s really the scene of saving the queen."


    "It''s just that the figure in the painting is not our ancestors, but an unknown hero who defeated our ancestors and pacified the rebellion!"


    At this time, Carol bounced directly up and said with an unacceptable face.


    "It''s impossible that the man in the painting, who has the temperament of God, is not our ancestor?"


    "If so, how can I be so handsome?"


    Carol shook her head, looked at the painting helplessly and said."More than 100 years ago, this unknown hero suddenly appeared and made a top-quality dish, cured the Queen''s anorexia, and then calmed down the rebellion. Even the queen wanted to agree with her."


    "But the unknown hero refused everything and left resolutely!"


    "After that, the queen still granted him the Marquis, and granted him the land, which was passed on from generation to generation."


    "And the queen did not kill our ancestors. He let our family manage the unknown hero''s fiefdom from generation to generation and serve as his servant from generation to generation, while waiting for the arrival of the unknown hero or the descendants of the unknown hero."


    Carol finally told the whole truth.


    Carter in front of him, as if unable to accept the reality, faltered and fell to the ground again.


    A face full of unacceptable expression!


    "Father, it''s not true. I can''t accept it. We are aristocrats. How did we suddenly become servants of aristocrats?"


    Carter put his head in his hands. He felt like he was going crazy.


    "Carter, don''t panic. It won''t affect our position, and no one knows the truth except the queen and some important senior officials."


    "Most importantly, over the past 100 years, the unknown hero and his descendants may not know that the queen has given them titles."


    "So we are still aristocrats, and our children and grandchildren will be like this in the future."


    Hearing this, Carter was stunned for a while, then laughed.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "that''s right. Now it''s 9012 years old. Who is still engaged in the slave business? Now we are the nobles, the great nobles who own the fiefdoms!"


    Listen to this, Carol is also a face of expansion, proud nod said.


    "This time I sent out the painting, just to cut off all the relationship with the unknown hero."


    "Originally, I wanted to destroy it, but after all, it was a painting given by the queen. It''s not easy for us to do it, but it was given to the school to be sought after. I don''t think anyone else can say anything about it."


    "Our family will always be aristocracy, and the top aristocracy!"

 Chapter 617

    After Carol''s words, both father and son looked at each other, and then they burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "our lein family is the aristocracy, and the aristocracy forever!"


    After laughing, Carter said coldly: "if one day, the descendants of the unknown hero really come to us, then we will kill him to avoid future trouble!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hotel room was extremely strange.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    two hours later.


    After eating, Chu Feng drove to the parking lot near Kyoto University, and then walked to Kyoto University.


    Since the last time he drove his sports car to the front of Kyoto University and caused a sensation, he always came to the parking lot to stop the car and walk to the school.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Feng made a phone call and contacted Chu Rou, saying where to meet. Chu Feng went to Kyoto University.


    Kyoto University.


    One of the most profound universities in China has a history of more than 100 years, in which many excellent talents have been cultivated.


    There are tens of billions of tycoons!


    There are also scientists who are better than others!


    Others went to make the original bullets and contributed to the country.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, Kyoto University Students in the past, the most is the boss.


    To participate in national important projects of super talent!


    Down to the big guy who sells pork!


    In all walks of life, there are quite outstanding talents.


    Kyoto University can be said to be the highest institution in the eyes of Chinese people!


    Therefore, Kyoto University has always been very lively. During the holidays, some people even come to visit it in groups.


    But.


    It has never been so lively as it is today. In front of the school, there are many social figures, because it is said that there will be Yingguo nobles visiting Kyoto University today.


    Naturally, these people want to see some of the aristocrats of Ying country. You know, most of them have never been abroad, so they are very interested in this kind of aristocracy.


    These people can''t step in front of the school because they don''t have to step in.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng won''t be stopped by the security guard. He takes out a student card from his pocket and shows it to the security guard.


    At the same time, his face showed a kind smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Then swagger into the campus, look calm.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to a place near the exhibition hall where Chu Rou agreed to meet.


    Not a minute after arriving here, Chu Feng heard a voice calling him from behind.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Chufeng turns around and sees Churou coming. Today, she is wearing a beautiful skirt, with a shallow smile on her delicate face.


    Every frown and smile is full of pure vitality. Although it is slightly green, it is undoubtedly a very beautiful girl.


    Standing on the street, those passers-by''s turn back rate is absolutely 100%.


    And with Churou, there is a girl who is about the same age as Churou. There is a little difference in appearance between Churou and Churou, but she is also a beautiful girl with a high rate of return.


    She has a cool summer dress, delicate feet and a pair of white crystal sandals. Her skin is white, and her whole body is full of a kind of youthful atmosphere. This is a girl that people can not forget at a glance.


    This girl, whom Chu Feng knows, is Chu Rou''s best friend, Tang Li. She has met several times before.


    The first time we met, Chu Feng just sent Hua Tuo a wave of express delivery, gained a medical skill, and solved her long-standing problem.


    "Hello, brother Chu."


    At this time, Tang Li walked to Chu Feng with an excited face. Her pretty face was red and lovely.


    Because he didn''t see Chu Feng for a while, Tang Li was a little excited. He held his hands tightly and said hello to Chu Feng.


    "Did you come here with Churou to see the painting given to the school by the nobility of Yingguo?"


    Chu Feng is still very fond of Tang Li. He can often hear his sister talk about her.


    It can be seen that the relationship between them is quite good, and Chu Rou is one of the few intimate friends.


    Since she is Churou''s intimate friend, it''s natural that she has a good impression on her.


    Listening to this, Tang Li''s face showed an excited expression and said.


    "Yes, Churou and I have heard that the painting is a portrait of the noble ancestor of Ying."


    "According to a schoolgirl who knows the situation, their ancestors were heroes who saved the country, and the nobleman who came to our school was the Marquis of Ying."The Marquis is already a very high rank in Ying kingdom. He belongs to the great aristocracy. In reality, he can see such a great figure who only has a TV or computer screen for ordinary people.


    Tang Li''s excitement is very normal!


    In fact, it''s not only her, but also Churou on one side. Her eyes reveal some excitement.


    Of course.


    This does not mean that she worships the aristocracy of Ying country!


    After all, these aristocrats of Ying kingdom can''t be seen in China, so they are a little curious. It''s human nature and can''t be regarded as worship.


    Looking at their little excited appearance, Chu Feng felt helpless.


    Marquis of Ying Kingdom, it seems that there is nothing to be excited about. Isn''t he a marquis himself?


    But think so, Chu Feng will not tell the truth, to disturb their interest, as long as they are happy.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, said.


    "In that case, let''s get in quickly."


    "Don''t you want to see the noble of Ying Kingdom and the painting they sent?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tang Li''s face suddenly collapsed, with a depressed expression.


    "But we don''t think we can get into the exhibition hall."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng seems to think of something, raised his head, swept around a circle.


    Sure enough.


    In the vicinity of the building in the exhibition hall, there are students everywhere. Although it is not as crowded as a sea of people, it is already overcrowded.


    The entrance of the exhibition hall has been sealed off by the security guard at the entrance to prevent anyone from entering.


    After all, although the exhibition hall of Kyoto University is large, it can''t hold so many students.


    What''s more.


    With big people in it, it''s impossible for the school to put too many people in. It means that a small number of students can be put in.


    Looking at the two women''s faces with a slightly disappointed expression, Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, immediately scanned a circle, the exhibition hall of the building.


    A moment later, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, and then he said.


    "Don''t be disappointed. Isn''t it just going in?"


    "I''ll take you in!"

 Chapter 618

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Chu Rou and her two daughters were stunned and confused.


    Tang Li can''t help but ask Chu Feng: "brother Chu, there are so many people here, and the entrance is sealed by the security. How can we get in?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng confident smile, light mouth way.


    "Rou''er, you two will follow me."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward to the building behind the exhibition hall.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the two girls were stunned at first, and then quickly followed.


    Churou naturally believes in his brother, because chufeng has never let her down since she grew up.


    As for Tang Li, she has become a little fan of Chu Feng since she was cured by Chu Feng for many years and saw all kinds of rebellious behaviors of Chu Feng.


    As a qualified little fan sister, it is natural to have considerable trust in Chu Feng.


    So without saying a word, the two women followed Chu Feng to the rear of the building where the exhibition hall was located.


    There are few people here, because most of the students go to the main entrance of the exhibition hall.


    As an exhibition hall, this building covers a large area, but the floor is not high, which is only three floors high as the teaching building.


    And Chu Feng, with strong eyesight, clearly saw a place to settle down at the top of the building, and the door on the top floor was still open.


    At this time, Tang Li looked around and asked in some confusion.


    "Brother Chu, there''s no door in the back. How can we get in?"


    Later, Churou thought hard and followed the way.


    "Yes, I also remember that this exhibition hall has no back door, only one safe passage."


    "Brother, do you remember that there is no entrance here?"


    Hearing what Chu Rou and Tang Li said, Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Don''t worry. I remember correctly. This is the way to the exhibition hall."


    Chu Feng''s words, let two female faces show confused color, here don''t say is a door, don''t even have a hole, how should this enter?


    "Get ready. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be there in a minute."


    Scared?


    Chu Feng said, let two women can''t help a Zheng, good end why should be afraid.


    However, they soon knew the reason. At the moment when they were wrong, Chu Feng suddenly reached for their waist.


    Then use their own super physical quality, under the foot of an instant burst out of a powerful force.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s feet were like springs, and he took Chu Rou and her two girls up to the height of one floor.


    Then close to the wall and stick your feet on it. When you touch the wall, chufeng''s Spiderman climbing ability starts.


    Then ran up on the wall, step by step, very fast.


    As for Chu Rou and her two daughters, they finally know why Chu Feng said, "don''t be afraid.".


    They cover their mouths and don''t let themselves cry out.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came together. They were from the climbing club. As soon as these students had participated in the club activities, they rushed over to see the exhibition hall.


    "Feige, your climbing time has broken the record again, three seconds faster than your highest record. If you keep it like this, it is estimated that Feige is not the number one of college students in China, but the number one of college students in the world."


    "Feige, you''re so handsome when you just climbed. You''re so masculine."


    "Ha ha, although I''m a new member, I feel excited and full of passion when I look at Feige''s excellent state."


    Known as Feige, it is the president of the climbing club, who won the first place in Chinese college students'' rock climbing last year.


    This year, he has greater ambition, and wants to sprint to the first place of the world''s college students and become the best rock climbing college student among college students.


    So since this period of time, he has been desperately training, constantly breaking his own record, looking at more and more powerful himself.


    Feige has a strong premonition in his heart. As long as he keeps this pace, it''s not difficult to be number one in the world.


    Listen to the words of praise around, let fly brother''s heart some floating up.


    But he did not show it, just a faint smile.


    "It''s just three seconds. I''m far from it. I''ll try to break through ten seconds."


    Silk.


    All of a sudden!


    The members of the climbing club who were walking with Feige couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, and their faces were shocked.


    "Feige deserves to be Feige. It''s amazing that he has such a big goal."


    "Ha ha, if our Feige doesn''t win the gold medal in the world rock climbing competition for college students, I''ll go back to live to eat shit.""So cruel? I also want to express my attitude. If Feige doesn''t win the gold medal, I''ll take off my whole body and walk around Kyoto University ten times. While I''m running, I''ll shout my name at the same time. "


    "I''ll go. Are you so cruel? But I''m afraid you can''t achieve your goal, because Feige is sure to win the gold medal. "


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    a group of members burst into laughter and kept talking. After observing Feige''s performance, they didn''t think that the world champion of College climbing would fall into other people''s hands.


    Listen to the members of the flattery, Feige faint smile, is very modest appearance.


    But.


    As a matter of fact, he was extremely happy and his heart swelled. In fact, he didn''t think that the gold medal of the rock climbing competition would be taken by others.


    Because his current record has surpassed the record of last year''s world champion, and he still has room to move forward. Before the start of the world series, let alone break through ten seconds, he is confident to break through seven or eight seconds.


    So Feige confident that the gold medal is basically playing his Feige label, waiting for his Feige to take the gold medal home.


    So thinking at the same time, Feige more and more expansion, at the same time, the corners of the mouth also with a faint smile.


    But just then, a member of the club suddenly called out.


    "My God, is this Superman, or bump man?"


    His call immediately attracted the attention of the members.


    "What''s wrong with you? Also bump man, if you see bump man, then I''m Dickman. "


    "Well, I don''t think he''s in good shape today. I think he''s sick."


    "It seems that the disease is a little serious, and they all have hallucinations. It seems that we should send them to the hospital to have a look at the situation. It seems that it''s a little serious!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these members all agree with each other, but their vision is still subconsciously looking at the position of the member''s vision.


    All of a sudden!


    Just now, the members who were still joking were all muddled. Their smiles froze on their faces, and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 619

    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    One of the members couldn''t help shouting like the one just now.


    At this time, immersed in the expansion of the state of Feige, but also aware of the situation seems to be something wrong, quickly along their line of sight looked in the past.


    All of a sudden!


    He saw so shocked that even his chin would hit the ground. There was a man running on the wall.


    Yes, not on the flat concrete road, but on the wall of the building where the exhibition hall is located.


    What''s more.


    The most terrible thing is that he is not running alone, holding two girls in his arms, running fast on the wall.


    At the moment, brother Fei opens his mouth wide and staggers. He directly sits on the ground with a flustered expression on his face.


    He felt that his world outlook was about to collapse, and he felt that his rock climbing was weak.


    Feige and others see that the person running on the wall is no other than Chu Feng.


    At this time, holding Churou and Tangli, he was walking like flying on the wall, just like running on the flat ground.


    No, it''s faster than running on flat ground!


    After a while, Chu Feng with two women fell on the floor of the top floor of the exhibition hall.


    And at this time, a group of members of the climbing club, finally from slow to God.


    At the same time, began to chatter up.


    "I''ll go. Who was the bull man just now? He can''t be a legendary martial arts expert. "


    "It must be. Don''t you see that he is still holding two girls in his arms? Isn''t the martial arts master able to do this kind of action against heaven?"


    At this time, a member suddenly reached out and patted himself on the head with a look of chagrin.


    "I''ll go and forget to shoot him. If I upload this kind of video to Douyin, I will be very angry."


    "That''s bullshit. If he takes part in the world rock climbing competition, he will not be the champion of the world college students, but the real world champion."


    "Er, in fact, what I just said about eating excrement live is totally a joke. It''s purely entertainment atmosphere. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "That''s right. In fact, what I said just now is that it''s a joke to run naked for ten laps in Kyoto University. The excellent school spirit of Kyoto University in the past century can''t be tarnished by me."


    "It''s a pity that I can only see his back, but looking at his figure and his natural and unrestrained posture, I believe he must be a handsome man."


    A group of members of the climbing club talked about it separately.


    At the same time, they also know that their president is going to be cool.


    In Kyoto University, there is such a number one evil person, where can we get their flying brother.


    It is estimated that there is no gold medal in the World University rock climbing competition, so we have to fight for a silver medal.


    At this time, brother Fei is sitting on the ground, looking at the wall where Chu Feng is walking like flying.


    With this evil power, climbing is not a child?


    Suddenly, Feige''s face appeared a look of sadness and indignation, and then he couldn''t help shouting.


    "The rock of panima? I''m not going to climb. "


    "With this kind of monster, I''d better wash and sleep, and I won''t take part in the competition."


    Brother Fei''s face was disheartened, and the members around him rushed forward to persuade him.


    "President, don''t lose heart. If we can''t win the gold medal, we can win the silver medal. This kind of monster can''t be compared with normal people."


    "Yes! President, you can''t just give up. We won''t compare with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chufeng didn''t know about it, but the rock climbing team, which was in the limelight recently, completely collapsed.


    Originally, Feige, the main force of the world''s first rock climbing club, has been unable to rise again and completely lost confidence.


    What they don''t know is that Chu Feng won''t take part in any rock climbing competition.


    With Chu Feng''s current physical ability, playing rock climbing is just like playing games for children. It''s no different at all.


    Chu Feng is not interested in playing rock climbing games with those children in order to win a gold medal. That''s too much.


    Chu Feng''s idea, the members of the climbing club, naturally is unknown.


    At the moment, they are in a mess, trying to persuade Feige not to give up.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know the cause of the chaos below. At this time, he and Chu Rou have successfully come to the top floor of the exhibition hall.


    After falling to the top floor of the ground, Tang Li immediately excitedly called the family to come, two eyes shining looking at Chu Feng.


    "Wow, brother Chu, you are so good."


    "Do you know lightness skill? It''s amazing that Chu Rou and I can run on the wall and climb to the top floor in one breath. I feel like we''re about to fly. "


    Although the experience of climbing stairs made her a big surprise, it was more shocked and excited. She had only seen such a picture on TV.Originally, she didn''t believe that anyone in the world could do this, but today, after taking her to experience it, she believed it.


    There is really such an amazing person in the world, and this person is right in front of her!


    At this moment, Tang Li''s pretty face flushed, as if she had done some fierce sports, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight with a full worship.


    For Tang Li''s curiosity, Chu Feng smiles and explains.


    "This is not my lightness skill. It''s just that my body is a little more sticky and explosive."


    Sticky?


    Chu Feng''s explanation made Tang Li a little confused. Naturally, she didn''t know that Chu Feng''s action just now was to use Spiderman''s climbing ability, absorb the wall with both feet, and then use her extraordinary explosive power to rush to the top floor.


    At the same time when Tang Li is confused, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and asks with concern.


    "Rou''er, I didn''t scare you just now, did I?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou smiles and shakes her head.


    "It was a surprise at the beginning, but it''s much better in the back. I know if you''re not sure, you won''t take us to risk."


    Hearing Chu Rou''s understanding words, Chu Feng gave a bitter smile, reached out and touched the tip of his nose.


    "You know me best, rouer."


    Churou replied with a smile.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on how many years we have lived together. If I don''t know you, who knows you?"


    Churou didn''t ask how chufeng could run on the wall. After all, she had seen her brother''s adversity.


    Taken together, Chu Feng''s performance just now seems not surprising.


    After a few simple conversations, Chu Feng took the lead.


    "Let''s hurry into the exhibition hall and stand here in case of being seen."


    Immediately, Chu Feng and Chu Rou go in through the open door on the top floor.

 Chapter 620

    When going downstairs, Chu Feng did not see any security guard guarding the stairway.


    Naturally, they couldn''t imagine that there would be such an inhuman monster as Chu Feng running from the wall to the top floor, and then entering the exhibition hall from the top floor.


    The floor of the exhibition hall is not high, Chu Feng, they quickly went down to the exhibition hall on the first floor, they cleverly mixed into the crowd, no one can find the change.


    In the exhibition hall, because of the limited number of people, there is no such situation of congestion. After all, this is a very important occasion.


    If the nobles of other countries want to visit, the school will not create a messy environment to entertain them. A good impression is necessary.


    The layout of the exhibition hall is very beautiful, and there are all kinds of exhibits.


    But.


    Basically, all the students present did not pay attention to the original exhibits of these schools. What they were interested in was the painting presented to the school by the noble of Ying kingdom.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou went to the crowded place. Sure enough, in the middle of the exhibition hall, a large group of people gathered there and looked at one of the paintings.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng doesn''t need to know that this painting must be the one sent by the noble of Ying kingdom.


    Chufeng with Churou two female efforts to close up, in the period of close up, they also vaguely heard the voice of the surrounding discourse.


    "Look at the illustration above. The man in the picture is the ancestor of the nobility of Naying country protecting the queen."


    "Although the man in the picture has only a back figure, according to various conditions, I am sure that the man in the picture is absolutely a super handsome man."


    "Ha ha, your girl''s idea is superficial, always like to pay attention to the boy''s appearance, don''t you feel the man in the picture, that kind of domineering side leak gas field? I''ve never seen such a bully. "


    "Well, who are you talking about? What''s wrong with paying attention to boys'' appearance? I think you''re just a dead house. No one pays attention to you. That''s why you''re here to feel sorry for yourself. "


    Suddenly, in the exhibition hall, a couple argued.


    In addition to their arguments, there are also voices of doubt.


    "I don''t think the swords in the hands of the men in the painting are the swords of Yingguo? It''s like the sword of ancient China. "


    "That''s right, and have you noticed that the man in the painting is dressed up? Isn''t this the dress of our modern people? Yingguo, more than 100 years ago, should not have such clothes for modern people. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the various guesses of the students around him made Chu Feng pick his eyebrows. He had a kind of guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    At last, chufeng and Churou successfully approached the painting.


    At the moment of seeing the painting, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly drew, and the stone hammered the thought in his heart just now.


    "When did I have offspring more than 100 years ago


    Yes, the man standing in front of the queen with a long sword in the picture is Chu Feng himself.


    Although only the back, but still let chufeng moment to distinguish.


    Even if there is only the back, but the scene in the painting, Chu Feng just experienced a few hours ago, can naturally recall the scene in the painting.


    Looking at a painting in front of him, Chu Feng thought a little.


    "This painting should have been painted by the people present at that time. Fortunately, only the back was painted. Otherwise, there would be some trouble now."


    Chu Feng thought so.


    But now what makes him more curious is, who is the Yingguo aristocrat visiting Kyoto University today?


    He pretended to be his descendant. You know, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend now. Where did he come from? He was born more than 100 years ago. It''s just too much deceiving.


    Chu Feng wanted to meet the nobles, reason with them, and educate them not to recognize their ancestors.


    At this time, Tang Li couldn''t help saying.


    "How can I feel that the figure of this man in this painting is so similar to brother Chu?"


    Hearing what Tang Li said, Chu Rou also looked at Chu Feng, looked at it carefully, and then echoed.


    "Tang Li is right. I also think the man in the painting looks like you."


    "It''s just the back. The people in the picture are very similar to what you wear."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng carefully looked at his portrait, the corner of the mouth again a smoke.


    Today, he''s wearing a Nike summer sportswear with the Nike logo on the back.


    And the author of this painting seems to be very careful, even the trademark of nanaike has not forgotten to leave out, the original painting up.


    At this time, the students around also found the trademark of Nike on the painting.


    The scene exploded instantly!


    "I''ll go. You see, is there a trademark on the clothes of the man in the picture? Isn''t that the trademark of Nike?""Ha ha, stone hammer. It must be a fake. Did Nike produce this kind of clothes more than 100 years ago? It must be teasing me. "


    The students couldn''t help talking.


    However, at this time, a voice of words is spread to the public ears.


    "You don''t have to guess. This painting is genuine."


    Hearing the sound, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    I saw, a black suit, looks a little handsome boy came.


    With a smile on his face, he was accompanied by two girls, especially with face.


    "This is the new student president, Xiang Tian. I remember he just took office."


    "It''s far from the time of change. Why did the student president change suddenly?"


    In the crowd, someone asked a question, but soon someone answered him.


    "You don''t know. Ning Hao, the last student president, accidentally fell into the toilet in the middle of the night, leaving a psychological shadow. It''s said that he is now in the United States for treatment."


    "Wow, it''s too miserable. I''m afraid he''s the worst student president in the history of Kyoto University, but I''m really lucky that he became the student president so soon."


    Suddenly, the crowd whispered again.


    The student president of Kyoto University is no better than that of other universities. The gold content in it is unmatched by other universities.


    It''s a great help in communication and networking.


    Over the past decade, the president of students from Kyoto University is no doubt not a big shot.


    So the competition for the position of student president is quite fierce.


    Hearing Ning Hao''s name, Chu Feng suddenly recalled such a trace of memory in his mind, with a touch of fun on his lips.


    This former student president was the one who was picked up by him because he didn''t know how to make trouble for him?


    For a period of time did not hear his name, Chu Feng almost forget the existence of this person.

 Chapter 621

    But it''s also normal for Chu Feng. Ning Hao, the president of a small student union, is a mole ant that can be trampled to death with one foot in his eyes, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was too jumpy at the beginning, it was estimated that Chu Feng would be too lazy to work with him.


    Now Ning Hao transfers to another university. Chu Feng estimates that the other party is afraid of himself. Instead of choosing to continue studying in Kyoto University, he goes abroad to study.


    Just, that Ning Hao is afraid don''t know, he such a small person, if low-key point, Chu Feng estimate will forget who he is, let alone is to ask him to settle accounts.


    If Ning Hao, who was far away in the United States, knew Chu Feng''s idea, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!


    "President, how do you know this painting is genuine? Don''t you see that there are so many bugs on the picture? "


    "That''s right, especially the Nike logo. It''s too much. I think we''re all idiots. I can afford Nike''s clothes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hearing the questions, Xiang Tian calmly smiles and answers.


    "You are right. There are many problems in this painting."


    "The noble of Yingguo, who came to our school today, raised this issue. He said that they had found it early, but after checking with numerous experts, they all found that the painting was genuine, and our experts from China also thought it was genuine."


    "According to so many experts, we can only believe that this painting is genuine, and the ancestor of the noble of Ying kingdom may be a mysterious legend."


    Xiang Tian''s explanation made everyone present a little confused.


    "Is this painting genuine?"


    "It seems that I am really ignorant."


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence. It''s a dress with a Nike logo."


    People began to talk again, but they basically believed Xiang Tian''s explanation. People with a little brain would not make fun of this kind of thing.


    Chu Feng, the only person on the scene, frowned slightly.


    Now he wants to know, who in the end is pretending to replace his descendants, to know that he does not have a girlfriend.


    All the descendants have come out!


    This is absolutely lawless!


    "It seems that the characters in the painting happen to look very similar to brother Chu. They have nothing to do with brother Chu. After all, the people in the painting are more than 100 years old. They can''t have anything to do with brother Chu."


    At this time, Tang Li suddenly uttered a voice, and her face looked a little disappointed. She thought the figure in the painting must be Chu Feng, but now it seems that her guess is wrong.


    After Tang Li made a sound, Churou also looked at chufeng and said with a smile.


    is as like as two peas, but the figure is exactly the same as your brother''s.


    "If this painting had not been proved to be more than 100 years ago, I would have thought that it must be you."


    Chu Feng naturally could not admit that the man in the picture was himself. He shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Even if it''s not a painting more than 100 years ago, it''s not so strange that people with similar backs are like each other."


    To this, Chu Rou helpless smile, said.


    "I can''t help it. The figure of the man in the picture is so similar to you. It''s not too much to say that it''s carved from a template. I''ll admit my mistake. I can''t help it."


    Next, after chufeng and Churou chatted for a while, suddenly, the field was quiet.


    Chu Feng, they followed the people''s line of sight, found that there are two foreign men, surrounded by a group of leaders, came step by step.


    These two foreign men, one young and one old, have outstanding temperament, which makes people feel that they are not ordinary foreigners, at least aristocrats.


    These two foreign men are Carol and Carter, the two nobles who visited Kyoto University this time.


    Young Carter, in particular, immediately attracted the attention of many female students.


    "You see that young nobleman is so handsome. He can''t be a prince."


    "If only he could be my boyfriend. It''s hard to find a handsome and influential boyfriend these days."


    "It''s a pity that I have a boyfriend. Otherwise, I would chase him for the first time."


    "Hehe, what about having a boyfriend? If this handsome man like the prince is willing to accept me, I''ll break up with my boyfriend right away and get along with him right away. "


    Some of the girls on the field talked all the time, just like they were crazy about flowers.


    At the moment, not far away from Carter, after seeing the performance of these fans, although his face is still indifferent, but his eyes are more than a trace of imperceptible contempt.


    It seems that these fans present are as humble as inflatable dolls in his eyes.On the field only Chu Feng noticed Carter''s this change, suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyebrows could not help picking.


    In his heart, he said:


    "it seems that the noble is not very friendly!"


    Think of here, Chu Feng can''t help shaking his head, a face speechless expression.


    These little fans are not smart enough to learn. They only know how to kneel and lick. Can''t they have a long memory?


    Don''t you see the scorn in each other''s eyes?


    Looking at those more excited fans around, Chu Feng became more and more speechless.


    But speechless return speechless, Chu Feng did not go to expose that Carter bad acting plan.


    As long as the other party does not provoke him, this little thing, Chu Feng will not go to multi tube, just to see the excitement.


    After the arrival of the two nobles, the staff at the scene immediately arranged for the students to sit nearby.


    There are not many students in the exhibition hall. Under the orderly guidance of the staff, these students soon sat in their seats.


    At this time, the new president of the students went up, with great momentum.


    I saw him standing in front of a crowd, and then said with a faint smile.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the current student president. My name is Xiang Tian."


    "Next, let me introduce to you the distinguished guests from Yingguo who are visiting our school today."


    "They''re from his family, the Marquis of lein."


    Marquis?


    After hearing Xiang Tian''s introduction, the students who didn''t know about it took a cold breath involuntarily.


    As contemporary college students and outstanding students of Kyoto University, they naturally know Ying Guo''s rank.


    Marquis, however, ranks second. In today''s Ying Kingdom, he is already a considerable aristocrat.


    Originally, they thought that it would be the viscount or baron of Yingguo who would visit their school.


    But what they didn''t expect was the Marquis of Huiying country who came here in person.

 Chapter 622

    Marquis lein?


    When Xiang Tian read out the name, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    A moment later, chufeng''s mouth was filled with fun.


    When Chu Feng went to deliver the express to the queen just now, he remembered the nobleman who wanted to assassinate the queen. His name was Earl lein.


    If he had not been at the scene, count lane would have succeeded.


    "My portrait, with the name marquis lein?"


    Chu Feng murmured, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If I guess correctly, this Marquis of lain is the descendant of the nobleman who is going to betray the queen, and that is my servant."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looks at the sight of Carol and his son on the stage and ponders more and more.


    "I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that I wanted to go to Yingguo at a suitable time. These slaves came to me automatically."


    At this time, Xiang Tian saw that the atmosphere among the students had reached a climax, so he said with a smile.


    "Now it''s up to our guest from Ying country, Marquis lein, to say a few words to you."


    Xiang Tian slowly retreated, and then Carol came forward with a microphone in one hand, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Hello, everyone, I''ve heard about Kyoto University for a long time"


    next, it was Carol who was flattering and praising in a polite tone.


    For example, the school is very beautiful, the quality of students is very high, and Chinese girls are very young and energetic.


    The most important thing is that the learning atmosphere here is very good!


    Anyway, Carol''s mouth is constantly blowing, blowing most of the students in high spirits. It''s estimated that we can''t even find the way back to the dormitory.


    But Chu Feng is clear, don''t look at Carol blowing so exaggerated, in fact, his heart is MMP.


    In his heart must be thinking, ha ha, you garbage, really special easy to cheat, what I say you believe.


    After some praise, Carol returned to the theme and continued to talk about the painting he gave to Kyoto University today.


    "Dear students, the painting I gave to the school today is the heirloom of our lein family, not because of anything else, just because the man in the painting is the ancestor of our family."


    "More than a hundred years ago, he came to heaven and saved the Queen''s life at a time of crisis, so our family was granted the marquis."


    "Now I''m sending my family''s heirloom to the students in school. I hope you can learn from the brave and fearless spirit of our family ancestors and work hard to be an excellent man like him."


    Finally, Carroll''s words were over. After a quiet time, Xiang Tian took the lead and clapped.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Tian, the students on the field also clapped one by one.


    "Pop ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly!


    In the exhibition hall, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    At this time, Carol looked down at the audience with a smile in her eyes, and a noble temperament suddenly emanated, which was very imposing.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mouth is a sneer, murmured.


    "It''s clearly my servant, but you dare to pretend to be forced by my portrait. Can you pretend to be forced by me?"


    Chu Feng was a little angry. If there were not too many people present, Chu Feng wanted to take out the contract in the system space and let them submit directly.


    Of course, Carol doesn''t know. Their master is on the stage now, looking at him with an unhappy face.


    After Carol''s words, the school leaders also came up to say a few ordinary polite words, and Carol walked around the exhibition hall.


    Walking around, talking to the students near him, with a kind smile on his face, a friendly look.


    And Carol''s son Carter, did not follow him around, but alone activities, in the activities at the same time, a lot of little fans rushed forward, all kinds of problems.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    "Noble handsome man, how old are you? Do you have a girlfriend? If not, can you consider me as your girlfriend? "


    "In fact, when I saw you for the first time, I thought I met true love. Can you be with me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these fans pressed one by one. Rao Shi Carter was always very good at pretending, but in this case, he could hardly bear it.


    Because in front of these fans is too crazy, he can''t stand it!


    Carter forced a faint smile and answered.


    "I''m twenty-four years old. My name''s Ryan Carter. I''m just graduated from college."


    "As for other questions, I''m sorry that I can''t tell you about my privacy."


    After Carter''s words fall, these fans around him are not angry, but more crazy."Wow, I''m only twenty-four years old. I''m only two years older than me. I feel a little bit tired."


    "Ha ha, age is a hammer. To tell you the truth, I''m 23 years old. I''m the same age as Carter."


    "Wow, Carter''s refusal is so cool!"


    Looking at the side of the fans more and more excited, Carter more and more irritable, close to the outbreak of the state.


    At this time, Xiang Tian, the new student president who noticed Carter''s change, came to the rescue in time.


    "Calm down, everyone. Mr. Carter has other things to do now. I hope you can calm down and don''t bring trouble to Mr. Carter."


    The student president''s words were still a little intimidating. These fans were reluctant to take a look at Carter, and then they scattered, instead of pestering Carter.


    After these fans all left, Xiang Tian went to Carter and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Carter, are you ok? If you have any questions, just tell me. I''ll help you."


    Smell speech, Carter laughed, stretched out his hand to pat Xiang Tian''s shoulder, open a way.


    "You are very good. I will remember you. If I come to Yingguo in the future, I can help you."


    Carter''s promise made Xiang Tian overjoyed and quickly nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Carter."


    He had intended to study in Yingguo in the future. With the help of Carter, the Marquis''s family, all this would not be easy.


    Looking at Xiang Tian''s excited expression, Carter''s eyes revealed a trace of contempt.


    He said in his heart:


    another fool, a Chinese, who wants to help you, do your dog dream.


    Xiang Tian naturally didn''t know what Carter thought in his heart, and the expression on his face was still excited.


    At this time, Carter''s vision is very boring. After four weeks, suddenly, his vision is fixed in a certain position.


    A pair of eyes stare greatly, at the same time the side of the mouth can''t help murmuring a way.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such beauties in Kyoto University?"

 Chapter 623

    After Carol''s words, Churou and her daughter suddenly feel a little boring.


    After they finished the painting, they also saw the aristocrats of Yingguo. After Carol''s polite remarks, they felt that they were lack of interest.


    "Brother Chu, it seems boring here. I feel disappointed."


    One side of Tang Li suddenly made a voice, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    Originally, he wanted to see the so-called nobility of Ying Kingdom, but after seeing him, Tang Li soon lost interest and became bored.


    Tang Li''s words just finished, at this time, Chu Rou can''t help shaking her head.


    "Yes, it''s boring except for that painting."


    "And these two aristocrats seem to be very hypocritical, their sight makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Obviously, the gentleness of the two nobles made her feel disgusted.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "I also feel a little bored. In that case, let''s leave first."


    Although he still wanted to settle accounts with the noble father and son, and take out his own contract to make them kneel down and submit, he was obviously unable to do so in public.


    Or leave here first, send Churou to leave, and then find the two nobles to settle accounts.


    Can they recognize ancestors?


    He Chu Feng can''t have these two silly than descendants, only show superior expansion goods.


    But just as Chu Feng was about to take the two girls away, suddenly, Carter came over and stood in their way.


    "Two beautiful ladies, can I treat you to a meal?"


    At this time, Carter stood in front of Churou and Tang Li, with a smile of self righteous gentleman on his face.


    Carter''s action instantly attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Especially on the scene of those fans younger sister, suddenly stare big eyes, all people''s eyes are on the Chu Rou two female body.


    Eyes full of envy!


    They want to take Churou''s place and let Carter invite them.


    But.


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Churou''s appearance is quite outstanding. Her skin is as white as snow. Her delicate appearance makes it hard to look away.


    At Kyoto University, Churou is definitely the school flower.


    As for Tang Li on one side, although she is not as beautiful as Churou, she is definitely a first-class beauty, not much worse than Churou.


    When the two women were together, they naturally attracted Carter''s attention.


    "No, why didn''t Carter invite me? I envy him so much!"


    "Well, isn''t it that you are more beautiful than me, your skin is whiter than me, and your appearance is purer than me? There''s nothing to be proud of. "


    "Carter, please look at me. I feel prettier than both of them. Can''t you invite me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear those fans around, the collapse and envy of the voice.


    Carter''s face, a little proud, eyes full of expansion.


    In his eyes, Chu Rou and Tang Li are very beautiful.


    But.


    He didn''t worry that Churou and Tangli would refuse him.


    Because he was sure that in front of his handsome appearance and noble status, Chinese women could not resist.


    Kneeling and licking is their only choice!


    So thinking of Carter, almost to laugh, he looked at Churou two women, face confident waiting for their choice.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on them, all want to see what choice Chu Rou will make.


    In the face of people''s sight, Chu Rou''s eyebrows are frowned.


    Churou saw from the beginning that there was something wrong with Carter''s attitude, and she had a bad impression of him.


    Now Carter''s tough way of inviting them makes Churou more and more disgusted.


    As for Tang Li''s attitude, it''s more direct. She was Chu Feng''s little fan sister. Now Chu Feng is here, and Carter openly invites her.


    What if brother Chu is upset?


    With this attitude, let Tang Li look at Carter''s eyes more and more bad.


    "Mr. Carter, I have something else to do, so I''m afraid I can''t agree to your invitation."


    Chu Rou''s tone is firm and takes the lead.


    Although Churou has always been very gentle, she can tell the tough things clearly.


    Churou''s reply made Carter''s face stiff. Then he turned around and looked at Tang Li. He forced a smile on his face and said.


    "Since this lady is not free, I can only..."


    However, before his words were finished, Tang Li shook his head and refused.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Carter. I''ll have something to do later, so I can''t agree to your invitation."Chu Rou and Tang Li refuse one after another, which makes Carter''s face look especially ugly, as if eating excrement.


    It''s disgusting.


    Shouldn''t all Chinese women kneel down and lick such a handsome and noble man?


    Carter was very reluctant to think of it.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s expressionless glance at him, eyebrows slightly a pick.


    I don''t want to be such a coward.


    Wait, I''ll teach you to be a new man soon.


    Under the gaze of the public, Chu Feng did not have the idea of showdown.


    When Carter''s activity is over, Chu Feng will personally find him to settle the accounts, and then take out the contract to let them kneel down to be their own slaves.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go."


    At this time, Tang Li leaned forward, took Chu Feng''s arm and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Churou is also like learning. She hugs the other arm of chufeng.


    Then they left the exhibition hall talking and laughing.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a dead silence on the field, and everyone was looking at the scene in front of him, the mask on his face.


    A moment later, a group of people began to talk.


    "Those two girls turned down Carter''s invitation? I can''t imagine... "


    "What''s unimaginable? Don''t you see the man in their body? He''s so handsome. I feel much more handsome than Carter. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t notice this handsome guy just now. I shouldn''t have. If I had done it earlier, this handsome guy would have been my man."


    "But this handsome guy, I seem to have some impression. He seems to be a big man."


    "You don''t know. I have the impression that this handsome guy is the man who was popular all over the school some time ago."


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience could not help but take a breath.


    Mention this person of the year, they will think of Chu Feng some time ago to create a variety of miracles.


    In all fields, there are the footprints of Chu Feng, all of which are amazing enough to hit his chin on the ground.


    For a time, all kinds of comments came out on the field, which were all about the story of Chu Feng''s hanging and blowing up the sky in the past.


    The name of chufeng, which had been gradually forgotten, once again hit their minds.

 Chapter 624

    After Chu Feng left, Carter felt the strange sight around him, and immediately gave a cold hum. Then he turned around and left, and went to the channel where the staff came in at the beginning.


    As for Carter''s father, when he noticed this behind the scenes, he could not help but pick his eyebrows, but he still covered it up and continued to talk and laugh with the leaders around him.


    Carter''s face became extremely ferocious in a moment when he walked to the passage of the staff.


    "Damn, those two damned bitches dare to refuse me on such a public occasion."


    "I''m a noble of Ying kingdom. They dare to treat me like this. It''s really unreasonable, damned bitch."


    Carter yelled angrily, then kicked over the garbage can beside him, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    When Carter was very angry, suddenly, there was a sound of footstep behind him.


    Carter''s heart was shocked when he heard the footsteps. As a noble of Yingguo, his behavior would be very troublesome if it was photographed by someone who wanted to do it.


    Too late to think, Carter quickly turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    He also knows Xiang Tian, the student president of Kyoto University.


    After seeing it, Carter''s face suddenly relaxed.


    In his view, Xiang Tian is a man of wisdom, it is basically impossible to pass on his affairs.


    Then Carter spoke coldly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you think I''m losing face enough? You want to see my joke, too? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Tian shook his head.


    "Mr. Carter, of course not. You are a noble of Yingguo, a distinguished guest of Kyoto University. I''m worried about you, so I''ve come here to have a look."


    "The two women and the man just now are too much."


    Smell speech, Carter''s vision a cold, cold mouth way.


    "What''s the origin of that man?"


    Xiang Tian thought about it and quickly replied.


    "That man was in Kyoto University some time ago, but he was quite famous and in the limelight. He said that he was omnipotent in all fields."


    At this point, Xiang Tian sneered.


    "I think the people who say these words are idiots. If they are really so powerful, how can they be unknown for so long? I think this is absolutely hype."


    "I investigated his past history and found that he was an orphan, and now he''s still delivering the express outside."


    "I really don''t know if those people in the school have a long brain. They don''t even know such a simple reason. They are all idiots."


    What?


    Suddenly, Carter widened his eyes and cried in disbelief.


    "You mean that guy who hugs me and dares to rob me of women is a courier?"


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?"


    Smell speech, item day light a smile, say.


    "Of course, I couldn''t believe it when I first heard the news, but after several investigations, I found that it was true."


    "This man of great prestige in Kyoto University is indeed a courier, the bottom of the society."


    With that, Xiang Tian''s face also showed a look of disdain.


    Although his family is not rich, but still a little money, food and clothing, home in the city center there are several suites.


    Now I''m still the president of Kyoto University. I''ll make use of my contacts and academic qualifications to operate a wave, and I''ll have a bright future in the future.


    So Xiang Tian looks down upon Chu Feng as a courier.


    When Xiang Tian affirmed, I clenched my fist and cried out angrily.


    "Damn it, a guy who delivers express delivery dares to ride on my head. It''s unreasonable."


    "I must kill him!"


    At this time, Xiang Tian suddenly laughed and said.


    "Mr. Carter, in fact, you are now in a misunderstanding."


    Smell speech, Carter looked at a day, cold mouth way.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    To this, item day light a smile way.


    "Mr. Carter, you must know that you are a great nobleman in Ying Kingdom, a powerful and influential person."


    "And that guy and those two girls are just from ordinary families. Even if you use some special means to force those two girls back to Yingguo, I''m afraid no one can do that to Mr. Carter."


    When he heard Xiang Tian''s words, Catton felt like a cottage. His thoughts were like urine spray.


    Mind incomparably clear!


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "that''s right. I''m a great nobleman of Ying country. What can the common people do to me?"


    With that, Carter patted xiangtian on the shoulder happily and said with a smile."You are right. If you want to come to Yingguo for development in the future, just tell me and I will help you."


    After getting Carter''s promise, Xiang Tian''s face suddenly showed ecstasy and excitement.


    You know, Carter is a great nobleman in Ying country, and he must have a lot of relations in Ying country.


    At that time, he will go to Yingguo for development. With a word from Carter, he will be able to get along like a duck in water.


    The future is bright!


    For a time, Xiang Tian fell into his beautiful fantasy, and his extremely successful life seemed to wave to them.


    Carter didn''t care about his fantasy. At this time, he said with a cold smile.


    "No woman can escape the palm of my hand!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Hey, I want you to do something now"


    at this time, Chu Feng didn''t know that Carter was about to make a small move. He accompanied Chu Rou and Tang Li in the nearby shopping mall.


    Buy them clothes, shoes and so on. Anyway, he has plenty of money now. As long as Chu Rou and her two daughters like it, Chu Feng has to be wrapped up, and then gives him an address to send home.


    Churou still feels a little uncomfortable with chufeng''s behavior of spending money, but chufeng is happy to spend money for them, and she has no choice.


    Can only let Chu Feng, with them sweeping the mall.


    As for Tang Li''s words, at the beginning, he was not used to it, but soon he calmed down.


    I''m very excited to follow Chu Feng and walk around.


    Four hours later.


    Chu Rou said that they had something else to do at school. If they wanted to go back to school, they would first separate from Chu Feng, and then the two girls would go back to school together.


    As for Chu Feng''s words, he drove home alone.


    Tomorrow is Churou''s birthday. He wanted to talk to Li Zhentian and Gu Jin about the arrangement of the birthday party.


    But.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng gave up to see them.


    With Gu Jin, the intelligent robot, and Li Zhentian, they can certainly arrange the birthday party.


    For specific things, he just calls in the evening.


    So thinking, Chu Feng unknowingly returned to the door.


    But just as he was about to open the door, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the

 Chapter 625

    Chu Feng is a Leng first, then took out the mobile phone, looked at the screen, found that this is Chu Rou''s phone.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng answered the phone, and then heard an urgent voice from the other side of the phone.


    "Brother, have you seen Tang Li?"


    As soon as Chu Feng answers the phone, he hears Chu Rou''s urgent call.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, Churou, what happened to them?


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. Tell me what happened to Tang Li?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Chu Rou on the other side of the phone said anxiously.


    "Just now, Tang Li said that he was going to the toilet. He went alone. As a result, I waited for half an hour, but Tang Li still didn''t come back, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through."


    "Brother, you said that Tang Li would not encounter any incident. It''s all my fault. If I could go with her, maybe there would not be such an accident."


    Chu Rou''s tone is very anxious, which reveals a deep remorse.


    Tang Li is her best friend. If anything happens to her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of this remorse for a long time.


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Feng''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Who on earth did it?


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart burst out Xiongxiong''s anger, and his eyes burst out a murderous opportunity.


    Then Chu Feng tried to bear the anger in his heart and comforted him.


    "Rou''er, you don''t have to worry. I''ll try to find Tang Li. Maybe she just has no power or lost her cell phone."


    "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll find out Tang Li within today."


    Churou on the other side of the phone, after hearing what chufeng said, she calmed down a little and said.


    "Well, brother, please find Tang Li."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Don''t you know how powerful I am? I''ll take care of the rest. It will be solved soon. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng comforts Chu Rou, who is not in a stable mood, then hangs up the phone, touches his chin, and immediately liberates the detective''s reasoning ability.


    Brain high-speed operation, all kinds of assumptions and logic, in the mind to build, keep thinking.


    At the same time, he began to murmur to himself.


    "Who did it to Tang Li?"


    "I remember that she should have come from an ordinary family, not an enemy?"


    When Chu Feng was thinking quickly, suddenly, an aura flashed through his mind.


    "If Tang Li offends anyone, it''s just Carter."


    "But it''s not only her who offends her, but also rou''er. Why only attack Tang Li?"


    "Is it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng had his own conjecture, and then turned on his mobile phone, ready to call Li Zhentian.


    However, when he turned on the dial key, suddenly, the mobile phone rang again. It was Li Zhentian''s number.


    Chu Feng answers the phone, and then he hears Li Zhentian''s voice.


    "My Lord, I have a report for you."


    "Just half an hour ago, three or four men in black tried to attack your sister, but they were solved by my men."


    "They are all foreigners, and their physique is specially trained. It seems that they should be done by foreign forces."


    Hearing what Li Zhentian said, there was a faint smile on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    Sure enough.


    There is no mistake in his reasoning!


    Churou''s side has always been protected by the guards he arranged. As long as someone wants to do harm to her, these people he arranged will immediately fight against her and solve each other.


    So the target of the other party is Churou and Tangli. Tangli is captured by the other party because she is left alone and has lost her protection.


    All of a sudden, the train of thought became very clear.


    No one else will attack Tang Li. It must be Carter.


    Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone saw that Chu Feng didn''t make a sound for a long time. Suddenly, he was afraid.


    Because Chu Feng was furious, he said carefully.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. We will find out the power of the man who wants to attack your sister as soon as possible, and then eradicate them at one stroke."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it myself."


    "You just need to send more people to protect my sister. You did a good job this time."


    Get Chu Feng''s praise, Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone, a happy heart, just want to say something, Chu Feng hang up the phone.


    Chu Feng put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth."Well, it''s really good. I didn''t take the initiative to find you, but I just wanted to attack my sister."


    "I really don''t know what to do. Isn''t it good to be a man for another day? I will fight to be my servant and my dog. "


    Said, Chu Feng quickly walked to the parking lot, and then took out the car keys into the car.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know where Tang Li was, but he was not worried.


    Last time he delivered the express to Spiderman, he not only got stark industries, but also the Edith A-type glasses with high intelligent AI.


    After entering the car and tying up the seat belt, Chu Feng took out the Edith a from the system space with a big wave of his hand, and then put it on.


    This Edith a model looks like a pair of sunglasses, but it''s actually an advanced intelligent AI that Stark has spent billions of dollars on.


    It can not only arbitrarily call Stark''s authority, but also use Stark''s instant satellite in the universe to serve itself. It''s not a simple matter to find someone in the area near Kyoto University.


    After Chu Feng put on Edith a, a sound came from his ear.


    "Hello, Chu Feng!"


    "What can I do for you with Edith a?"


    After hearing this voice, Chu Feng ordered.


    "I want to find a student of Kyoto University. Her name is Tang Li. She is a freshman girl. She lost contact with Kyoto University half an hour ago."


    "Now I need her exact location, to find her as quickly as I can."


    After the command, Chu Feng''s ear again came a system prompt sound.


    "OK, I''ll find Tang Li for you now."


    "Edith a, start using stark now."


    "Now I''m intruding into the database of Kyoto University to find out the specific data of Tang Li. The data acquisition is successful. The appearance characteristics of Tang Li and other data acquisition are successful."


    "Take Kyoto University as the center, speculate on the longest distance that various means of transportation can reach, narrow the scope, and now carry out the final search."


    "Looking for success, Tang Li''s position is here."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes pop up a 3D map, a big red dot, clearly marked the location of Tang Li.

 Chapter 626

    After a careful glance at the 3D map projected by Edith a, I found that Tang Li was not too far away from Kyoto University.


    After confirming the position, Chu Feng immediately started the car.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng body under the sports car, quickly rushed out of the garage, using a wave of superb driving skills, quickly left the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, there are several old drivers to see this scene, have widened their eyes, face wrong expression.


    "NIMA, is the owner of a Lamborghini a professional racing driver?"


    "Damn, is this the vehicle God of qiumingshan? It''s amazing! It makes my eyes ache. "


    "Fortunately, I still call myself Laozi and think I''m an old driver. As a result, I think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng''s car galloped towards the destination, and his divine level driving skills were brought into full play.


    Not that Tang Li is Chu Rou''s best friend!


    In the past few exchanges, Chu Feng was very fond of Tang Li, who could be classified as a friend.


    Now Tang Li has this kind of accident, Chu Feng is impossible to sit by and ignore, he must arrive as soon as possible.


    Time has dragged on for a long time, which means that there may be any accident.


    While chufeng was driving fast, this happened in an abandoned warehouse in Kyoto.


    "Let me go, what are you doing? I tell you, you are committing a crime. "


    In this abandoned warehouse, it was Tang Li who called out.


    But at the moment, she was in a bad situation. She was tied up by a hemp rope and lay on the ground solidly. Besides her mouth, she couldn''t do anything else.


    As for the plot like that in the movie, it is impossible to pick up a small stone with your hand and cut off your hands.


    Because her hands were tied up with a small hemp rope.


    At this time, it can be basically determined that Tang Li was in a desperate situation, and there was no possibility of independent escape.


    Although Tang Li was afraid, he was more angry.


    Because she knew all the masterminds who brought her here, and she was very impressed.


    One is the student president of Kyoto University - Xiang Tian!


    Another person is the noble of Yingguo, who came to Kyoto University today - Carter!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Carter and Xiang Tian, who are not far away from him, Tang Li asks in a loud voice.


    Not long ago, she left Churou and went to a toilet. As a result, she just came out of the toilet and met several people in black.


    As soon as they appear, Tang Li is nervous to call for help, but these people in black move faster. They quickly take out a piece of cloth to cover her mouth and nose.


    After struggling for a few seconds, Tang Li loses consciousness. When she wakes up, she finds herself in the abandoned warehouse.


    Then, she saw Carter and Xiang Tian, and immediately felt very angry.


    At this time, Carter looked at Tang Li lying on the ground and said with a faint smile.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Then I''ll tell you. I want to take you to Yingguo and keep you in my house as my toy."


    Hearing what Carter said, Tang Li, who often watched the news, immediately knew what was going on and turned pale.


    Occasionally, there will be some abnormal news on TV. They lock up beautiful girls to act as toys for them to vent their abnormal desires.


    Think of here, Tang Li''s heart inexplicably feel fear.


    Then, she fought back her fear and cried out.


    "You quickly let me go, or if brother Chu finds out, he won''t let you go."


    Brother Chu?


    Carter was stunned at the address.


    At this time, Xiang Tian on one side soon explained to Carter with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, he said, was the guy who delivered the express."


    Smell speech, Carter responded to come over, on the face spreads a touch of sarcastic look.


    "Ha ha, it''s the spicy chicken that delivered the express."


    "I can''t wait for him to come here. I''m angry not long ago, but I haven''t had time to settle with him."


    Carter said grimly, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    As the son of the Marquis, he has received endless glory since he grew up. He has never been humiliated as he is today in the exhibition hall.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, and I''m afraid there would be extra trouble, he would have found someone to clean up Chu Feng.


    Hearing Carter''s arrogant and vindictive words, Tang Li had a deep angry look on her face. She cried angrily.


    "You dream that big brother Chu can easily get rid of rubbish like you."


    "You..."


    But before Tang Li finished, Carter had her mouth blocked with a cloth.At the beginning, Carter had a kind of inexplicable pleasure, but when he heard too much, he became upset.


    At this time, Carter looked at a man in black, frowned and asked.


    "What about the other girl? Why haven''t you brought it back? "


    "After all this time, how do they do things?"


    Tang Li, lying on the ground, immediately widened her eyes when she heard Carter''s words.


    It turns out that she''s not the only one they want to catch?!


    Carter''s question made the man in black''s heart tighten and he explained quickly.


    "Master Carter, our people have lost contact?"


    "Maybe something happened..."


    Listen to this, Carter immediately fire, just want to scold them a meal, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened.


    It''s just that it''s not Chu Feng, but Carol, Carter''s father.


    When he saw the visitor, Carter cried out in surprise.


    "Father


    At this point, Carol stepped forward and cried angrily.


    "You still have my father?"


    "If I hadn''t asked my men, I would have been in the dark."


    ¡­¡­


    Carol just yelled at Carter. After the lesson, he gasped and calmed down.


    Then he looked at Tang Li lying on the ground and said coldly.


    "Forget about this time. It''s just a mean Chinese woman."


    "Send someone to deal with the scene. As long as there is no evidence, Huaxia can''t do anything about us."


    After hearing Carol''s speech, Tang Li suddenly widens her eyes and looks unbelievable.


    Carter thought that when he let Carol go, he would scold her.


    I didn''t expect that these two fathers and sons are the same. They are not as cruel as bullshit.


    For a moment, Tang Li fell into deep despair.


    Carter, after hearing Carol''s warning, calmly smiles and nods.


    "Father, you can rest assured. This is not the first time I have done it. I will pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, Carol''s face softened slightly and snorted coldly.


    "Just know!"


    "Boom!"


    However, just then, a roaring sound suddenly came into the ears of the people in the warehouse.

 Chapter 627

    All of a sudden!


    The presence of Carroll and his son, Xiang Tian and others, are all surprised, heart a jump.


    Then they hurried along the source of the roar.


    I saw that the iron door of the abandoned warehouse was directly kicked open by violence.


    Boom!


    The iron gate fell straight to the ground. With the sound, a gust of wind blew to their faces.


    Dust!


    When the dust cleared, they saw a young man with his hands in his pockets and a pair of black sunglasses on his head.


    That''s right. This young man is Chu Feng. After he found Tang Li''s specific location by using Edith a type, he came over as fast as he could.


    This abandoned warehouse is not too far away from chufeng''s home. Coupled with chufeng''s divine driving skills, he soon arrived at the abandoned warehouse. This was the scene just now.


    Looking at Carter and others, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "I suspect you abducted girls, can you please give me the person?"


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, Tang Li immediately responded, spit out the cloth in her mouth, and cried out with joy.


    "Brother Chu, I''m here. I knew you would come to save me."


    When Chu Feng came to the warehouse, Carroll and his son were surprised. They worried that if Chu Feng called the police, it would be difficult to do.


    Chu Feng saw at a glance what they were worried about and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t call any helpers. I came here alone."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carol and his son were stunned, and then they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    with an unbridled expression on his face, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    As long as Chu Feng didn''t call the police, they were fearless and honest.


    A moment later, Carter looked at Chu Feng sarcastically and took the lead.


    "You are such a fool. If you call the police, I don''t know what to do."


    "But if you come alone, it''s to deliver food. Today, you''ve made me suffer so much humiliation. I''m still trying to settle accounts with you, but I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative."


    With that, Carter''s eyes showed the light of resentment.


    In fact, he hated chufeng more than Churou.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t do anything at that time, but indirectly hit him in the face, which made him remember.


    But in his opinion, without chufeng, a man who is more handsome than him, Churou would not have refused him at all.


    So he thought that the main responsibility was Chu Feng!


    At this time, one side of the day full face expansion of laughter.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry. You, a man of the moment in Kyoto University, may die here."


    "Who wants you to challenge our noble Carter? You don''t care about your weight. You deserve it."


    Seeing Xiang Tian''s sudden voice, Chu Feng''s eyebrows were picked, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t notice Xiang Tian. Now after seeing him, Chu Feng understood a lot.


    If Carter dares to decide to do it in such a short time, Chu Feng will never believe it without the guidance of others. It seems that this is the case.


    Obviously, it was Xiang Tian who instigated Carter to attack Churou.


    What''s the reason? Chu Feng guessed that it was to curry favor with Carter that he deliberately instigated him to do it.


    In this way, he will certainly be appreciated by Carter, and his status in Yingguo will certainly bring him a lot of benefits.


    Everything is clear, Chu Feng in the eyes of the killing is more concentrated, mainly for the day.


    Xiang Tian''s practice has completely made Chu Feng angry.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Rou and himself had nothing to do with the president of the student, but he wanted to persecute Chu Rou in order to curry favor with Carter.


    Think of here, the anger in Chu Feng''s heart is more prosperous, he coldly opens a way.


    "You should have instigated this time?"


    Chu Feng''s tone with a trace of intention to kill, perhaps feel this trace of intention to kill, let his heart can not help but tremble, subconsciously back two steps.


    In response, Xiang Tian suddenly feels a little humiliated. In order to gain some face, he pretends to be calm and sneers.


    "You guessed right. I gave it to Mr. Carter. Who made you so arrogant and dare to challenge the noble of Ying kingdom? You didn''t know what to do. No wonder I did."


    Xiang Tian''s mouth with a sneer, eyes revealed a trace of irony.


    Obviously, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did!Just then, Carol, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "What''s all this nonsense about?"


    "Get rid of this guy quickly. If you let him out alive, it will affect the face of our Rhine family."


    Carol''s tone is very cold, casually decided the life and death of Chu Feng.


    In his opinion, the common people like chufeng, compared with the great nobles, are just mole ants. Their life and death are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Father, I see." Carter''s mouth showed a sneer, and then waved to the bodyguards around him.


    All of a sudden!


    Carter''s bodyguards in black started to move and approached Chu Feng step by step, intending to attack Chu Feng.


    At this time, Tang Li, lying on the ground, was also worried when he looked at the scene behind the scenes.


    Although she knows that Chu Feng''s skill is very powerful, she doesn''t know how powerful Chu Feng''s skill is. She just often heard Chu Rou mention it.


    Now the men in black around Carter are strong and full of explosive power.


    And Chu Feng has only one person, which makes Chu Rou worry. Her eyes are full of worry.


    Looking at these men in black who were close to him, Chu Feng didn''t rush to start, but disdained to smile.


    "You lains are just servants of the family. Who gave you the courage to fight me?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carroll and his son''s face suddenly changed.


    Others don''t know, but how can they not know what Chu Feng''s words mean.


    "Stop it all!"


    Carol yelled and stopped the men in black who were ready to start.


    At this time, Carol looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that sentence?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at them with a smile, then opened his mouth.


    "Look at your reaction, I think you should be very clear about what I mean."


    "Your Rhine family did not inherit the title of marquis, not even a nobleman."


    "Because you, the Rhine family, are only the lowest slaves!"

 Chapter 628

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the faces of Carroll and his son were hard to see.


    However, at this time, Xiang Tian suddenly stood up and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I think you are scared to be silly. When you are dying, you should say this. The lein aristocrat is a famous aristocrat in Ying country. You can find the news of the lein family when you open the ferry now."


    "You dare to say that the rein family are all slaves. I think you are out of your mind!"


    Xiang Tian looks angry, as if the lein family is his family.


    Licking dog behavior has been completely stone hammer!


    "Did I let you in?"


    Chu Feng''s sight was cold, and his strong intention of killing was combined with a trace of domineering spirit, attacking Xiang Tian''s mind.


    All of a sudden!


    Xiang Tian''s mind was agitated, as if he saw something that made him tremble. He was so scared that he trembled all over.


    The whole body kept shaking, and finally the movement of the legs stopped, and a look of relief appeared on the face.


    I saw a stream of yellow liquid flowing down his trouser legs, leaving it on the ground, and his crotch was wet.


    Yes, Xiang Tian was scared to urinate by Chu Feng, and a smell of urine spread in the air.


    Seeing this scene, both Carroll and his son looked at him in disgust, and then quickly separated from him.


    For those who are used to aristocratic life, Xiang Tian''s behavior of peeing his pants makes them almost feel sick.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t been here, they would have called their bodyguards to fight against this event.


    Can''t I go to the toilet if I have to pee?


    Disgust them noble nobles!


    See the urine on the crotch of the day, Leng for a long time, finally react to come over, his venomous stare Chu Feng one eye, and shy and angry cry.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "I''ll be like this. You''ve done a good job. Otherwise, how can I be incontinent?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng air banter of looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "I didn''t get close to you at all. I think the reason why you pee your pants is because you are too timid. I scared you to pee."


    Chu Feng''s tone is very ironic, which has been arrogant Xiang Tian how to bear, he reached out to Chu Feng, a face of venomous cry.


    "It must be you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so embarrassed."


    "You wait, Mr. Carter. They won''t let you go. You''ll die for me!"


    At this time, Carol, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke out.


    "Shut up, I have something to say to him!"


    Carol''s scolding makes Xiang Tian''s look stagnant. You should know how many people dare to interrupt him in Kyoto University.


    But it''s not Kyoto University, and it''s not for students.


    Carroll is a great aristocrat of Ying country, and he has to rely on their aristocratic power to take off, so in the face of each other''s scolding, he can only swallow his anger and nod his head in silence.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Carroll. I''m a little excited."


    With that, Xiang Tian also looked at Chu Feng bitterly.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s mouth began to sneer.


    Xiang Tian''s performance really proves that sentence.


    Lick the dog to the end, nothing.


    This day, licking Carroll and his son, just like licking their own master, is not so good for his father.


    But even so, Xiang Tian is still just a dog in front of Carol, at best just a obedient licking dog.


    "Are you the descendant of the unsung hero who saved the queen more than 100 years ago?"


    At this time, Carol looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    It seems that Carol doesn''t know that he is the hero who saved the queen more than 100 years ago.


    However, this is also normal thinking. After all, it has been more than 100 years. If people who have lived for more than 100 years are still alive, they must be too old to look like young people.


    Normal people will not think that Chu Feng is the unknown hero himself!


    Unless that person also has the system, it is estimated that Chu Feng is the unsung hero who saved the queen.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile way: "you can understand so!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carroll and his son were silent for a while.


    A moment later, they burst into a ferocious laugh.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "we are trying to find you out and get rid of you. I didn''t expect you to show up so soon. It''s stupid."


    "That''s good. We''ll find you. After you are disposed of, the position of our lein family will be unshakable.""The unsung hero or something is just a joke. Our lein family is the one who laughs to the end."


    Carroll and his son looked at Chu Feng, their eyes full of killing intention.


    They have made up their mind to kill Chu Feng no matter how much they pay, so that no one can threaten their noble status any more.


    Looking at their reaction, Chu Feng showed an unexpected expression, as early as when they sent the painting to Kyoto University, saying that they were their ancestors.


    Chu Feng realized that the lein family wanted to turn against him. He must be coveting his Marquis''s position and the big fiefdom.


    Looking at the faces of Carroll and his son, chufeng said with a sneer.


    "You slaves, I don''t know why you want to rebel against your master."


    "Don''t you know what will happen if a slave betrays his master?"


    For what Chu Feng said, both Carroll and his son looked disdainful.


    Then Carter sneered.


    "Slave? We in the Rhine family will never be slaves. I hope you can find out the situation


    "Now you have only one person. As long as we kill you, all the problems will be gone. Our lein family is still a great aristocrat, and after you die, you are still just a courier, a loser struggling at the bottom of the society."


    Then Carter beckoned to the bodyguards around him.


    "Kill this guy for me. I''ll give him a million dollars for whoever kills him first."


    After hearing Carter''s words, the bodyguards immediately became red eyed.


    Although the salary of these bodyguards is very high, one million is still attractive to them. Who would think that money is too much?


    At the same time, these black bodyguards take out a dagger from their body, ready to kill Chu Feng.


    See this scene, Tang Li immediately flustered, the face reveals the color of worry that is hard to hide, she desperately cried.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!"


    "They all have weapons in their hands"


    seeing this, Chu Feng disdained to smile and said faintly.


    "And you want to kill me?"


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin. You don''t shed tears."

 Chapter 629

    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Carter said with a cold smile.


    "You''d better go to hell and daydream!"


    "Shoot me!"


    At Carter''s command, the bodyguards around him raised their pistols and shot at Chu Feng.


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, the warehouse was full of fire, and the shells splashed to the ground.


    And seeing this scene, Carol and his son are full of excited expression.


    The story of the unknown hero has always been a knot in the hearts of their lein family, a nightmare they can not get rid of.


    But.


    Today, they can finally put an end to this nightmare, and their Rhine family will be aristocrats forever.


    In Yingguo, the scenery has been going on for thousands of generations.


    Think of this beautiful future, Carroll and his son smile, a very brilliant smile.


    At the moment, while seeing them shooting, a black light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    His spider reaction started, and the bullets shot at him became very slow in Chu Feng''s eyes, just like the slow playing of a video tape.


    Chu Feng disdained to smile, a little step away, easy to avoid this towards their own shot more than a dozen bullets.


    The smell of smoke in the air, and the bullets that had been fired at Chu Feng hit the wall behind him, leaving clear bullet holes.


    At this time, the originally smiling Carroll and his son, as well as Xiang Tian, who was watching Chu Feng with venomous eyes.


    Their faces froze, their eyes wide open, as if they saw something difficult to be confident.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "It''s impossible. How can anyone avoid bullets? I don''t believe it will happen."


    "Monster, where on earth are you from?"


    Cried the Carroll and his son in a panic.


    As for Xiang Tian, who was just watching Chu Feng with resentment, he was directly frightened and sat on the ground with his legs softened.


    A face frightens of looking at Chu Feng, at the same time the side of the mouth also can''t help but cry a way.


    "You are not human, you are not human!"


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly stepped forward, looked at Carroll and his son, and said with a faint smile.


    "You won''t forget how powerful your master, the unknown hero you call him, is?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carroll and his son''s whole body trembled as if through an electric current.


    Of course, they know how terrible the hero who saved the queen more than 100 years ago is.


    It is said that he has a bad cooking skill, and the food he makes can make people feel like entering a fairyland and invincible.


    It''s said that the hero is very handsome and has a great love for the country. There is no Carol in the world. At least, he has been an aristocrat for so many years and has a lot of contacts with the current queen.


    He naturally recognized whether the contract was true or false. How he wanted to say it was false.


    But.


    The cruel reality reminded him that it was not fake, it was true, and their lein family was not noble, and they would be the servants of others for generations.


    Never turn over!


    "No, it''s not true. Your evidence is false. I don''t accept it."


    Carol cried out in grief and indignation. Then she put her head in her hands, staggered and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 630

    Carol sat on the ground with a look of collapse. He thought that the descendants of the unknown hero could not have evidence to prove that they were servants of the Rhine family.


    But.


    Now the evidence is in front of him. If Chu Feng goes to their country with this contract, the lain family will be ruined. How can he accept it.


    He has been used to the aristocratic life for most of his life, and now he suddenly becomes a slave. Isn''t that forcing him to die?


    At this time, Xiang Tian on one side widened his eyes, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    How did the Carroll and his son collapse?


    Are they really servants of chufeng?


    This... How is this possible?


    Xiang Tian''s heart wants to deny, but from the immediate facts, this matter is basically a stone hammer.


    Who is chufeng?


    Isn''t he a courier? How could the nobles of Yingguo serve him as servants?


    Xiang Tian is more and more afraid. Although he doesn''t know the real identity of Chu Feng, can he be enslaved by the lain family? Is this kind of person a small person?


    It must be the kind of person who can crush his existence and stand in the dark.


    Think about what he just said to Chu Feng, Xiang Tian''s heart is like a sea of regret.


    All of a sudden.


    His crotch was cool again, and then a warm feeling came up again.


    Yes.


    He peed again. He was scared to pee again!


    But.


    At the moment, he can''t take care of the problem of shame. Now his mind is turning very fast, thinking about how to ask for help from Chu Feng. Otherwise, he will surely die.


    However, just when Carol and Xiang Tian are extremely afraid, looking at the contract in hand, Carter, who has not spoken, suddenly laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    his smile was very ferocious, his face was red, and his eyes were excited.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that this contract was true. That''s God''s help."


    Looking at the crazy laughing and talking Carter, Carlton was stunned and looked at his son anxiously.


    He worried that his son would not become a madman because he could not accept the facts, would he?


    When Carol was worried, Carter finally spoke out.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such evidence. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    At this point, his eyes also revealed a trace of irony, then sneer.


    "But your brain is not very smart. You actually gave me the original of the contract. You don''t have the second evidence, do you?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is also a reaction to come over, guess what he wants to do, the corner of the mouth began to put on an inexplicable smile.


    "You''re right. If there''s any evidence, I only have this contract. I don''t have any other evidence."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carter could not help laughing again.


    "You look like a fool!"


    "That is to say, as long as I destroy this contract, you will never have any evidence to prove that we are servants'' families."


    After Carter''s words, Carol finally understood that her son was not crazy, but smart.


    With ecstasy on his face, he quickly got up and cried out.


    "Carter, quickly destroy the contract you have. In that case, our Rhine family will still be aristocrats in the future!"


    Carroll''s expression is incomparably excited, he saw the dawn of salvation in the dark.


    "Father, I see."


    Carter smiles calmly, then takes out a beautiful golden lighter from his pocket.


    "I''ll burn this damned contract now, and there will be no evidence that we are slaves in the world."


    Speaking of this, Carter also reminded the black bodyguard who was standing in the same place after being collided by the facts.


    "Don''t let that guy get close. As long as you can delay for a few minutes, I''ll give you a million dollars each."


    Hearing Carter''s words, especially the one million words, the group of bodyguards in black quickly recovered from the shock and their eyes turned red.


    The power of money instantly let them clear the confusion, and they were full of power.


    Then, one by one, they all put on a ready posture, staring at Chu Feng.


    Although they know that Chu Feng''s strength is very strong, they don''t know how terrible Chu Feng''s specific strength is. They think they can work hard to block Chu Feng for a few minutes.


    At this time, Carter looked at Chu Feng jokingly. He wanted to see what kind of expression Chu Feng would show.


    Panic!


    Or extremely irritable want to take back this contract!Or a look of chagrin!


    Carter had many kinds of conjectures in his heart, but what he wanted to see most was Chu Feng''s desperate expression when he saw the contract destroyed.


    Think about it, Carter felt blood boiling, the hearts of those humiliation have reduced a bit.


    But.


    Soon, he found something wrong.


    Why does Chu Feng look so nervous?


    Carter looked at Chu Feng in confusion.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "If you can destroy the contract, try it, but don''t regret it?"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s calm posture, Carter had an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    Doesn''t this guy look so easy, or does he have a hand burn?


    All of a sudden!


    Carter began to hesitate, not knowing what to choose.


    Just as Carter hesitated, Carol couldn''t help yelling.


    "Carter, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to burn the contract for me?"


    "Don''t bewitch him. The contract you have is absolutely true. As long as you burn him, he will have no evidence."


    Smell speech, Carter reacted to come over for a moment, be in a daze general, he coldly a smile, looking at Chu Feng, opening a way.


    "I see. You must have said that on purpose to confuse me."


    "In fact, you must be very nervous now, deliberately say cruel words to scare me, but do you think you can cheat me?"


    "I''ll burn it right away. I''ll see if you can laugh."


    With that, Carter opened the lid of the lighter and slowly approached the contract.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chu Feng with a banter on his face.


    As if to say, you pretend? How long do you think you can hold it?


    For Carter said, Chu Feng helplessly shook his head, why he said the truth is always no one willing to believe it?


    He is not afraid that Carter will burn the contract with his lighter. You know, this contract is not made by hand, but a gift package reward!

 Chapter 631

    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, Carter gave a grim smile and touched the contract with the flame from the lighter.


    Suddenly, Carol and his son couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "We, the leins, are aristocrats forever and can never be slaves."


    "Now that the contract is gone and the only evidence is gone, I advise you to send the express delivery honestly instead of having unrealistic dreams."


    Carroll and his son appear to be extremely inflated, and the knot of the lein family has finally been untied, and they will be fearless in the future.


    But.


    Just when they were so happy that they didn''t know why, chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Are you happy too soon?"


    Smell speech, Carter sneers, looked at Chu Feng one eye way.


    "I think you''d better accept the reality!"


    "That''s all for today. I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll send it to you honestly in the future."


    "Our lein family is still a great aristocrat, and no longer has any relationship with you."


    With that, Carter lowered his head and looked at the contract in his hand, intending to see what it was like to continue to laugh at Chu Feng.


    However, when he saw clearly the condition of the contract in his hand, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Because the flame of his lighter didn''t seem to have any influence on the contract of his opponent, let alone burned it, and even left no trace.


    Intact!


    "How is that possible?"


    "What material is this contract made of? Why can''t you burn it? "


    Carter''s hands trembled and he cried out in grief, as if he could not accept the fact.


    At this time, Carol, who noticed the scene, widened her eyes and cried out with an unacceptable face.


    "Is innocence going to kill me, the Rhine family?"


    Cried Carter, biting his teeth and with a look of grief and indignation.


    "I don''t believe that our leins will become slaves."


    With these words, Carter threw away his lighter and grasped the contract with both hands, ready to tear it apart with all his strength.


    However, Carter had a ferocious face, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to tear it open.


    At this time, the contract suddenly appeared a touch of gold.


    All of a sudden, the small warehouse is full of gold, and two golden awns come out of the contract.


    Under Carter''s frightened gaze, the two golden awns fell into their eyebrows.


    Carroll and his son shuddered and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng stretched out his hand, and the contract immediately flew away from Carter and returned to Chu Feng''s hand.


    "You have seen the contract. Now you can accept the reality."


    "Ben Ben, be my servant!"


    Chufeng glanced at them with a smile and said faintly.


    At this time, their bodies also recovered some strength and stood up from the ground.


    Carter looked at his body a little flustered and said anxiously, "what have you done to our body?"


    Chu Feng light smile, and then look a positive, drink scold way.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Carroll and his son were stunned, angry, just about to say something.


    All of a sudden.


    They felt a sharp sting in their mind.


    "Ah


    They covered their heads together and screamed loudly. The forehead was covered with sweat, and the expression on their face was extremely ferocious.


    The black bodyguards beside them were stunned by the scene. They didn''t understand what happened.


    The other side seems to have done nothing, so how can their boss become such a virtue.


    It''s so horrible.


    The unknown always makes people feel scared. Suddenly, these bodyguards step back and distance themselves from chufeng.


    I''m afraid the strange scene that happened to their boss will happen to them.


    Work is important, but life is more important.


    At the moment, Carroll and his son covered their heads in agony, almost fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Chu Feng casually hit a ring finger.


    All of a sudden!


    Carroll and his son felt the tingling in their heads disappear, and in a moment he relaxed.


    After they took a deep breath, they immediately raised their heads and looked at Chu Feng in horror.


    "You, what did you do to us?"


    "Why are we so miserable?"


    Carol was the first to ask questions, with deep fear in her eyes.


    Just now, the stabbing pain in my mind was really beyond people''s endurance. They almost wanted to bump into the wall in order to end themselves.For Carol''s inquiry, Chu Feng light smile, then slowly walked forward, at the same time said.


    "Your ancestors signed a bond of servitude!"


    "Therefore, as long as it''s a member of the Rhine family, it''s impossible to escape from my control. I just want an idea, which can make you miserable."


    "As long as I have an idea, you may even run naked in the capital of Yingguo. If I want you to die, I can let you die with one idea."


    "Because you are all servants of mine, which slave have you ever seen who can fight against my master?"


    After chufeng''s words fell, Carroll and his son were scared and turned pale.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s a scientific world. There''s no scientific basis for your statement. It''s just feudal superstition."


    "Ha ha, I''m a top student in the University of England. I''m a man of science. I won''t be confused by your feudal superstition."


    "The curse of contract is all about the plot of movies and novels. Just now our head hurts because we are not very comfortable. It has nothing to do with your contract."


    Carter raised his head and said with disbelief on his face. The more he said, the more excited he was.


    To this, Chu Feng smiles, immediately opens a way.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I have to prove myself."


    With that, Chu Feng raised his hand, and then another ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of fingers reverberated in the abandoned warehouse!


    "Ah


    The sound reverberated, and Carroll and his son covered their heads again with a shrill cry.


    "Ah! It hurts. I can''t stand it. Stop it


    At this time, Chu Feng is another ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    Ring your fingers!


    Carroll and his son stopped screaming and finally relaxed with a look of relief on their faces.


    "Now you should believe it!"


    "You, the lains, will be my servants from now on, from generation to generation."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Carroll and his son''s faces were all white. After looking at each other, they staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    This time, they don''t dare to take any chances. What happened just now has proved that Chu Feng has the ability to decide their life and death.

 Chapter 632

    At this time, Carroll and his son, like walking dead, almost collapsed on the ground.


    Life is really ups and downs!


    Yesterday, they still had fiefdoms in Ying kingdom. They were very noble nobles, but today they have become the servants of Chu Feng for generations.


    It means that their family will never be able to turn over.


    Carroll and his son were dazed at the thought.


    At the moment, Carol is very regretful. If he didn''t bring the painting to China, he would probably not have attracted Chu Feng''s attention. Regardless of the future generations, he could at least be a noble for life.


    However, if Chu Feng knew what he thought, he would think too much, because even if they didn''t come to China, Chu Feng would find a chance to go to Yingguo and take over his fiefdom.


    After all, this is his title and fiefdom. How can he not get it?


    At this time, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Li, who was lying on the ground, and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you let me go now. If she loses a hair, you''ll run naked around the capital of Yingguo for ten times."


    After chufeng''s words fell, Carroll and his son''s face turned white. They ran to Tang Li and carefully untied his hemp rope.


    "Fark, who''s tied so tightly? If this lady is hurt, I won''t kill him?"


    Carter cried angrily, with an ugly expression on his face.


    Listen to this, a black bodyguard quickly came forward, gave Carter a knife, let him use the knife to cut the hemp rope.


    Carter took the knife, then glared at the black bodyguard angrily, and then carefully cut the hemp rope binding her body for Tang Li.


    While cutting, they also apologized, very afraid.


    As for those bodyguards who were trained, they all looked at Carter wrongly.


    Carter ordered them to do everything they did. Where they had the right to decide, they would shirk their responsibility if something happened.


    How angry!


    But it''s no wonder that Carroll and his son, at this moment, their hearts are really scared to the extreme, now they have lost their status and become the lowest slaves.


    Originally, they had no dignity. If they were allowed to run naked around the capital of Yingguo for ten times, they would lose their face. They would never be able to look up and be human in their life.


    It is estimated that they will be written into textbooks and become negative textbooks for children''s growth in Yingguo. Their hearts will tremble when they think about it.


    Where else can I care?


    The hemp rope on Tang Li''s body is quickly untied and lost its bondage. Tang Li quickly stands up and runs to Chu Feng, and asks excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful. These two guys are your servants."


    "I know how these vicious guys can match brother Chu!"


    The expression on Tang Li''s face is extremely excited. What happened just now is too magical for her, just like the plot of a movie.


    For a few seconds, Tang Li wondered if he was dreaming?


    But.


    After shaking her head hard, she made sure that it was true and that the scene in front of her was true.


    Today at school, the proud Carroll and his son are just the servants of Chu Feng!


    It''s like a dream!


    Looking at Tang Li''s shining eyes, Chu Feng shook his head and had a headache.


    There is an excellent system, and it will often encounter troubles. For example, in the face of Tang Li''s curiosity, he will have to explain it for a long time after the end of the matter.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve heard Chu Rou say that you all came out of the orphanage. How come all of a sudden the Marquis of Ying kingdom is so afraid of you?"


    "Is it really because of elder brother Chu''s ancestors?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Tang Li, let''s talk about these little things later. Let''s deal with them first."


    "You know, these people have tied you up. If I hadn''t been here today, what would have happened to you as a girl?"


    Smell speech, the excited color on Tang Li''s face has weakened a few minutes, immediately emerge to put on the facial expression of the afterfear.


    Yes!


    If Chu Feng hadn''t come to rescue her, she would have become Carter''s toy and lived a miserable life without hope.


    At the same time, Tang Li''s eyes burst out with deep anger. She was not a weak woman. Being bullied like this, it''s impossible to expect her to have no response.


    With this in mind, Tang Li turns her attention to Carroll and his son, with a touch of anger in her eyes.


    Notice Tang Li''s sight, Carroll and his son''s heart suddenly trembles.If Tang Li is not willing to give up, they will die. You know, it''s just an idea for Chu Feng to ask them to die.


    Thinking of this, Carter''s heart trembled and quickly explained.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to. It was all instigated by others."


    Said, Carter seemed to think of something, quickly turned his head, stretched out his hand to not far from Xiang Tian called.


    "It''s all him. Yes, it''s all him. He admitted it just now."


    "Originally, I didn''t really want to do this kind of thing. After all, it''s Chinese here. I''m not familiar with life and land. If no one guides me, how can I do it so quickly?"


    On one side, Xiang Tian, shocked by the unacceptable facts, finally comes back to his senses. He looks at Tang Li in horror and explains quickly.


    "I didn''t mean to. Please let me go? I''ll never dare again. "


    Xiang Tian a pair of fear to the extreme expression, nose tears, tears and so on, Qi Qi Qi''s flow down, let a person feel extremely embarrassed and disgusted.


    Not long ago, Xiang Tian thought that he had fawned with the nobles of Ying Kingdom and reached the peak of his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the great nobleman he fawned on became the servant of others.


    And their master, he has been looking down on Chu Feng.


    Xiang Tian''s heart is full of incomprehension!


    "He''s not an orphan? How can he have such a wonderful background? Who is he


    For a time, a variety of conjectures emerged in Xiang Tian''s heart.


    However, Xiang Tian knows that if he is not good today, he may not see the sun tomorrow.


    At the moment, his intestines are almost blue. If he didn''t come up with this insidious way to curry favor with Carter, it wouldn''t happen now.


    Tang Li didn''t look at him. Instead, he went straight to Carter.


    After Carter''s astonished eyes, Tang Li kicked him in the past and directly kicked him in the crotch.


    Quick and accurate!


    No mercy at all!


    Instant!


    Inside the abandoned warehouse, there was a shrill scream.

 Chapter 633

    Tang Li didn''t show mercy at all. He tried his best.


    One hit!


    Carter quickly hugged his abdomen and squatted down. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was twisted with pain, which was very ferocious.


    See, Tang Li''s eyes have no the slightest pity, just a cold hum.


    "Miss? Who do you call Miss? You''re the lady. Your whole family is the lady. "


    Smell speech, Carter is biting a tooth, some don''t know why, but witty he still hastily agrees a way.


    "Yes, I''m the lady, and all my family are ladies!"


    Smell speech, Tang Li nodded, both hands embrace chest to look at him a way.


    "For the sake of you being the servants of brother Chu, forget it this time. If you dare to do such a thing again, I''ll kick you."


    "Also want to treat me as a toy, I see your family are toys!"


    Tang Li cried angrily, then turned around and went back to Chu Feng.


    At this time, one side of Carol saw this behind the scenes, shoulder is also a loose, took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Although we don''t know what will happen in the future, from the current situation, their lives have been saved.


    Tang Li''s return to Chu Feng''s side, looked not far away item day one eye, the facial expression some sullen say.


    "Elder brother Chu, these two people don''t care. After all, they are elder brother Chu''s slaves, but if that is heaven, we can''t let him go easily."


    "He is just too bad. In order to curry favor with others, he should harm us like this. I don''t know how he became the student president."


    After Tang Li''s words fell, Xiang Tian was frightened, and he quickly came forward.


    Plop, kneel down on the ground, crying, a group of faces.


    As if by what big grievances in general!


    "Chufeng, if you say that again, I am also the president of Kyoto University. Please let me go."


    "We are all alumni, can''t you forgive me once? I''ll never dare again. "


    Hearing what Xiang Tian said, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Alumni? Are you qualified to say that? "


    "When you do this vicious thing in order to curry favor with others, you are already disqualified."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let go of your words."


    Chu Feng''s speech immediately made Xiang Tian despair. His face was pale and bloodless, and he almost fell to the ground.


    A moment later, Xiang Tian''s face became crazy. He glared at Chu Feng fiercely and cried.


    "Chu Feng, don''t go too far. Didn''t your sister and Tang Li get hurt?"


    "Why do you do this to me? I''m the student president of Kyoto University. You can''t hurt me casually. "


    "That''s all for today''s business. In the future, well water will not intrude into river water. When I see you take a detour, it''s OK."


    Xiang Tian barks fiercely, with the expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    However, Xiang Tian''s words have not been finished, waiting for Chu Feng to say something.


    Carroll began to move. Although he was very old, his movement was vigorous, just like that of a national athlete.


    In front of Xiang Tian''s eyes, Carol kicks and kicks Xiang Tian''s body.


    Bang!


    With a scream, Xiang Tian''s body flew out directly, rubbed several meters on the ground, and then stopped.


    Xiang Tian''s naked skin, under the friction of sand and various sharp substances on the ground, appeared dense scars.


    Miserable batch!


    The severe pain made him yell and roll on the ground several times.


    After he got used to the pain a little, he stood up and glared at Carol.


    "Old man, what are you kicking me for? Don''t think you can be proud of being a noble of Ying kingdom. This is China."


    "I''m going to charge you with intentional wounding!"


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Carroll and his son just now, he was less awed by their identity.


    Carol sneered at this.


    "Why kick you?"


    "Is our master''s name what you can call directly?"


    "To tell you the truth, my master is the real noble of Ying Kingdom, the Marquis who owns the fiefdom!"


    "He is the descendant of the heroine who saved the queen in the painting I donated to Kyoto University. His status is extremely noble. Can you call him directly


    After Carol''s words, Xiang Tian''s face froze.


    It''s like being struck by lightning!


    "Who do you think he is?"


    Xiang Tian couldn''t accept it.In the conversation with Carol before Chu Feng, Xiang Tian doesn''t know that Chu Feng has the identity of an aristocrat, but thinks that they are caught by Chu Feng.


    However, he had no idea that Chu Feng''s real identity was the aristocrat of Ying kingdom.


    Or the Marquis who owns the fiefdom of Ying?


    What a joke!


    Xiang Tian, with an unacceptable expression, exclaimed in shock: "I don''t believe that he is a Chinese. How can he be a noble of Yingguo? You must be lying to me."


    As for Xiang Tian''s reaction, Carol seems to have expected it for a long time. She just said with a cold smile.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "In fact, our lein family are not aristocrats, but servants of their masters."


    As a slave''s fate has been unable to resist, Carol can only choose obedience, especially to please Chu Feng.


    What''s more.


    For Xiang Tian, Carol is also quite disgusted, if not for Xiang Tian instigation, it is estimated that he will not provoke Chu Feng.


    They, the Rhine family, might not have become slaves so soon.


    The sneer on Carol''s face was even stronger at the thought.


    Hearing this, Xiang Tian covers his head with an unacceptable face and looks frightened.


    "I don''t believe it. It must be lying to me."


    Xiang Tian''s face with a crazy expression, and then suddenly raised his head, desperately toward the door of the abandoned small warehouse.


    Now he doesn''t want to get involved in the task with Chu Feng. He just wants to go home and be his own student president.


    After graduation, he found a large enterprise in Kyoto and began his successful life.


    As for the idea of going to Yingguo for development, he left it behind.


    I''m kidding.


    Now his enemy is the Marquis of Ying country, which is his home. If he goes to Ying country, he will die to return to China.


    At the moment, Xiang Tian ran wildly. The strong wind in front of him made his face extremely distorted.


    Usually, he would pay attention to his image, but now he can''t manage so much. Running for his life is the most important thing.


    Looking at the door which is getting closer and closer to him, Xiang Tian''s face is more happy. Hope is right in front of him.

 Chapter 634

    It''s just that the goods want to go. How can it be so easy?


    Chu Feng looks at Xiang Tian''s figure, eyebrows pick, instantly with him into the distance, and then in each other''s consternation moment is a foot toward his chest to kick.


    Bang!


    Xiang Tian once again uttered a shrill scream, the whole person just like a shell in general, towards the rear shot out, once again in the ground friction.


    Like a dead dog!


    After rolling on the ground for several circles, his eyelids turned and he finally lost consciousness.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Carol''s eyes are revealing a trace of pleasure.


    Their father and son hated Xiang Tian to the extreme. If it wasn''t for him, they would be aristocrats now.


    Now seeing Xiang Tian being beaten so much by Chu Feng, their hearts are more or less balanced.


    After they calmed down a little, Carol quickly picked up Carter, who collapsed on the ground, and walked quickly toward the location of chufeng, with a smile on her face.


    Carroll said with a smile: "Marquis, are you going to go with us to Yingguo? You have other wealth in your fiefdom, don''t you


    Although Carol''s face is full of smile, his heart is dripping blood!


    At present, the wealth of the lein family in Ying country is more than that of the vast majority of nobles. No one among the Marquises has accumulated such a large amount of wealth and profound deposits as they did.


    Just a few old aristocrats can be compared with their lein family. This huge wealth and inside information was earned by their lein family for generations. Now it is more painful for him to give up this wealth than to cut his flesh.


    But.


    Now the life of their lain family has been controlled by Chu Feng, and they have no choice.


    In front of the huge wealth of the lein family and his own life, he still chose his own life.


    What''s more.


    With Chu Feng''s ability, Carol doesn''t think he can hide it from him. If he is found, he will die.


    It''s better to take the initiative to confess than to have this kind of situation. Maybe life will be better in the future.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the pain in Carol''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng guessed that the lain family had accumulated a lot of wealth over the years.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t feel too excited. After all, he just took control of stark industries, which is the world''s top military enterprise.


    Chu Feng still can''t see through the wealth he owns. No matter how strong the lain family''s industry is, he doesn''t think the wealth they have accumulated over the years can match stark''s.


    Therefore, compared with the noble status of marquis, those wealth have little attraction for him.


    Seeing Carroll and his son''s face like dead parents, Chu Feng said with disdain.


    "You don''t have to worry that I will take away all the wealth you have accumulated over the years. I don''t like your money."


    Chu Feng''s words immediately made Carroll and his son happy, but they didn''t show it.


    After the joy, they were all afraid of Chu Feng''s identity.


    Because Chu Feng showed his disdain for the wealth accumulated by their lain family over the years?


    They don''t think that Chu Feng was so stupid that he didn''t know the wealth of the lain family.


    If Chu Feng were such a fool, they would not be like two pugs now.


    This situation can only show that Chu Feng himself also has a considerable wealth, in China also has a considerable background.


    The Carroll and his son trembled at the thought.


    It''s funny that they just wanted someone to kill Chu Feng, but now they have the status of Chu Feng''s servant. It''s still useful for Chu Feng to keep them.


    Otherwise, they are estimated to be two corpses now, and they will shudder when they think about it.


    "What do you mean, marquis?"


    Carol was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Yingguo, I''ll find a chance to go there, but not now. Then I''ll see what happens to my fiefdom."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Carroll and his son quickly nodded.


    "We know, marquis."


    Chu Feng nodded, then looked at them and said faintly.


    "You''d better not think about it. I can detect it. I''ve given you a chance, but I won''t give you another chance."


    Chu Feng''s tone was flat, as if describing an understatement.


    However, both of them can clearly feel the killing intention in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the bottom of their hearts trembled, their legs were a little soft, and they almost stood unsteadily.Then they shook their heads and explained.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. We will never betray you. Don''t worry."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "That''s the best. Although you are my slaves, I don''t intend to disclose your identity, so in the face of it, your lein family is still aristocratic and live a beautiful life. But when I need you, you must be used for me and obey my instructions at any time."


    "Don''t feel aggrieved that you lains are my servants. This is the best moment in the history of your lains."


    When they heard what Chu Feng said, Carol and his son were ecstatic.


    Chu Feng said so, it means that they are still aristocrats in the face, enjoying the life of scenery.


    But behind their back, they have another identity, that is, Chu Feng''s servant. Thinking about this, they are in a better mood.


    However, they only noticed the first sentence of Chu Feng, but did not pay attention to the second sentence.


    At a certain moment in the future, when the father and son become the first aristocracy of Ying Kingdom, and they are in charge of thousands of slaves, they will sigh from time to time.


    "Well, we were so young that we didn''t know how many people wanted to be the Marquis''s dog, but we were still living and dying to be his servants."


    When they stand at the top and look up at the scene below, they can''t help sighing.


    "It''s very kind of us to be the servants of the marquis."


    Of course, it''s all in the future.


    "I have something for you to do tomorrow. I''ll call you later. You input your contact information to my mobile phone."


    With that, Chu Feng takes out his cell phone from his pocket, unties the barrier and throws it at Carroll and his son.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s action, Carroll and his son are in a panic. They are in a hurry. Finally, Carroll, who is quick eyed, receives Chu Feng''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 635

    Carol took the phone, subconsciously looked at the phone of Chu Feng.


    It''s not slippery, it''s not apple. What kind of phone is this?


    Carol was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t help thinking about it and glanced at it carefully.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng should not be the kind of person who uses junk mobile phones.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. After a careful look, he found a mark on the fuselage.


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, Carol''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Because of nothing else, he found a special mark on the fuselage, which is exactly a trademark.


    Yes, it''s a trademark of stark industries!


    For a moment, there was a big wave in Carol''s heart.


    This is not the first time that he has seen this kind of mobile phone. When he attended a senior meeting half a year ago, he saw the same kind of mobile phone in the hands of a major shareholder of stark industries.


    At that time, he also asked curiously, where did you buy this mobile phone?


    As a result, the major shareholder of stark told him that the mobile phone was not bought, but developed by their chairman, who spent billions of dollars on it. Only a few people at the top of stark are qualified to own it.


    Carol will never forget the elation of the big shareholder when he mentioned the mobile phone that day.


    That day, for the first time, he felt that the value of his aristocracy was not enough. He took the customized business machine bought by tens of thousands of dollars with him. Compared with the other party, he felt like a piece of shit.


    Although he only saw it that day, he still remembered the appearance of the mobile phone clearly.


    This is a cell phone that stark can only own at the highest level. How could this Marquis own it?


    Carroll was a little confused, but he soon thought of a recent world sensation and a terrible fact.


    It is said that the new chairman of Stark is a Chinese. He seems to have heard that Stark has come to China.


    The more Carol thinks about it, the more shocked she is, because it is likely to be the truth. Besides, there is really no other reasonable explanation.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Carol, who was in a dazed state, and raised his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing here? Enter your contact information as soon as possible. "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s displeased voice, Carol finally regained her mind and said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, marquis. I''ll enter right now."


    Said, Carroll quickly input their mobile phone number, and then respectfully handed to Chu Feng Road.


    "Marquis, my contact information has been entered. If you have something to do, you can call me directly."


    "No matter what I''m doing, when I get a call from an adult, I will work for you at the first time."


    Carol''s reply made Chu Feng nod his head with satisfaction, and then he said.


    "Yes? I hope you can do what you say. If I''m not satisfied with your future performance, you can run naked to me in the capital of Yingguo. "


    Hearing this, Carol and his son nodded together.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. We''ll do our best. Please be merciful."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you work hard for me, I won''t be hard for you."


    Carroll and his son nodded.


    "Tang Li, what are you doing here? We have to go."


    Immediately, Chu Feng reminds Tang Li, who is stunned in the same place, and then calls her to leave here.


    However, just as Chu Feng was about to leave, Chu Feng turned to look at them and reminded them.


    "By the way, the guy named Xiang Tian, you remember to deal with it."


    "You don''t have to be merciful, as long as you don''t kill him."


    Smell speech, this pair of father and son is a Zheng at first, immediately together order a way.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t let him go."


    Carter was the first to speak, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    If it were not for Xiang Tian''s bewitching, how could he have done such a stupid thing, and now it is out of control.


    Noticing the hatred in Xiang Tian''s eyes, Chu Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, nods, and then leaves with Tang Li.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s figure leave the warehouse completely, Carol sighs deeply, and then looks to Carter to remind him.


    "Carter, the descendant of this unsung hero, seems to be quite complicated."


    "No wonder they haven''t come to us all these years."


    Smell speech, Carter''s eyes show a color of perplexity, ask a way.


    "What do you mean, father?"Carol took a deep breath and replied.


    "The descendant of this unsung hero is very likely to be the new chairman of stark industries!"


    When he heard what his father said, Carter''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    In a mess!


    A moment later, Carter looked up and stammered, "father, which stark industries are you talking about?"


    To this, Carol light opening way.


    "Is there a second stark industry in the world?"


    Getting Carol''s affirmation, Carter swallowed hard, couldn''t say a word, with a look of horror on his face.


    Stark industries!


    The name of this enterprise has a great reputation in the world.


    They are the Marquis of nobility, which is very bad in Ying country, but if they leave Ying country, their influence will be much smaller.


    However, the chairman of stark industries is not the same. He has considerable influence in the world.


    Because they not only have huge wealth, but also have technology comparable to that of big countries. It is said that their technology is even better than that of developed countries.


    Even if they were real aristocrats, they would have to make a detour when they met the chairman of stark industries, let alone now they are reduced to slaves.


    Now his father says that Chu Feng is the new chairman of stark!


    It almost scared him out of his wits!


    Carter''s legs trembled at the thought of his arrogant words.


    He''s so lucky to be standing here and talking to his father.


    "Father, do you have any basis for that?"


    Carter asked in disbelief.


    Carroll also understands Carter''s disbelief. If he doesn''t have substantial evidence, he probably can''t accept it.


    When he was about to explain, he suddenly stopped, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and then said.


    "I think it''s better to deal with one thing before explaining."

 Chapter 636

    Seeing his father and changing the subject at the critical moment, Carter was also stunned.


    "What do you mean, father?"


    However, Carol did not answer him. It''s just focus on other places.


    Carter looked in the direction of his line of sight, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    See only, in line of sight, item day didn''t know when to restore consciousness, now is standing up body, carrying their body shape to stagger to prepare to escape.


    Because Chu Feng didn''t use much strength just now, he soon regained consciousness.


    However, when Xiang Tian regained consciousness and was about to run away, he heard Carol tell the explosive truth.


    Chu Feng is the new chairman of stark industries?!


    Suddenly, his crotch was wet again, and a yellow liquid came out of his pants.


    Almost didn''t scare him to death!


    Stark industries, that''s not something a noble can match.


    If Chu Feng is really the Marquis of Ying Kingdom, he is afraid at most and will never go to Ying kingdom again. After all, the power and influence of nobles are concentrated in China, so they can''t reach here.


    But.


    Stark industries, that''s totally different.


    The power of Stark is all over the world. How many people and forces are willing to take risks for Stark''s high-tech weapons.


    If Chu Feng is really the new chairman of stark industries, and is not willing to let him go, he will surely die.


    Even in China, there is no place for him.


    At the moment, Xiang Tian''s intestines are almost green, he is very sorry, why did he die to flatter Carter.


    And put forward that vicious scheme to death!


    Otherwise, it will not come to this end.


    However, at the same time of regret, his heart also burst out a very strong desire to survive.


    He wants to escape from the abandoned warehouse, get out of the control of Carroll and his son, and fall into their hands. Xiang Tian knows that he will not come to a good end.


    So, there is now, Xiang Tian ready to escape scene.


    Looking at Xiang Tian''s difficult movement, Carter sneered and said, "do you want to run? If you pit us like this, you want to leave? "


    Hearing Carter''s voice, Xiang Tian suddenly got a big jump and jumped to the ground under tension.


    "Ah


    Xiang Tian''s face down, directly hit the ground in the past.


    Xiang Tian rolled on the ground in pain, and his nose bled.


    When the pain on his face eased down and Xiang Tian was ready to continue to run away, he suddenly found two figures around him.


    It''s Carol and son!


    At this time, they have a sneer on their faces and a trace of madness in their eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I tell you, this is Huaxia. Even if chufeng is a nobleman of Ying Kingdom, you can''t come here disorderly!"


    "This is a legal society. You can''t do it!"


    Catton sneered at this.


    "Do you mean to tell me that this is a legal society? Why didn''t you think that this is a legal society? "


    At this time, Carol said impatiently.


    "Carter, why do you talk so much to him? How many times have I taught you. "


    "If you come out to mix, if you can move your hand, don''t force it too much. We''ll wait for everything to be finished."


    With that, Carol raised her foot and kicked Xiang Tian in the face.


    Suddenly, the abandoned warehouse, once again came a burst of shrill scream.


    Seeing this, Carter was also excited. He stretched out his foot and kicked it.


    "Pengpeng..."


    Feet to meat!


    "Ah! No, don''t hit me in the face. "


    "Help, help, someone is going to kill me, uncle policeman, help."


    ¡­¡­


    In this abandoned small warehouse, screams continue, but no one can hear them.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Tang Li return to the car. After getting on the car, before Chu Feng can start the car, Tang Li asks excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, are you really the Marquis of Ying?"


    "It''s really too powerful. They are fake nobles. I don''t know how they have the courage to be so powerful."


    Tang Li was very excited, just like the children in the kindergarten were rewarded with a few little red flowers.


    "Churou, does she know? She should not know that you are a noble of Ying kingdom. "


    Seeing Tang Li''s excited appearance, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "Rou''er''s words, she doesn''t know. After all, I just got the identity of the noble of Ying Kingdom, so I haven''t had time to tell her."


    Tang Li nodded and said with a smile, "if you say that, I know it earlier than Churou."Smell speech, Chu Feng nods to reply a way.


    "Except for the people in the warehouse, you''re the first to know."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng seems to think of something, opening to remind.


    "You just disappeared. Now come out, you''d better call her and tell her you''re OK."


    "Because of you, rou''er is very worried."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tang Li clapped his head with her hand and said with some guilt.


    "Yes, I haven''t told Churou clearly. I can''t let her worry any more. I''m too excited."


    With that, Tang Li takes out his mobile phone, finds Chu Rou''s phone in the communication record, and presses the broadcast key.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Li hung up the phone and took a deep breath, looking tired.


    She was tired, not because of today''s accident, but in the conversation just now.


    She excitedly explained today''s adventure and Chu Feng''s glorious deeds.


    In twenty minutes, nineteen fifteen percent of the time she was talking.


    Look excited!


    Especially when it comes to the key point, the expression on Tang Li''s face is wonderful, just like winning millions of lottery tickets.


    Churou on the other side of the phone, hearing Tang Li''s excited tone, is sure that she should be OK.


    Then, really can''t stand her enthusiasm, interrupted her to continue, finally ended the topic, hung up the phone.


    Looking at Tang Li''s tired appearance, Chu Feng took out the mineral water in the car and handed it to her.


    "Thirsty, drink some water. Don''t be so excited. It''s bad for your throat."


    Chu Feng is driving a car, the head also does not return of say.


    Tang Li was so excited that she couldn''t realize how white she was just now.


    Then he lowered his head, reached for the water, took two drinks, and lowered his head.


    Not a word.


    Just now she didn''t feel anything, but after Chu Feng''s reminding, Tang Li immediately realized how excited she was.


    As a girl, although she is usually outgoing, she is also shy.

 Chapter 637

    After Tang Li calmed down, Chu Feng immediately relaxed a lot. After asking her home address, she drove to her house quickly.


    Although Tang Li''s heart is very big, she will be tired after being so frightened. It''s better to send her home and let her have a good rest.


    But when Chu Feng sent Tang Li home, the first Chinese family, the Yang family, was not calm.


    At this time, in front of the door of the Yang family, a luxury black business car quickly drove here, and then stopped after an emergency brake.


    After the black business car stopped, the door was quickly opened, and several men in black were running out.


    Look at the shape, look at the momentum, should be a bodyguard.


    One of the leaders of these black bodyguards came out and yelled.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the young patriarch. Someone will come soon."


    After the leading bodyguard in black made a noise, there was a quiet in front of the door of the Yang family.


    All of a sudden.


    In the courtyard of the Yang family, there was a great movement.


    In a few seconds.


    Dozens of people rushed out from the inside. They were all strong and strong. People could see that they had extraordinary skills. They thought they were martial arts experts and so on.


    And they are indeed the bodyguards of the Yang family. These dozens of people are all at the level of ancient warriors. They are tall and big. It seems that they are very difficult to deal with.


    It''s just a guard at the peripheral level. You can imagine how terrible the inside information of the Yang family is.


    "What''s the matter with the young clan leader? Need protection? I will let the enemy taste the power of my Shaolin vajraya. "


    "Ha ha, your Vajra foot is out of date. My dragon grip is the authentic martial art!"


    "Don''t make any noise. The safety of the young clan leader must be decided by my so-called invincible steel wolf in the north."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these dozens of people rushed out and yelled blindly without looking at them. Their eyes were full of strong self-confidence.


    Looking at the battle of dozens of people, the leading bodyguard was not surprised at all, but cried angrily.


    "What are you still doing there?"


    "The little clan leader is seriously injured now. If you don''t come here, send the little clan leader in."


    Seriously injured?


    Hearing what the black bodyguard said, the dozens of people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A face full of disbelief!


    They just rushed out so excited that they didn''t think anything would happen to Yang Aotian. They just thought that there was another guy who didn''t have long eyes who provoked their young clan leader and needed them to deal with it.


    You know, Yang Aotian is the first Chinese family and the heir of the Yang family!


    In Huaxia, the Yang family''s sphere of influence, they never thought that anyone would have the courage to fight Yang Aotian.


    Unless that person is crazy and doesn''t want to live, but even so, with Yang Aotian''s bodyguard team, how many people can hurt him?


    But.


    Now, the bodyguards around Yang Aotian told them that Yang Aotian had been beaten?


    For a moment, they all thought it was a dream.


    However, when they hesitated, Yang Aotian was helped out of the car by his bodyguards.


    See, Yang Ao day at the moment, a pair of embarrassed appearance, face green a large, clothes are full of dust, there are a channel above, thread are out a lot.


    Embarrassed as a beggar in the street!


    Looking at his family, the shocked expression on his face made Yang Aotian angry and angry.


    "Didn''t see me like this, still don''t help me to go in, come to see my joke?"


    "Don''t you hurry to get over here, help me in, and find all the doctors at home by the way. If there are any sequelae left in my body due to your delay, you can all get out of here."


    Yang Aotian''s angry cry finally made them react.


    "Really, young clan leader! What are you doing? I don''t want to help yet. "


    In the crowd, they began to shout, in a hurry.


    "Hey, if you don''t run in quickly, inform all the doctors and let them be ready, then the head of the clan is seriously injured."


    In the call, the group of people quickly move up, Yang Aotian to help in.


    Half an hour later, in a bedroom of the Yang family.


    At the moment, Yang Aotian is lying on the bed with bandages all over his body, just like the mummy.


    Next to him, there are two doctors treating his injuries.


    A doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and a doctor of Western medicine are not young. They are all about 60 years old. They are very experienced doctors.


    This is Yang Lin, the patriarch of the Yang family, who specially recruited the attending doctors of the Yang family. Their medical skills are superb, which is absolutely unspeakable.In Yang Lin''s view, the combination of Chinese and western, it must be invincible, with the two of them in, their Yang people, really have not been to the hospital.


    "My son, is he seriously hurt?"


    "Why so many bandages? Should it not affect his future actions? "


    In Yang Aotian''s side, a mean looking woman, wiping tears, a worried face asked.


    The mean looking woman was Zhou Ling, the wife of the Yang clan leader.


    Hearing her inquiry, the Western doctor said.


    "Madam, you can rest assured that the young patriarch has not hurt the root. As long as you use the best medicine, you can recover after a period of cultivation."


    Having said that, the two doctors communicated for a while, and left here, ready to order the drugs used by Yang Aotian.


    After the two doctors left, in the bedroom, a younger woman, with a venomous face, cried out.


    "Brother, who did it? I''m going to kill him. "


    This woman is Yang Lin''s daughter, Yang Qian.


    You know, she was taught a lesson by Chu Feng not long ago, and now she hasn''t been able to find the place.


    Now even her brother, Yang Aotian, has been beaten like this. Yang Qian feels that her sense of superiority from childhood to adulthood has been devastated.


    How can she accept it?


    In the bedroom, there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    He is Yang Lin, the head of the Yang family, the first Chinese family.


    "Aotian, didn''t you go to see scock and talk about cooperation with him?"


    "How could it be so miserable? What happened and who did it? "


    Yang Lin cold a face, in the eyes flash a burst of kill idea, gloomy way.


    Hearing what Yang Lin said, Yang Aotian, lying on the bed and mummified with bandages, finally had a reaction and clenched his teeth and made a voice of grief and indignation.


    "Dad, all this was done by Chu Feng. He beat me like this."


    "That damned guy, he''s too deceiving. I''ll kill him."

 Chapter 638

    After Yang Aotian''s words fall, the bedroom is dead and silent, and the scene is quiet and frightening.


    Those servants standing outside the door felt a little bit of killing inside. They could not help but feel cold in their hearts. They were deeply afraid of the superior and the servants.


    A moment later, Zhou Ling took the lead in shouting.


    "Damn it, it''s that little bastard again. He''s deceiving people too much. He''s deceiving people too much. Can''t we really help him?"


    "Yang Lin, no matter what you say this time, you can''t leave him alone. He not only destroyed our Zhou family, but also bullied me again and again. Now even qian''er and AO Tian have been poisoned by him."


    "Is that tolerable? If we can bear it any longer, we''ll be bastards. "


    At this time, Zhou Ling''s face was extremely venomous, and his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    Chu Feng trampled on her dignity again and again, which made her close to collapse. Now even Yang Qian and Yang Aotian have become like this, which is far beyond the bottom line of her patience.


    don''t say Zhou Ling. Even the side of Yang Qian is in the state of explosion. The foundation of his face drops down a little. It looks terrible.


    Yang Qian clenched her teeth and cried bitterly: "Dad, don''t wait any longer. Today I''m going to get rid of that damned guy, and that damned little bitch. If it wasn''t for her, how could we be targeted and humiliated again and again."


    They spoke one after another, but Yang Lin, who was present, was obviously much calmer than them.


    I saw Yang Lin with a cold face, looking at Yang Aotian on the bed, and asked coldly.


    "Ao Tian, what happened today?"


    "I asked you to meet Mr. scock, chairman of stark industries, to discuss the cooperation between the Yang family and stark. How did you meet that guy?"


    "Have you made a deal with that scock about cooperation?"


    "If we can cooperate with stark, our Yang family''s influence in China will reach a higher level and reach the peak. This matter is related to the future development direction of our Yang family."


    Now, Yang Aotian is more concerned about the cooperation with stark, which is related to the future development of the Yang family.


    In his opinion, Yang Aotian didn''t suffer much serious injury. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time. As for Chu Feng, he sent someone to solve it.


    In front of the grand plan of the Yang family, everything can be compromised. This is the nature of the Yang family.


    It''s good that Yang Lin doesn''t mention it. As soon as he mentions it, Yang Aotian suddenly feels a little collapsed and looks sad and angry.


    "Dad, I''m afraid there will never be any hope for this cooperation."


    What?


    Hearing what Yang Aotian said, Yang Lin''s eyebrows suddenly picked and said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Even stark would be moved by the conditions given by the Yang family. Why would they refuse us? "


    "What happened?"


    Yang Lin''s tone, faint with a trace of anger, than just saw Yang Aotian injured more angry.


    Listen to this, Yang Ao day clenched teeth, after hesitating for a while, opening a way.


    "That chufeng is actually the new chairman of stark!"


    Yang Aotian''s words fell down, as if he had dropped a thunder in his bedroom. The atmosphere on the field suddenly froze!


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yang Lin narrowed his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    At this time, Yang Aotian was very unwilling to cry.


    "That Chu Feng is the new successor of stark who made a lot of noise not long ago. He has become the new chairman of stark."


    Yang Aotian a wave of stone hammer, one side of Yang Qian can not help but cry out.


    "How is it possible, that little bastard, how is it possible to climb up to such a man? I don''t believe it. It must be a lie to me."


    Churou in Yang Qian''s heart, has always been a worthless small base species, in addition to looks a little better than her, nothing good, can never compare with her.


    But.


    Now it turns out that the man she''s looking for is so excellent that he''s the chairman of Stark''s board of directors, not the old man.


    This makes Yang Qian envious. She feels that her whole body is about to explode. She can''t accept this fact.


    At this time, Yang Lin also recovered from the shock, he said coldly.


    "Aotian, even if he is the new chairman of stark, can''t he cooperate with him?"


    "We can only let the Yang family cooperate with them for a period of time. When we get enough resources, we will kick them out."


    Smell speech, Yang Aotian shook his head, said indignantly.


    "I tried. He put forward two demands. As long as we Yang family agreed, he would cooperate with us, but his two conditions were not satisfied."Speaking of this, Yang Aotian''s face became more and more indignant, and then said the two conditions proposed by Chu Feng.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after Yang Aotian''s words fell, Yang Qian and Zhou Ling exploded directly.


    "He is deceiving others too much in his dream. Do you really think we Yang family can''t do anything about him?"


    "If you kill him, you must kill him. I know. It must be the idea of that little bastard. Only she can think of such a venomous way."


    Zhou Ling and Yang Qian are extremely angry. The two conditions proposed by Chu Feng are not only beating them in the face, but tearing them in the face. If they do, how can they look up in the upper class?


    At this time, Yang Lin''s face is also gloomy to the extreme. Originally, he had considered the condition of agreeing to Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng actually put forward this condition.


    If he really agreed, let alone Zhou Ling, the Yang family would lose face. Anyway, Zhou Ling is also the wife of the Yang family''s patriarch. If she loses face, the Yang family will lose face.


    It is impossible for the Yang family to accept this condition.


    "Damn it, do you think you can do whatever you want as chairman of stark?"


    "This is Huaxia. On the border of Huaxia, no one can fight against our Yang family."


    Yang Lin is biting a tooth, the facial expression is icy cold of say, the eyes expose the killing intention that can''t hide.


    As the first family in China, he is the head of the Yang family. He has great power under one person and over ten thousand people. How did he ever suffer such humiliation.


    Chu Feng''s series of behaviors have completely forced him to the unbearable situation.


    At this time, Yang Qian, who was full of resentment, suddenly thought of something and her face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 639

    "No wonder he was so confident that day, and he said that he would make the little bastard''s birthday party more grand than me. That''s what happened."


    At the moment, Yang Qian covered her face, face extremely distorted said.


    If it was before today, she would take what Chu Feng said as bullshit.


    How can a loser who was born in an orphanage and still delivering express be able to do it?


    But.


    Now the situation is different. Chu Feng is the chairman of stark industries.


    With Stark''s financial resources, what Chu Feng said that day is very likely to come true.


    Think of this possibility, the expression on Yang Qian''s face more and more crazy, she clenched her teeth and cried angrily.


    "No, I can''t accept it. It''s obviously a little bastard. How can a birthday party be more grand than me?"


    Then, Zhou Ling is also full of resentment said.


    "That little bastard is really powerful. He can seduce such a man."


    "Just like her mother, they are all foxes. They are very coquettish."


    Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter, one after another, scolded with a ferocious expression.


    "Well, shut up. What''s the noise like?"


    All of a sudden.


    Yang Lin cold a face, eyes burst out of the male male anger, angry voice.


    Yang Lin''s rebuke made Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter calm down. The spirit of the Yang family was not built, but cultivated for many years.


    Even Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter didn''t dare to touch Yang Lin''s mold.


    Seeing Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter calm down, Yang Lin''s eyebrows relaxed and his face looked better.


    Then he looked at the bedroom, looking proud.


    "Qianer, you can rest assured that your birthday party tomorrow will be the most grand in Kyoto."


    "The influence of stark industry in the world is very important, but this is China. In China, no one can match my Yang family in terms of influence and power."


    "What about stark? If you dare to offend my Yang family, I''ll let them get out of China. "


    Yang Lin''s face was slightly cold and his words were full of confidence.


    This is the hegemony of the Yang family, the first family in China.


    Get Yang Lin''s promise, Yang Qian immediately face dew ecstasy, can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, there was a trace of madness and joy in her eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, even if you are close to a powerful man, what? You can never compare with me, Yang Qian. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the bedroom became strange.


    And in the Yang family to discuss these things, Chu Feng is also send Tang Li back to her home community.


    Tang Li''s community is not far from Kyoto University, and the location is quite good.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, any suite in this community is estimated to be tens of millions.


    It can be seen that although Tang Li is not a rich lady, her family is quite good.


    At this time, Tang Li opened the door and came out of the car. Then he looked at Chu Feng in the car and asked.


    "Brother Chu, you haven''t come to my house yet. Why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    When he said this, Tang Li''s delicate face was flushed with a faint blush, which made him look shy.


    No wonder, after all, it was the first time she had invited a boy to her home.


    What''s more.


    Now her family is still not at home.


    For Tang Li''s invitation, Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "No, another day. If I have a chance, I''ll visit you."


    Chu Feng''s refusal makes Tang Li feel disappointed and shake her head. But soon, she seems to think of something and asks Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, tomorrow is Churou''s birthday."


    After all, Tang Li is Chu Rou''s best friend. If she doesn''t even know this, Chu Feng will doubt whether she is sincere or not.


    Chu Feng nodded and replied, "tomorrow is jour''s birthday indeed."


    Hearing this, Tang Li laughs, but then says something distressed.


    "That means I remember correctly, but I don''t know what gift to buy for Chu rouhao."


    "Brother Chu, do you have any suggestions?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "as long as it''s from you, it''s estimated that rouer will like it."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng said after a pause.


    "By the way, I''m going to have a grand birthday party for rouer tomorrow. Do you remember to be there?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tang Li asked curiously.


    "Brother Chu, is the birthday party held at your home?"Chu Feng shook his head and said, "no, I want to make this birthday party more grand. Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. In the evening, I''ll contact you and tell you the specific time."


    After talking with Tang Li for a while, Chu Feng says goodbye to Tang Li and drives away.


    An hour later, when Chu Feng returned home, it was already evening.


    "Brother, you are back. You are very tired today."


    Chu Feng pushes open the door of the house. After entering the house, Chu Rou comes out and asks.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Rou''er, you''re talking about Tang Li."


    "Don''t worry. Compared with Tang Li, it''s still more difficult to send express. It''s just to solve two garbage problems. It''s nothing to be tired of."


    More difficult delivery?


    Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng in confusion. She hears from Tang Li that she was kidnapped or the two aristocrats of Ying kingdom she saw today.


    Originally, she thought that even her brother would have some difficulties in finding Tang Li. Now, it seems that it''s quite simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou talked about what happened today. Of course, Chu Feng didn''t say something that shouldn''t be said.


    For example, about the advanced AI glasses, Edith.


    There''s also something about the system that Chu Feng can''t say.


    After a brief account of what happened today to save Tang Li, I had dinner with Chu rou.


    Chufeng didn''t tell Churou about the birthday party. He planned to tell her tomorrow to give her a surprise.


    After dinner and a bath, Chu Feng accompanied Chu Rou to watch TV, and then he went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Chu Feng did not rush to sleep, but began to prepare Chu Rou''s birthday party.


    Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and used the ferry to check the location of Yang Qian''s birthday party.


    After searching the key content of chufeng ferry, it was all about Yang Qian''s birthday party, which was hot searched on microblog, causing all kinds of hot discussions.


    Chufeng was not surprised. You know, the Yang family is the first family in China. As the daughter of the patriarch and the apple of the eye of the Yang family, Yang Qian''s social attention is unimaginable.

 Chapter 640

    Chu Feng opened the first message and soon found out about Yang Qian''s birthday party.


    In the nearest sea area of Kyoto, the Yang family owns a private island, and the birthday party is on a private cruise ship of their family.


    Their cruise ship will circle around the private island until the end of the birthday party.


    This birthday party invited celebrities from all walks of life to support, grand scene, caused widespread concern in society.


    Looking at the above information, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light.


    Eighteen years ago, Churou and she were born on the same day. Yang Qianyi was the eldest daughter of the Yang family and the apple of the Yang family''s eye.


    When his sister was born, she was driven out of the house with her mother and daughter. She was poor and almost died in the street.


    Now rouer is not easy to grow up, but the people of the Yang family are still reluctant to let her go.


    Recalling the previous scenes, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a hard to hide killing intention.


    The temperature in the whole room seems to have dropped several degrees, which is terrible.


    However, Chu Feng soon calmed down, the whole body of the intention to kill suddenly dissipated, and then the corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    "Cruise ships, birthday parties, celebrities of high society, right?"


    "Tomorrow, I will show you the Yang family who is the real princess."


    With this in mind, Chu Feng took out the pair of Edith A-type glasses and the pair of advanced artificial intelligence glasses from the system space.


    Then Chu Feng put on his glasses and immediately started the Edith a model.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s ear came a hint of artificial intelligence.


    "Chufeng, welcome back. Edith a will continue to serve you."


    After hearing this sound, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate and directly used Stark''s private satellite to locate.


    It is located on the private island of the Yang family, not far from the sea.


    "Positioning success!"


    Edith a made a quick response. After receiving the response, Chu Feng gave a direct command to the system.


    "In my mind to determine the location, open a space crack, will be stagnant in my mind that the ocean star out."


    At the same time, the system is silent.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but stagnate and fell into a secret way.


    Is it impossible to transmit things in system space over a long distance?


    Just when Chu Feng had no choice but to shake his head and was ready to use his sword skill to go there in person.


    Chu Feng''s mind, once again came the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! After the system detection, the transmission distance is within the range, and the transmission can be carried out. "


    "System prompt: Although long distance transmission consumes a lot of energy, in order to maintain the system operation, this function can only be used once a week. I hope the host can make good use of it."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng was a little excited.


    Originally, he only held the mentality of trying. Unexpectedly, he really did it.


    Although it can only be used once a week, it is enough for chufeng.


    At the same time, the sound of system prompt echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Position locked successfully, now start transmission!"


    "Ten percent, twenty percent..."


    This is happening in the waters near Yang''s private island.


    A large yacht is galloping in this sea area. There are about ten people on the yacht, with lights on, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    The yacht was bought by a rich second generation. When he got it, he couldn''t wait for his companions to get on the yacht and drive on the sea.


    At this time, the rich second generation, holding a sexy beauty in a bikini, incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    It''s like the world is trampled by him!


    It''s amazing to have money!


    He spent hundreds of millions to buy this yacht. Ordinary people have no chance to get there.


    "Weige, it''s so cool!"


    This rich second generation holds a beautiful bikini girl, said in a delicate voice.


    The rich second generation, who is called Weige, laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "little idea, this yacht cost more than 100 million. Next time I buy a bigger one, I''ll bring you to play."


    Smell speech, that bikini beauty, the expression of joy appeared on the face, said with a smile.


    "Hello, wigo."


    "But this one is big enough. I haven''t been on such a big yacht since I was young. It''s still wigo. You have money."


    Wigo said with a proud smile.


    "This is the small money. In fact, I''m not satisfied with the size of this yacht. It''s a little small."


    At this time, his followers on the yacht also joined in one after another.


    "Ha ha, Wei Shao, you are really modest.""This yacht is big enough. If it wasn''t for TOEFL, I would have to sit in my dream."


    The crowd blew wildly. Brother Wei''s face was full of smile. Although he didn''t speak, anyone could see the satisfaction in his eyes.


    Full of expansion!


    However, at this time, the accident suddenly occurred, in front of their yacht, there was a sudden change.


    I saw a black crack in the void. It was huge.


    Someone was the first to discover the change, and he screamed out and pointed to the place where it happened.


    "My dear, what is that?"


    All of a sudden!


    The others on the yacht looked in the direction that the man pointed to.


    In an instant, they all widened their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    I saw in the huge crack, a huge cruise ship came out and drove slowly.


    The giant cruise ship, moving on the sea, soon left the black crack.


    When the cruise ship completely left the void crack, the void crack instantly gathered and disappeared.


    This cruise ship is exactly the one chufeng took from the system turntable, Ocean Star.


    At this moment, the ocean star in the moonlight, emitting a faint blue fluorescence, just like the color of the sea in general.


    Magnificent!


    Incomparable luxury!


    Compared with this huge cruise ship, wigo''s small yacht is just like a model, which is insignificant.


    All the people on the yacht were dumbfounded and stunned by the scene.


    Looking at this huge cruise ship, Weige was stunned for a while and then called out directly.


    "NIMA, this is too big!"


    "Don''t I just pretend? It''s necessary to retaliate. Is there any reason? "


    All of a sudden, the little yacht was in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng at home, of course, did not know, because his giant cruise ship triggered such an incident.


    After calling out the ocean star, Chu Feng calls Li Zhentian and others to tell them the location of the ocean star, so that they can get ready and make arrangements and do their best to prepare for tomorrow''s birthday party.

 Chapter 641

    After everything was arranged, there was a systematic sound in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Ding! You have an express assignment from the movie "the devil child of Nezha is born". The addressee is Nezha. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Wanjie express task is coming!


    "The devil child of Nezha is born"?


    Nezha?


    Chu Feng remembers that he took Chu Rou to the cinema not long ago.


    At that time, the popularity was quite high. It was once on the microblog hot search. It can be said that it was the highest box office movie in the history of Chinese animation industry.


    Chu Feng, who had seen the film, said that it was OK. It was just that the plot was a bit old-fashioned, but on the whole it was still a good work, which could be finished in one go.


    Did not expect to see the film not long, will go to the world to send the world express?


    Is Nezha on the plane?


    Chu Feng''s face showed an excited expression. For nothing else, the previous express delivery didn''t improve Chu Feng''s force value. But this time, Chu Feng believed that it would definitely improve his force value.


    The level of force in this film is not low.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, the cold sound of the system came out again in his mind.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is a Leng at first, immediately answer a way.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng looked to a position in front of him.


    All of a sudden!


    A void crack appeared in front of him. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng gave a faint smile, put the package in his hand into the system space, and strode in.


    After chufeng''s body completely entered the void crack, the crack disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    On the other side, when Chu Feng reacted, Chu Feng only felt a light in front of his eyes.


    However, the light is not very strong, the softer one.


    In response, Chu Feng found himself in a street, surrounded by ancient buildings, just like the buildings of ancient people.


    Now, it''s dark and there''s a faint light around.


    But.


    But the street was empty. The street was cool and lifeless.


    "Is this the plane where Nezha is?"


    "I just don''t know what time period it is now and how far the plot has developed."


    Chu Feng felt his chin, looked at the surrounding environment, and murmured to himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng found that not far away, there is a light gathering place.


    Full of red light, very enthusiastic appearance, seems to be holding some festive activities, see this behind the scenes.


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly had a bit of guess, the corners of his mouth spread a smile, light mouth way.


    "It seems that tonight should be Nezha''s birthday, and it''s the last stage of the plot."


    Then, in order to be safe, Chu Feng opened the system''s Wanjie navigation and found Nezha''s location.


    A three-dimensional map pops up and appears in front of Chu Feng. A three-dimensional icon points to the location of Nezha.


    It''s the area of red light.


    "Sure enough, today is Nezha''s birthday. It''s the most critical moment."


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile, but at this time, the red light in the distance suddenly went out, and a silver white Dragon flew into the sky.


    In the sky constantly winding, the big mouth also spewed cold, instantly formed a huge ice, suspended in the air.


    After seeing this scene, Chu Feng knew that it was Ao Bing of the dragon clan who was going to kill people.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t panic, because he knew that Nezha would do it soon.


    Sure enough.


    After Ao Bing turned into a human and rushed down, a light of fire came, and Nezha went to save the field.


    Chu Feng, who knows the plot, knows that Nezha''s temporary words will not be dangerous. The real threat to him is the wave of natural disasters that will wait.


    Chu Feng takes out the Xuanyuan sword in the system space, then the imperial sword flies and rushes straight away.


    But Chu Feng did not use full speed, while flying, but also look at the surrounding environment.


    Now it''s the home of Nezha''s salvation. Chu Feng doesn''t want to steal the limelight when he saves the field.


    At that time, if one is not good, maybe the five-star praise will be gone. If the five-star praise is gone, then the reward of his world turntable will be forgotten.After five minutes of wandering, Chu Feng finally arrived at the area marked on the map.


    After arriving at this area, Chu Feng fell to the ground and saw a fierce scene. Nezha was flying in mid air on the wind and fire wheel, and then turned into six arms to block the huge piece of ice on his head. In order to prevent him from falling, he hit those poor people and his parents.


    At this time, Nezha clenched his teeth and called out his inspiring lines.


    "My fate is up to me, not heaven!"


    Nezha yelled angrily, and a fierce heat came out of his arm. In an instant, the ice began to melt, turned into water drops and fell on the ground.


    At this time, the civilians on the ground looked at the Nezha in the sky and the raindrops, and their faces were moved.


    "We misunderstood Nezha."


    Someone can''t help saying.


    "Yes, he saved us. If it wasn''t for him, we would be crushed to death by ice now."


    "But isn''t he mowan? Natural disaster


    "Ha ha, I see you ungrateful dog. If Nezha hadn''t saved you, you would be dead now."


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding people''s perception of Nezha, because Nezha''s behavior has changed and become better.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was not surprised. According to the development of the plot, this is the normal trend.


    If there is no mistake, Nezha''s disaster will come.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Chufeng light smile, from the dark came out, quickly walked forward.


    At the moment, Nezha was preparing to stage an emotional drama in front of his parents.


    However, before Nezha made a sound, Chu Feng stepped forward and said with a faint smile.


    "Hello, Nezha."


    For the sudden arrival of Chu Feng, Nezha eyebrows a pick, immediately block in front of his parents, vigilant quality asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you with that Shen Gongbao?"


    Nezha''s eyes were fixed on chufeng. As long as chufeng did something, he would do it immediately.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng explained with a calm smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not your enemy."


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier."

 Chapter 642

    Wanjie courier?


    Nezha''s brow picked, and he used all his life''s knowledge to make his brain work crazily, trying to find out the meaning of these five words from his mind.


    But.


    Let''s not say that he didn''t read any books and didn''t have any knowledge in his head. Let''s say that this courier doesn''t exist in this world at all.


    Even if he is a well-informed immortal, he probably can''t understand what a courier is?


    After thinking about it carefully, he found that he couldn''t remember these words at all. Suddenly he looked at chufeng angrily. He pulled out the spear and pointed it at chufeng.


    "What is a courier? Laozi, I have never heard of it. You must be deceiving me. "


    "Damn it, you dare to cheat me. You must be the hateful monster. I''ll kill you."


    Nezha was angry, and a flame rushed out of his body, with a strong momentum.


    Seeing Nezha''s reaction, Chu Feng gave a bitter smile and quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m a courier, but I''m from another interface."


    "Maybe you don''t understand, so I''ll go straight to the point. I came here today to help you. Aren''t you carrying a natural disaster?"


    "I can help you get rid of the disaster and keep you alive." "


    with that, Chu Feng smiles calmly, with a confident expression on his face.


    "What? What you said is true. Can you really save zha''er''s life in the disaster? "


    At this time, the woman behind Nezha, his mother, suddenly rushed forward and asked excitedly.


    Looking at her such anxious appearance, Chu Feng''s heart is also a move, suddenly had some feelings.


    Poor parents!


    However, Chu Feng soon left his mind, calmed down, and then said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m here to help Nezha. Naturally, I won''t let him die in the disaster."


    "I''m here. It''s not a disaster."


    Chu Feng waved a big hand, incomparable self-confidence, did not put the disaster in the eye.


    He is a man with a system. He has the express delivery system in hand. He has no fear of all this.


    Nezha didn''t believe in Chu Feng, but pointed his spear at Chu Feng, and said with a wary face.


    "Well, how can I know if what you say is true or false?"


    "Maybe you''re coming to harm me."


    Chu Feng was not surprised by Nezha''s vigilance. After all, he was very disgusted with the existence of Nezha as a magic pill since he was born, except for his parents. It''s natural for him to have such vigilance.


    In this regard, Chu Feng light smile, his face showed a smile, mouth way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait here with you. Isn''t the disaster coming soon? I''ll wait with you. You should be at ease? "


    Hearing Chu Feng talk about this situation, Nezha looked at him suspiciously. Although it was not trust, the color of vigilance in his eyes was also less.


    After a pause, he said, "OK, I''ll believe you for the time being. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll shoot you."


    Chu Feng nodded and said confidently with a smile.


    "If I lie to you, you don''t have to do it. I''m afraid the robbery will kill me and you."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, the Li Jing couple on one side are all face dew ecstasy.


    "So zha''er is saved. He is saved."


    However, when Li Jing and his wife were extremely moved, a chuckle came into their ears.


    "Hum, this kind of deceiving... Deceiving, nonsense, you also... Believe it, it''s almost a death of laughter."


    The voice of this sentence is stuttering, even the whole sentence is not smooth.


    But after hearing the words, the expression on Li Jing''s face suddenly changed. Quickly along the voice came to look at the past, then a see thin, face some like a leopard man.


    After seeing this man, Chu Feng''s eyes moved, because this man is one of the villains in the movie plot, Shen Gongbao.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao looks at Li Jing and his wife with a sneer and says.


    "The power of natural calamity, even my immortal who has been practising for many years, can''t touch half of it. I''m afraid only my master, Yuanshi Tianzun and other important people can stop it."


    At this point, Shen Gongbao also looked at Chu Feng, his eyes showed a touch of banter.


    "In my opinion, this guy is nothing but a mortal. It''s a big joke that you expect him to stop him and natural disasters."


    All of a sudden, Shen Gongbao burst into laughter, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, another person rushed over. He showed a big belly, looked silly, and had the temperament of a born comedian.And he is the disciple of the original God, that is, the master of Nezha, Taiyi immortal.


    "Where do I see you going?"


    As soon as Taiyi appeared on the stage, he gave a direct rebuke and brushed the dust with his hand. He looked like a greasy uncle and had no immortal temperament.


    Even the villain Shen Gongbao, I''m afraid, has more immortal temperament than him.


    Seeing the arrival of Taiyi, Nezha''s mother immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "Immortal Taiyi, is it true that mortals have no chance to resist this disaster?"


    Hearing this sudden question, Taiyi Zhenren was stunned, but soon shook his head and said.


    "There''s no way. It''s impossible to resist the natural calamity with the power of mortals. Even if I face the natural calamity, I''m afraid I will only die."


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao continued to laugh and his eyes were full of banter.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Li Jing''s wife faltered and almost fainted again.


    Fortunately, one side of Li Jing quick, in time to help her.


    "Is zha''er really unable to continue to live?"


    Mrs. Li Jing covered her head and said sadly, looking sad.


    At this time, Nezha also gave up and sighed.


    "Niang, you don''t want to be sad any more. You have a life and death. You should think you haven''t given birth to my child."


    With that, Nezha turned around and was ready to leave, intending to find a suitable place to bear the natural disaster alone without implicating others.


    However, just as he was about to leave, Chu Feng approached him and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "I said that if I can help you solve it, I can help you solve it. Isn''t that a natural disaster? How hard it is. "


    "With me, it''s nothing. Who says mortals can''t?"


    Chu Feng''s manner was calm, and he explained in a leisurely way.


    With a smile of controlling everything on his face, he immediately calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 643

    Chu Feng''s speech made Shen Gongbao laugh.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many years I''ve been practising for Shen Gongbao. I''ve never heard that mortals can resist natural disasters. I think you''re looking for your own death."


    Shen Gongbao stammered again.


    "I don''t know what''s the height of heaven and earth. I think your bone age is about 20 years old. Compared with me, you are just a little kid and dare to talk nonsense in front of me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at him one eye, eyebrow a pick displeased say.


    "Don''t you think you''re a little annoying?"


    Said, Chu Feng a moment body close to his body, and then close to the moment, paint black armed color domineering, instant cover on his arm.


    With the addition of American team serum and various kinds of enhanced buffs, Chu Feng''s cells burn up, and the energy is converging, and then suddenly burst out with extremely strong power.


    At the same time, the internal power of 30 years gained from the world of martial arts also burst out at this moment.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng blows his fist and smashes it straight at Shen Gongbao.


    Originally, Shen Gongbao was still dismissive of Chu Feng''s attack. After all, in his opinion, Chu Feng was a mortal and could not be his opponent.


    Can a mortal''s attack work on an immortal?


    What a joke!


    However, when Chu Feng''s fist was close to him, he felt the strong wind of a huge force, and his face was in pain.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately extended his arms to block.


    Chu Feng hit it head on!


    All of a sudden, a strong wave of air to two people-centered spread, extremely strong.


    That Shen Gongbao couldn''t resist the strength, and was directly sent out by the boxing.


    Boom!


    Shen Gongbao''s body, like a shell, blasted out towards the rear. His body crashed into the ruins and lost its trace.


    Chu Feng beat Shen Gongbao to fly, he clapped his hands, turned around, looked at Nezha behind him, and said faintly.


    "Well, I''ve got rid of the annoying guys. Now we can go on with the topic."


    At the moment, Nezha and others were all looking at chufeng in a muddle.


    If there are ten thousand alpacas galloping in my heart!


    What about ordinary people?


    Why are ordinary people so strong these days?


    Although Nezha and others were somewhat confused, they were more surprised when they were stunned, because the stronger the Chu Feng was, the more authentic the Chu Feng''s words were.


    "Who are you?"


    One side of Taiyi real person, at this time is also a reaction to come over, a face ignorant force of looking at Chu Feng mouth way.


    At the same time, he also shook his big beer belly, which was very funny.


    "Shen Gongbao''s talent in practice is more outstanding than mine, and his practice time is longer than mine. Even I can barely restrain him. How did you do that and beat him up like that?"


    For the astonishment of Taiyi real person, Chu Feng just calmly smile, light mouth way.


    "With fists, of course!"


    "Didn''t you watch it?"


    For Chu Feng''s answer, Taiyi was speechless for a moment. At this time, there was a sudden movement in the ruins.


    Bang!


    A sound came out, and a figure jumped out of the ruins and rushed here. Not far from Chu peak, the figure stopped. It was Shen Gongbao.


    At the moment, Shen Gongbao looks a little embarrassed, his clothes are ragged, but he doesn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s glasses narrowed.


    You know, just now he hit the punch, but basically used all the power of the gift package reward, not to mention 100% of the strength, 90% of the strength that is certain.


    However, even so, Shen Gongbao still did not suffer much damage.


    Sure enough, is immortal still immortal?


    Even if the immortal in this world is weakened, it is immortal after all. With his current strength, it is still very difficult to defeat Shen Gongbao completely!


    "Who are you?"


    "The one who can have this kind of power can''t be just an ordinary person, but why can''t I see any trace of cultivation from you?"


    After Shen Gong Bao fell to the ground, he immediately bit his teeth and looked at Chu Feng with a dignified look.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s performance just now was beyond his expectation. Although he blocked Chu Feng''s fist just in time, he still suffered some internal injuries. If it wasn''t for his immortal body, ordinary people would be beaten to pieces.


    For Shen Gongbao''s inquiry, Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said faintly.


    "As I said, I''m a world express."Wanjie courier?


    After hearing these words, Shen Gongbao frowned and tried to think back, because he had been practicing for so many years, and it seemed that he had never heard of the name.


    And at this time, the sky suddenly appeared a ray of thunder.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of roar!


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene look startled and look up.


    I saw that in the dark, thick black clouds gathered together, which faintly emanated some lightning.


    From a distance, you can feel the powerful energy contained in this thundercloud!


    See here, Chu Feng''s look is also become dignified, the thunder cloud contains the power that makes him feel extremely palpitating.


    Although Chu Feng has the ability to recover from death and the strong body strengthened by gift bag, he still has no fighting power in the face of this devastating disaster.


    If he was hit by this robbery, he would not last for a few seconds, and his recovery ability would lose its effect because he couldn''t keep up with the speed of destroying everything.


    At that time, Chu Feng will be dead.


    Fortunately, this time he came to deliver express to Nezha. The system definitely arranged a way for Nezha to fight against natural disasters. This time, it must be stable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s just a disaster. Just stay away and find a good place to watch the opera."


    However, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Shen Gongbao laughed sarcastically.


    "I admit that you have some skills. I underestimate you, but it''s wishful thinking that you want to resist the natural disaster."


    "You certainly don''t know how terrible the power of natural disaster is! Will be so blind to believe in their own strength


    "You are so naive!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng returns with a calm smile, immediately opens a way.


    "The power of natural calamity is very strong, but it''s not impossible."


    With that, Chu Feng looked to Nezha, then reached out and took out the package from the system space, and handed it to Nezha.


    "This is the express I sent you. Please sign for it."

 Chapter 644

    Express?


    Looking at the thing that Chu Feng handed him in front of him, Nezha couldn''t help but get a Leng, some perplexed ask a way.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "It''s a special express for you. The contents can help you resist natural disasters and absolutely protect you from injury."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, Shen Gongbao laughed with a sarcastic expression.


    "Do you think you have my master''s immortal weapon? He also wants to resist the natural calamity with the help of foreign things, and he is about to laugh to death. "


    "Since you''re going to die, I won''t stop you."


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to this self righteous guy with inflated sense of superiority. Instead, he looked at Nezha and said faintly.


    "Just open it and see. I said you''ll be OK. You''ll be OK."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s vowing tone, plus Chu Feng''s strength and his desire for survival, Nezha could not help believing it.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being."


    Nezha took the package. Under the gaze of the crowd, he opened the package in his hand.


    All of a sudden!


    In the moment of opening, a white light rushed over, people''s eyes in front of a flash, when their vision became clear, they suddenly found that there was a pillar beside them.


    This is a metal pillar. It is as big as someone''s arm. There is a base around the pillar to stabilize it. The height is very high. At a glance, it is at least ten meters.


    After this pillar appeared, a message popped up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Note: a lightning rod of Xianjia was found by the system from the immortal cultivation plane that accepted science and technology. It is specially used to resist the natural disaster. In the face of the fierce natural disaster, the lightning rod of Xianjia will be helpless.


    Lightning rod?


    Looking at the lightning rod in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. No matter how severe the disaster sounds, it is still the category of lightning, but the power of the disaster is much stronger than ordinary lightning.


    However, in contrast, as long as there is a lightning rod which is much stronger than the ordinary lightning rod, it will solve the problem?


    "What is this? Can it withstand natural disasters? "


    At this time, Nezha couldn''t help crying out, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "But how come I''ve never seen such a thing before? This pillar seems very weak. Can it really resist the disaster?"


    Chu Feng nodded confidently and replied calmly.


    "Of course, this post is called lightning rod. With it, it''s easy to be robbed. When the thunder comes down, you can sit and watch a play."


    However, Shen Gongbao sneered.


    "It''s true that this pillar is not a common thing, but it''s just like this. There isn''t much immortal Qi in this pillar, even half of my magic weapon. It''s obviously a piece of rubbish."


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you. I''ll go first. I''ll watch how you let the robbers chop you to death."


    Shen Gongbao grinned grimly, then flew away and left the place where the disaster would spread.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll collect the corpses for you."


    As he said this, Shen Gongbao left, and then stopped in the distance, holding his chest in both hands, ready to see chufeng. They were cut to death by heaven.


    Eyes full of sarcasm!


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a young man. Although he has great talent, he is still too young, conceited and proud.


    Shen Gongbao, as a past person, said that this kind of person can''t go far in the immortal Road, and will soon be cold, so it''s not enough to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Shen Gongbao laughed jokingly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "naive, it''s really naive. It''s the best way. I''ll die for you!"


    And Chu Feng there, too Yi real person after hesitating for a while, is also helpless sigh mouth airway.


    "Apprentice, although what Shen Gongbao said is very reasonable, this is the last moment. I''ll fight with you as a teacher. Life or death depends on this time."


    At the same time, Li Jing and his wife also spoke one after another.


    "Zha''er, don''t panic. We will live and die together with you."


    "Yes, even if you are magic pill, you are still my son."


    Li Jing and his wife''s speech touched Nezha again. His eyes were red. Then he nodded heavily and said.


    "Mom and Dad, master, I will live."


    At this time, the White Dragon flew over again, and then turned into a human on the ground.


    That''s right. The white dragon is Ao Bing. After a stop just now, he was also completely disillusioned and turned from black to white.


    Aobing looked at Nezha and then said anxiously."Nezha, my body is a ten thousand Dragon Armor, which is made up of the hardest scales of my whole family. It''s indestructible. If you have this ten thousand Dragon Armor, you can resist it for a while."


    Patting Chu Feng on the shoulder, he said.


    "Xiaobing, you can''t do that. Although you really have a strong defense, it''s really useless for natural disasters. You''d better wear it. It''s the hard work of your whole family."


    This is not the deliberate suppression of Chu Feng. In the original plot, Wan Longjia really failed to resist for a few seconds and turned into ash, let alone fight against the natural disaster.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Ao Bing looked at Chu Feng unconvinced. If he hadn''t been Chu Feng''s opponent, he would have done it.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s lightning rod is too ordinary to resist the natural disaster. If he places his hope on it, Nezha must have cold eggs.


    Aobing, who was thinking about this, had a secret way in his heart.


    Wait, when your broken pillar can''t resist the natural disaster, it''s my turn for wanlongjia to appear.


    The ten thousand Dragon Armor of our dragon clan is the most powerful defense weapon made by the whole clan. How can it be inferior to a broken pillar?


    Wait to be slapped in the face!


    Looking at Ao Bing''s unconvinced face, Nezha said that he had no choice but to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Well, I appreciate your kindness, but I choose to believe him. If you can''t stop it, you''ll run away with the rest."


    Smell speech, Ao Bing opened mouth, still want to say something, but at this time, the crowd around suddenly issued a scream.


    "No, the disaster is coming. Damn it, I don''t want to die."


    One of the civilians in the crowd cried out, and then those who attended Nezha''s banquet began to run away and quickly backed away from Nezha.


    Although they were very grateful to Nezha for saving their lives, they didn''t want to die.


    When thinking about this, these civilians desperately retreated and finally stopped after a distance from Chu Feng.

 Chapter 645

    The exclamation of those civilians immediately attracted the attention of Nezha and others. When they looked up, they saw an electric dragon in the air, which was very powerful.


    The air is filled with a dignified pressure, which makes people feel afraid. This is the power of natural disaster.


    So terrible!


    Feeling the violent energy of the dragon, Chu Feng''s brow was also picked.


    Although Chu Feng was prepared for the power of the disaster, the energy contained in the disaster was still beyond his imagination. It was terrible!


    If Chu Feng was hit by such a terrible disaster, he would be turned to ashes in a few seconds.


    But, Chu Feng''s brow soon loosened down, the corner of the mouth spreads a good-looking radian, light mouth way.


    "But no matter how powerful you are? With this lightning rod here, you can''t strike people with lightning. "


    At this time, Nezha''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his eyes revealed a dignified color.


    He felt that this time, he was afraid that he would die.


    While Nezha was thinking about this, the first heavenly calamity came down, and there were electric arcs around, which contained the tyrannical energy.


    Terrible!


    Not far away, Shen Gongbao looks at this scene with a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t know who''s alive or dead. Is natural disaster such a simple thing?"


    "The power of natural disaster, even the immortals will be destroyed, let alone you mortals. It''s just a suicide."


    "I''m here to see with my own eyes how you died under heaven."


    Under the gaze of all the people, the robbery brought a gust of wind, with a terrible power to Nezha.


    Seeing this scene, Nezha closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate.


    Other people, and Taiyi real person and others, is a face nervous looking at this natural disaster split down.


    The disaster was fierce, but when it was about to hit Nezha, the disaster was suddenly absorbed by the lightning rod.


    The lightning rod is covered with a layer of arc, and then the lightning goes all the way to the ground.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the first lightning bolt was gone, as if it had never been struck.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked. What kind of operation is this?


    What about the disaster?


    How do you feel like this disaster is useless?


    Taiyi real person and others see this behind the scenes, are involuntarily crazy rubbed his eyes, carefully look at more than one.


    Found that this is really the reality, just now also the fierce natural disaster, was the lightning rod that Chu Feng brought to suck away.


    There was no robbery, not even a shadow.


    At this time, Nezha opened his eyes and noticed something wrong.


    There was a puzzled expression on his face!


    How did the robbery come down so slowly? Is there something wrong?


    Nezha looked puzzled and glanced around. He found that the disaster was gone.


    What''s more.


    His parents and Taiyi were shocked, especially Taiyi. His face was so shocked that he exploded. His mouth was so wide open that it seemed that he was about to hit the ground. He was very shocked.


    And his good friend aobing, is blind, stand in situ.


    Looking at their expressions, the clever Nezha immediately realized something and immediately turned his attention to the lightning rod.


    Nezha said with a look of amazement: "is this thing that looks like an iron pillar really able to withstand the natural disaster?"


    At this time, Nezha''s mother was relieved from the shock and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Zha''er, you are saved. You won''t be robbed and killed by this day."


    Not far away, the onlookers also had a muddled expression.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of that pillar? It''s so strong that it has sucked away all the natural disasters. It''s just like an explosion."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that this year, not only people can''t judge their appearance, but even a pillar can''t be underestimated. Maybe that pillar is a magic weapon against heaven!"


    "Now, I think Nezha can be saved. With this magic weapon against heaven, it seems that the disaster can''t help Nezha at all."


    "That''s great. Nezha is really saved. Just now he saved us. Before we had all kinds of disgust towards him, we didn''t expect that he was willing to help us at the critical moment. He is a good man. Good people can''t die early."


    "However, it seems that the robbery was the first. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the civilians invited by Li Jing to attend the birthday banquet began to talk and speculate, but there is no doubt that they have a better impression of Nezha.At this time, Shen Gongbao was the most difficult to accept. He firmly believed that Chu Feng and Nezha would never survive under the terrible power of the disaster.


    But.


    Now Chu Feng and Na Zha both suffered from the first disaster. There was nothing wrong with them. They were almost breaking his world outlook.


    "Is that pillar really a magic weapon? But I didn''t feel any immortal Qi on that pillar at all. It shouldn''t be a good thing, but why can it carry the disaster? "


    "Did I miss it?"


    Shen Gongbao clenched his fist reluctantly, but soon a sneer appeared on his face.


    "However, this first natural disaster is the weakest. It''s just a trial. If it doesn''t work the first time, it will bring down a more terrible natural disaster. No matter how powerful that pillar is, it can''t carry it the second time."


    "I''ll see how long you can laugh."


    At the same time, on Nezha''s side, Taiyi''s face became dignified after he was happy.


    "This natural calamity is usually just a trial. If the first one can''t solve the problem, the power of the second one will be enhanced several times."


    "Nezha must not be careless. You should be prepared. If the lightning rod can''t withstand the second disaster, you should be prepared to resist it. But don''t worry. I will help you as a teacher."


    For a moment, the excited atmosphere cooled down again. Nezha clenched his fist and made preparations to fight against the next disaster.


    Looking at Nezha''s dignified expression, Chu Feng sighed, patted him on the shoulder with a speechless face, and said.


    "What are you nervous about? It''s said that you have to believe me. As long as there is this lightning rod, as long as the robbery is still split by thunder, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "I think you''re tired too. You''d better have a good rest."


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand and took out two things from the system space.

 Chapter 646

    Where Chu Feng waved his hand, two wooden reclining chairs appeared on the ground. The workmanship was exquisite.


    Chu Feng bought these two reclining chairs when he had nothing to do, and then put them into the system space. Occasionally, when he was tired, he took them out and used them. Anyway, the system space has a large capacity. It''s no big deal to install two more chairs.


    After taking the two lounges out of the system space, Chu Feng directly lay on the lounges, looking at the cloud of disaster in the sky, waiting for the disaster to break down again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it tiring to stand there? I also have a deck chair here. Don''t be polite to me. Have a good rest and have a look at the robber''s performance by the way. "


    Listening to the tone of Chu Feng''s understatement, Nezha''s mouth was drawn, and his face was speechless. He could not help opening his mouth.


    "I can feel that the energy contained in the disaster cloud is much stronger. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, this pillar, no, this lightning rod may not hold."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng patted his shoulder, helplessly shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of it. You don''t have to panic. I''m so close to you. If I can''t stop the natural calamity, I''ll have to be cool, so you don''t have to panic."


    Getting Chu Feng''s affirmation again and again, Nezha bit his teeth and said.


    "Hum, you''re not afraid. I''m afraid of a fart. Even if it''s death, I''m going to die vigorously."


    With that, Nezha lay down on the wooden reclining chair, holding his head in both hands and looking up at the cloud in the night sky.


    Li Jing and his wife, as well as Taiyi real person, all looked at the scene in front of them.


    The most important two on the field have become like this, won''t there be any problem?


    There was a little uneasiness in their hearts!


    But.


    Just as they were daydreaming, there was a violent roar in the sky.


    Roar ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Jing and his wife, as well as Taiyi real person, quickly looked up.


    The thunder and lightning in the cloud gradually gathered together, and its power became more and more terrifying. The breath of terror contained in it was several times stronger than just now. Even if the immortal came and was hit in the front by this blow, I''m afraid it would be destroyed.


    "Nezha, be careful. This disaster thunder is several times more powerful than the one just there. Don''t be careless."


    While saying, Taiyi real person also took out the dust, ready, ready to resist this disaster.


    In the mid air not far away, looking at the scene in front of Shen Gongbao, he grinned grimly again.


    "It seems that you have provoked the robbery. Even if I can''t carry such a terrible robbery for a few seconds, I don''t believe that your broken pillar can still carry it?"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "it should be mine, it will be mine, and those who hinder my plan, all die for me."


    Shen Gongbao became crazy, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Laughing at Chu Feng, laughing at his overconfidence.


    At this moment, the disaster is also forming again.


    Boom!


    A big bang!


    There are four thunders in the cloud, which are bigger and more powerful than the first one just now.


    The air became scorching, and a worried expression appeared on the faces of Li Jing and his wife.


    This thunder robbery is really terrible!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng took out Edith a from the system space and put it on.


    Because the thunder in the sky is a little dazzling, it happens that the appearance of Edith A is a pair of sunglasses, which can be used as ordinary sunglasses.


    Nezha was also a little flustered when the four robbers fell. The four robbers were so strong that he would not be killed by them.


    When Nezha thought about this, the four thunder robbers also fell down. When the thunder robbers were about to hit Nezha.


    The four disaster mines suddenly changed their direction, as if they were attracted by something, and they were attracted by the lightning rod.


    Suddenly, the lightning rod, again full of arc.


    It contains powerful energy. If ordinary people touch that pillar, it will turn to ashes immediately.


    At the moment, the arc winding on the surface of the pillar is so terrifying.


    The energy of the arc is gradually directed to the ground. After a moment, the arc wrapped on the lightning rod completely disappears, and everything is calm.


    "It''s gone?"


    Nezha rubbed his eyes.


    When the first thunderbolt came down, he closed his eyes, so he didn''t see how the thunderbolt was absorbed.


    Now he watched the whole process behind the scenes, which was called a shock, the powerful explosion of thunder, was sucked away by that pillar, it was too terrible.At the moment, Taiyi real person''s whisk did not know what fell to the ground, his face was full of shock expression.


    Today, he felt that his world view had collapsed. For the first time, he saw someone who could resist the natural calamity so easily.


    "My God, it can''t be my dream


    Shen Gongbao, who was in mid air, was so angry that he turned blue behind the scenes, with a look of killing.


    "No... maybe, how, how could this happen? It''s a natural disaster!"


    "That kind of power, even if it''s me, can only end up in smoke and ashes. What kind of magic weapon is that?"


    But.


    No one can answer him!


    At the same time, he couldn''t accept it. Suddenly, there was an unprecedented movement.


    The thunder robbers kept gathering to form a huge electric dragon, which was full of momentum.


    It seems to be more than ten times more powerful than the first one.


    See this scene, too Yi real person can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Well, it can''t be the highest level of heaven robbery in the legend, but I heard that this kind of thunder robbery will only be attracted by the saint level characters. Now how can this kind of terrible thunder robbery come out in order to kill Nezha?"


    Think of here, Taiyi real person subconsciously looked at Chu Feng there a look, don''t look good, a look at him was scared.


    I saw Chu Feng lying on the reclining chair. I don''t know when he compared his middle finger to that piece of cloud. The expression on his face was called a beating!


    Nezha, on the other side, was just like that. Facing the cloud, he was also like a middle finger. The expression on his face was incomparable. He was even worse than chufeng.


    At this moment, Taiyi real person is to understand, rob thunder why can suddenly violent walk, yes, absolutely is they do good.


    It''s absolutely infuriated by their actions!


    Want to understand Taiyi real person, a mouthful of old blood almost to vomit out.


    My mother, can''t you not do it?


    If you hadn''t provoked it, the disaster might have passed.

 Chapter 647

    Taiyi real person that is anxious and angry, but arrived at this kind of time, he also had no alternative but to try hard to think of a way.


    Think of this is a saint dedicated robbery, Taiyi immortal''s hand will not consciously tremble.


    How far away the saint is, the saint level exists, but one finger can kill him.


    But.


    Now they are playing with their lives to resist the natural calamity of the saint level. When they think of the power of the natural calamity of the saint level recorded in the ancient books of heaven, his legs soften.


    If it wasn''t for Nezha''s apprentice, he would have run away and stayed here.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    on the other side, Shen Gongbao was about to burst into tears after seeing this.


    "I''ve brought over all the thunder robbers of this level. If you can survive this time, I''ll cut off the head of Shen Gongbao and use it as a urinal for you."


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see this level of thunder robbing. I really want to thank you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Shen Gongbao was proud, the electric dragon in the cloud also gathered and formed, and there was a kind of pressure in the air that made all things submit.


    Even Ao Bing, the real dragon, almost fell on his knees when he felt the pressure.


    But he is the body of the spirit pill. Although the pressure made him hard to resist, he could still stick to it if he bit his teeth.


    At this time, looking at the electric dragon in the air, Chu Feng''s eyebrows could not help picking.


    Because the power of this thunder robbery seems to be much stronger than he imagined!


    I don''t know if the lightning rod can bear it.


    When Chu Feng thought about it like this, there was a systematic sound in his mind.


    System prompt:


    according to the detection of the system, the lightning rod can completely resist the energy contained in the current lightning.


    This is the lightning rod selected by the system. It is absolutely the most advanced version. I hope the host does not doubt my professionalism. I will not make mistakes.


    Get the affirmation of the system, Chu Feng immediately settle down.


    Indeed, the system let him send the express, there is no fault inside the things, are accurate in place to solve the problem of the recipient, this time is no exception.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s brow suddenly a loose, calmly looking down at the disaster thunder.


    Looking at the electric dragon falling from the sky, Nezha could not help clenching his fist. In his opinion, this should be the last wave. As long as he carried the disaster, it would stop.


    Boom!


    With endless power, the Thunder Dragon came straight forward, as if to devour all the people near Nezha.


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them with a solemn look.


    The power of this natural disaster can be described as destroying heaven and destroying earth.


    Even immortal Taiyi can only shiver under this kind of fury, without much resistance.


    Boom!


    Thunder in the sky!


    Looking at the scene of the world changing color and destroying the sky and the earth, the civilians around were all trembling with fear, and all collapsed on the ground.


    Some of the more timid people are scared to squat in the corner, shivering, excrement and urine.


    The power of heaven and earth, extraordinary people can resist!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the air that a huge dragon into the peak of the state, rushed down.


    However, the target of the dragon is no longer Nezha, but chufeng.


    There are some wills in Tianjie!


    Just now Chu Feng stretched out a middle finger to it. Although it couldn''t understand the meaning of this action, it could detect the disdain in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Yes, this is the naked provocation. As the will of heaven and earth, it contains the power of heaven and earth, but it is underestimated by a mortal.


    Can''t bear, this absolutely can''t bear, it directly sacrifice oneself as the most powerful move of natural disaster.


    Even a saint, in the face of this move, a bad one will be seriously injured, let alone a mortal.


    The electric dragon that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed down, and the Taiyi real man brushed the dust with his hand, and his whole body was covered with a golden rhythm of full fire.


    As for Nezha beside chufeng, after noticing this scene, his face also changed dramatically.


    "Damn it, the robbery shifted the target. It shifted the target to brother Chu."


    "Brother Chu, don''t panic. I''ll give you a hand."


    Nezha took out the spear, and the flames rose around him, opening the strongest fighting posture.


    On the other hand, Ao Bing, noticing this scene, has a confident smile on his lips.


    "Now it''s my turn to play. It''s time to prove that wanlongjia is the strongest defense magic weapon of our dragon clan."Ao Bing burst out laughing. He stretched out his hands. His Dragon Armor turned into scales and gathered above the Chu peak to form a shield.


    All the people are ready to resist this huge attack.


    This one everybody looks dignified, a face of dying, but there is a person on the field, from the beginning to the end is relaxed and calm expression.


    This person is exactly Chu Feng, after affirming the system, his whole person is calm incomparable.


    It''s impossible to hurt them in this day''s robbery. Is he still flustered?


    And at this time.


    Finally, the Dragon rushed over, the dragon head opened its mouth, and an electric current wave was formed, aiming at the devastating attack of chufeng.


    Just as everyone was ready to fight against it, the electric dragon was like hitting a huge transparent barrier and couldn''t go any further.


    Pa pa


    The electric arc around the electric dragon makes a deafening sound.


    A moment later, the lightning rod seems to be with a general suction, began to absorb the crazy dragon.


    The current of the electric dragon began to weaken gradually, and then led to the bottom of the earth along the lightning rod. Finally, the earth destroying electric dragon completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    And Nezha and others, who were waiting, were all looking at the scene in front of them.


    "No, is that the end of the day?"


    Nezha was holding a spear with a strong flame all over his body. He was ready to fight a big fight. He couldn''t help saying.


    As for that Ao Bing, his eyes were blank and his face was loveless.


    "Why is that pillar so powerful? There is no way to take it for such a terrible disaster."


    "No, for my sake, the chance to prove the dragon clan wanlongjia is gone."


    "Ha ha, but the disaster was so terrible that my wanlongjia couldn''t hold it for a few seconds. Fortunately, there was a column against the sky. It was really terrible."


    Ao Bing fell into a state of collapse, muttering to himself, with a frustrated expression.


    As for the Taiyi real person, he was even more shocked. After seeing the Dragon disappear, he was so surprised that his eyes widened, his waist flashed, he fell to the ground, turned over his beer belly, and could not stand up in any case.

 Chapter 648

    At the moment, dark clouds gathered in the sky. Although we could still see the lightning, the battle was much weaker than when we first saw it.


    It is obvious that this wave of natural calamity has gone, and there will be no more waves.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng took off his sunglasses and put them back into the system space.


    Then he looked up and said with a faint smile.


    "That''s it? I thought how powerful it was. That''s it. "


    Finish saying, Chu Feng seems to still feel not enough general to that piece of Rob cloud than a middle finger.


    Full of provocation!


    But, this time that natural calamity is no longer have the strength of strength, rapid retreat scattered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cloud dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    That''s right. This natural disaster was scared away by Chu Feng, because he had never seen such a terrible mortal as Chu Feng. Even his great move, the natural disaster that could hurt the saint, could not have any effect on Chu Feng.


    In other words, with its power, it is helpless to Chu Feng.


    Now it''s only self humiliating to stay here. Instead of this, it''s better to retreat early. Chu Feng of the province mocks it in front of it.


    As for Nezha, I have long forgotten the disaster.


    Looking at the disappearance of the robbery, everyone was stunned in the same place.


    "I''ll be a good boy. This is the end of the day. I''m not dreaming."


    Because flash to the waist and can''t stand up of Taiyi real person, stare big eyes, can''t help but open a way.


    "Great, zha''er, you don''t have to die. You are a bad boy. You are going to scare me to death."


    At this time, Mrs. Li Jing on one side saw that everything had calmed down. She rushed to Nezha and hugged him.


    A look of crying!


    Seeing this, Nezha also touched the back of his head, a little moved.


    As for Li Jing, he had to be more calm. After looking at Nezha with concern, he went straight to the location of Chu peak, and then arched his hand.


    "Next, Li Jing, I will never forget the great kindness of Chu Feng today."


    "In the future, if brother Chu needs my help, you can speak. As long as I can manage it, I will not hesitate to give up my life."


    Li Jing''s expression is incomparably serious, say, he is about to kneel down, but Chu Feng is directly stretched out his hand to hold him, then light mouth way.


    "I said that I came here today to deliver express for Nezha to solve his problems."


    "So you don''t have to thank me. My purpose today is to help Nezha."


    At this time, Nezha came forward step by step, then patted his chest and said.


    "Brother Chu, you saved my life. You will be my brother in the future. Please tell me if you have anything."


    "Young man, although I''m not old, I''m good at fighting. If there''s any bad guy who''s going to trouble you, I''ll do anything for you."


    Looking at Nezha, who was not tall but was so small, chufeng suddenly felt funny.


    Then he shook his head and said.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t bother you to help me with the fight. If anyone dares to trouble me, I''ll blow it up."


    "If you want to help me, just give me a five-star review."


    Five star?


    Nezha touched the back of his head, some confused said.


    "What''s five star praise?"


    Nezha naturally did not understand what it was, but just as he was going to ask something.


    All of a sudden.


    A stammering voice came into his ears.


    "This, this, magic weapon belongs to Shen Gongbao."


    At first, they were stunned. Even if they saw Shen Gongbao flying over, his target was not Nezha or Taiyi.


    His goal is the lightning rod that Chu Feng sent to Nezha.


    Seeing the scenes just now, Shen Gongbao has already determined that this lightning rod is a magic weapon. Even the saint level thunder robbers can carry it. This can''t be described by simple luck.


    Just now, Shen Gongbao was in despair when he found that he could not help Chu Feng and Nezha even with such a terrible robbery.


    But soon, he turned his attention to the lightning rod.


    In his opinion, if he can get this magic weapon, it is not impossible for him to get ahead of his master, even if he does not rely on his master in the future.


    He immediately made up his mind, rushed towards the lightning rod, ready to take it away, and then fled into a forest to study.


    With the power of this magic weapon, he has a great chance to make a further breakthrough in his cultivation. Then Taiyi will be trampled by him forever.Even his master has to admit that he is better than Taiyi.


    Think of here, Shen Gongbao more and more crazy, mouth with a ferocious smile.


    However, he did not know that the magic weapon he thought was just a lightning rod.


    At most is the combination of fairy technology, with the power of science and technology lightning rod.


    Apart from lightning protection, this lightning rod has no other effect, so even if he takes away this lightning rod, he can''t make any progress in his cultivation. At most, it''s a waste of time.


    "No, this Shen Gongbao is the magic weapon that has targeted Chu brothers. Nezha, go up quickly and stop him for me."


    "If you let him get this magic weapon, it will be a big deal."


    Lying on the ground can''t get up Taiyi real person, see this behind the scenes, look drastic change, quickly said.


    He seemed to stand up, but because his waist flashed and his stomach was so big, he couldn''t stand up any more. He had to ask Nezha to stop him.


    However, this is a sudden action of Shen Gongbao. Nezha didn''t have a hurry to respond. He could only watch Shen Gongbao capture the lightning rod.


    Looking at the lightning rod getting closer and closer, the smile in Shen Gongbao''s eyes became more and more intense.


    He had already thought that as long as he touched the lightning rod, he would immediately put it into his own heaven and earth ring, and then run away directly without fighting with them.


    As for the cultivation of Ao Bing, he has long forgotten about it. With such a magic weapon, the world can''t go and teach a fart?


    Just when Shen Gongbao was about to touch the lightning rod, Chu Feng went to Shen Gongbao at full speed.


    Shen Gongbao saw Chu Feng standing in front of him. In an instant, he widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    You know, this is his full speed, he never thought, Chu Feng can instantly shorten the distance with him.

 Chapter 649

    "Didn''t your mother teach you that you can''t rob things that are not your own?"


    Looking at the ferocious Shen Gong Bao in front of him, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    Seeing that Chu Feng stopped him, Shen Gongbao''s face became more and more crazy. He cried out.


    "This magic weapon is mine. I must take it away today."


    At the same time, his whole body was filled with a black fog, a breath of terror, and his head became a leopard''s head.


    A murderous expression!


    Immediately, he took out his own weapon and cleaved toward Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then he took out the Xuanyuan sword from the system space.


    Chu Feng holding Xuanyuan sword, a golden light suddenly divergent, burst out a powerful pressure.


    "Another magic weapon?"


    Shen Gongbao exclaimed in consternation, but soon his eyes showed greedy sight.


    "That''s just right. These two treasures are mine."


    Then he waved his weapon a little more.


    Hearing what Shen Gongbao said, Chu Feng revealed a sense of killing in his eyes, and then sneered.


    "Yes? It seems that you are greedy, but I don''t know if you are strong enough to take these magic weapons from me. "


    "Venom, battle suit mode."


    Chu Feng immediately orders to the venom.


    "Master, I see."


    After getting the instructions, a black liquid appeared on chufeng''s body, and then instantly expanded to cover chufeng''s whole body, forming a battle suit to wear on chufeng''s body.


    After putting on the venom war clothes, Chu Feng immediately used his domineering power of armed color.


    Instant.


    His whole body was covered with black paint, even the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Then in the use of the system to give him a variety of bonus, Chu Feng directly his strength to the strongest state.


    "You are not qualified to rob me!"


    The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand collides with Shen Gongbao''s weapon.


    Boom!


    There was a brilliant spark and a harsh sound in the air.


    But soon, a crack appeared on Shen Gongbao''s weapon.


    After noticing this, Shen Gongbao''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "How can it be, my magic weapon, so easily destroyed."


    At the same time that Shen Gongbao cried out, the cracks on his weapon became dense.


    Pop!


    Then his weapon, the magic weapon of his life, burst apart and turned into ashes.


    Shen Gongbao, who lost his weapon, finally realized what a stupid thing he had done. He never thought that chufeng had hidden such terrible strength. In front of this strength, he had no resistance at all.


    He turned around and wanted to run away, but how could Chu Feng let him leave easily? Without saying anything else, he said that Shen Gongbao wanted to rob him. This alone constituted the reason why Chu Feng could not let him go.


    At the same time that Shen Gongbao runs away, Chu Feng cuts forward with a sword.


    The sword directly hit his back. Suddenly, Shen Gongbao let out a scream.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop like this. After a split, Chu Feng quickly launched a second attack.


    One sword, two swords, three swords ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand kept splitting towards Shen Gongbao. With a scream, Shen Gongbao''s breath became weaker and weaker, just like a candle in the wind.


    After Chu Feng was tired, Chu Feng finally stopped his action and let Shen Gong Bao fall to the ground.


    Like a dead dog!


    On the verge of death!


    And lying on the ground of Taiyi real person, in see this behind the scenes, scared to death.


    He never thought that Chu Feng''s strength was so strong that even Shen Gongbao was so vulnerable in his hands.


    Monster!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng takes Xuanyuan sword back to his system space.


    Then he fell to the ground. As soon as Chu Feng returned to the ground, Nezha ran forward with an excited face.


    "I''ll go, brother Chu. You are too strong. That annoying guy is so vulnerable in your hands."


    "It''s too strong. It''s very different from my master."


    "Also, what''s on your body, a magic weapon?"


    At the moment, Taiyi, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up, was directly hit by 10000 points after hearing Nezha''s speech.


    Waist a force, he again issued a scream, his old waist again twist to.


    Although he heard the scream of Taiyi, Nezha didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, his master was not so bloody on the first day.Let him roll on the ground by himself, and soon he will be like a nobody.


    Hearing the voice of Nezha''s excited words, Chu Feng lifted the form of the battle clothes of the venom, and the black substance that covered his body began to condense into a ball, and then attached to Chu Feng''s body surface and disappeared.


    After removing the battle clothes, Chu Feng looked at Nezha and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s OK. These days, people who come out to deliver express have no skills, but they will be suppressed by all kinds of villains, and then they can''t lift their heads."


    "But I''m ok. I''ve always been the only one who hits people in the face. No one can hit me in the face."


    Chu Feng''s speech once again made Nezha feel a little confused. He felt his head and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Well, I''ve delivered the express to you, and I''ve helped you solve your difficulties, and I should leave."


    Hearing this, Nezha was stunned. When he reacted, he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, you saved my life. I''m not in a hurry to thank you. Why are you leaving?"


    "I haven''t treated you well yet?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "You don''t need to be a receptionist, but if you have five-star reviews, you must remember to give them to me."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng''s whole body flashed a black awn, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Looking at Chu Feng who had left, Nezha showed a disappointed expression on his face, but he soon calmed down and yelled.


    "Brother Chu, thank you very much. If you need any help in the future, you must ask me Nezha."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Nezha said. At this moment, he returned to the main world. At the same time, a black light flashed through the room, and then a void crack appeared. Chu Feng came out of the room.


    After returning to the room, chufeng had a smile on his face and said excitedly: "this time I will send Nezha Wanjie express. I don''t know what kind of gift bag he will give me."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, a systematic prompt came to his mind immediately.

 Chapter 650

    "You have completed the express delivery task of Nezha in the movie world, the reincarnation of Nezha''s magic child. Now you receive a gift package from Nezha."


    "You now receive the gift bag rain of Nezha in the movie world, the reincarnation of Nezha''s demon child, which includes one platinum gift bag and two gold gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    "Two gold bags, one platinum bag?"


    "I don''t know what kind of reward can be offered this time."


    So think of, Chu Feng mouth direct command way.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for getting Nezha''s weapon


    Note: a weapon used by Nezha in the world of gods and demons. The length of the gun can be changed at will. There are two of them, which can be combined into one. It contains infinite power and is an artifact to kill demons and demons. Xuanyuan sword is not less powerful than Xuanyuan sword. It is an extremely rare artifact of the immortal family.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining a pair of wind and fire wheels of Nezha. "


    Note: the wind fire wheel is formed by the transformation of qingluan and Huofeng. It''s a treasure of Taoism. There are two pairs in one pair. It can be used as a means of transportation at the foot. It''s very fast.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the constitution of Nezha. "


    Note: Nezha''s bronze head and iron arm is not bad when he reaches this level. Ordinary sharp weapons can''t hurt half a point.


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    "Is Nezha''s bronze head and iron arm? With this constitution, plus the recovery ability of dead attendants, as well as all kinds of bonus, my physical fitness will go up to a higher level. "


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and murmured to himself.


    Then Chu Feng thought of two other rewards.


    "The spear is a good weapon. I used to use sword all the time, but now I want to try some other weapons."


    "Do you have a fire wheel? With this pair of wind and fire wheels, it seems that I don''t need to use the Royal sword in the future. With this pair of wind and fire wheels, I can fly in the sky. "


    After understanding clearly, Chu Feng''s mind again came the system''s prompt sound.


    "Do you want to load all gift packages?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng responded directly.


    "Load all gift packages!"


    "Ding, the loading is successful. Congratulations to the host for getting the firetip gun. It is now put into the system space for the host."


    "Ding, the loading is successful. Congratulations to the host for getting the wind fire wheel. It has been put into the system space for the host."


    "Ding, the loading is successful. Congratulations to the host for getting the bronze head and iron arm of Nezha."


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt a strange force pouring into his body, a warm feeling pouring into his heart.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    immediately, chufeng''s body radiates bursts of sound, and the strange energy is madly transforming chufeng''s body.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop it, but closed his eyes and let it go.


    In half a minute.


    Finally, the transformation process stopped, Chu Feng opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a sharp edge.


    Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at his arms. He clearly felt the changes in his body. Compared with a few minutes, it was quite different.


    With the bronze head and iron arm of Nezha, and the recovery ability of dead attendants, his survival ability has reached a very abnormal level.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist, felt the change of his body, and then stopped.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation the spear and the wind fire wheel are now."


    With that, Chu Feng reaches out his hand and grabs the firetip gun in the system space.


    After the firetip gun is taken out, its shape also shows.


    The shape of the blade is like fire, the middle blade is eye-shaped, the blade tips on both sides are short, the tassel is a fire, the barrel is thin and straight, which exudes bursts of power.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly picked up after holding the spear.


    Because he felt a hot breath emanating from the spear. If ordinary people touch it with their bare hands, they may burn their hands.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t got Nezha''s bronze head and iron arm, plus the recovery ability of dead attendants, he would have been really hard to bear the temperature.


    But with the current state, this temperature, but also can''t chufeng, at most some small uncomfortable just, adapt to it will be good.


    However, a moment later, the firetip gun seemed to admit Chu Feng. The temperature on the gun body gradually receded, and finally the hot temperature disappeared.


    Accompanied by an influx of information into his mind, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of fire, and then instantly disappeared.


    Then Chu Feng''s mind, more than a message, it is about the use of this firetip gun method.After looking at the extra information, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "So it is."


    With that, Chu Feng put the firetip gun back into his system space.


    Then, Chu Feng took the wind and fire wheels out of the system space, ready to see what the situation was.


    However, after Chu Feng took it out, he immediately regretted that when he took out the pair of wind and fire wheels, the temperature in the room instantly rose several degrees.


    The fire lit the interior of the room!


    The carpets in the room burned directly. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly pulled out and quickly put the wind fire wheel back into the system space, and then put out the fire immediately.


    Looking at the mess in the room, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth took out.


    "It seems that you''d better not check these dangerous gift bags in your room in the future."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Nezha. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned and a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s an exciting time again!


    We''ve got the Wan Jie turntable right now!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Looking at the rotating pointer on the turntable, Chu Feng suddenly thought of the beautiful woman in a blue skirt. He hadn''t seen her for some time. He really missed her. I don''t know if the turntable reward can lead to the three worlds of Xianjian.


    That''s right. At the moment, the woman in Chu Feng''s mind is longkui. After he left last time, he promised her to bring her to the main world.


    However, in recent years, there was no way to go to the three worlds of Xianjian, so Chu Feng didn''t do it.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, a systematic sound came into his mind.

 Chapter 651

    After hearing this system prompt sound, Chu Feng felt tight in his heart and quickly turned his attention to the pointer of the turntable.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer on the turntable slowed down and finally stopped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have obtained a special plane pass."


    Special level pass?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng suddenly felt a flash of joy in his eyes. He quickly called out the specific information of this pass.


    Turntable reward: special plane pass


    note: this plane pass is widely used, allowing the host to go to the previous plane, and can be used for four times.


    Special permission: this pass can bring people from other planes back to the main world, but this effect can only be used once, only for one person. After using this permission, this function will be invalid directly.


    Looking at the information given on the system, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and his face showed ecstatic color.


    "It''s God''s help. With this pass, I can get the Solanum nigrum back."


    After the excitement, Chu Feng calmed down a little. He didn''t choose to bring back the Solanum nigrum immediately.


    After all, tomorrow is Churou''s birthday party. He wants to spend more time on it.


    Chu Feng still decided that after Chu Rou''s birthday party, he would go to pick up the Solanum nigrum, which is not too bad for this day.


    After deciding, Chu Feng cleaned up the mess room and went to bed.


    The next day.


    Chu Feng gets up early. Before Chu Rou wakes up, he starts to make breakfast.


    Chu Feng, who has the culinary skill of God of food, is naturally easy to make breakfast. After Chu Feng makes breakfast, Chu Rou pushes the door and comes out of the room.


    At the moment, she has some sleepy eyes, wearing a nightgown, hair a little messy, not as dignified as usual, but beauty is beauty, even in this situation, Churou is still beautiful and exciting.


    After coming out, Chu Rou saw Chu Feng coming out of the kitchen. She was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Brother, how did you get up earlier than usual today? Is there anything you need to do?"


    For Chu Rou surprised, Chu Feng smile, walked forward, reached out to touch her pretty face said.


    "There''s a big thing today, but it''s not about other people, it''s about rouer you."


    "Isn''t it your birthday?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Chu Rou was stunned, and her eyes were red.


    She naturally remembered her birthday, but when he saw that Chu Feng had been very busy during this period, he didn''t even go to class, and she didn''t mention it.


    Unlike girls in ordinary families, she likes to receive congratulations from her good friends on her birthday, and then invite them to a birthday party. For her, as long as she can live happily with her brother.


    So for the birthday, she has not mentioned, she does not want to interfere with the work of Chu Feng.


    However, today, when Chu Feng mentioned her birthday, she was still moved.


    Yes!


    She and her brother have been together for so many years. How could her brother forget her birthday.


    Seeing that Churou''s eyes were red and tears were about to fall out, chufeng''s eyes were full of tenderness, and then he reached out and touched her head and said with a smile.


    "After today, you are 18 years old, how can you still cry so much?"


    "Don''t cry. Go brush your teeth and have breakfast."


    Smell speech, Chu Rou''s pretty face one red, stare Chu Feng one eye to say.


    "Brother, you just cried. I didn''t cry. I just woke up and my eyes were a little red."


    With that, she quickly turned around and went to the bathroom. After washing, she followed Chu Feng to have breakfast.


    After eating, she packed things according to the Convention and asked Chu Feng.


    "Brother, are you going to school today?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, said with a smile: "today I will not go to class, I have more important things."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to school by myself today. I''ve also made an appointment to go to school with Tang Li."


    "And brother, you get up earlier than usual, you should be tired, so you don''t have to send me to school."


    Chu Feng did not rush to answer, but went straight to her body, took the bag in her hand and put it back on the sofa.


    "Rou''er, you don''t have to go to class today. I''ve asked someone to take a leave for you."


    Churou was stunned and looked at chufeng in confusion.


    She always felt that her brother was a little strange and mysterious.


    Chu Feng took her hand and walked towards the door.


    "Today is your birthday. How can I make you a simple breakfast?"


    "Today, I''ve prepared a grand birthday party for you to celebrate your 18th birthday."birthday party?


    Churou lets herself pull herself out of the gate. Now she knows why her brother behaves so strangely today. It turns out that she is holding a birthday party for her in secret.


    Churou''s beautiful eyes moistened again. Without saying a word, she pursed her lips and left home.


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou leave home. After they walk out of the building, they suddenly find that there are people everywhere in front of their building.


    In the middle of the road, there was a red carpet. On both sides of the red carpet stood two lines of people.


    They were dressed in black dress, look indifferent, look fairly logo, body straight, seems to be waiting for someone to come.


    Chu Feng, who just came out of the room, looked at the scene behind the scenes, and his face was also a little surprised.


    Because there is no such plan in his arrangement. However, he soon understood that it should be Li Zhentian''s own arrangement.


    Although he didn''t want to engage in such a big battle near here, he thought that it was Chu Rou''s birthday and let them go on.


    Overall, Chu Feng was very satisfied with their actions.


    Just right!


    After chufeng and Churou came out from the inside and saw them, an aunt came over, looking a little excited.


    "You should pay attention to it. It seems that there is a hidden tycoon living here. This scene is quite spectacular!"


    "Do you see the red carpet on the floor? According to my many years of experience, this red carpet is more valuable than the building we live in. You must not step on it later."


    "Although we are very curious, you can see that none of us dare to step forward. We are afraid that we might accidentally dirty their red carpet. If we dirty that carpet, we may not be able to pay for it in our lifetime."


    This aunt a pair of careful facial expression, to Chu Feng they remind a way.

 Chapter 652

    This aunt, chufeng, they know each other and live together in this humble building.


    Although the aunt is usually very stingy, on the whole, the two brothers and sisters of Chu Feng are quite good at her senses.


    At least it''s much better than those rich and powerful children who always want to bully others.


    For her reminder, Churou nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Thank you for your reminding, Aunt Liu. We will pay attention to it."


    So, Chu Rou can''t help but take a look at her own Chu Feng.


    In his heart, he said:


    I''m not responsible for such a big battle, am I?


    At this time, the surrounding residents also made a lot of comments.


    "I''ll go. I''ve lived in this building for nearly ten years. I didn''t expect that I could see such a rich man in our building in my lifetime. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, I guess it''s going to be the scene of a rich family running away from home. Today, his family sent someone to pick him up."


    "It''s really unexpected who the rich family and young people who live in the same building with us are. If I had known that we have a hidden rich man, I would have had a good relationship with the rich family and young people even if I had fought for my life."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t even know such a thing, let alone you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, there are various topics of discussion.


    For those of them who are not rich, what happened today will definitely impress them and make them boast for most of their lives.


    While they are happily discussing this topic, Chu Feng is also holding Chu Rou''s hand and reminding them.


    "Rouer, let''s go. Don''t stand here."


    Chu Rou subconsciously nodded, looking at the battle in front of her, her face showed such an expression.


    Such a big battle was really made by her brother!


    When Churou thinks about it like this, she goes straight to the place on the red carpet with chufeng.


    At this time, the onlookers also noticed the actions of Chu Feng and the two people, and all of a sudden they cried out in amazement.


    "My God, what are they doing? Don''t they know how expensive that red carpet is?"


    "If they step on it, they will have to sell themselves to pay off their debts. Both men and women are pretty. If they have to meet some abnormal people, they must be all men and women."


    "Oh, my God, it''s too miserable. The two over there, don''t go there. Don''t step on other people''s red carpet. It''s very expensive."


    The onlookers reminded one after another that, in their opinion, if Chu Feng provoked this young man who had not yet appeared, it would be cool.


    Why?


    They will certainly answer in a unified way.


    "That''s what TV plays are all about!"


    However, no matter what they say, Chu Feng and Chu Rou still have no plan to stop.


    The crowd watched their red carpet.


    Noticing the arrival of Chu Feng, the waiters standing on both sides of the carpet were stunned and their looks changed immediately.


    Seeing the change of expression on their faces, the onlookers could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "No, it''s all gone. Do you see the sight of the men in black? It''s like cannibalism. "


    "This pair of men and women have been lost all their lives. It''s a pity that they are talented and beautiful! There must be a bright future in the future. "


    "In other words, don''t I remember that these two men and women live in the same building as us? It seems that the two brothers and sisters are orphans. Now they seem to be going to university. "


    "I also remember that they have changed a little bit recently. I almost can''t recognize them. It''s too miserable. They had a hard life. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Why didn''t they listen to me?"


    There was a sigh!


    However, at this time, the men in black dress suddenly bowed to Chu Feng and Chu Rou and said in unison.


    "Good morning, Chu Shao!"


    "Good morning, Miss Chu!"


    The man in black, standing on the red carpet, showed great respect for Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden!


    The onlookers, one by one, opened their eyes wide and looked unbelievable. Their mouths were wide open and their chin was about to hit the ground.


    "Didn''t you say they were orphans? What''s going on? "


    "I''ll go. Both of them have been moving in these two years. I haven''t had anything special. How can I suddenly become a big man?"


    "Are they actually not orphans, but they were exiled to orphanages by the rich family war many years ago, and now their families have found them and let their honor return?""Ha ha, I think you''ve read too many female novels. You can tell such bloody plots. They''re all old routines."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the onlookers were shocked to talk about it, especially the aunt who reminded Chu Feng just now. Her mouth was wide open.


    Eyes full of incredible!


    For the performance of these men in black, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then took Chu Rou''s hand and walked down the red carpet.


    After walking all the way to the end of the red carpet, I saw a long black car. Someone had already opened the door, waiting for Chu Feng and Chu Rou to enter the car.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Chu, please come in!"


    The man in black, who opened the door, said respectfully.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng with just the same, casual nod, and then take Chu Rou into the car.


    There was a lot of space in the car. As soon as they got in and closed the door, Chu Feng saw a waitress saying hello to them.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Chu, good morning!"


    "Do you need anything to drink?"


    "If it''s wine, we have... Here"


    Chu Feng reached out to interrupt her and said.


    "Don''t drink. Give us two glasses of juice."


    The waitress nodded and began to get ready.


    The equipment in the car is very luxurious, with a freezer, and all kinds of expensive wine, as well as imported drinks.


    The environment is also quite comfortable. After glancing around, Chu Feng nods with satisfaction. He is more and more satisfied with Li Zhentian''s ability.


    It was a wise choice to leave him to work for himself.


    Although he has a system and can do a lot of things, he can''t do everything by himself. He still needs a capable younger brother to do things.


    And Li Zhentian''s performance is very good, Chu Feng began to consider how to improve his strength, let him do more things for himself.

 Chapter 653

    If Li Zhentian knew Chu Feng''s idea, he would be too excited to sleep all night!


    You know, he desperately in front of Chu Feng to leave a good impression, is not to hope that Chu Feng can promote him more?


    In the car, after taking a look at the surrounding environment, Churou''s face is a little unnatural. She can''t help but ask chufeng.


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "We''re going to the airport now. We''ll take a private plane to the place for your birthday party later."


    By plane?


    Churou immediately froze, then some incredible said.


    "Brother, isn''t it in Kyoto? How can I take a plane? Is it far away


    Listening to this, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Rou''er, you can rest assured. If we take a private plane, we''ll be there soon."


    Churou wanted to ask something else, but when she saw the smile on chufeng''s face, she closed her mouth.


    She knew that once her brother made a good decision, it would be difficult for him to change his mind.


    Anyway, my brother won''t hurt her. I''ll know the details when I get to my destination.


    At this time, the waitress prepared two glasses of juice and brought them up, looking at Churou with a trace of envy in her eyes.


    As an insider, she knows a lot about the birthday party, and the scene was quite warm.


    Birthday party is held on a giant cruise ship. Few people can enjoy this kind of treatment!


    The waitress was jealous of Churou. Why didn''t she have such a good and powerful brother.


    When Chu Feng went to his destination, there was a lot of news from the Yang family.


    Next to the private island of the Yang family, at the moment, a large cruise ship is parked, and many staff are preparing on the cruise ship.


    Beside this large cruise ship, a woman is looking at this large cruise ship with a proud face.


    Because today, her birthday party will be held on this cruise ship.


    At that time, all the celebrities in Kyoto circle will come to this place to celebrate her birthday.


    Today, she will become the most eye-catching woman in the whole of China. Thinking of this, her face will be more elated.


    She is Yang Qian, the daughter of the first Chinese family!


    The apple of the Yang family''s eye!


    Since she knew that Chu Feng was the chairman of stark industries yesterday, she had been up all night and rushed to this island to see how she was preparing for her birthday party?


    Thinking of what Chu Feng said that day, she couldn''t sleep and eat well!


    As the apple of the Yang family''s eye, how can she tolerate, let Churou, the little bastard in her eyes is more powerful than her.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    As a child, she knew that her father had Chu Rou, an illegitimate daughter, but in her eyes, she had always been nothing more than a little bitch.


    It would be trampling on her pride if she thought that she was superior to the little bastard in her eyes.


    For a man of noble birth and great pride like her, it would be like killing her.


    "Qian''er, I spent a lot of effort on the arrangement of this birthday party. You should be satisfied with it."


    At this time, a middle-aged man beside Yang Qian touched his chin and said with pride.


    This middle-aged man is Yang Lin, the patriarch of the Yang family.


    He put a lot of effort into holding the birthday party.


    After all, Yang Qian is his daughter. As the patriarch of the first family of the Yang family, if the pomp is not big enough, it will be looked down upon.


    Therefore, in this kind of affairs, he always managed to be as grand as possible.


    What''s more, this time there is Chu Feng''s threat. If his daughter''s birthday is not as good as Chu Feng''s birthday party, his Yang family will lose face.


    In Huaxia, who doesn''t know that their Yang family is the first family of Huaxia. If they can''t even hold a birthday party better than others, what face do they have to say that they are the first family of Huaxia.


    So today''s birthday party, he spent more effort than usual, and all the celebrities in the society were invited.


    Just for Yang Qian''s birthday party today!


    Hearing her father''s speech, Yang Qian nodded happily.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. Thank you for hosting such a big birthday party for me. That little bastard can''t match me."


    "I don''t know what kind of expression they will show after they do a lot of useless work. I feel excited when I think about it."


    With that, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing, but the smile on her face seemed crazy.


    In her opinion, even if Chu Feng is the chairman of stark, what?This is not the United States, nor any other country, but the home of their Yang family. This is Huaxia!


    In China, their Yang family just covers the sky with one hand, everything else is fart!


    Just when Yang Qian fell into a beautiful fantasy, a waiter came over in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, the first group of guests have come."


    Smell speech, Yang Ao day nodded and said.


    "Qian''er, come with me to meet them."


    "The first group of people have a close relationship with the Yang family. Many of them are still supported by us. It''s necessary to see them."


    Hearing what Yang Lin said, Yang Qian nodded with a smile and said.


    "Dad, I know. I''ll go with you now."


    On the edge of the island, a reception area.


    The people who came to the birthday party all looked happy.


    "Good clan leader."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    one by one, they greet Yang Aotian, although they have a high reputation in the Chinese upper class circle.


    However, most of this is given to them by the Yang family, so they naturally have to be respectful.


    After saying hello to Yang Lin, people turn their attention to Yang Qian.


    "Ha ha, chief Yang, this is the apple of your eye. It''s so beautiful."


    "It''s worthy of being Yang clan leader, your daughter!"


    Everyone a wave of praise, Yang Qian smile, is very useful, nodded, opened a way.


    "Thank you for your compliments."


    At this time, one of them suddenly made a voice.


    "By the way, Miss Yang, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m the president of Hu Su Bao group. My name is Hu Bao."


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the chairman of Durex. My name is Du Jie."


    "I''m the chairman of Shanshui tofu flower group. My name is Liu Zhijie."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of people introduce themselves one after another. They all know that the Yang family has only one heir, Yang Aotian, and she is the apple of the eye.


    In the future, the Yang family will be controlled by their two brothers and sisters, Yang Aotian. Now it''s a wise choice to have a good relationship with Yang Qian in advance and leave an impression.

 Chapter 654

    A group of high-class people in Kyoto volunteered to introduce themselves.


    There are rich people and famous scholars. Anyway, they have a place in the upper class of Kyoto.


    In the face of these self introduction, Yang Qian''s face with a faint smile.


    Incomparable calm.


    A lady''s face!


    After some communication, Yang Lin asked his servants to take them to the meeting place.


    Yang Qian''s disgust disappeared immediately after she left.


    "These people are as sick as licking dogs."


    "Are these people really people in the upper class of Kyoto?"


    For Yang Qian''s disgust, Yang Lin did not say anything, but nodded and said.


    "They all rely on our Yang family. Naturally, they are obedient to our Yang family. If they have different intentions, I can''t give them such status."


    "However, the next group of guests will have a much higher influence in Kyoto, in the business community and all walks of life."


    "Although they are far less than our Yang family, they have reached the point where we should face them squarely."


    "You can''t be like that when you meet the guests later."


    Listen to this, Yang Qian nodded and said with a smile.


    "Dad, I know the right way, so you can rest assured."


    "But who are the next guests? It''s worthy of our Yang family to face up to it. It should be an extraordinary figure. "


    With that, a look of pride appeared on Yang Qian''s face, as if those who were looked up to by their Yang family were so honored.


    "The next group of guests, in Kyoto and even Huaxia, have a certain influence, and some of them are foreign forces."


    "There is the Bai family in Kyoto. Recently, I heard that their leader has become a woman. That woman has a lot of means. The unconvinced people in the Bai family have been forced down by her."


    "There is also Gu Jin, a business genius who suddenly appeared in recent years. With his brilliant skills, he quickly built his own business empire."


    "I invited the aristocrats of Ying Kingdom who came to China yesterday. They are the Marquis family of Ying kingdom. They also have some say in Ying kingdom."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lin introduced several main characters. After listening, Yang Qian nodded.


    But soon, a touch of banter appeared on her face.


    "Kyoto White House? The new power holder will not be the so-called president of the first beauty in Kyoto


    "I didn''t expect that she actually climbed up to the position of the leader of the Bai family. I really don''t know how many wild men she colluded with."


    "Looking at her pure appearance, she''s just a bitch."


    Yang Qian vicious guess Road, in Kyoto, who does not know the name of Bai Shiyun.


    As a woman, Yang Qian is naturally envious of Bai Shiyun, a woman with thousands of auras.


    At this time, Yang Lin looked at Yang Qian uneasily and reminded her, "that woman really has a lot of means. No matter how she does it, you should not show hostility to her when you meet her next time."


    Smell speech, Yang Qian smile, opening a way.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Today is my birthday party. I won''t mess with it."


    "I''ll let that little bastard know that she can never compare with me, Yang Qian. I''m the real princess."


    Yang Qian laughs, and her face is swollen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of Yangjia, not far away from the sea, a giant cruise ship is driving.


    The hull of this cruise ship is made of special metal, which reflects a faint blue light under the sunlight.


    This giant cruise ship is the ocean star that chufeng pulled from the system turntable.


    At this time, the cruise ship layout is very gorgeous, revealing a sense of style.


    At this time, a private plane flew to the ocean star, and then slowed down to land on the above apron.


    This private plane is the one chufeng and Churou took.


    After they arrived at the airport by car, they flew directly from the airport in the private plane prepared by Li Zhentian and others.


    In the plane, looking at the scenes outside the window, Churou''s eyes are full, and she asks in disbelief.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and says with a smile.


    "This is the place for your birthday party today!"


    With that, before Chu Rou could react, Chu Feng took her hand and went out of the plane.


    Coming out of the plane, Churou glanced at the surrounding environment and suddenly felt that her eyes were bright.It is surrounded by dense green plants, which are neatly pruned and give people a sense of artistry.


    Among them, there are many waiters, as well as female waiters on both sides, the scene is quite spectacular.


    Rao is this period of time, Chu Rou has witnessed his brother''s all kinds of local tyrant behavior, but was also surprised by the scene.


    These scenes are just like the plot in the novel.


    For example, "the sky against the sky to bring great wealth", "evil spirit Hao little favor on me", "abdominal black brother''s method of controlling younger sister".


    Chu Rou has read several novels of this kind.


    Although the plot is very refreshing, Churou is just a leisure time to see the degree.


    Because Chu Rou thinks these plots are too fake, most of them are boring or depressed, just to adjust her mood.


    Today, however, she found that she was very wrong.


    In reality, the plot in the novel is really possible.


    Before Chu Rou reacts, a surprise call comes into her ear.


    "Churou, it''s wonderful here."


    Hearing this familiar cry, Churou was stunned. She turned her head and looked around. Then she found a beautiful girl with similar age and unique youthful vitality running over.


    Churou also knows this beautiful girl. She is Tang Li who was kidnapped by Carter yesterday.


    Tang Li is Chu Rou''s best friend. Chu Feng is sure to invite her.


    Yesterday, after she said hello to Tang Li, she asked Li Zhentian to arrange for someone to pick up Tang Li in the evening.


    After seeing the arrival of Tang Li, Churou looks at her wrongly and says.


    "Tang Li, why are you here?"


    At this time, Tang Li walks up to Chu Rou and holds her excited expression.


    "Today is your birthday. As your best friend, how can you not come to your birthday party?"


    "And I seem to be dreaming today. I not only got on a private plane, but also came to this dreamy place to attend a birthday party. Brother Chu is very kind to you."

 Chapter 655

    Tang Li shows her excitement beyond the ordinary. Holding Chu Rou in her arms, she doesn''t want to let go. Everything in front of her seems to be dreaming.


    You know, her family conditions are very good, her parents are also high-income class, do not worry about food and drink, but from the kind of rich life, are still far from.


    Not to mention the huge cruise ship with 10 billion units under her feet now, but to say that the private plane that sent her here was unimaginable treatment for her. No wonder she was so excited.


    Looking at the excited two, chufeng''s eyes showed a gentle smile.


    At this time, a man in a expensive suit came quickly and walked to the front and back of Chu Feng. He bowed slightly.


    "Chu Shao, everything you ordered has been done by Gu Jin and I. is there anything else to arrange?"


    Chu Feng glanced around, then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied with what you have done, and I have nothing to pick on."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s approval, Li Zhentian said with a smile.


    "If Chu Shao is satisfied, we''ll do it immediately if there''s anything to improve."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "no, now you can arrange someone to take my sister to change clothes, especially my sister, who is the protagonist today."


    "Well, I''ve already prepared hundreds of tailor-made skirts for Chu Shao''s sister. I think she will like one."


    Said, Li Zhentian casually hit a ring finger.


    Then two foreign women came to Churou and said, holding their hands.


    "Two beautiful ladies, now let''s take you to try the dress you should wear for today''s birthday party."


    The two women were stunned for a while. They seemed to be a little unaccustomed to this attitude, so they were dragged to the dressing room by the two western women.


    Looking at the two women left, Chu Feng laughed, then looked to the side of Li Zhentian asked.


    "Where are the Yang family now?"


    Wen Yan, Li Zhentian after a pause, quickly replied.


    "The birthday party of the Yang family is also held on the cruise ship. In the sea area not far away, there is a private island belonging to the Yang family. They plan to circle around their private island."


    "And according to the survey results of our people, their Yang family invited a lot of people from the upper class circles in Kyoto, and the scene was much more grand than in previous years."


    At this time, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "I''m afraid they want to suppress us at this birthday party. You know, they are the first family in China. If they lose to others in this respect, they will lose face."


    "Order to go down, let the cruise ship go to the private island of Yang family, and stop when it is 500 meters away from their island."


    After getting Chu Feng''s order, Li Zhentian quickly nodded.


    "Chu Shao, I know. I''ll go down immediately and let them do it. Let the operator drive the cruise ship to the nearby private island of Yang family."


    With that, Li Zhentian retreated and immediately arranged for the staff to deal with it.


    After Li Zhentian left, Chu Feng turned his attention to the boundless sea.


    The blue sea makes Chu Feng feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, he looks far away and murmurs.


    "The Yang family? In eighteen years, you drove my new born sister out of the house and into the streets. Even when she grew up, you didn''t want to let her go. "


    "It''s clearly the same birthday. Yang Qian is like a princess in the banquet surrounded by people, while rouer can only stay in the orphanage. Your heart is really cruel."


    "But today I will prove to you that rou''er is the real princess, and I will make all of you who look down on rou''er slap in the face."


    With that, Chu Feng began to laugh, and his eyes showed an inexplicable light.


    People who are familiar with Chu Feng will know that this is his expression when he is determined to win. Few people can change what he decides.


    An hour later, near the Yang family''s private island.


    At this moment, the Yang family has already started to prepare for the birthday party, and the guests they invited have been on the cruise ship one after another.


    This cruise ship is also quite large, but it is smaller than the Ocean Star of chufeng.


    What''s more.


    Even if you don''t compare the size, you can see the difference between them.


    However, it''s natural to know that the ocean star was extracted from other planes. Many of the materials used to make this cruise ship are rare materials.


    This value is inestimable!


    How can Yang''s cruise ship compare with the Ocean Star of chufeng.


    At this time, on the upper deck of the cruise ship, a group of people began to talk and boast.At this time, a woman in a long purple skirt came over, her appearance is still beautiful, hot figure, she stepped on a pair of high heels, step by step came forward.


    The posture is calm, with a kind of upper class atmosphere.


    This woman is the leading role of their Yang family today, Yang Qian.


    When she got to the middle, Yang Qian stopped, and a waiter handed her a microphone.


    After Yang Qian took the microphone, she began to talk.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party today!"


    "Today is my eighteenth birthday, which means that I have grown up, so it is also one of the most important birthdays in my life."


    "Thank you very much for being here!"


    At the end of Yang Qian''s words, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    "ha ha, Miss Yang''s 18-year-old birthday is quite grand today. It seems that clan leader Yang loves you very much."


    "Over the past decade or so, there has never been a big birthday party like Miss Yang''s in China, which has made us grow up."


    "Miss Yang is beautiful and moving. It''s true that only a birthday party of this scale can match you."


    "Yes, there are only a few people in the world who use such a large cruise ship and invite so many big people to hold birthday parties. They deserve to be the apple of the Yang family''s eye."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of flattery of these people on the field, although they say things casually, they say things smoothly, just like the real thing.


    For those of them who have this status, unless they are the second generation of the rich who inherit the family business, otherwise, they must have the skills to make a scene and open their mouth.


    If they don''t master this basic skill, it''s hard for them to get the status they have today.

 Chapter 656

    What''s more.


    Today''s big scene is to let them see clearly, Yang Lin dotes on his daughter very much, and Yang Lin has only one son and one daughter.


    That means that no matter what happens in the future, Yang Qian will definitely have a place in the Yang family. At this time, if you want to have a good relationship with her and say a few nice words, it will be beneficial and harmless.


    For all the praise around, Yang Qian''s face with a faint smile, but in fact the heart is quite proud.


    After glancing around, she said in secret.


    You little bastard, just because you want to surpass me, you''d better wait for the next life.


    I''m the eldest daughter of the Yang family. I''m the apple of the Yang family''s eye. I''m not like you. Even if you''re good at hooking up with men, you can''t be more powerful than the Yang family.


    When thinking like this, Yang Qian''s heart is more and more inflated. If it wasn''t for maintaining her own image, I''m afraid she would laugh wildly now.


    However, at this time, there was a scream on the field.


    "My God, what''s the matter with that giant cruise ship? Is that also the arrangement of Yang clan leader? "


    All of a sudden!


    His exclamation attracted the attention of all the people present. Then one by one, they looked in the direction of the man''s line of sight and saw a giant cruise ship, which appeared not far away from them.


    The surface of this cruise ship is full of light blue fluorescence, with a kind of soft beauty, which makes them lose their mind for a while.


    Yes, this giant cruise ship is the Ocean Star of chufeng. Not long ago, after getting the order of chufeng, Li Zhentian let the cruise ship speed up.


    Then just now, they stopped 500 meters away from Yang''s private island.


    Looking at the giant cruise ship, the guests on the scene couldn''t help but stare, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    Then, in the crowd, there were all kinds of comments and noises.


    After all, the huge cruise ship not far away from them gives them too much pressure.


    Even though the cruise ship under them also wants to be huge, compared with the ocean star in front of them, the cruise ship under them is just like a joke.


    "I''ll do it. It''s a big deal. This cruise ship is bigger than the one we''re taking now. It''s hard to imagine."


    "I''ll go, Niubi. It''s really Niubi. It''s not really the work of the Yang family."


    "What model and when was this giant cruise ship built? I have never seen this model before. This giant cruise ship gives me a noble feeling, as if it was a fighter in the cruise ship."


    At this time, someone couldn''t help looking at Yang Lin and asked.


    "Chief Yang, is this cruise ship also sent by you?"


    "This cruise ship is really terrible. I''ve never seen such a large and beautiful cruise ship before. It''s just that before he finished his words, he stopped and couldn''t say a word, because he found that Yang Lin''s face became gloomy.


    Obviously, this huge cruise ship was not arranged by the Yang family.


    Today, when the Yang family is holding a birthday party, there is a cruise ship that is much better than them.


    Think of here, this person feels to think carefully extremely scared!


    He quietly closed his mouth, and then quietly retreated to the crowd, head down, just hope others don''t pay attention to him.


    At this time, Yang Qian''s face was completely distorted.


    She looked at the huge cruise ship not far away. She felt the burning pain in her face and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    This giant cruise ship in front of us is not related to that little bastard, is it!


    Think of here, Yang Qian can''t help clenching her fist. If it wasn''t for this public occasion, she would have lost her temper.


    For a moment, those people on the field watched Yang Lin''s face change, they all had a bad premonition.


    The atmosphere on the field became strange!


    In their opinion, it''s a naked provocation to park such a huge cruise ship near the Yang family''s birthday party.


    Dare to meet with the Yang family so hard, and have such financial resources, obviously the other side is also a big man.


    In the face of this situation, no one of them dare to make a sound. If they stand in the wrong position, that one will suffer.


    Looking at the changes in the expressions of the people on the field, Yang Lin''s eyebrows picked, he also knew that he was losing his manners. He must stabilize the situation as soon as possible, otherwise, their Yang family''s face will lose big hair today.


    Just as Yang Lin was about to say something, suddenly, a servant of the Yang family ran over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yang Lin''s face. Then he looked at the crowd and said."Today, for my little girl''s birthday, I also invited some guests. They are coming here now."


    Yang Lin put forward the topic, in order to ease the atmosphere, a person on the field first asked.


    "Look at the appearance of Yang clan leader, they must be quite famous in Kyoto."


    Smell speech, Yang Lin light a smile, reply a way.


    "Most of them are the latest figures in Kyoto, such as the Bai family in Kyoto, and Gu Jin, a business wizard in shopping malls recently. In addition to these people, I also invited Liu Qinghao, a national idol, to sing."


    After Yang Lin''s words fell, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became warm.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a new power in the Bai family in Kyoto recently. It''s like Bai Shiyun, the first beautiful president of Kyoto."


    "I know, she is a beautiful woman, and clean, never a trace of gossip, before I just met her from a distance."


    "Not only that, that national idol has been invited to come here. Two beauties from Kyoto will show up together. We have a good eye."


    "You people are really superficial. The most important point you should pay attention to is that you didn''t mention Gu Jin. You don''t know that Gu Jin suddenly came out some time ago, and then suddenly bought several industries and expanded rapidly. According to people familiar with the situation, the business empire he built has taken shape."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion and admiration on the court.


    "Ha ha, the Yang family is worthy of being the first family in China. It''s very difficult to invite these people mentioned by the head of the Yang family. I didn''t expect that they all came here. The influence of the Yang family is really strong!"


    Some people can''t help sighing and flattering by the way.

 Chapter 657

    At this time, the look on Yang Lin''s face also eased a lot, no longer as ugly as just now.


    At the moment, Yang Qian has gone to a corner where there is no one, looking at the ocean star not far away, with a strong color of jealousy in her eyes.


    At the same time, her mouth kept murmuring.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re really powerful. You''ve got such a big cruise ship. You''re a born fox."


    "You really want to surpass it. You''re dreaming. I''m the eldest daughter of the Yang family, one of the most distinguished people in China. I can''t be compared with you and the fox spirit."


    "You wait for me, our Yang family will not let you go."


    Looking at the beautiful ocean star not far away, the color of jealousy in Yang Qian''s eyes becomes more and more intense. If her vision can kill people, her vision at the moment can bring people into the abyss.


    At this time, a gorgeous middle-aged woman came up, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Qian''er, you can rest assured. Even if that little bastard is the new chairman of Stark''s board, it can''t match you. In China, you need not only money, but also information and reputation."


    "In this respect, who in China can compare with our Yang family, that little bastard and her wild man. They are just taking their own shame. They are not on the table."


    "When your birthday party is over, your dad will make them pay for it."


    This gorgeous middle-aged woman is Zhou Ling, Yang Qian''s mother and Yang''s patriarch''s wife.


    After hearing her mother''s consolation, Yang Qian''s face was also much better, and then she began to smile with a twisted face.


    "That''s right. That little bastard''s delusion of surpassing me is self humiliation. I''d like to see her face when she finds that she can''t match me."


    Yang Qian said with a distorted smile.


    But.


    What they didn''t expect was that Churou didn''t have any sense of competition with them at all. Even now, Churou didn''t know there was such a thing.


    When their mother and daughter went out together, the scene had calmed down. Although some people paid attention to the giant cruise ship not far away, it had calmed down on the whole.


    It''s still a while before Yang Qian''s birthday party is officially held. At this moment, Yang Lin is surrounded by all kinds of flattery.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sound in the air, and a private plane flew over.


    People subconsciously looked up, and soon there was a voice.


    "I seem to be familiar with the signs on this private plane?"


    "NIMA, of course, this is familiar. Isn''t this plane the travel tool of suhao, the richest man in China? Is he invited to this birthday party?"


    At this time, Yang Lin looked at the plane above, and then calmly said with a smile.


    "Yes, I invited him to qian''er''s birthday party today. Now it seems to be time."


    Just his words just finished, some people can''t help saying.


    "But what do I think this private plane is not going to land here?"


    After this man''s words fell, Yang Lin suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at the private plane. Then he saw the private plane flying to the giant cruise ship next to them, and then it gradually slowed down and landed on the apron of the cruise ship.


    At this time, Yang Lin''s face completely froze, his eyes revealed a deep anger.


    But it didn''t seem to end like this. At this moment, a waiter came up in a hurry and said.


    "Patriarch, something special has happened."


    "That... That... That, that was... That"


    the waiter stammered and couldn''t even say a word clearly. Seeing this, Yang Lin couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and then said coldly.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? If you want to say something, say it out loud for me."


    Hearing the anger in Yang Lin''s voice, the waiter''s heart suddenly trembled. He bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Patriarch, the Bai family in Kyoto, Gu Jin, the national idol and the distinguished guests with them who just said they would attend our birthday party suddenly changed their words and said they couldn''t come to this birthday party if they had something to do."


    Yelled the young Linton, his eyes wide open when he heard what the waiter said.


    "What? What the hell is going on? Explain it to me


    The waiter went on with a shudder in his heart.


    "The distinguished guests said that they were going to the birthday party next door, so they didn''t have time for our birthday party."


    After the waiter''s words, suddenly, Yang Qian yelled.


    "Damn it, this must be the good work of that little bastard. It must be her who dares to do this on my birthday. I will never let her go.""That damned son of a bitch, that damned fox spirit!"


    Yang Qian began to become crazy. She smashed the things around her, such as wine cups, wine bottles and even tables, and she kicked them out.


    At the moment, she has already lost her demeanor, just like a mad dog, constantly venting, smashing things.


    As for the guests who were invited, they did not pay attention to Yang Qian, but looked at the ocean star not far away.


    At the moment, their hearts are jumping wildly and they can''t help guessing.


    In China, the first family is the Yang family, which is well known.


    Whether it''s financial or inside information, it''s deep and nobody can see it clearly.


    Over the years, it is not that there are no forces who want to shake the position of the first family of the Yang family, but they all fail in the end.


    Therefore, there is no one in China who dares to fight against the Yang family. This is a consensus.


    Today, however, some people defied the Yang family blatantly. They also showed great financial resources and unusual connections.


    Who the hell is this?


    For a time, people''s hearts emerged all kinds of speculation!


    The scene began to become chaotic again, with all kinds of voices.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? Even the Yang family dare to offend so ruthlessly."


    "Well, the Yang family held a birthday party on the cruise ship. They held it on the cruise ship, and it happened that they were so close to each other that they dug up all the guests the Yang family had planned to invite. It was a naked provocation!"


    "I''ll go. What kind of power is this? I''m afraid Kyoto is not going to change."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Yang Lin''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the giant cruise ship not far away, he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 658

    From birth to now, he has not suffered such humiliation as he did today. Everything he did today has become a joke in the eyes of people, just like a clown.


    Before today, he had no idea that he would have such a day!


    This time, he was really angry, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing that was hard to hide.


    "Damn you, do you really think I can''t help you? You''ve gone too far


    Yang Lin clenched his fist and thought of it in his heart. A green tendon appeared on his forehead. It looked very ferocious.


    Some people may ask, Churou Mingming is also his own daughter, but why the treatment is so different.


    In fact, for Yang Lin, Churou''s life and death are unimportant to him.


    Eighteen years ago, Churou, the patriarch of the Yang family, naturally knew about the day when their mother and daughter were driven out.


    If he was the patriarch of the Yang family and didn''t even know Zhou Ling''s little action, he couldn''t make the Yang family stronger and stronger over the years.


    Zhou Ling''s action is tacit, for him, Churou just because of an accident, not a male, let her into the Yang family will only tarnish his reputation, so he chose to abandon Churou, the child of the accident.


    This is also the reason why Yang Lin has always ignored Churou, because he has no interest in Churou''s life and death.


    Now, he has only one idea, that is, let the person who designed this event die without a place to die.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the ocean star is completely opposite to that on Yang Qian''s side, and the cruise ship is full of festive flavor everywhere.


    When Chu Feng comes to the apron, he sees Bai Shiyun and others coming out of the plane.


    Bai Shiyun and Chu Feng invited them last night. They called one by one and invited them to Chu Rou''s birthday party.


    After all, the birthday party still had to be attended, and Chu Feng didn''t want those messy people to disturb the atmosphere of the party, so he invited these more reliable people to come.


    First of all, they also have a lot of fame in Kyoto, just to catch the scene.


    Secondly, Chu Feng has more contact with them, and they are all friends. It''s just right to invite them.


    Looking at these people coming out of the plane, Chu Feng''s face was wearing a faint smile.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came to his ears.


    "Brother Chu, I''m here."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Feng guessed who it was before he saw anyone.


    In addition to Su Mengmeng, the granddaughter of Su Hao, the richest man in China, Chu Feng really didn''t expect anyone he knew to jump out like this.


    Chu Feng followed the voice and looked over. Sure enough, he saw a young girl in a pink skirt. She came running and looked very excited.


    Her appearance is very delicate. Although she acts like a wild child, her lolly like posture gives people a kind of vitality and makes people feel a totally different charm.


    Su Mengmeng runs to Chu Feng and hugs him.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t want to play with me these days."


    Listening to Su Mengmeng''s energetic voice, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "I''ve been busy delivering express recently. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng immediately snorted a, way: "Chu elder brother you cheat, these days you don''t how deliver express delivery, you are lazy also don''t look for me to play."


    With that, Su Mengmeng''s strength of holding Chu Feng increased a little. It seems that if Chu Feng can''t give her a reasonable explanation, she won''t let go.


    At this time, an angry voice came to the ears of the people.


    "Mengmeng, what do you look like in public? Let me go."


    The speaker is an old man, with crutches in his hand. Although he is old, he is still full of middle spirit, especially powerful. Even if he looks at him, he can feel his extraordinary dignity.


    This old man is Su Mengmeng''s grandfather and the richest man in China, Su Hao.


    After getting off the plane, Su Mengmeng, who was beside him, rushed forward and hugged Chu Feng.


    This almost angered him to death. When he was still in front of him, his granddaughter was so unscrupulous. If he was not in front of him, his granddaughter would not try her best to paste it upside down. In the end, there was nothing left to eat.


    Think of here, a burst of melancholy in Su Hao''s heart!


    He is Su Mengmeng''s granddaughter now. In the future, all his property will be given to her. If his granddaughter is so unreliable, Su Hao doesn''t know what to do.


    Hearing his grandfather''s rebuke, Su Mengmeng reluctantly releases Chu Feng, then looks at Chu Feng and says.


    "Brother Chu, I forgive you this time. Next time you are free, you must play with me."Chu Feng helplessly looked at him, then nodded.


    "I see. I''ll think about it when I''m free."


    Su Mengmeng is obviously not very satisfied with this answer, bulging her mouth and looking unhappy, but her grandfather is nearby, and she doesn''t have a good fit.


    "Brother Chu, you are really hidden. At the beginning, I really thought you were a courier."


    "But after this period of time, I found that I was really wrong. Even my su family may not be able to buy the cruise ship I''m on now."


    At this time, Su Hao calmed down, looked at Chu Feng and said meaningfully.


    It''s not that he can''t buy a cruise ship because he is the richest man in China, but he can climb from ordinary people to the richest man step by step, which is enough to see his extraordinary vision.


    When he was on the plane, he saw that the Ocean Star of chufeng could not be measured by ordinary money.


    In fact, Su Hao''s idea is very correct. This cruise ship is extracted from the world by the system. Naturally, it can''t be compared with those ordinary things in the main world.


    Chu Feng also understood the meaning of Su Hao''s words. He said with a smile.


    "You''re joking, Mr. Su."


    "But there''s one thing you''re wrong about. I''m really a courier. My identity hasn''t changed from beginning to end."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, Su Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, as if he could not understand the meaning of Chu Feng''s words.


    It''s just impossible for Su Hao to dream that chufeng is a courier who has a system and shuttles through the world.


    While Su Hao was meditating, two more women came forward to greet Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is also familiar with these two women. One of them is Bai Shiyun, President of the first beauty in Kyoto, and the other is Liu Qingqing, a famous national idol in China.

 Chapter 659

    Bai Shiyun and Liu Qinghao walk shoulder to shoulder in front of chufeng, with a shallow smile on their faces. Both of them exude a noble and charming temperament.


    Quite charming!


    If their fans see this scene, they will be moved to stay up for three days and three nights.


    "I didn''t expect that today would be rouer''s birthday. If you hadn''t told me the news last night, I would have gone to the birthday party held by the Yang family next door."


    Bai Shiyun looks at Chu Feng and says helplessly.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng dry smile a, some embarrassed of say.


    "I just arranged the specific time last night, so I thought of informing you."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    "But it''s just right. It''s just right to hit their Yang family in the face. It''s estimated that Yang Qian and the clan leader of the Yang family are crazy."


    Chu Feng laughed, his eyes revealed a touch of banter.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Shiyun sighed, but did not say anything.


    When Chu Feng told her to do this last night, she found that Chu Feng and the Yang family seemed to have a deep hatred. Otherwise, they would not have done this.


    If others dare to fight against the Yang family, Bai Shiyun will certainly advise him not to do stupid things.


    However, facing Chu Feng, she couldn''t say these words at all.


    Because she knew that once Chu Feng made a decision, it was hard for him to change his mind.


    What''s more.


    For Chu Feng who has created miracles time and again, Bai Shiyun has this special trust in him. This trust makes her feel that even if the other party is the Yang family, Chu Feng will not necessarily lose.


    As for Liu Qinghao, she doesn''t think so much about Bai Shiyun. For one thing, she doesn''t come from a rich family like Bai Shiyun, and she is quite sensitive to this kind of struggle. For another thing, she trusts Chu Feng very much, so she doesn''t think so much about it.


    "Well, since you are all here, don''t stand here. Let''s go to the prepared meeting place."


    "Rou''er, they should be all ready. Today''s banquet will start soon."


    Chufeng said with a smile, and then took them to the venue.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, before Chu Feng began to move, Su Mengmeng took Chu Feng''s arm and said with a smile that she would go with him.


    This scene made Su Hao so angry that his brain almost became congested.


    When his granddaughter, Su Hao, came to the point where she was going to be posted upside down, he was almost furious.


    As for Bai Shiyun and her two daughters, they gave Su Mengmeng a envious look. Because of their identity and age, they were doomed not to act recklessly on such occasions.


    Under the leadership of Chu Feng, they came to the decided venue.


    When they sat down in turn, a movement came.


    "Brother Chu, our clothes have been changed."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng and others along the entrance looked in the past, then saw two beautiful women came in.


    Standing on one side is Tang Li. At the moment, he changed into a long purple skirt. With her delicate appearance and unique vitality, it is very prominent.


    However, today, the most prominent thing is Chu Rou, who comes with her and stands in the middle.


    At this time, she was dressed in a white dress made by a world-famous designer. Her delicate face was slightly made up, revealing part of her skin. She was white and smooth, just like a warm jade. She was wearing a pair of customized white crystal high-heeled shoes.


    followed the sound of the heels hitting the floor. Chu ran slowly and slowly, and her fair, delicate feet seemed to be not suitable for high heels. She seemed to be a little bit tween. Her little finger was smeared with pale red nail polish, with a hint of beauty and charm, which added a touch of charm to Chu''s beauty.


    It can be said that now Churou is the most beautiful woman on the field, beautiful and exciting.


    As for the waiters and waitresses in the meeting hall, they were attracted by Churou. The waitresses were OK and showed a little calmness, but the male waiters were all in the same place with a dull face.


    The expression on his face was like losing his intelligence, and he was fascinated.


    Looking at his sister, Chu Feng''s face showed a proud look.


    Churou is a little girl who she saw growing up. From the beginning, she was thin and lifeless, to today, she is so beautiful.


    Chu Feng has a feeling that these 18 years are just a moment. Although their life has been very hard, he always feels very lucky with Chu Rou''s company.


    At this time, Su Hao could not help but praise: "brother Chu, your sister is very beautiful!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, opening a way.


    "Of course, my sister is the most beautiful woman in the world today."


    With that, Chu Feng walked forward step by step, with a faint smile in his eyes."Brother, it''s not strange that I''m dressed like this, is it?"


    Looking at chufeng''s smiling face, Churou is somewhat unnatural, because before today, he has never tried this kind of dress, which makes her feel strange.


    Hear Chu Rou not confident speech, Chu Feng laugh out a voice, say.


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. You are very beautiful now, just like the princess. No, you are more beautiful than the princess."


    Chu Feng''s praise makes Chu Rou laugh and clap Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    "Brother, what you said is so exaggerated. You make fun of me again."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone here."


    Say, Chu Feng''s line of sight swept a look around.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, people around him echoed.


    "Brother Chu is right. Miss Chu, you are very beautiful indeed."


    "Rou''er, don''t be modest. If you''re not beautiful, I''m a national idol. I guess I''ve become ugly."


    "Ha ha, Churou, what are you shy about? Today is your birthday. You are the main character."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the scene was full of laughter, and the atmosphere reached a climax, which was quite the opposite of the situation in the Yang family.


    The birthday party was going on in an orderly way. The waiter pushed a big six layer cake with a cart, and then cut it to eat.


    When the atmosphere on the court was very jubilant, suddenly, two foreign men came from the entrance.


    The arrival of the two foreign men immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Chu Rou and Tang Li looked at them in surprise.


    For nothing else, these two foreign men, they know each other. They are the noble of Ying Kingdom, the Carroll and his son, who came to China only yesterday.

 Chapter 660

    Looking at Carroll and his son, Churou''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a touch of worry appeared in her eyes.


    But she knows that Tang Li was kidnapped by these two so-called aristocrats of Ying Kingdom yesterday, and even she was one of the targets of the kidnapping.


    So even if Tang Li didn''t get hurt, she was instinctively disgusted with the father and son.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng had a lot of concealment about yesterday''s events, and let Tang Li conceal some of them.


    So Churou doesn''t know that the Carroll and his son are loyal servants of chufeng. They can''t do anything malicious to them.


    After seeing the two men, Su Hao narrowed his eyes, because he thought the two foreign men in front of him seemed familiar. He narrowed his eyes and looked at them carefully.


    Soon, he recalled that these two foreign men were aristocrats who visited Kyoto University yesterday. The lein family, as a marquis family, had a very high status in Ying country.


    So he went up and said hello to them in fluent English.


    With a calm smile, Su Hao said, "are you two members of the Rhine family who visited Kyoto University yesterday?"


    Su Hao''s tone is very indifferent. After all, with his position as the richest man in China, even when he goes to Yingguo, the empress is expected to come and receive him personally.


    Although Marquis has a high status in Ying country, it is harmless for him. His foundation is in China, not in Ying country.


    Seeing SOHO greeting them, Carroll and his son nodded and replied.


    "Yes, we are the lein family of Ying country."


    Carroll and his son''s performance is very flat, not too much emotion.


    They naturally know the origin of Su Hao. He is the richest man in China. Even if they have no brains, they have paid attention to him.


    If it was before yesterday, they would have gone to curry favor with each other, but now they are the servants of chufeng, and there is no need to do these things.


    Su Hao''s brow also wrinkled at the insipid attitude of Carroll and his son.


    It is reasonable to say that the noble of Ying kingdom should know his identity. How can he behave so insipid? What''s the matter?


    Shouldn''t it be like this?


    At the same time of SOHO''s confusion, the faces of Carroll and his son suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Seeing this, Su Hao also laughed.


    Sure enough.


    How could they be so dull when they met him, the richest man in China? It turned out that they were rather slow.


    When he coughed and was ready to say a few words to Carol and his son, they passed him perfectly and came to chufeng.


    "Chu Shao, I''m sorry. We are a little late because we prepared a present for Miss Chu."


    Carol rubbed the palm of her hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Hao''s face froze.


    He never thought that he would have such a shameful day. He took the initiative to talk to them, but they didn''t want to talk to him. On the contrary, he was very friendly to Chu Feng.


    This makes Su Hao feel extremely embarrassed, but also shocked, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight is full of all kinds of speculation.


    What is the sacred Chu peak?


    Gifts?


    Chu Feng has a slave contract, but is not worried that they will betray, casually nodded, and then asked.


    "I see. What gift have you got for my sister?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, both Carol and his son looked at each other and laughed confidently.


    Carol took the lead and said, "don''t worry, Chu Shao. I''m sure miss Chu will like the present I prepared this time."


    With that, Carol turns her eyes to Churou and says with a smile.


    "Miss Chu, I have a gift for you. I hope you will like it."


    With that, Carol clapped her hands and motioned to Carter beside him to take out the gift.


    When instructed, Carter moved quickly, took a small gift box out of his pocket and handed it forward.


    "Miss Chu, this is a birthday present for you. I hope you like it."


    Seeing that the father and son didn''t show any hostility, Churou''s eyebrows were also loosened and nodded in response.


    "Thank you for the present."


    After Chu Rou''s reply, she didn''t open her mind. She just held the gift box in her hand.


    Seeing this, Carol said with some embarrassment.


    "Miss Chu, don''t you open it and have a look? If you don''t like it, we can replace it for you. "


    Hearing what Carol said, Churou was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    For the first time, he heard such a strange request from others. Generally speaking, for the sake of politeness, he should not open the gift after going back?Why are the demands of these two aristocrats so strange? Are their customs so wonderful?


    Churou is puzzled and hesitates.


    At this time, Chu Feng timely reminder.


    "Rou''er, since they say they have opened it, open it and see what they have given you."


    Listen to this, Chu Rou nodded, and then began to open the package.


    After opening it, Churou sees a watch in it. The watch is white gold, with exquisite design and artistic flavor.


    Even an illiterate who doesn''t know anything, it''s estimated that he can see the extraordinary of this watch. It''s very valuable.


    After seeing this watch, Churou took it out of the gift box and looked at it carefully, feeling that she couldn''t put it down.


    Looking at the expression on Churou''s face, Carol asked with some joy.


    "Do you like this watch, Miss Chu?"


    Hearing this, Churou nods with a smile.


    "I like this watch. Thank you, Mr. Carroll."


    Carol said with a smile when she heard what Churou said.


    "Miss Chu, this watch is not an ordinary one. Apart from its exquisite workmanship, there are only two pieces of this watch in the world. One is in the hands of the queen, and the other is in your hands."


    "When this watch was called Queen''s time, it was specially designed for the queen by a famous clock master in Ying several decades ago. The internal structure is very exquisite, but he only made two pieces.


    And the master died ten years ago, and the design of this watch has long been lost, so this watch has disappeared. "


    "I hope you like this watch, Miss Chu."


    Carol looked at Churou respectfully and stated the facts word by word.


    After listening to Carol''s introduction, Churou looks at him in amazement. It seems that she didn''t expect that Carol would send such a valuable thing to her.

 Chapter 661

    Churou didn''t know how much the watch was worth, but judging from the fact that there were only two watches in the world, and another one belonged to the queen, it was no longer measurable by money.


    At this time, the other people on the field were also stunned. They did not expect that the two foreign men in front of them would give such valuable gifts.


    Thinking of this, Chu Rou looks at Chu Feng for help.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng patted her little hand and said.


    "Since it''s a gift from them, take it. If you don''t take it, they won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Then Chu Feng looked at Carroll and his son and said with a smile.


    "You say so!"


    Listen to this, Carroll and his son quickly nodded.


    "What Chu Shao said is right. If you don''t accept Miss Chu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Looking at their expressions, and then looking at the faint smile on his brother''s face, Churou immediately nodded and replied.


    "In that case, thank you for your gifts."


    After Churou accepted the gift, Bai Shiyun and others agreed.


    "The gift from Marquis lein is really valuable. When she was the queen, I heard that someone could not buy this watch from Marquis at a cost of 20 million dollars. I didn''t expect that she gave it today."


    "Rou''er, I may not be able to give you such a valuable thing. I can only give you a small gift. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I have a necklace here. I have kept it for several years. Although it''s not valuable, I hope you like it."


    After Carroll and his son stepped down, Bai Shiyun and others came up and gathered around Churou to take out the gift they had prepared. They were very enthusiastic.


    Feeling their warm attitude, Churou was almost overwhelmed. After a while, they handed in their gifts.


    Churou finally stops the confusion. The waitress behind her is also holding many gift boxes, some of which are hard to resist.


    "Thank you for your gifts!"


    Looking at a lot of gift boxes, Churou feels tired of dealing with them, but she is also moved.


    Apart from these luxurious factors, this year''s birthday party can be said to be the liveliest and happiest one she has ever had.


    Looking at the faint joy on Churou''s face, chufeng''s eyes showed a touch of shallow tenderness.


    The decision to hold this big birthday party today is really a good idea.


    Chu Feng thought so, and then took out the small gift box from the system space.


    "Rou''er, everyone has given you a birthday present. As a brother, I can''t fall behind."


    Then Chu Feng opened the gift box.


    At the moment of opening the gift box, a faint blue light suddenly appeared in the venue, bathed in the soft light.


    All the people present felt very comfortable, and their bodies seemed to be rejuvenated.


    Su Hao was the one who felt the most. When the blue light touched him, he had the illusion of going back to his youth and becoming as persistent as his youth.


    Then, the blue light gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. At this time, people also saw what the gift box was in Chu Feng''s hands.


    In the gift box is a necklace. On the necklace is a star shaped blue gem. From the material to the design of the necklace, as well as the blue gem, it has an inexplicable aesthetic feeling, as if it does not belong to this world.


    "Rouer, this is my gift to you. It''s called the star of life."


    This star of life is a reward obtained by Chu Feng through the turntable reward. It is an inheritance treasure extracted by the system from the west magic plane. It has huge vitality. Ordinary people will take it with them, and their life will be prolonged several times. It can also help the owner resist the fatal attack. It can be said that it is a necessary necklace for self-defense.


    When Chu Feng got the star of life, he had planned to give it to Chu Rou, but he wanted to give it to Chu Rou as a birthday gift, which has been delayed until now.


    Looking at the star of life in Chu Feng''s hand, Chu Rou''s eyes reveal a trace of joy, but it is full of emotion.


    Sure enough.


    Her brother, no matter when he was poor, or when he has outstanding ability now, he always loved himself as before.


    Think of here, Chu Rou''s eyes can''t help but spread a wipe of tears, this time can''t stop.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s performance, Chu Feng looks at her fondly, then reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes and says with a faint smile.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying about at this time? You should be happy."


    "By the way, let me help you put on this necklace. Let me have a look at how beautiful my ruoer will be when she puts on this necklace."


    Then Chu Feng goes to Chu Rou and puts on the star of life for her.After wearing the star of life, Churou looks at chufeng with a smile and says.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Immediately, accompanied by a burst of words of envy.


    "Churou, you are so happy that you have a brother who loves you so much. I envy you so much."


    "Brother Chu, next time on my birthday, can you make me so moved?"


    Two girls, Tang Li and Su Meng Meng, echoed one after another.


    As for Bai Shiyun and Liu Qingli, although they didn''t speak, the envy in their eyes could be seen by fools.


    But Su Hao is the most unsettled on the field. At the moment, his eyes are staring at Chu Rou''s star of life.


    Just now, the blue light from the star of life, he wanted to forget it, making his body seem to return to his youth in that instant.


    That smooth feeling, let him know clearly, this is not an illusion.


    Therefore, he is sure that the value of the star of life is absolutely unimaginable.


    Maybe, it can prolong people''s life!


    Think of here, Su Hao some greedy look, Churou neck wearing the star of life.


    If someone else owns the star of life, he will definitely buy it at a high price. If the other party is not willing to sell it, he will also take compulsory measures to let them hand in the necklace.


    However, now has the star of life is Chu Feng, he is in any case there is no way to get.


    Not to mention that Chu Feng saved his favorite granddaughter, even without this reason, he could not have done it.


    Because Chu Feng also has huge financial resources, he doesn''t care about the money at all, and according to his previous performance, it''s enough to make su Hao understand a truth.


    That is, in front of Chu Feng, that is absolutely can''t provoke, if really make to not die endlessly of degree, will perish of will be their su family.

 Chapter 662

    Therefore, for the sake of the star of life, Su Hao doesn''t want to do anything to extort.


    You know, the strength of Chu Feng is not something he can touch.


    This time, he refused to go to the Yang family''s birthday party. Instead, he came to Chu Rou''s birthday party, partly because of Su Mengmeng, but more because of his recognition of Chu Feng.


    It is because he has the ability to know people that Su Hao wanders all the way from a poor boy to the richest man in China.


    Combined with what happened just now, Su Hao was more and more convinced that the extraordinary place of Chu Feng could only be described by the four words "unfathomable".


    So think of Su Hao, completely dispel the heart of that idea.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know Su Hao''s idea. At the moment, his attention is on Chu rou. How can he pay attention to Su Hao''s little idea.


    The birthday party is going on in an orderly way. Under the arrangement of Li Zhentian and Gu Jin, all of these are well arranged.


    Looking at Chu Rou who is surrounded by Bai Shiyun and others, a gentle smile appears on Chu Feng''s face.


    At this time, Li Zhentian suddenly ran to his side and said a few words in his ear.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of irony.


    "I almost forgot to greet them. Now I''ll go and have a look at how their birthday party is going."


    Chufeng disdains a smile, let Li Zhentian continue to arrange the birthday party, and chufeng is a person left the venue, walked to the top deck of the cruise ship.


    On the top floor, Chu Feng looks at the Yang family''s cruise ship not far away, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    Then his eyes were frozen, and a black light flashed in his eyes. He jumped up and burst out with great explosive force. The whole man jumped out of the deck more than 100 meters and fell into the sea.


    Chu Feng didn''t feel flustered, with a calm expression on his face. After stabilizing his figure, a black space crack suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Riding on the flame, he came out with a pair of wheels on the top.


    Go straight up!


    The speed is quite fast, much faster than the speed when Chu Feng used the imperial sword before.


    After a while, Chu Feng''s figure had left the range that human eyes could gaze at and flew into the clouds.


    And this pair of wheels with fire is the pair of wind and fire wheels Chu Feng got from the gift bag reward.


    Chu Feng steers a pair of wind and fire wheels, flies to the upper area of Yang''s cruise ship in a flash, and then rushes down to a deserted area below.


    Then Chu Feng landed on the deck of Yang''s cruise ship easily without anyone noticing. His movements were very smooth and did not cause any disturbance.


    When Chu Feng landed on the deck, the pair of wind and fire wheels under his feet immediately returned to the system space.


    After arriving on the deck of the cruise ship, Chu Feng first glanced around, with a faint smile on his lips, and then swaggered toward the most crowded position on the cruise ship.


    "Yang family, I want to see today. Is your prestige still there?"


    While saying that, Chu Feng side of looking for Yang Lin where they are.


    Chu Feng didn''t tell Chu Rou about the Yang family.


    Because he didn''t want to mention it on Churou''s birthday, and he wanted to harm her Yang family again and again.


    He will deal with the affairs of the Yang family by himself. Before the end of the birthday party, he will deal with it well, and then take Churou home together. Everything is the same as if it never happened.


    At this time, there was chaos and all kinds of comments at the Yang family''s birthday party.


    There is Yang Qian, in a mad, constantly smashing things around, as if not smash things, she will not give up in general.


    Yang Lin, who had been silent for a long time, finally had a lot of reactions at this moment. Then he walked step by step to the center of the venue and said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up


    Yang Lin''s words contain unprecedented anger, which is totally opposite to his attitude just now.


    Even Yang Qian, who smashed things in disorder, was frightened by Yang Lin''s powerful momentum. She stopped throwing things, calmed down and looked at her father Yang Lin.


    As the head of the first family in China, his aura is no joke.


    The field became silent, and no one dared to compete there any more.


    A moment later, Yang Lin clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "My Yang family has been standing in China for hundreds of years, and I have never been so impolite as today. I already know who is the culprit of today''s incident. After this birthday party, I will let him know that our Yang family is terrible."


    After the words of the Yang family fell, all the people present felt a shiver in their hearts and a trace of fear was revealed in their eyes.Although the people present have a place in the upper class circles of Kyoto, they have not forgotten that a large part of what they have now is due to the support of the Yang family.


    Now Yang Lin is angry. If they dare to compete in chaos, it''s really like looking for death.


    At this time, a bald man stood up and said word by word.


    "Patriarch, you are right. This guy who dares to fight against the Yang family is looking for his own death."


    "Why don''t you tell us who the man who made such a deliberate provocation is, and those of us here will never let him go."


    "We have a lot of people, don''t we just have some money? There are so many of us here, but we can''t afford him. If we lose some money, we can kill him. "


    The bald man''s face was full of promise, which made him look very expansive.


    In his opinion, this person who dares to fight against the Yang family must have a great influence. But is there any other force stronger than the Yang family in China?


    It doesn''t exist!


    So he just needs to take the lead and leave an impression in front of Yang Lin. when the Yang family gets rid of the dead guy, he will be the chief meritorious official.


    Think of here, the bald man more excited, want to laugh, to express his excitement.


    At this time, the other people on the scene also saw the bald man''s idea and echoed it.


    "That''s right. Hu Bao is the first one to let that guy go. Please tell me who that guy is and let me know who he is. I''ll send someone to throw hundreds of used Hu Su Bao at his door tonight. I''ll disgust that guy to death."


    "You''re a piece of shit. If I were you, I would find hundreds of strong black men and strangle that guy to death."

 Chapter 663

    These guests, one by one, began to express their views, one by one ruthless, all in order to win credit with Yang Lin, leaving a deep impression in front of the head of the Yang family.


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, as if the man who was the enemy of the Yang family had been killed by them!


    Incomparable pride!


    Just when their atmosphere reached its climax, a clapping sound suddenly reached their ears.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the crowd was stunned. After looking at the voice, they saw a young man in a black suit coming up. As he walked, he clapped his hands with a faint smile on his face.


    The young man who came here was Chu Feng who just flew over.


    He followed the noisy voice, came here, did not expect to hear a group of people denouncing him, let Chu Feng have a kind of impulse to laugh.


    These ants will never know how retarded they are until the moment before they die.


    After seeing Chu Feng, these people stopped shouting, but looked at the arrival of Chu Feng, some did not know why.


    "Chufeng, I knew it was you. I knew it was you who did everything today. You deliberately made me lose face!"


    "You vicious guy, I will never let you go. You and your little scum sister are dead."


    After seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, Yang Qian suddenly left. She pointed to the breach of Chu Feng and scolded.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdained of looked at her one eye, light mouth way.


    "I said, Miss Yang, why are you so excited?"


    "You didn''t mean that you were the eldest daughter of the Yang family. On your birthday, you would hold a luxurious birthday party."


    "What? You look so ugly now. Is it because your birthday party is not grand enough that you are very angry now? "


    Hear Chu Feng that understatement of speech, and that joking eyes, let Yang Qian want to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    "Asshole, you did it. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    Yang Qian cried bitterly, thinking that as the daughter of the Yang family, she had been used to living a good life since childhood. The humiliation she suffered on that day was absolutely unimaginable to her before.


    Just when the scene was very tense, the bald man just stood out and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "You know who you are talking to. This is the daughter of the Yang family, and you dare to insult her. I think you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have some money. This is Huaxia, and the Yang family is the first family of Huaxia. If you dare to offend the Yang family, you will die."


    "Get down on your knees and apologize. In this case, you may be able to save your dog''s life."


    "Otherwise, your dog will die!"


    The bald man, pointing to Chu Feng, yelled and scolded.


    In his opinion, this is the Yang family''s field, Chu Feng is absolutely not dare to act rashly.


    Hearing the bald man''s scolding, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at the bald man and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, who are you? Who are you from the Yang family?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t get angry, the bareheaded man''s courage suddenly grew a lot. He snorted coldly.


    "I think you must have heard my news on the news. I''m the first person to cut down trees in China, and I''m called bald head strong."


    "In China, 30% of the wood used in furniture is provided by me. Even your furniture is probably made by my family."


    "I''m one of the richest people in China, but I''ve never met you. I think you''re someone else''s running dog. Now I kneel down and apologize to the patriarch and daughter of the Yang family. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Bald strong a face expansion of looking at Chu Feng, did not put Chu Feng in the eye.


    Hearing the explanation of bald head, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a licking dog of the Yang family. I''m still dedicated."


    Suddenly, the bald man was angry, he cried angrily.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much. Who do you think is licking dog? Believe it or not, I''ll call my logging team and chop you to death. "


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Chu Feng came close to him and gave him a cold look.


    "There''s a lot of crap about licking the dog, but I''m not in the mood to listen to you. I''d better get out of here."


    Then Chu Feng kicked him in the stomach.


    Bang!


    The bald head was as strong as a shell. It shot backward and broke many things before it stopped.


    He fell to the ground like a dead bear. There was no movement. He was completely arrogant.This bald man never dreamed that Chu Feng still dared to be so arrogant in Yang''s territory. He said he would do it when he started. He knew it was such a thing. Even if he put a knife on his neck, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant!


    Sisi!


    At this time, the other people on the scene, after reaction, Qi Qi took a cold breath. They looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. It seems that they can''t imagine Chu Feng''s arrogance.


    It''s lawless!


    "Bodyguard, come to me and protect me. There are assassins here."


    "I''ll go. This man is so fierce. I want to stand in the back. Why are you standing in my way? Don''t push me. I''m too skinny to be pushed."


    "Help, help me. This guy is so cruel. I suspect I came to primitive society and asked for help."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the guests invited by Yang Lin were all in a mess, talking with fear on their faces and making all kinds of random speeches.


    Listen to these people''s noisy voice, Chu Feng impatiently looked at them, light mouth way.


    "Can you be quiet? Your voice makes me very upset. If you continue to quarrel, I may be unable to help throwing you all into the sea. "


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, the group of people were quiet, silent, and did not dare to send out any movement.


    Looking at their cooperation, Chu Feng nodded his head and said.


    "For the sake of your honesty, I won''t do it for the time being."


    "But if one of you is dishonest, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Feng''s threat, let them all stare big eyes, but still dare not say a word, just silently looking at Chu Feng, to show their innocence.


    After warning them, Chu Feng no longer cares about them, but turns his attention to Yang Lin.

 Chapter 664

    Looking at this dignified middle-aged man, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Chief Yang, today is the first time we meet."


    Smell speech, Yang Lin deeply looked at Chu Feng one eye, immediately sink a voice to open a way.


    "Yes, it''s the first time we''ve met, but you''ve brought a lot of trouble to our Yang family."


    "I didn''t deal with you seriously before, do you really think we Yang family are bullying?"


    Chu Feng looks unchanged, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll be your enemy because of you Yang family. I think you should know what''s going on?"


    Yang Lin looks slightly cold. He looks at Chu Feng and says coldly.


    "Of course I know, but her existence was an accident at the beginning. I just didn''t expect that she had such a promising future. Holding your thigh is worthy of my blood."


    Yang Lin''s tone is very flat. He doesn''t pay attention to Churou''s life and death at all. His feelings are just because of surprise.


    Yang Lin''s attitude narrowed Chu Feng''s eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    But, just a flash!


    Anyway, Yang Lin is Chu Rou''s father all the time. Although they are only related by blood and have no feelings, Chu Feng still refuses to fight him.


    Of course.


    If the future is really to the level of immortality, Chu Feng will not be soft on him.


    "Then you must remember what you said today!"


    "If you Yang family can be honest in the future, I will not pay attention to you Yang family in the future, but if you dare to do anything else, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After leaving these words, Chu Feng was ready to leave.


    But at this time, standing not far away, Yang Qian was speaking.


    "You tell that little bastard that I have nothing to do with her today. She dares to make me lose such a big face. I will make life worse than death in the future."


    "That damned fox spirit, and you, our Yang family will never calculate like this, you just wait for me honestly, in China, no one can stop us Yang family."


    Yang Qian''s face is full of resentment, and her eyes reveal the madness that is hard to hide. It can be predicted that there is no possibility of reconciliation after today, and there is only endless revenge.


    Chu Feng stopped and looked at her coldly.


    With Chu Feng, Yang Qian seems to be looking at the abyss, which gives her a sense of fear that she will never come back.


    Suddenly, Yang Qian''s forehead came out in a thick cold sweat.


    When she recovered from this fear, she suddenly found that Chu Feng was standing in front of her body, with a cold expression on her face.


    As if watching a prey!


    Subconsciously, this Yang Qian wants to choose to retreat, ready to avoid Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is the first step of her action, saw Chu Feng slap toward her face fan.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap reverberated in the field, leaving a bright red slap on Yang Qian''s face.


    It''s very clear.


    This scene let those people on the scene have widened their eyes, Qi Qi''s inverted breath.


    Sisi!


    "This man is too fierce! Is this the rhythm of keeping up with the Yang family? "


    "How come I haven''t seen this fierce man before? Where did he come from? I haven''t seen him in the upper class of Kyoto?"


    "He even dares to fan the face of the eldest daughter of the Yang family. Doesn''t he know how the Yang family exists? I may be dreaming, who can give me a slap, let me sober up


    "I''ll go to NIMA. I''m just joking. You dare to slap me. I''ll tell you, we''re not finished with this slap."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the venue was in chaos, and they were shocked by the strength of chufeng.


    At this time, Yang Qian covered her face in disbelief.


    Not long ago, she thought today would be the most beautiful day in all these years.


    But who would have thought that in a short period of time, she suffered a great humiliation that she had never suffered before.


    In front of the guests invited by the Yang family, her face was pressed on the ground and suffered unprecedented humiliation. Even the Yang family lost their dignity.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian regained her mind and burst out a deep anger in her eyes. She opened her hands like claws and was about to get close to Chu Feng and fight with Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Yang Qian is completely crazy, completely forgetting the fact that she can''t defeat Chu Feng alone. Now she has only one idea in her mind, that is, revenge, merciless revenge.


    In Yang Qian hands at the same time, Chu Feng''s mouth with a smile of disdain.


    "I don''t know."


    With that, Chu Feng clapped his hand again.Pop!


    A clear and loud slap came out again. On the other side of Yang Qian''s intact face, a deep red slap appeared again.


    Yang Qian two hands cover a face, the vision is dull of looking at Chu Feng, immediately angry shout a way.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Just, she this words just said export, Chu Feng backhand is a slap fan in the past.


    "Not honest, right? Let me fan you to be honest."


    Chu Feng beckoned to Yang Qian''s face with one palm after another. It sounded like a percussion instrument.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    At the same time, the onlookers looked at Chu Feng with deep fear.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng is no longer a madman, but a complete madman.


    On the site of the Yang family, alone, or in front of the Yang family, he slapped Yang Qian in the face.


    This kind of behavior, in their eyes, has been completely lunatic behavior.


    All the people present are the upper class of Kyoto, but no one has ever seen such a crazy man as chufeng.


    Strong to the extreme!


    Looking at Chu Feng hand that is not vague action, they can not help but swallow saliva, a face embarrassed expression.


    In all people are silly Leng in situ, a face of the circle looking at Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden.


    A roar with endless anger came into their ears, which made their bodies tremble.


    "Stop it!"


    It was Yang Lin, the patriarch of the Yang family, who made the sound.


    At this moment, Yang Lin''s face twisted to the extreme, and his eyes burst out with endless anger.


    He has lived most of his life, and no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Who didn''t know that he was the head of the first Chinese family?!


    Chu Feng''s a series of behavior, it is in the zero distance of his face, hit his face crackling.


    Is this tolerable?!

 Chapter 665

    Hearing this, Chu Feng turned around and looked at Yang Lin, then said with a faint smile.


    "Since the head of the Yang clan has said that, I''ll give you a face. I don''t want to beat this slut, and my hands are a little tired."


    With that, Chu Feng clapped his hand again.


    A more crisp slap, accompanied by a more painful scream.


    Then Yang Qian flew up, rotated 360 degrees in the air, and hit the ground like a shell.


    At the moment of hitting the ground, Yang Qianru lost consciousness completely and fainted on the ground, unable to move.


    Sisi!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When these onlookers reacted, Qi Qi took a cold breath.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s figure, I couldn''t say a word, even the desire to be blind was gone.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help looking at him. He fell to the ground like a dead bear with a bald head and a look of pity in his eyes.


    This bald strong really poor, want to hold the thigh of Yang family, but did not expect to meet Chu Feng such a cruel man.


    The Yang family is not afraid of the threat from you. Will they be afraid of you?


    Obviously, it''s going to fight!


    But at this moment, looking at Yang Qian who was slapped by Chu Feng and fell to the ground in a daze, Yang Lin clenched his fist and burst out a very heavy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Give me someone, no matter what means, to kill this guy who dares to commit murder on my Yang family''s territory."


    "Who can kill him? I''ll give him endless wealth."


    Yang Lin had a ferocious face, and the blue veins on his forehead surged up. Then he roared loudly, and his tone was full of murders.


    Now Yang Lin has been mad by Chu Feng. He doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to make Chu Feng disappear in his sight forever.


    In Yang Lin this sound is full of killing meaning to drink to scold under the sound, on the field immediately quiet, such as dead general silence.


    In a few seconds.


    There was a sudden movement around the meeting hall.


    I saw that the anti-terrorism forces, which were originally ambushing around and protecting the head of the Yang family, were dispatched.


    This is a special force composed of more than ten well-equipped soldiers, with super combat ability and survivability.


    They have a neat three-level armour, a three-level head and a pan made of special materials on their back.


    Not only that, they also have an m416 with excellent equipment and powerful firepower.


    These battles are comparable to the anti-terrorism forces of China, and they are very authoritative.


    It can be said that when ordinary people see this army, they are expected to be scared to make their legs weak and difficult to move.


    After seeing the troops, the people on the scene couldn''t help staring, subconsciously retreated several steps, and looked at the scene in front of them with some fear.


    They have also heard about this special unit of the Yang family.


    It''s said that this elite army is the personal force of the Yang family leader. It''s the top soldier king or the king of mercenaries hired with a lot of money. With excellent equipment, it''s unknown how many enemies it killed.


    According to the grapevine, they are robots without emotion, but now it seems that they are not. At least they are interested in money.


    "Do it for me, shoot him!"


    After seeing his close troops rush out, Yang Lin hums coldly and shouts harshly.


    Immediately, the soldiers of this special group also raised their guns one after another to point at chufeng.


    "Shoot!"


    After a pause, the leader ordered.


    All of a sudden!


    Their eyes erupted with excitement and desire for wealth. Then they pulled the trigger one after another to kill Chu Feng and get the wealth promised by Yang Lin.


    "Die for me!"


    In this team, there are voices in various languages.


    "Pa pa..."


    The bullet shot out from the muzzle of the gun, and more than a dozen people opened their guns and fired at chufeng.


    Fierce fire!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang Lin sneered and looked at Chu Feng''s sight with a burst of indifference and cruelty.


    As if to say to others, look, this is the end of daring to fight against my Yang family. It''s a dead end.


    Those who were present saw the scenes in front of them, some with pity, others with schadenfreude.


    In their view, Chu Feng is under the scrutiny of this kind of bullet, it is absolutely impossible to survive.


    However, Chu Feng, who was in the range of bullets, looked at the scene in front of him with disdain. There was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    When these bullets were about to shoot at him, a mass of black material came out from the surface of his body, forming a shield in front of Chu Feng.


    The defense mechanism of venom is activated!


    "Pa pa..."Those rifle bullets were shot into the shield, but they could not penetrate the shield and cause substantial damage.


    At this time, Yang Lin, who thought that Chu Feng would surely die, and the onlookers all widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "How did I make this black shield?"


    "I, I saw it, as if a black liquid had run out of him and turned into a shield to block bullets."


    "I''m afraid I''ve had another dream. Who can give me another slap to wake me up?"


    But as soon as he said this, people standing beside him slapped him with their backhand.


    Crisp and loud!


    "I''ll go. You slapped me again. It''s too much. I''m just joking. You really slapped me."


    "It''s not reasonable, it''s not reasonable, the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think Lao Tzu is a sick cat!"


    There was another little commotion at the meeting.


    But the people on the field have no time to pay attention to this little commotion. They all pay attention to Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood behind the shield made of venom, making his face invisible.


    A moment later, the black shield suddenly opened its mouth, Chu Feng showed his head and looked at the poplar forest.


    At the same time, there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Patriarch Yang, it''s hard to start, but I can''t be killed at this level."


    Say, Chu Feng hit a ring finger with one''s hand, issued an instruction to venom in the brain.


    All of a sudden!


    The surface of the black shield in front of Chu Feng was surging, and bullets came out of it.


    "I''ll give you all these bullets."


    As the words of Chu Feng fell, the bullets embedded on the surface of the shield began to spin.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, the bullets shot out.


    Return the same way!


    And!


    It''s much more powerful than when it''s shot from the muzzle!


    Pa pa pa


    Yang Aotian''s elite troops, in front of a behind the scenes, one by one are silly, a face of a circle looking at the scene in front of.

 Chapter 666

    "Fark, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Is this man God or devil?"


    "I''m not dreaming. These bullets will return the same way. Ha ha, I must be hallucinating."


    The men of this special force are all hard-blooded soldiers trained in the battlefield. Even if the shells fly on their heads, their eyelids will not blink.


    However, today''s scene really broke their world outlook and made them at a loss.


    The power of the bullets from the venom bonus is much more powerful. Even if these special forces are equipped with extremely high defensive Level 3 armour and level 3 head, they can''t resist these bullets.


    Pa pa


    The soldiers with more than a dozen equipment fled, ready to escape the hail of bullets.


    However, under the precise control of the venom, they have no way to avoid it.


    This shower of bullets directly fell on them. Even though they had three-level heads, three-level armour and pans, their defense was instantly broken in front of such a powerful shower of bullets.


    "Ah! It''s painful. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die so hard. "


    "The bullet went through my pan and came behind me. It''s so cool. No, I''m in pain. Who can take out the bullet with his finger? I''m willing to give my life to him."


    "It''s terrible, Falk. Why is the power of this bullet so strong? My third class A, my third class head."


    The elite of this team fell into a state of collapse, and all of them perished under the hail of bullets.


    One by one, they fell into a pool of blood and lost their life. The elite troops who made great contributions to the patriarch of the Yang family died in the battle.


    Silk.


    They all took a cool breath, and at the same time, they were more and more afraid of looking at Chu Feng.


    Now in their eyes, Chu Feng is not only a madman, but also a murderer.


    Although these people were scared, they were also people in the upper class circles of Kyoto. They had seen this kind of situation to some extent, and some even had their own hands.


    In addition, Chu Feng''s killing intention was not aimed at them, and their hearts were at ease. They guessed that as long as they didn''t die like bareheaded Qiang, they wouldn''t be treated so cruelly.


    After getting rid of these enemies who pointed guns at him, Chu Feng lifted the defense of venom.


    Instant.


    The black matter around the peak slowly gathered together and then contracted back to the surface of the peak.


    At this time, the famous brand suit on Chu Feng''s body is still so neat, it can''t be seen that he has just experienced a fierce battle.


    "What have you done?"


    Yang Lin''s face is gloomy and frightening. You know, this elite army is not a core force for the Yang family.


    But it took a lot of money to build this elite. They also made great contributions to his safety.


    I didn''t expect that all of them were damaged in Chu Feng''s hands today, and they were so relaxed.


    This made Yang Lin''s heart bleed. The troops he spent a lot of money to cultivate were so worthless in front of Chu Feng, just like a joke.


    This kind of drop feeling, let Yang Lin almost burst out.


    For Yang Lin''s question, Chu Feng calmly said with a smile.


    "Chief Yang, don''t you see that? I just solved the problem of these hot chickens with guns pointing at me


    "Now that the spicy chicken has been cleaned up, don''t you think it''s much quieter, clan leader Yang? But you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little help. If you come across this kind of spicy chicken in the future, I''ll take responsibility and clean it up. You can rest assured. "


    Yang Lin frowned tightly, then said coldly.


    "Very good. You''re really beyond my expectation. No wonder they''ve missed you so many times. Now it seems that he''s really to blame."


    "But, today''s account, I haven''t figured it out with you. Even if you kill all my troops, I can''t let you leave. I need you to give me an account."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to keep me, clan leader Yang? I''m really curious. I hope you can show me. "


    At the moment, Chu Feng is a little impatient. Although Yang Lin is Chu Rou''s father by blood, Chu Feng''s patience is limited. If he really can''t help it, he will start directly.


    It''s obvious that chufeng is on the verge of explosion at the moment.


    Just as Yang Lin was about to say something, suddenly a shrill voice came into his ears.


    "My qian''er, who beat you like this and who did it?"


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that a gorgeous lady was holding Yang Qian who fainted on the ground. She looked at her face being beaten into a pig''s head shape. The lady''s even killing showed a crazy expression.Eyes full of endless resentment!


    This lady is the wife of Yang family''s patriarch, that is, Zhou Ling, Yang Qian''s mother.


    After talking with Yang Qian just now, she suddenly felt a sense of excrement and went to the toilet for convenience, so she didn''t see the scene just now.


    In fact, since she was scared by the express package of chufeng, she felt uncomfortable after hearing the news of chufeng, and wanted to go to the toilet for convenience.


    This symptom, she has looked for more than ten famous doctors, but it has no effect.


    According to a famous doctor, this disease is a heart disease. If you want to solve it, you must aim at the heart knot and apply the right medicine to the case. Only in this way can you cure the disease.


    Since then, Zhou Ling clearly knew that if she could not avenge that day, the disease would follow her for a lifetime, so she was always eager to kill Chu Feng.


    In addition to the humiliation suffered that day and the hatred of the Zhou family, there is also the disease on his own.


    At this time, Zhou Ling''s face was full of resentment. Unexpectedly, she went to the toilet and took a shit. When she came back, everything changed greatly.


    My daughter, on her 18th birthday, was beaten like this. She was still in their Yang family''s territory.


    What a shame!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ling suddenly raised her head and looked around. She wanted to see who had beaten her dear daughter like this.


    Soon, her eyes locked on the field of Chu Feng.


    After seeing the appearance of Chu Feng, she was stunned at first, and then widened her eyes. After a careful look, she finally decided.


    She can be sure that the man in front of her is Chu Feng who destroyed her Zhou family and humiliated her again and again.


    All of a sudden!


    Her eyes burst out of the unprecedented color of resentment, biting her teeth, word by word.


    "You did it!"

 Chapter 667

    Looking at this woman with a venomous face, Chu Feng can know without guessing that this woman is the wife of the patriarch of the Yang family, that is, Yang Qian''s mother.


    At that time, it was the woman in front of her that drove Churou and her mother out of the house.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes radiate a burst of cold, which reveals a trace of killing.


    But, Zhou Ling didn''t notice these, she knew after the arrival of Chu Feng completely crazy, full of ferocious color.


    "If you say your daughter''s words, it''s really caused by me. Not because of anything else, your daughter is ill. It''s called a cheap disease, so I can''t help slapping her and treating her."


    "However, you Yang family don''t need to thank me for your help. If her disease recurres in the future, you can come to me to treat her. I can slap her a few more times to make her disease never recur."


    Chufeng said with a light smile.


    However, Zhou Ling was biting her teeth in front of him. She was so angry that she yelled.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s just unreasonable. Do you think the Yang family is bullying us?"


    "I tell you, you''ll stay here today. I''ll give you a hundred times as much as you slapped my daughter."


    "My Zhou family''s feud, as well as the previous accounts, I will work out with you one by one."


    Zhou family''s revenge?


    In the crowd, some people grasped the key word, and suddenly, they all widened their eyes.


    Some time ago, the disaster of the Zhou family''s extermination spread all over the upper class of Kyoto, and everyone was shocked by it.


    You know, the Zhou family is also a first-class family power in Kyoto. They have been in Kyoto for many years and have a deep foundation. Moreover, they are the current patriarch of the Yang family, and their wife comes from the Yang family.


    It is conceivable that the status and influence of the Zhou family is definitely rising. It is not impossible for them to climb to a higher position in one fell swoop after decades.


    But.


    At a time when everyone thought that the Zhou family would become more and more powerful, the Zhou family suddenly perished, which shocked all the big men in Kyoto.


    Shocked at the same time, they were also frightened. The Zhou family is now in the ascendant, and the Yang family is the big backer. Who can destroy such a big family in one fell swoop.


    All of a sudden, they feel very afraid to think about it.


    They sent a lot of professional investigators to investigate the information, but there was still no result. In the end, the matter was settled.


    But, unexpectedly, the truth of this matter was heard from the wife of Yang''s patriarch today. As a member of the Zhou family, she said that it must be the truth.


    At this time, the presence of these people, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with hard to hide the fear.


    They all have such an idea in their heart!


    Sure enough.


    In front of this man is a big devil!


    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up!


    After hearing Zhou Ling''s speech, Chu Feng calmly smiles and waves his hand.


    "If you can do it, madam patriarch, just have a try."


    Smelling speech, Zhou Ling sneered and cried out.


    "Come on, come on, the bodyguards to protect our safety. If you don''t get out of here and catch this damned intruder for me."


    Zhou Ling''s voice was so loud that the whole meeting hall heard it clearly.


    After shouting, Zhou Ling looks at Chu Feng and laughs sarcastically.


    "I tell you, there is a special elite force around here to protect our safety. They are all equipped with new weapons. I don''t believe you can leave here barehanded."


    Special elite troops?


    Hearing this, the people present all gave her a strange look, with some desire to stop talking.


    Because the elite troops in her mouth seem to have just been knocked down by Chu Feng, effortless.


    At this time, Chu Feng also laughed, looked at her jokingly, reached out and pointed to not far away, said.


    "The elite army you said is not the pile of dead people who fell there."


    When Zhou Ling looked in the direction of Chu Feng, he saw that there were a pile of third class A and third class head, the shabby pan ejected by the quilt, and the people poured in the pool of blood.


    All of a sudden!


    Zhou Ling widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible. You have only one person, and you don''t have any weapons. How can you hit our elite army? You must have lied to me."


    "You must be deceiving me!"


    Just when Zhou Ling was going to be crazy, Yang Lin yelled.


    "Shut up, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Hearing the rebuke, Zhou Ling calmed down.But soon, her eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, and she cried bitterly.


    "I don''t care. Today you have to leave this damned guy for me. I want to give him back the humiliation he brought me."


    "And his little son of a bitch, I really regret that I didn''t kill him at that time. Otherwise, it would be hard to leave this kind of trouble today."


    "She''s as damned as her fox mother."


    Just, this week Bell''s words just finished, she suddenly found that Chu Feng did not know when to stand in front of her, the face of indifference makes people feel afraid.


    "Say it again, who the hell is it? Who do you think is a little bitch? "


    Chu Feng''s cold and murderous voice echoed in her mind. Zhou Ling felt a chill all her life.


    However, with a strong hatred, she clenched her teeth, is still venomous cry.


    "Who else? Of course, it''s your little mean sister. She''s just like her mother. She''s a natural fox. If she didn''t hook up with you, she''d be happy.


    But before her words were finished, Chu Feng punched her in the stomach.


    Zhou Ling''s whole body leaped up and flew into the air. Then at the moment when Zhou Ling''s body flew up, Chu Feng kicked her in the face mercilessly.


    Bang!


    Just like playing football, Zhou Ling''s body shot out directly, with a burst of blood foam and broken teeth on his mouth. It hit the ground like a dead dog, which was extremely miserable.


    At this time, the crowd has been completely numb, in addition to Chu Feng''s violence was afraid, they will not be shocked.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng is not only a violent devil, but also a devil with a background.


    Even the Zhou family was destroyed in a short period of time. With his toes, he knew that the Chu peak in front of him was not a simple existence.


    At this time, looking at the figure of chufeng standing on the field, everyone felt trembling from the heart.


    At the same time, they are also very glad that they didn''t feel as impulsive as bareheaded Qiang just now.


    Otherwise, now they are dead dogs lying on the ground.

 Chapter 668

    "Patriarch Yang, I found that the patriarch''s wife, her mouth is a bit cheap, and I''ll help her treat her by the way. Don''t you mind?"


    At this time, Chu Feng turned around, looked at Yang Lin, eyes with a trace of banter, light mouth said.


    But at the moment, Yang Lin''s face was cold, and he couldn''t see too many expressions, but people who knew him well knew that he was furious to a certain extent.


    In the years since he became the head of the Yang family, there has never been such a humiliating situation.


    A moment later, Yang Lin cold a face, light mouth way.


    "It''s just a week''s time to teach her a lesson."


    "With the financial resources of the Yang family, she can be cured in a few months."


    Hearing Yang Lin''s speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This Yang Lin is so indifferent to his wife. No wonder he doesn''t care about Chu Rou''s life and death. It turns out that he is such a cold person.


    At this time, Yang Lin continued to speak.


    "However, your series of actions today are totally challenging the bottom line of our Yang family. If you leave today, what''s the face of our Yang family?"


    "You stay here, because today next year will be your death day!"


    As Yang Lin''s words fell, his eyes burst out with an unprecedented sense of killing.


    Chu Feng laughed, then looked at him deeply and said.


    "Oh, you want me to die, but can you do it now? It seems that your elite army is dead. "


    "Do you want to say that you still have an elite army? But your elite troops don''t seem to be able to fight. I''ll fight them by the way, and they''ll be dead. They''re too weak. You can''t kill me with your elite troops. "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yang Lin burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "you''re right, those elite troops won''t be your opponents, but when did I say that those elite troops will take care of you?"


    "Although these elite troops have spent a lot of money on training, they are not the backbone of our Yang family, but the peripheral forces."


    "The real foundation of our Yang family is not the troops made with money, but the powerful ancient warriors!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, immediately smile not to smile of opening a way.


    "You mean, on this cruise ship, there are ancient martial arts masters here."


    Yang Lin said with a cold smile.


    "You are right, and he is the close bodyguard who has protected me for 20 years. He is one of the top ancient martial arts experts in the Yang family."


    With that, Yang Lin clapped his hands and said.


    "Yang Hua, it''s time for you to appear."


    After Yang Lin''s words fell, the court was quiet and dead.


    Everyone''s breathing is clear and audible!


    A moment later, there was a sound on the field.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s spider sense is also launched, in this sense, he clearly felt the arrival of the crisis.


    Chu Feng looked the same and stepped back. Then he saw a dark shadow flying over, faster and faster.


    Peng!


    The shadow hit the deck directly and made a loud noise, which was heard by everyone present.


    Dust and deck debris splashed out!


    At this time, people also see the true face of the shadow, which is a long gun.


    And the area in the long bayonet left a big hole, the tip of the gun fell into it, so terrible.


    Silk.


    This scene, let the people on the scene of Qi Qi''s inverted breath.


    If this gun hits a person''s body, it is estimated that the whole body will be penetrated and the internal organs of the person will be completely destroyed. If it is hit, it will definitely die.


    When everyone was amazed, a figure rushed out from the dark, fast.


    There was only one shadow in the sight of the people. When they reacted, there was already one more person beside the gun.


    This is a middle-aged man, he has long hair, let the hair spread over his shoulders, general appearance, but with a masculine.


    The most outstanding thing is his muscles, which are high and strong. People can see that his muscles have explosive power, not the empty shell of muscle male stars.


    This is the close bodyguard who has protected Yang Lin for 20 years. He is also one of the top ancient martial arts experts of the Yang family, Yang Hua.


    "This gun, and this bulging muscle, is he the legendary figure of the Yang family?"


    "What do you mean, do you know the origin of this master?"


    "Twenty years ago, there was such a madman in China. He was known as the first gun in the world. Because he was holding a long gun, he kicked out all the martial arts schools in China, and there was no one to stop him. At last, he forced the martial arts schools in China to form an elite alliance to besiege him.""This alliance is all the experts selected by the Chinese martial arts school to block one hundred. They are all for the purpose of besieging him. But in the end, the madman is holding a long gun, three in and three out in the besieging of the alliance, and kills the alliance to the last."


    "And the madman lost his trace after the battle. I happened to see the picture of the madman, which is basically similar to the one in front of me. It is said that he joined the Yang family. Now it seems to be true."


    "Patriarch Yang, no wonder he is so confident. There is such a master to protect himself. This madman is known as the best shot in the world. His strength is not human. This time, he will die."


    After getting the explanation from people familiar with the matter, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became warm and their discussion time began.


    "I''ll go. When you say that, I remember. I also heard about him in those years. He was the first gun in the world in the legend. His shooting skill was not only lasting, but also extremely strong. The siege of hundreds of experts could not consume him. He was the best among the experts!"


    "The intruder is gone. I knew that the Yang family is the first family in China. How could there be no backhand around them? That''s what happened."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after many years, I still had the chance to understand the first gun in the world. It''s really wonderful."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, the voice of all kinds of comments.


    Hearing better than ordinary people, Chu Feng naturally knew the origin of this man.


    Suddenly, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth flashed a dangerous arc, which made people feel some palpitations.


    Immediately, he raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man who was called Yang Hua by Yang Lin, and said faintly.


    "The first shot in the world? That''s really interesting."


    "It shouldn''t be too weak to let the patriarch of the Yang family praise you like this."

 Chapter 669

    At this time, Yang Lin looked at Chu Feng with no expression on his face. He looked very calm and didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    "Kneel down and admit defeat, I can give you a way to live, and let the patriarch deal with you instead of fighting."


    Yang Lin light mouth way, eyes with a self-confidence from the inside, as if to state a fact in general.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, the whole audience took a breath.


    "I''ll go. This guy is crazy and deserves to be the first shot in the world. This kind of confidence comes from the inside. I was so scared by his momentum that I almost knelt down to call dad."


    "But the young man who bravely broke into the Yang family is also very strong and strange. You didn''t see the scene just now. It was just an inhuman scene."


    "I think that scene just now is definitely some kind of cover up. Otherwise, how could it be so weird? I guess the first shot in the world will definitely win. I just don''t know if this brave intruder of the Yang family will choose to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy."


    Compared with Chu Feng, they are more optimistic about Yang Hua. Twenty years ago, Yang Hua was known as the madman with the first shot in the world.


    When he heard what Yang Hua said, Chu Feng also laughed. Then he looked at Yang Hua, and his expression became serious. He said coldly.


    "Do you think you can beat me, or kill me, just by your word?"


    Yang Hua hands embrace chest, look disdainful looked at Chu Feng one eye, mouth way.


    "Of course, you have some skills, but you are far behind me."


    "Twenty years ago, before I became an ancient warrior, I relied on a long gun to fight against major experts. Now, after hard training, I have not only become an ancient warrior, but also one of the top ancient warriors of the Yang family."


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you? I''m going to give you one last chance. Kneel down and admit your mistake, or you''ll die. "


    Chu Feng fearless looked at him, light mouth way.


    "If you can do it, try it."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, Yang Hua''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of killing. Then he quickly pulled up the long gun inserted on the ground and attacked Chu Feng.


    After Yang Hua raised his long gun, a strong sense of killing broke out all over his body, which was irresistible.


    See, Chu Feng''s eyes are also narrowed up, using spider induction, and then with his super physical quality, began to dodge the attack of Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua is worthy of being the first shot in the world. This shot has many variations and various tricky angles. It''s not funny if it''s hit from the front.


    Even if it''s an ancient warrior, he''ll die if he''s hit head-on by this shot.


    With the cooperation of spider induction and physical fitness, chufeng avoided Yang Hua''s attack after attack.


    However, in other people''s eyes, this scene is that Chu Feng is beaten by Yang Hua, and has no power to fight back.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Lin, who was watching in the rear, now showed a proud smile on his face.


    "This is one of the top ancient martial arts masters of the Yang family. He is superb at shooting. Today you will die here."


    "Today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Lin couldn''t help laughing and looked extremely ferocious.


    Today, their Yang family has lost face. In recent decades, their Yang family has not lost face as much as they do today.


    He has made up his mind to kill chufeng today anyway, to wash away the shame of their Yang family.


    And at this time, Chu Feng simply dodged Yang Hua''s several moves after shooting, two people also stopped action, looked at each other.


    Yang Hua took the gun back, put it on the ground, quietly looked at Chu Feng, and then opened his mouth.


    "Your skill is good. No wonder the clan leader''s bodyguards can''t deal with you. With your level of strength, those wastes can''t kill you at all."


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance. If you''re willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, I can do without doing anything. I''ll do what I say."


    "Otherwise, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun in my hand will take your dog''s life."


    With that, Yang Hua clenched his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun and knocked on the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw the weapon in Yang Hua''s hand.


    The long gun in Yang Hua''s hand is about one foot long. The tip of the gun radiates a trace of golden awn. The head of the gun is a dragon tongue shaped like a flame. The tip of the gun is even sharper. You can feel the cold awn from a distance.


    Terror!


    If the tip of the gun touches the body of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will kill them in an instant!


    Chu Feng swept a glance, and confirmed that this is a very awesome long gun, powerful.


    If it is used by a master who is proficient in shooting, its power is comparable to that of a human shell!At this time, Chu Feng light smile, replied.


    "That gun in your hand is not bad!"


    Yang Hua said with a smile.


    "My Tyrannosaurus Rex gun is made of steel. It''s extremely sharp and indestructible. I haven''t seen anyone''s weapon that can match my Tyrannosaurus Rex gun."


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late to kneel down. Don''t talk about me as an old man and bully you as a young man."


    Yang Hua laughs. He seems to have foreseen the scene of Chu Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "Forget it. You are not my opponent. If you want to kneel, you should kneel down and admit your mistake."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you can kneel down and call dad, I can let you go, or I''ll beat you to call dad when you wait."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Yang Hua''s face froze instantly, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    He almost thought that he had heard wrong.


    When he calmed down, Yang Hua was sure that he had not heard it wrong, and the other party really said his arrogant speech.


    "I think you''re looking for death."


    Yang Hua said angrily, his eyes burst out with endless anger.


    Bang!


    Under the great force, the deck under his feet even collapsed.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin began to laugh.


    In his impression, Yang Hua has been with him for 20 years, and rarely has he been so angry.


    Every time he gets angry, his enemies always end up in a terrible situation.


    He was most impressed when, on a dark and windy night, Yang Hua, who was furious, defeated all his enemies with a Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, but did not choose to kill them directly.


    Instead, he took a more vicious approach. He used his own Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, which weighed more than 100 kg, to stab the enemy''s back for more than a dozen times before he finally chose to stop.

 Chapter 670

    Yang Lin still can''t forget the tragic situation of those enemies who were tyrannized by Yang Hua. They covered their back in grief, which made people feel numb.


    In the end, they all died one by one because of their injuries.


    This is the terrible part of the fury of Yang Hua. Yang Hua has the identity of the first gun in the world. Besides his shooting skills, there is also part of it because of his cruelty. If he starts a fire, even Yang Lin doesn''t want to see it.


    But.


    Today is different from the past.


    Today''s enemy, Chu Feng, has become an immortal relationship with their Yang family, which makes their Yang family lose face. Facing such an enemy, Yang Lin would like him to die thousands of times.


    As a result, Yang Hua was infuriated, but he did not want it.


    Tyranny!


    The more tyrannical the better!


    "I''ll go. Do you feel that the momentum of the first shot in the world is a little terrible? My urine almost leaked out. Fortunately, I held it in time, otherwise I would lose my face. "


    "You''re a fart, aren''t you? Laozi, I was just about scared out of his momentum. Fortunately, I adjusted it in time, otherwise I would really come out and frighten myself to death. "


    These two people are standing together, and still the kind of good brotherhood.


    After hearing their conversation, all the people around suddenly changed their faces, and then quickly separated from them, with a look of disgust on their faces.


    "My mom, no wonder I smelled a bad smell just now. It turned out that they did good things. It''s just unreasonable. There''s no quality left."


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. They are right. The momentum of the first shot in the world is really getting stronger and stronger. I also feel shivering."


    "In my opinion, he broke out completely. Now that guy is going to have bad luck. Originally, under normal circumstances, that guy has no chance of winning. Now he has angered Yang Hua, who is the first shot in the world. This is completely gone."


    "You bet that guy can make it for a few minutes?"


    "It''s still a few minutes. I was numb when I heard the name of the first shot in the world. There''s no doubt that the guy will die. I reckon that he will be able to hold on for a minute."


    "It''s still one minute. I guess it''s a bit of a suspense. I guess he''ll stick to it for half a minute, then he''ll be in the sky."


    People in fear of Yang Hua momentum at the same time, also guess the end of Chu Feng.


    Without exception, no one thought that Chu Feng could win the first shot in the world, Yang Hua.


    For nothing else, in their opinion, there is a big gap between their fame and age. With their experience, they don''t think Chu Feng has a chance of winning.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the angry Yang Hua, his face unchanged, but he looked calm.


    "Compare guns, right? I happen to have a spear, too. Let''s compare."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the firetip gun from Nezha in the system space.


    At the moment of taking out the firetip gun, the firelight splashed out, and everyone seemed to feel that the temperature in the air had risen a little.


    As soon as the spear comes out, a powerful front will radiate out of Mundon. It''s extremely powerful!


    After seeing Chu Feng''s firetip gun, Yang Hua''s pupil suddenly shrinks and cries in amazement.


    "Where did you get this gun?"


    The reason why Yang Hua asked this question was that he felt unprecedented sharpness from the spear.


    He is a man who has been using guns for so many years and has long regarded guns as a part of his life. He clearly feels the extraordinary features of firetip guns, which is much more powerful than his Tyrannosaurus Rex guns.


    At this time, the onlookers were also blindfolded.


    "I''m a good girl. What''s the operation? What''s the matter with the gun? How can it come out of thin air? Can''t it be my hallucination?"


    "Fantasy your sister, so many people here have seen it, and they can hallucinate together, you silly fork."


    "According to my guess, it should be magic. You can see the scene when he let the bullet go back the same way just now. That''s a powerful one."


    "When you say that, it seems that''s what happened. However, his gun looks so cool. You can see that the tip of the gun is on fire. It''s too strong."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was another wave of discussion, but they were not surprised at the scene when Chu Feng took out his spear. They all thought that Chu Feng was doing magic.


    "I got the gun by express!"


    Looking at Yang Hua''s shocked expression, Chu Feng replied with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, Yang Hua Leng hums a, way.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to give me this gun, I can let bygones be bygones for the things you offended me before."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said."It can''t be. No one can take my things, even the king of heaven."


    Chu Feng''s reply made Yang Hua sneer.


    "Can''t the heavenly king and Laozi do it? Well, I''ll just grab it. As for your words, go to hell with me! "


    With that, Yang Hua raised his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun and pointed at Chu Feng, then strode forward.


    Looking at Yang Hua''s action, Chu Feng seems not afraid. At the same time, he raises his spear and rushes forward.


    Bang!


    There was a frontal collision between the tips of the two guns!


    In the air spatters out a burst of intense spark, is very gorgeous appearance.


    At this time, the two people clenched the long gun in their hands and began a fierce collision.


    Yang Lin looked at Chu Feng and said with a cold smile, "no wonder you are so tough. You really have some skills, but if you have such skills, you will die."


    As the words fell, his muscles swelled and burst out with great strength.


    At the same time, as an ancient warrior, he also used his powerful inner strength.


    Under this great force, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, and then his body stepped back.


    Feeling this terrible force, Chu Feng was also secretly surprised. If he continued like this, he would not be able to hold on.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t feel afraid because of this, he said with a fearless smile on his face.


    "It''s very powerful!"


    "But with this strength, it''s not enough to snatch things from me or even kill me!"


    Listen to this, Yang Hua laughs a, say.


    "You have to be tough when you''re dying. In that case, you''re going to die for me!"


    As Yang Hua''s words fell, his muscles all over his body surged up and burst out with unprecedented power.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. In this situation, he had to do his best.

 Chapter 671

    In the face of Yang Hua''s powerful strength, if Chu Feng doesn''t make every effort, he obviously can''t hold on.


    A read so far, Chu Feng''s line of sight a coagulate, in the eye flash a fine awn.


    All of a sudden!


    Chu Feng''s top experts'' internal power in 30 years burst out instantly!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also used the domineering power of armed color, a black paint armed color quickly covered the whole gun body, the fire at the tip of the gun increased a circle, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Chu Feng''s momentum and strength, at this moment, greatly increased, into an explosive trend.


    The expression on Yang Hua''s face froze, and he was shocked.


    "How can you still have so much power in your body?"


    "Did you just hide your strength?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng clenched the long gun in the hand, light a smile way.


    "When did I hide my strength? It''s always what you think. Now I have to be a little more serious. I hope you can carry it."


    With that, Chu Feng retreated the long gun in his hand.


    Bang!


    The deck under their feet couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed in an instant.


    In the face of this unexpected event, both of them are ready, look unchanged, and then understatement of the back.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw that they had retreated two or three meters, and there was a huge hole under their feet in the middle of them.


    This is left behind by their destructive power. We can imagine how terrible their duel was just now.


    The onlookers, who were aware of this, took a cold breath and looked shocked.


    "I''ll go. What kind of power is this? It''s really terrible. It''s estimated that the strength can''t hold the shield!"


    "Monster, these two are monsters!"


    "I just thought that this intruder could not be the first opponent in the world. Now it seems that I am too naive."


    "Who can tell me, what''s the origin of that guy? He''s as big as the first gun in the world. It''s really terrible."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of them were shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Chu Feng''s performance is a blow to their world outlook.


    At this time, Yang Hua and Chu Feng looked at each other, less than ten meters apart.


    Yang Hua was the first to speak.


    "Who are you?"


    "At your age, it''s a rare talent for hundreds of years to have such strength. But even a genius can''t have such strength without the guidance of powerful forces."


    "What forces are you? What''s the purpose? "


    Looking at Yang Hua''s face, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not one of those forces you think. I want to point out the reasons for your Yang family. I think Yang clan leader should be very clear. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yang clan leader."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yang Hua subconsciously looks at Yang Lin, hoping to get a reasonable explanation.


    After seeing Yang Hua''s performance, Yang Lin answered.


    "You can rest assured that the guy is really not one of those forces. He is just an orphan. There is a reason why our Yang family clashed with him."


    "You don''t need to know exactly what it is. You just need to know that the other party is grass-roots. You don''t need to care about the life and death of the other party. For those who dare to bully my Yang family, just kill them directly."


    With Yang Lin''s approval, Yang Hua began to laugh.


    "That''s good. In that case, I don''t have to worry about anything. I just have to do my best."


    With that, Yang huawang said with a cold smile to Chu Feng.


    "Your strength is really beyond my imagination, but I didn''t do my best!"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked!


    "I know that the world''s first shot, which has been famous for a long time, can''t be better than a young man. It turns out that he didn''t do his best, so it''s normal."


    "Ha ha, I am worthy of being my idol. Even in the past 20 years, I am still strong and strong."


    "I can''t. I''m going to cry for him. I''m going to kill that young man who doesn''t know what to do. Let''s do it quickly."


    The atmosphere of the field, once again because of this world''s first shot led to the climax.


    At this time, Yang Hua with calm, light mouth said.


    "If you have this kind of strength, you should know the cultivation system of the ancient martial arts."


    "The acquired realm, the congenital realm, the Yellow stage, the Xuan stage, the earth stage and the heaven stage are all divided into the early, middle and late stages."


    "In today''s era, there are very few ancient warriors in the Yellow stage. If they reach the Xuan stage, their strength will change dramatically. But how difficult the Xuan stage is, even I have been struggling for many years, and I still stay in the state of half step Xuan stage.""However, few people know that I have a top gun, with a top gun, I can even fight with the people in the early stage of xuanjie."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The strength of xuanjie in the early stage?


    Before he got the ice soul bead, he met the ancient martial arts to rob. Chu Feng knew the ancient martial arts'' cultivation system from their mouth.


    However, their strongest man at that time was only the middle stage of the Huang stage, so they were not the opponent of Chu Feng at all.


    But.


    At the beginning of the xuanjie stage, Chu Feng should be a little more serious. If the car overturns, it''s not good.


    "The ancient martial arts of xuanjie can''t be compared with huangjie. Even the most common xuanjie can''t be compared with huangjie."


    "And from the competition just now, I can see that you can''t shoot at all, you can only use brute force. Your strength can''t beat me."


    Yang Hua sneered and sneered.


    After hearing what Yang Hua said, Chu Feng didn''t feel that there was any problem,


    indeed.


    He didn''t know how to use a gun. He just wanted to play. He didn''t think so much.


    In shooting, he is not much better than ordinary newcomers.


    At this time, Chu Feng light smile, replied.


    "You''re right. I really don''t know how to use a gun. Today is my first time to touch a gun. I just want to play with a gun on a whim."


    In this regard, Yang Hua a pair of such an expression, then quite proud said.


    "If so, it''s a joke that a man who can''t use a gun even wants to compare his gun with me. Your gun is in your hands. It''s a riot. You''d better die."


    "Your gun, when it''s in the hands of the first gun in the world, will definitely give full play to its greatest power, and will not disgrace its prestige."

 Chapter 672

    After Yang Hua''s words were finished, he immediately raised his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, jumped up and stabbed at Chu Feng.


    "Look at my 18 guns of the Yang family. Blow up your boy."


    Yang Hua said with a grim smile that the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun in his hand moved rapidly, showing all kinds of dazzling offensive.


    There''s a lot of gunshots!


    It''s so changeable that people can''t start.


    "There it is. This is the famous shooting technique of the first gun in the world. It is said that the 18 guns of the Yang family are changeable, fast and endless. The most important thing is that his shooting technique focuses on the back road of exploding people."


    Silk.


    Hearing the explanation from the people familiar with the matter, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath.


    "I''ll go. It''s too insidious. It specializes in the back. If you give it to the back, can you still use it?"


    "I think you are stupid. Don''t you see the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun? Even the deck is easily penetrated. If you go to the back of people, can you survive? It''s estimated that it will be over born directly. "


    "Next door to Ma Lie, don''t talk about it any more. I''m cold behind that."


    "In other words, how fast is the gun? I just saw a bunch of shadows. That guy must stop cooking. If he burst in the back, it''s pity for NIMA. It''s better to die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng, who has a good hearing, naturally hears the comments around him, and his face turns black. He looks at Yang Hua''s Tyrannosaurus Rex gun with disgust.


    In his heart, he said:


    this product is too disgusting!


    This time, he''s going to take the gun back from the system.


    Then he looked forward and saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Venom, battle suit mode."


    Chu Feng immediately sent out instructions to the venom parasitizing on his body surface.


    All of a sudden!


    The venom responded, and the husky and heavy voice echoed in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "Master, I see."


    Then, a black liquid came out of the body of Chu Feng, and then quickly dispersed, spread all over the body of Chu Feng, forming the battle clothes of poison.


    "I don''t know how to play with guns, so I won''t play with you. Let you see my real strength."


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile, and then the black armed color covered his whole body.


    A powerful and incomparable power radiates out!


    In the attack of Yang Hua, aware of the momentum of Chu Feng body changes, eyes can not help but squint up.


    "Damn it, don''t think you''ll be a cover up. I''ll be afraid of you. I''ll show you my strength now."


    "Eighteen guns of the Yang family, nine to one!"


    Yang Hua shouts loudly, then clenches the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun in his hand and makes an explosive blow.


    There was a strong wind in the air!


    At the same time, the spread of a very strong momentum.


    Some of the more timid people, in this power, look like a shrinking.


    Especially the two people who just said they were scared out of shit and urine, this time they were really scared out.


    "Help! I''m scared out of my urine. I can''t hold it this time."


    "You save a fart life, Lao Tzu''s excrement all came out, already couldn''t plug out, who can help me to go down the toilet to change a pair of pants."


    However, after hearing his speech, the people around him all changed their faces dramatically. Once again, they hastened to distance themselves from them for fear that they would get close to them.


    Seeing the reaction of these people around, the two had to sigh helplessly, and then helped them to the toilet together.


    "My mom, how did these two people get into our circle? I want to report them in real name. They are definitely not from the upper class. He is an impostor."


    "Well, when are you going to leave those two disgusting guys alone? Let''s see the first shot in the world and the winner of that guy!"


    At this time, Yang Hua''s Tyrannosaurus Rex gun has been close to Chu Feng''s body, at the same time grimly smile.


    "Stupid guy, you don''t even need weapons. Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    "The 18 guns of the Yang family, blow them up for me!"


    As his words fell, Yang Hua''s gun tip was less than five centimeters away from Chu Feng.


    See, Chu Feng''s look, a moment body and this gun tip opened ten centimeters of distance, and then stretched out a hand to grasp to his back hit the long gun.


    Then Yang Hua''s action stopped completely, not that he didn''t want to stop, but that there was really no way.


    Because of his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, now Chu Feng has been firmly grasped, there is no way to score another point.


    Bang!


    And the deck at the foot, as if unable to withstand this huge impact in general, the whole piece of collapse, the visual effect is extremely shocking.


    "How could it be?"This unexpected situation, suddenly, let Yang Hua stare big eyes, face incredible expression.


    "My Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, combined with my Yang family''s 18 guns, has a power of 1000 kg. How can you catch it with your bare hands?"


    A thousand kilos?!


    At this time, all the people on the scene were so scared that they all widened their eyes.


    "My mom, what the hell is the 1000 kg power? Can people really send out such a powerful power? It''s a human shell. No, it''s even more powerful than a human shell."


    "Hey, it''s not the most important point. Well, the most important point is that the guy grasped the power of 1000 kg with his bare hands. It''s terrible. It''s so understated. Can human beings achieve this level?"


    "And don''t you think his black uniform seems strange? How can it suddenly come out? Is it magic again?"


    "This boy is too mysterious. Even if he has such strong fighting power, how can he still have such amazing magic."


    "Now it seems that the first shot in the world may not be his opponent. It''s so terrible!"


    At this time, standing not far away, arms chest, ready to look at Chu Feng to hang Yang Lin, the face is also a little ugly.


    He said hastily.


    "Yang Hua is still in a daze. Hurry to beat him with all his strength!"


    "Life or death!"


    Yang Lin is also a little flustered at the moment. He is not a fool. After the scenes just now, he also sees some clues.


    It seems that Yang Hua can''t crush Chu Feng, which means that Yang Hua may lose.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Lin couldn''t bear it any longer. He just blew so much. If Yang Hua still lost to Chu Feng, it would be their face.


    Today, it''s going to be a crazy friction of 360 degrees on the ground, which is absolutely unimaginable humiliation for the Yang family, who has been standing in China for hundreds of years.


    As the head of the Yang family, he will never allow this to happen.

 Chapter 673

    At this time, Yang Hua, who heard Yang Lin shouting, forced out a smile on his face.


    "Patriarch, you can rest assured, but there is a little accident, and I can solve the battle soon."


    After leaving this sentence, Yang Lin''s heart immediately settled down and continued to say.


    "Finish the fight, stop playing, let the other side see your horror."


    Yang Hua, who is struggling over there, has no choice but to respond.


    "I see, patriarch, please be patient."


    At this time, Yang Hua seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he is flustered.


    Because from just now to now, he tried his best to recapture his gun from Chu Feng, but it didn''t work at all.


    His famous weapon, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, did not move in Chu Feng''s hand and could not be recaptured.


    Fear.


    A fear that is hard to hide suddenly surges into his heart. Since his debut decades ago, he has met countless masters, but he has never encountered such a desperate scene.


    He''s the first gun in the world, and he can''t even get his own weapon back. This is an unprecedented desperate situation!


    At this time, Chu Feng untied the battle clothes pattern of his head and looked at Yang Hua with a faint smile.


    "It''s comparable to the xuanjie. It''s still not the real xuanjie. You don''t have enough strength! Do you want me to put some water in? "


    When he heard Chu Feng''s provocative speech, Yang Huadun opened his eyes wide, full of angry expression, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "I''m the best shot in the world. I''m one of the top ancient martial artists of the Yang family. Don''t be too conceited. I''ll show you my real power now."


    With that, Yang Hua roared, and the veins on his forehead surged up. He looked extremely ferocious, like a zombie.


    Yang Hua has aroused unprecedented potential. He feels that his strength is much stronger than before.


    This feeling of breaking through the barrier is wrong. It''s a sign that he is going to break through. He is very likely to break through to the ancient warrior of xuanjie.


    In the past, when he read some fantasy novels, he always saw the protagonist break through in the battle, and then the Vietnam War became stronger. Before, he always thought that these plots were bullshit.


    When fighting, it is possible to make a breakthrough, but now it has been proved that it is possible.


    Now it''s his turn to be the hero of the novel!


    Thinking of this, Yang Hua grasped this wonderful feeling, then clenched the long gun in his hand and tried his best to pull it.


    "Ah


    Yang Hua couldn''t help roaring!


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, behind him came the sound of a puff of gas, and then a stench came out of the air.


    At this moment, the field suddenly quiet down, such as the general silence of death.


    Because everyone was so stunned that they couldn''t say a word.


    But at this time, Yang Hua only felt comfortable all over, and had a feeling of ecstasy.


    Is this the feeling after the breakthrough?


    Xuanjie''s feeling was really wonderful. He clenched his fist and looked at chufeng with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Could you please let go, or your arm might be broken."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve broken through to the xuanjie level now. It''s easy to deal with you spicy chicken."


    At this time, Yang Hua''s face swelled and felt that the world was trampled by him.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed, pitiful looked at him one eye, light a smile way.


    "It seems that you not only have shit in your crotch, but also in your head?"


    Chu Feng''s speech suddenly stunned Yang Hua. He also felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong.


    He has already broken through to xuanjie, and his whole body should be full of tiger bully''s spirit. Why is there no reaction from the crowd?


    Thinking of this, Yang Hua immediately glanced around, only to find that people around him were looking at him with very strange eyes.


    Without exception, there was a trace of pity in their eyes, as if they were looking at something regretful.


    On the other side of the Yanglin, the patriarch of the Yangs, even lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    Their sight suddenly confused Yang Hua.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Hua is very dissatisfied with the fact that he has already broken through to the xuanjie level, but he has not received the corresponding treatment.


    Just when he was dissatisfied, he suddenly felt a little strange in his crotch, a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    As he thought about it, he lowered his head and looked down.


    The expression on Yang Hua''s face completely froze, as if he saw something incredible.


    He was dull for a moment, then full of shame and indignation.It turns out that he didn''t break through at all, but he was incontinent.


    Then Yang Hua raised his head and looked at Chu Feng.


    "You tell me, it''s my illusion, it''s not true?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, patiently explained for him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not an illusion. It''s reality."


    "The reality is that you worked so hard just now that you stimulated your own excrement. It''s really powerful. I admire you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a successful person like you."


    "I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to recruit you into the Yang family."


    Yang Hua, who was about to collapse, broke out completely after hearing Chu Feng''s speech.


    "I don''t believe that you must be deceiving me. As an indomitable man, it''s absolutely impossible for Yang Hua to make such disgusting behavior. You must be deceiving me. I''ll fight with you."


    Say, Yang Hua gave up the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun in his hand directly, about to bump toward Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face changed, and then he kicked away.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s foot aimed directly at his face, and Yang Hua''s face suffered a powerful impact in an instant.


    This foot Chu Feng almost did his best!


    Even if Yang Hua, as a powerful ancient warrior, has already trained his body to a certain strength, even comparable to iron, but in the face of Chu Feng''s full strength, it is far from enough to see.


    Powerful impact, instantly broke all the teeth in his mouth, and then the whole person flew out.


    Just like a shell, it blasted out in the distance.


    And his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun was thrown by Chu Feng and flew in the direction of Yang Hua.


    Both disappeared in the public''s sight.


    At this time, the presence of the public is also Qi Qi''s reaction, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of horror.


    "Too, too strong. What''s the origin of this man? Even the best shot in the world is defeated by him. How strong is he? "


    "More than that, you didn''t see that the first shot in the world was scared out of shit, this son is really so terrible!"


    "I''ll go. It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I feel sick when I mention it. Thanks for taking him as my idol. I didn''t expect him to be so sick."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 674

    The onlookers kept talking. What happened today shocked them so much that they couldn''t speak clearly.


    And at this time, solve that Yang Hua''s Chu Feng, clapped his hands, looked at the direction of Yang Hua being kicked away, look a little disgusted said.


    "NIMA, a crotch of excrement, dare to rush towards me, even if he is disgusted, but also harm others, frighten me, fortunately I react in time, otherwise you really disgust me."


    As he spoke, Chu Feng took the form of the battle clothes except the venom. The black substance that covered Chu Feng began to gather in an instant, then concentrated continuously, turned into a black sphere, and finally returned to Chu Feng''s body surface.


    After a fierce fight, Chu Feng''s famous brand suit is still not even wrinkled.


    As if I had never experienced a fierce battle just now, everything was just a dream.


    If it wasn''t for the big holes on the deck, I''m afraid those present would really think that they were dreaming together.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly swept around a circle, light mouth way.


    "Anyone else want to fight me?"


    "If you want to, then come out quickly. It''s a rare opportunity. At this time, you will be the saviors of the Yang family."


    "In the future, it must be the top of life. If the ambitious people on the scene don''t come forward, the chance is rare."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the people looked at each other one after another, and there was no words.


    But in the next moment, they all tacit understanding, made the same action, Qi Qi back several steps, indicating that they do not want to mix with the Yang family.


    For their actions, Chu Feng was not surprised, but a group of weeds, making this choice is normal.


    At this time, those people on the scene are looking at Chu Feng in fear, for fear that Chu Feng will suddenly burst into murder.


    In the face of such a monster as Chu Feng, they have no power to fight back at all, and they have to be tortured and killed.


    As for escape, it''s even more impossible. Anyone who has seen this kind of fighting and killing movie knows a law.


    That is to say, the faster you run, the faster you die, because those people always like to beat a few birds to warn others.


    Therefore, these people did not choose to escape, but put their hands on their heads, showing a harmless appearance.


    This is a good way to save your dog''s life!


    After seeing their performance, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. As long as you don''t do anything superfluous, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Of course, it''s up to you all to cooperate!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, someone immediately raised his hand in response.


    "This handsome guy, you can rest assured that we will never mess, we must be honest."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    The man glanced around and asked.


    Then a lot of people began to respond.


    "That''s right, this handsome guy. Don''t worry. We are all smart people. We won''t do anything stupid."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not bald. We''re normal. If you want to do something, you can go on and ignore us."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    they answered one after another and showed their loyalty to Chu Feng.


    Hearing what they said, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s good to know. You can shut up now. It''s so noisy."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, they all closed their mouths and did not dare to make any more sound.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then put his eyes on Yang Lin not far away.


    "Chief Yang, we can continue to talk now."


    "Do you have any back moves now? If there is, you can call it out again, and I can solve it by the way. "


    Chu Feng''s speech made Yang Lin''s face even more ugly, just like eating excrement, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Lin clenched his teeth and asked coldly.


    Hearing Yang Lin''s question, Chu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Patriarch Yang, I think you should make a clear investigation."


    "I was born in an orphanage, and now I am studying in college, delivering express."


    "Let''s make it clear in advance that the information you investigated is not false."


    Listen to this, Yang Linton said with a sneer.


    "Don''t pretend to me. Can ordinary people fight against the Yang family?"


    "My Yang family is the first one in China. Is it a soft persimmon that anyone can make? Although it''s true that I''m not well prepared today, you really beat my Yang family. "


    "You are very good, but today''s business, I will never calculate like this. Just now Yang Hua is just one of my top fighting forces. There are many stronger people than him, but I thought he was enough to deal with you. Now it seems that I am too naive."Yang Lin''s words made Chu Feng''s eyes narrow.


    Indeed.


    Although Yang Lin claimed to have xuanjie''s strength just now, he didn''t have it at all. He just relied on the power of weapons. He didn''t have the corresponding physical quality and strong strength, so Chu Feng easily defeated him.


    If he is really xuanjie, even if it''s just the early level, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Although he did not fight against the real xuanjie ancient martial arts experts, Chu Feng had such a feeling.


    A moment later, Chu Feng said with a faint smile, "is that right? What are you trying to say, clan leader Yang? "


    Suddenly, Yang Lin''s face became cold, and then he said coldly.


    "You won today, but our Yang family won''t let it go."


    "You make our Yang family lose face, you wait for our Yang family''s most crazy revenge!"


    "Maybe you should feel lucky. In recent decades, our Yang family has not dealt with an enemy so seriously."


    Silk.


    Yang Lin''s speech made everyone present take a breath.


    A look of horror!


    These people on the scene all know that the Yang family is terrible. Maybe today the Yang family is really defeated by Chu Feng. The big reason is that the Yang family is not well prepared.


    You know, the vast majority of the fighting power of the Yang family is still in Kyoto, and on the private island next door, the people who have the Yang family have not yet done it.


    In China, there is no doubt that the inside information of the Yang family is absolutely all the powerful forces that crush Kyoto.


    So even if Chu Feng is better than the Yang family here, they don''t think Chu Feng can still be better than the Yang family after he leaves here.


    So think of the public, Qi Qi''s hope to Chu Feng, see what reaction he will make in the end.


    Do you want to be soft and make up with the Yang family, or do you want to find another way to solve it.


    After all, in their view, the struggle between publicity and the Yang family''s life and death is basically no different from seeking death.

 Chapter 675

    Under the gaze of the people, Chu Feng was still so calm, as if he had not heard what Yang Lin said.


    "Chief Yang, are you threatening me?"


    Chu Feng''s tone seems a little flat, but if you listen carefully, it''s not difficult to find that his tone is slightly cold, even with a trace of killing intention.


    Because of being threatened, this is one of chufeng''s most annoying things.


    "This is not a threat, but a declaration to you. After today, as long as you are still in China, you are doomed to face unreserved revenge from the Yang family."


    "Our Yang family''s revenge will last until you are not in China, or you are dead. Just wait and see!"


    Silk.


    The expression of Yang Lin''s speech made everyone gasp.


    For the first time in these years, they have seen such a big fight among the Yang family.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Chu Feng is the enemy of the Yang family now.


    After hearing Yang Lin''s speech, Chu Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Did you take revenge on the Yang family?"


    "I don''t think it''s the guy with the shit in his crotch just now. Is it to disgust me?"


    "I have to say, patriarch Yang, your stratagem is quite clever. I was almost disgusted by him. If the Yang family sent this kind of guy to disgust people again, I was really a little scared."


    All of a sudden!


    The faces of the people around them became strange.


    You know, just now, Yang Hua used too much force to force the excrement out of the scene, but they remembered it.


    It''s really disgusting!


    Many people who regard Yang Hua as an idol are disillusioned and turn from pink to black.


    At this time, he noticed that Yang Lin''s face became particularly ugly. He said coldly.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. What happened just now was just an accident. You must have played some tricks. Otherwise, Yang Hua would never have made such a big mistake."


    For Yang Lin''s question, Chu Feng waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "I said Yang clan chief, you can frame up a good man. When did I play tricks, and I''m so close to him, the victim is me."


    "Do I have to disgust myself?"


    Listen to this, Yang Lin cold hum, don''t want to continue to entangle this topic, but said.


    "No matter what, after today, you''ll be lucky!"


    "I see how arrogant you can be. I''ll wait for your death at home."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, it doesn''t bother you, patriarch Yang. I don''t think you Yang family can do anything to me."


    "And I want to remind Yang clan leader that the reason why I let you go this time is entirely because of my sister. If it wasn''t for her, you would be a dead dog now."


    Said, Chu Feng''s body suddenly erupted a strong sense of killing, burst out to all around.


    All of a sudden!


    The temperature of the venue seems to have dropped several degrees!


    The back of all the people sent out a chill. At this time, they watched Chu Feng fearfully.


    Now they finally understand that Chu Feng is not afraid of the Yang family at all, and has no fear at all.


    This is a strong and frightening man, no, this is a devil!


    A thought welled up in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Yang Lin also really felt the hegemony of Chu Feng. He bit his teeth and said coldly.


    "Well, you''re very good. I''ll see when you can be arrogant. I hope you won''t kneel down and beg me then."


    Yang Lin sneered, and his tone was very cold. Since he succeeded as the head of the Yang family, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    Today, Chu Feng bumps against him again and again, and slaps his face. Until now, his face still has a burning feeling. He, Yang Lin, the head of the Yang family, has never been humiliated like today.


    Think of here, Yang Lin''s eyes almost want to spit fire.


    When the atmosphere became very tense, suddenly, several waiters came over with a big dining car.


    And in the dining car is a huge six layer cake.


    "We''re ready for Yang clan leader and Miss Yang''s birthday cake."


    The leading waiter took the lead.


    However, Yang Lin did not say a word, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    Seeing this, the waiter also felt that the atmosphere nearby was not right. After glancing around, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    Only around the deck have become dilapidated, but also left a large hole, as if experienced the bombing of bombers in general!Not only that, the waiter also saw dead dogs falling on the floor on the deck. No, it was people falling on the floor.


    After a careful look, the waiter was shocked. Isn''t the dress on Mrs. Yang''s, or Miss Yang''s?


    What the hell happened?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Yang Lin and asked.


    "Chief Yang, what is this


    The waiter had the intention to shrink back. If the patriarch of the Yang family didn''t stand in front of him, I''m afraid he would turn around and run away.


    But, this Yang Lin still didn''t answer him, just gloomy a face, tightly stare at Chu Feng to see.


    "Patriarch Yang, the birthday cakes are all here, so I won''t hinder you from continuing to celebrate your birthday."


    "By the way, please help Miss Yang up and wake her up. Her birthday party will officially begin."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Feng''s speech made everyone wide eyed.


    Going on with the birthday party?


    Now that Yang Qian faints on the ground, it''s probably the happiest choice for her. What''s the difference between calling her to celebrate her birthday and tearing her face?


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, there was a ring of mobile phone.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. On such a serious occasion, who hasn''t turned off the ringtone? It''s too damaging.


    However, they soon found out who the ringtone came from. At this moment, they gathered their eyes on Chu Feng.


    Listening to the sound, they determined that the ringtone was from the location of chufeng.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng took out his cell phone from his pocket and answered the phone.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Ready, isn''t it? It can start."


    With that, Chu Feng hung up.


    At this time, all the people didn''t know about Chu Feng''s short call.


    But when they were confused, Chu Feng looked back at Yang Lin and said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll give Miss Yang a present for her birthday. I hope she will like it."

 Chapter 676

    Gifts?


    They all widened their eyes and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. They all reached the level of immortality.


    Gifts?


    However, before Chu Feng answered, they saw that he suddenly jumped off the deck and went to the sea.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the crowd widened their eyes and let out a exclamation.


    "Is he looking for death?"


    But, soon, they found that things were not what they thought.


    And they also understand, what is the gift in chufeng''s mouth?


    After Chu Feng left the deck, a dark shadow immediately blocked their sight, and they subconsciously looked up.


    Then I saw the ocean star, which had just stopped not far away. I don''t know when it came to their side.


    The momentum is compelling!


    When the Ocean Star stopped in the distance before, they just thought that the cruise ship was a little bigger than Yang''s, but after the Ocean Star approached, they finally found something important.


    The ocean star in front of us is really big!


    It''s bigger than the Yang family''s cruise ship. Compared with it, the Yang family''s cruise ship is the younger of the younger brothers. They can''t get on the stage at all. Once again, they realize how rich chufeng is.


    They are all wealthy families in the upper class of Kyoto. They are rich people themselves, but they have never seen such a rich man in China owning such a large cruise ship.


    "NIMA, this cruise ship is too big!"


    "Why didn''t I find it so huge just now? The key is not its volume. Do you see the material of the hull?"


    "This cruise ship looks very beautiful and emits light fluorescence, but what''s the problem?"


    "I am engaged in the business of cruise ship materials. Experience tells me that the materials used to make this cruise ship are very rare and precious, and the value of this cruise ship is far beyond our imagination."


    Silk.


    Everyone took a cold breath. The one who spoke, however, started a business specializing in this kind of material, said so, which is enough to show how high the value of this cruise ship is.


    But, soon, their hearts were shocked and diluted by other things.


    See next door this huge cruise ship, straight toward them, no intention to stop.


    "I''ll go. This cruise ship is going to crash. What should we do now?"


    "Chief Yang, this cruise ship is going to crash. Can you ask the driver in the cab to get out of the way?"


    "It''s cold. It''s going to be cold now. I don''t want to die. I have to go back to hold my wife and lover. If I die, they will definitely take away my property and run away with other men."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, these people on the cruise ship were in a mess, shouting one by one.


    You know, who are not the rich people in the upper class? There are a lot of beautiful days that they don''t enjoy. They are much more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    But at this time, Yang Lin did not respond to them. Instead, he looked at the approaching Ocean Star and cried out angrily.


    "Damn it, I won''t do that. You''ll wait for my Yang family''s revenge."


    Yang Lin''s eyes widened and his face was extremely ferocious, but no one responded to him.


    At the same time as his words fell, the cruise ship directly hit his cruise ship.


    Bang!


    There was a violent shock on the cruise ship under his feet, and it almost capsized, while the people standing in the same place all fell on the deck, very embarrassed.


    But after Yang Lin fell down, it didn''t end like this. The big cake with six layers beside him fell down and smashed it on his body.


    Yang Lin, who noticed this scene, suddenly widened his eyes, got up and wanted to run away, but it was obviously too late, and the big cake hit him directly.


    "Ah


    Yang Lin let out a scream, and then the whole person fell into the cream, extremely embarrassed.


    After hitting them once, the ocean star did not continue to hit them. Instead, it stepped back and distanced itself from their cruise ship.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the people on the scene were relieved and did not continue to shout.


    At this time, the side of the cruise ship they were on was completely deformed. On the contrary, the cruise ship of chufeng was not damaged at all.


    Make a decision!


    After watching the cruise ship of chufeng go farther and farther, they finally relaxed. Obviously, today''s affair is over.


    Calm down the crowd, scanning around a circle, noticed that Yang Lin fell in the pile of cream, they were stunned, one of them issued a exclamation.


    "No, clan leader Yang was hit by the cake!"


    "Don''t panic, clan leader Yang. I''ll save you now.""You save a fart. You look so thin. How can you save people? Don''t ask me to save you at that time. Just leave the matter to me."


    A crowd rushed forward, want to go to meritorious service, just chufeng presence, they dare not stand forward.


    But.


    Now it''s not the same. It''s just a cake. At most, it''s just a dirty suit. They are not afraid of this.


    It''s just a suit. Even if it''s a hundred, they won''t be upset.


    Now they all want to save the car and try to make a good impression on Yang Lin.


    All of them are rushing to join in the National Games, with their eyes wide open and desperate.


    At this time, Yang Lin stood up from the pile of cream. He reached out to touch the mass of cream on his face and saw a group of people rushing towards him.


    "Patriarch Yang, are you ok? Don''t panic. I''ll clean it for you."


    "Ha ha, I like cake best. You stand still there, clan leader Yang. I''ll go to lick the cream on your body for you right away. I think you will be very uncomfortable if so much cream sticks to your body, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll lick it right away."


    "Well, where did this guy come from? Why do I think you are a little disgusted? I seriously doubt that you are a pervert. You should leave the clan for a long time. If you frighten the clan leader, can you bear the responsibility? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this group of people are in a mess. They are all chasing after each other to win credit with Yang Lin.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin''s face changed dramatically, and he opened his mouth to let them go.


    But.


    Before Yang Lin could speak, these people rushed up.


    All of a sudden, Yang Lin was so confused that he cried out in a hurry.


    "You all give me... All of you"


    before he spoke, he was surrounded by a group of people, who mixed together and the scene was chaotic.


    But Yang Lin in this group of people''s confusion, once again fell to the ground.

 Chapter 677

    After Yang Lin fell to the ground, he gave a cry of pain. Just when he wanted to stand up, these chaotic people didn''t find that the head of the Yang family they wanted to rescue was at their feet.


    Tragedy happened!


    Dozens of feet stepped on Yang Lin''s body one after another. Yang Lin cried out in pain.


    "Ah


    "You get out of my way, damned bastard, you stepped on me, don''t get out of my way."


    Yang Lin exclaimed angrily, but just as he cried out, another wave of stampedes fell on him, making him scream out again.


    At this time, the chaotic group also heard Yang Lin''s scream.


    "Hey, did you hear the scream of clan leader Yang?"


    "I heard what you said, as if it was from the position under our feet."


    "I''ll be a good boy. We won''t trample on the ground."


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were dull, and there was a dead silence.


    They actually trampled on the patriarch of the Yang family. This is really a disaster.


    "NIMA, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you hurry to find Yang clan leader and help him up. If Yang clan leader is injured, can you afford it?"


    All of a sudden, they were in a hurry, and they lowered their heads to look for Yang Lin''s trace.


    But.


    Yang Lin, who wanted to take advantage of their pause to stand up, was kicked to the ground again in the panic of the crowd and experienced the baptism of trampling again.


    At this time, at the foot of the crowd, Yang Lin finally could not help roaring.


    "You fools, stop it for me."


    "If anyone dares to step on me, I''ll let you be trampled on."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the tattered cruise ship of the Yang family, there was a lot of chaos.


    The birthday party originally held for Yang Qian has now become a joke.


    At this time, Chu Feng also returned to the deck of the ocean star. He looked at the cruise ship not far from the Yang family and said coldly.


    "It''s just a little warning for the Yang family. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, a man in a suit came up and bowed slightly to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Shao, I''ve already done what you arranged. Should there be no problem?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng turns round to look at this man, light a smile way.


    "Gu Jin, you did a good job this time. I think the Yang family will be impressed by this gift."


    Yes, the middle-aged man in a suit is Gu Jin, the intelligent housekeeper robot.


    Sometimes, Chu Feng is really amazed at the power of science and technology.


    It''s so reliable that we can actually make a robot like Gu Jin by using science and technology, which not only helps him build a business empire, but also helps him deal with all kinds of things.


    After thinking, Chu Feng nodded to Gu Jin.


    "You''ll keep busy with your work. I''m going back to the meeting now."


    With that, Chu Feng turned and walked in the direction of the venue.


    Soon, Chu Feng returned to the venue and found Churou and Bai Shiyun talking, with a smile on their face.


    They didn''t seem to notice Chu Feng leaving at all!


    However, it''s no wonder that Chu Feng had been away for less than 20 minutes. This time is fleeting. It''s normal for him not to see such a short time.


    "Brother Chu, where did you go just now?"


    At this time, the sharp eyed Su Mengmeng suddenly found the arrival of Chu Feng, cheered up, and then came running.


    When she came to the front and back of Chu Feng, she held Chu Feng''s arm again.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng said with a little displeasure.


    "Brother Chu, did you go to play secretly just now? I just wanted to play with you, but I couldn''t find anyone."


    Looking at Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng sighed and said.


    "I didn''t go to play secretly, but I went to the toilet because of my stomach discomfort. Do you want to go with me when I go to the toilet?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng was still unhappy.


    "You are deceiving people. You must have been doing something important for the big noise of this cruise ship just now, but it''s too much for you not to take me."


    Su Mengmeng''s face is full of anger. Maybe I don''t realize it, but she is so lovely that Chu Feng has a desire to bully her.


    However, Su Mengmeng''s words still make Chu Feng secretly frightened. Su Mengmeng''s smart and jumping personality really makes him a little difficult to cope with.


    The hull of the ocean star is made of special materials with extremely strong hardness, and the main part of the cruise ship is also quite stable. The impact just now on Yang''s cruise ship may be very tragic.But for the ocean star, it was just a small vibration, which was enough to attract the attention of normal people.


    So he arranged for Li Zhentian to explain before he left, but Su Mengmeng obviously didn''t believe it was an ordinary shock.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about how to find an excuse to be perfunctory, an angry voice came to his ears.


    "Mengmeng, what''s your style like? Why don''t you let it go?"


    It''s not anyone else who said this. It''s su Meng Meng''s grandfather, Su Hao, the richest man in China.


    Seeing Su Hao''s arrival, Su Mengmeng reluctantly releases Chu Feng''s arm. Brother make complaints about adorable brother''s adorable face.


    looks at Su Hao''s face black. Su Meng Meng can''t help but Tucao, "Grandpa, why are you so angry? Make a fuss


    Su Meng Meng''s reply, Su Hao almost fell to the ground without anger.


    Now that I''ve got it all in my arms, why don''t I make a fuss?


    If we continue to indulge like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to cut things first and then come to see my grandfather with a big stomach.


    Su Hao thought so in his heart, as if there were ten thousand alpacas on his chest.


    A moment later, Su Hao calmed down, looked at his granddaughter, who turned her elbow out, and said faintly.


    "Mengmeng, I have something to talk to brother Chu. Go and play with Miss Chu."


    Looking at Su Hao''s serious expression, Su Mengmeng reluctantly nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s all right, but Grandpa, you need to talk about it quickly."


    Then Su Meng looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother Chu, you can''t steal any more."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helpless a smile way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t steal."


    After getting Chu Feng''s response, Su Mengmeng laughs and jumps away.


    Su Mengmeng doesn''t worry that Chu Feng will be made difficult by her grandfather. After all, she hasn''t seen Chu Feng suffer a loss in these days.

 Chapter 678

    After su Mengmeng left, Chu Feng looked at Su Hao and asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for you, Sue?"


    Smell speech, Su Hao tiny change, immediately helpless sigh tone, say.


    "Brother Chu, you are really crazy. You not only made a big scene in the Yang family, but also made a mess of their birthday party."


    "It''s not enough for you to use this cruise ship to collide with each other''s cruise ships. To tell you the truth, you really scared me!"


    "I''ve been in the mall for so many years, and I''ve never been so surprised as I am today."


    Chu Feng was not surprised that Su Hao knew what he had done.


    After all, as the richest man in China, Su Hao started from scratch, and it''s impossible that he can''t even master this information.


    Chu Feng laughed and shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t hide it from you, Mr. Su!"


    "Now that you know about it, you come to ask me. It''s not just confirmation. You have something else to tell me."


    Listening to this, Su Hao nodded, then looked at Chu Feng with a dignified look and reminded him.


    "I know your origin is not simple, but Yang Jiayi has been in China for hundreds of years, and their details are beyond our imagination."


    "Maybe you used to have an advantage, but that only shows that the Yang family didn''t really care about you. In case the Yang family is really desperate, the energy they have is quite huge."


    "I''m the richest man in China, but it''s not hard for the Yang family to destroy our Su family."


    Su Hao''s tone is very dignified. According to these words, it is not difficult to infer that even he, the richest man in China, is very afraid of the Yang family.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Su. I''ll remember that."


    Chufeng doesn''t look down on the Yang family. This time he will go to the Yang family because it''s not the home of the Yang family. If he is in Kyoto, chufeng won''t be so reckless.


    Although he is the leading actor with a system, he is not invincible. If he is too proud, he may turn over.


    Chu Feng, who has read all kinds of Internet novels, knows this truth well, so he can''t be reckless. If he wants to be reckless, he will be prepared and can''t run rampant.


    Therefore, Su Hao''s reminder is really meaningless to him, but Su Hao is also a kind reminder, so he will not be ignorant of good people.


    At this time, Su Hao continued to remind: "I advise you to go abroad to hide for a while. No matter how powerful the Yang family is, they can''t go abroad to escape the limelight and come back."


    "Mr. Su, I won''t go abroad. It may be difficult for me to meet the Yang family now, but as long as you give me some time, I will soon have the strength to meet the Yang family." Chu Feng smiles, shakes his head and refuses. There is no fear in his tone.


    Yes, even if he can''t move the giant Yang family now, but he has the system. Even if he is not a rival now, how many times can he send more express?


    Sooner or later, he will have the power to surpass the Yang family!


    What''s more.


    This process will not be long!


    Looking at Chu Feng''s insistence, Su Hao sighed helplessly. Knowing that he could not change Chu Feng''s decision, he had to say.


    "I''ve said what should be said, and the rest is up to you."


    With that, Su Hao left on crutches.


    Looking at Su Hao''s figure, Chu Feng said nothing more.


    Although Su Hao''s reminder was kind-hearted, he could not be so frightened.


    At the same time, a message began to sweep the whole network.


    This news is about the Yang family, that is, about the Yang family''s birthday party.


    A waiter on Yang''s cruise ship secretly took a few photos and sent them to Weibo, which immediately aroused a huge sensation and spread all over the Internet.


    These photos are the Ocean Star of Yu chufeng and the tattered cruise ship of the Yang family. Most importantly, there is also a picture of Chu Feng. To be exact, it''s a back photo.


    A few simple photos, with a simple introduction, which contains a huge amount of information, instantly let the netizens all over the country boil up.


    Douyin, Huya, slow hand and other platforms are all spreading these photos, and they are still spreading wildly, and the amount of sharing is rocketing up.


    The latest net hit!


    The comment areas of major platforms are close to being occupied.


    "I''ll go. What''s sacred? It''s terrifying for tainima to take such a big cruise ship and collide with Yang''s cruise ship."


    "Yang family? Which Yang family is not the one in Kyoto? I hope I have no problem with my eyesight. I don''t think I read the wrong news or see the false news. "


    "The news should be true. Who has the courage to make a rumor about the Yang family? It''s the first family in China. The powerful one makes us despair."A public discussion, comments area appeared all kinds of views.


    "In other words, who dares to do such a thing? On the day of the Yang family''s Qianjin''s birthday, it''s a naked provocation to get a much bigger cruise ship and hold a birthday party next door to them."


    "That figure is so handsome. I think he must be a handsome man with money and power."


    "It''s really great to have money. I can play as much as I want. There are so many kinds of tricks. Every day I don''t pay attention to the same things. I really want to get rich overnight. I don''t have to go to work. Every day, like the second generation of the rich, flying around the world is so happy."


    "It''s really exciting to watch this wave. Who is the photographer? This level is too rubbish. Even if the angle is not good, I can only get the back image. This technology is really amazing. "


    There are many speeches on the network platform. In the society, many netizens have strong hatred for the rich. The Yang family, which is usually unattainable, is so ugly that a large group of them are gloating.


    On the Internet, huge waves have been set off for a while.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know that he had made a stir about the Yang family, which had already been spread. And in the rapid fermentation, the Yang family''s forces in Kyoto, when they found the scandal, immediately used their forces to suppress the news.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t match the spread speed of netizens and the hand speed of keymen.


    In just ten minutes, what happened to the Yang family today was known to the people of the whole country. This wave of activity is not big.


    On the other side of Yang''s private island, Yang Lin, with the help of Yang''s servants, went to the bathing place on the cruise ship, took a bath under the service of a beautiful young woman, and finally washed the cream off her body.

 Chapter 679

    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Lin has a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are full of murders.


    He has never been as angry as he is today. As the head of the Yang family, he has the power to bully others. But today he is being bullied to death. Yang Lin feels that his lungs are bursting.


    Before he began to regret, why didn''t he spend a lot of time to send someone to solve Chu Feng, otherwise he would not leave this trouble.


    At this time, a subordinate of the Yang family came over and said with his head down.


    "Although the patriarch''s wife and young lady are seriously injured, they are not life-threatening. They are just a little excited now."


    Smell speech, Yang Lin closes eyes, nodded to say.


    "Their mood has always been extremely irritable. This time, they have suffered so much injustice that they can''t help venting their anger."


    "It''s just this kind of character, after all, can''t make a big deal."


    "By the way, don''t let people pass on today''s events, especially to warn those guests on the cruise ship that they should know what to do."


    After Yang Lin gave the order, he closed his eyes again and waved to the servant to leave.


    As the patriarch of the Yang family, he can''t be as irascible as Zhou Ling and others. He can''t do anything like that.


    So although he was very angry at the moment, he was still calm and thought about how to deal with chufeng.


    With Chu Feng''s strength just now, there is no way to deal with him by ordinary means.


    However, when he was preparing to meditate, the servant still had no plan to leave.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "didn''t I ask you to leave?"


    "Patriarch, I, this..." this servant is submissive, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. It seems that he wants to say something.


    Yang Lin said with no expression: "if you have any words, what are you going to do like this?"


    Yang Lin''s tone was slightly angry. After all, today he was humiliated as never before. If he hadn''t forced himself down, he would be smashing things like Zhou Ling.


    Now the servant is still acting like a coward. He looks angry.


    Perhaps it is to detect Yang Lin''s anger, the servant''s heart suddenly surprised, hastily open a way.


    "Patriarch, something big happened."


    Big deal?


    Yang Lin''s eyebrows suddenly pick out, voice quality asked.


    "Big thing, what big thing, you tell me clearly."


    Looking at the expression of the servant in front of him, a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    What''s more.


    This kind of premonition is more and more intense!


    However, the servant was stuttering and could not even speak clearly.


    "My Lord, I''d better see for yourself."


    With that, he handed back Yang Lin''s mobile phone to him.


    Yang Lin quickly took over the mobile phone, opened the screen of the mobile phone, and found that one news after another popped up on the desktop.


    A mysterious man suddenly appeared at the Yang family''s birthday party, and the Yang family was disgraced.


    Cruise ship collision, on the hatred between the rich!


    Is the Yang family going to decline? What enemies dare to be so bold?


    What kind of sacred is the mysterious man? What kind of hatred does he have with the Yang family?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the desktop, such messages pop up. It can be seen from the headlines that these messages are all about what happened to their Yang family today.


    "What''s going on? How can the news spread so quickly? " The hostage asked, biting his teeth.


    The servant''s heart suddenly trembled and answered quickly.


    "It''s very likely that the crew on the cruise ship sent out these messages."


    With a cold face, Yang Lin opened the information and began to see the information inside.


    When he saw the contents of the news and the comments of netizens, his chest was just like the explosion, and he was angry.


    "These damned fellows!"


    Yang Lin suddenly roared and smashed his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Patriarch, are you ok?" The servant looked at Yang Lin carefully and asked.


    "After such a big accident, you still ask me if I''m ok. Go and find out who spread the news here. I''m going to break his dogleg with my own hands."


    "It''s not reasonable. It''s not reasonable. I really think our Yang family has fallen. Can anyone step on us?"


    Yang Lin''s eyes are full of anger. He just wants to vent his anger.


    Said, Yang Lin began to around things crazy kick, vent their anger.Just now I said that the irascible character can''t make a big deal. This will be a real warning.


    Now he is more irritable than Zhou Ling''s mother and son, just like a mad dog, barking and kicking.


    As for the servant of the Yang family, after he found that their patriarch had gone away, he immediately slipped away.


    The servant knew very well that if he didn''t leave, he would be Yang Lin''s sandbag for him to vent.


    What''s more.


    No one knows if Yang Lin is interested in perversion. If he starts on him as a pure young man in order to vent his anger and pollutes him, who will he go to argue with.


    Thinking of this, the servant only felt his buttock was tight and his back was cold. He quickly covered his buttock and ran away.


    Leave Yang Lin alone, where the disorderly vent, today is destined to be the day of Yang''s water.


    At this time, Chu Feng doesn''t know the follow-up reaction of the Yang family, and he doesn''t plan to understand it. Now he is holding a birthday party with Chu Rou, and happily communicating with a group of beautiful women.


    Until the evening, Bai Shiyun and others left the scene one after another. Chu Feng asked Li Zhentian to send them back.


    After all, it''s on the sea, so you have to take a private plane on the cruise ship to go back.


    "Brother Chu, you must come to me next time. If you cheat me, I''ll come to you in person."


    Under the helpless gaze of Su Hao, Su Mengmeng forks his waist and makes a declaration to Chu Feng.


    But as soon as her words were finished and her prestige was less than three seconds, Su Hao asked someone to drag him away.


    "Why are you dragging me? I have something else to say. Hey, you''ve gone too far."


    "I have nothing more to say to brother Chu. Please let me go."


    "Well, can''t I go by myself? Let me go, or I''ll sue you for indecency. "


    Su Mengmeng saw that the struggle was fruitless and cried out angrily.


    One of them quickly responded to Su Mengmeng.


    "Miss, I''m a woman, and my sexual orientation is normal, so we don''t insult you."

 Chapter 680

    "Hey, you know you''re not gay. What''s the matter with you holding me so tightly? Don''t let me go. "


    "I''m suffering now. Please let me go!"


    Su Mengmeng yelled, with a pathetic expression, but they still had that expression, without the slightest move.


    The woman who answered her just now said without expression.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This is the order of Mr. Su. I can only do it. You''d better bear it. You''ll be free soon."


    Su Mengmeng''s answer made her crazy.


    "Grandfather, they bully me, you make the decision for me quickly!"


    "You don''t care if they want to take advantage of your granddaughter?"


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s action, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    He seldom saw Su Mengmeng so shriveled. It seems that Su Hao specially invited these people to deal with her.


    At this time, Su Hao looked at Chu Feng, nodded and said.


    "Thanks for the invitation of brother Chu today, so we left first."


    Chufeng replied with a smile, "thank you for attending my sister''s birthday party today."


    Mr. Su said with a smile, "you are kind to my su family. It''s natural for me to come. Besides, Mengmeng has such a good relationship with you that it''s natural for me to come."


    Both of them didn''t mention the Yang family!


    Su Hao knew that once Chu Feng made a decision, it was very difficult for him to change it. He was only responsible for reminding, and he would not participate in other things.


    Chu Feng also knew that Su Hao was a smart man, and naturally he would not take the initiative to mention it.


    "Brother Chu, Churou, I''m going too." Tang Li said hello to them with a smile and was ready to leave.


    After su Hao and others left, Bai Shiyun and Liu Qinghao also came to say hello to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, if we have time, let''s have another meal together. I haven''t expressed my thanks to you face to face."


    "Me too. As long as you are free, you can come to me at any time. No matter how busy I am, I will push off my action and come to you immediately."


    Bai Shiyun and his wife opened their mouths one after another. Before they left, the two girls were not willing to be outdone and gave Chu Feng a wink.


    Looking at the figure of Bai Shiyun''s two women leaving, Chu Feng sighed and said in secret.


    "It''s hard work for a popular man!"


    At this time, Churou can''t help laughing and says.


    "Brother, it seems that you are really lucky!"


    "Who do you want to be my sister-in-law? Sister Liu is good, and I like sister Bai, too. It''s hard to choose! "


    "Otherwise, you can marry them home together."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng stretched out a finger to flick to flick her forehead, helpless smile way.


    "Now I''ve learned to tease your brother. I''m good at it."


    Chu Rou touched her forehead and laughed sweetly: "brother, even I can see that elder sister Bai likes you. It''s just the truth. How can it become a joke?"


    At this time, the front of Chu Feng''s words is suddenly a turn, tease way.


    "I don''t choose anyone, because I have the most beautiful sister in the world. If I don''t find a wife in the future, you can be my girlfriend."


    Chufeng''s teasing makes Churou''s face blush.


    Because of this problem, she really thought about it. When she was a child, she even thought that all the boys except her brother were big pig hooves. In the future, she would marry her brother.


    Although now grown up, she did not publish such shy words, but said she had no idea, it must be false.


    After all, there is no blood relationship between them!


    Now she was directly pointed out by Chu Feng. She was called shy in her heart. Fortunately, her psychological quality still passed the test. After being shy for a few seconds, she immediately responded and quickly changed the topic.


    "Brother, you laugh at me again."


    Churou raises her small fist and hammers it at chufeng''s chest.


    However, Chu Rou didn''t exert herself, just hammered over symbolically, so Chu Fengya didn''t feel anything, just like others stroking him.


    In fact, even if Chu Rou does her best, it''s harmless. With Chu Feng''s current constitution, Chu Rou won''t be hurt even if she tries her best to beat him. The strength should be similar to massage.


    Chu Feng saw that Chu Rou was a little shy, so he laughed and stopped teasing her.


    When Churou calms down, chufeng takes her hand and goes to the parking place before she says anything.


    "Rou''er, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home."


    "By the way, did you have a good time at today''s birthday party?"


    At this time, Churou let chufeng take her hand, looking at his strong back, Churou''s face with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m very happy today.""And even if you don''t prepare such a grand birthday party, as long as you accompany me to celebrate my birthday is enough, even if there is only a small cake, it is also a kind of happiness for me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng turned head to see Chu Rou one eye, smile to say.


    "Silly girl, as long as you like it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kyoto is not too far away from this sea area. Taking a private plane, they can fly back to Kyoto at once. After returning to Kyoto airport, Li Zhentian''s driver had been waiting at the exit of the airport. After coming out of the airport, Chu Feng and his wife got on the bus and went home directly.


    Just on the road, Churou''s mood suddenly becomes not so high, looking out of the window, don''t know what is laughing.


    At first, Chu Feng asked a little worried, but Chu Rou said with a faint smile that she was OK and told him not to worry.


    Listen to Chu Rou say so, Chu Feng guess Chu Rou may be tired, mood is not how high, so he did not ask too much.


    Soon, when they got home and pushed the door in, chufeng turned on the light and closed the door.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng found that Chu Rou''s atmosphere was not right and stood still.


    "Rou''er, why are you still standing there? Are you not feeling well?" This time, Chu Feng finally realized that something was wrong with this situation, and some worried inquired.


    Smell speech, Chu Rou also had reaction, turn round to look to Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng clearly saw that the tears in Chu Rou''s eyes kept spinning.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart was tight. He quickly stepped forward, took her hand and said.


    "Rou''er, how can you cry? Is there someone bullying you? Tell me quickly that I will help you. I will teach them a lesson."


    At this time, Chu Feng was in a hurry. There must be a reason why Chu Rou would cry.


    Is she being bullied?


    Yang family?


    But it''s impossible?


    The patriarch of the Yang family has just been made like that by him. How can he slow down so quickly? And today he is also with Churou. No bastard should be able to get close to him.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was so anxious that he was the first one to shake him.

 Chapter 681

    "Rou''er, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I don''t know what you don''t say?" Chu Feng asked in a flustered tone, but he knew that Chu Rou seldom cried like this. This time something must have happened.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s brow tightly wrinkled up, in the eyes flash a burst of killing idea.


    If he knew who did it, Chu Feng would cut off the five limbs of the dog who dares to bully Chu rou.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Chu Rou wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand: "brother, today you help me hold this birthday party. Besides celebrating my birthday, you still want to vent your anger for me!"


    Churou''s speech made chufeng stagnate.


    Shouldn''t that be?


    He told Li Zhentian to keep it secret. How could rouer know about it so soon?


    What''s more.


    It turned out that rou''er was crying for himself. Just now he wanted to break each other''s five limbs. Now he suddenly felt some pain.


    This is the so-called fight yourself!


    Chu Feng quickly remove these thoughts, looking to Chu Rou helpless wry smile.


    "Rou''er, how do you know about it? I should let Li Zhentian keep it secret?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou silently took out his mobile phone, open the screen to Chu Feng handed in the past.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, but he still took the phone and looked at the screen in some confusion.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m surprised to see that nine out of ten messages pop up from my mobile phone are about the deeds of the Yang family today.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng quickly opened one of the messages and saw several photos above, as well as more than 100000 comments in the comment area below.


    Suddenly, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought it would be a good thing to hide.


    After all, it is impossible for Yang Lin to let the scandal of the Yang family break out. However, how long has it been? Today''s story has been known all over the country.


    Fortunately, the only picture about him, only his back, did not reveal his identity.


    If the paparazzi really exposed his identity, it would be a problem.


    When Chu Feng was on the road, he didn''t read the information on his mobile phone. He was full of thoughts about going to jielongkui. He was not in the mood to play with his mobile phone.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to the news at all. Now it seems that Chu Rou should have learned the situation from the news.


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng was stunned, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and answered the call.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Chu Feng asked directly.


    At this time, Li Zhentian''s flustered voice came from the phone.


    "No, my Lord. Something''s wrong."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, ask a way.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me. "


    Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone answered immediately after hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry.


    "My Lord, I don''t know which fool actually sent all the things you did in the Yang family to the Internet"


    "I had been busy with the birthday party before, so I didn''t pay attention. If my younger brother hadn''t told me, I might have been in the dark."


    When he heard what Li Zhentian said, Chu Feng was speechless. He thought Li Zhentian was in trouble again, but he didn''t expect to say such outdated news.


    However, the other party didn''t notice it because he was busy with his business. Chu Feng naturally didn''t blame him, just said.


    "I already know about it. I''ll take care of it. Just go and do your work."


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t blame him, Li Zhentian, who was on the other side of the phone, was delighted and quickly replied.


    "My Lord, I know. I will pay attention to these information in the future, and promise never to make such mistakes again."


    Li Zhentian made a promise, Chu Feng should be a hang up phone.


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou in front of her, step by step, and then in Chu Rou''s surprised eyes, Chu Feng hugs her.


    "Brother, I''m sorry that I caused you so much trouble. If I were not the illegitimate daughter of the Yang family, it would not have happened today."


    "Today you have offended the Yang family for me. There will be countless troubles in the future."


    Churou says where she is worried, and tears flow out unconsciously.


    Hearing Chu Rou''s worry, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Rou''er, you silly girl, I know you are worried about your brother, but you can rest assured that I can make the Yang family suffer a loss for the first time and make them suffer a loss for the second time. Have you ever seen your brother suffer a loss?"


    Churou shook her head silently."Isn''t that right? However, you should not be unhappy when I deal with the Yang family. Anyway, the patriarch of the Yang family is also your father. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Rou shook her head and said in a very firm tone.


    "That man is not my father at all. My elder brother has always been my only relative."


    Chu Feng''s heart a warm, also follow to reply a way.


    "Brother, you are the only family member. Who can help you if I don''t help you? So you don''t have to feel guilty. "


    "Because rou''er is my only relative in the world!"


    Say, Chu Feng tightly hugged Chu rou.


    From small to large, both of them depend on each other. Chu Rou is more important to him than all of them.


    So Chu Feng would never allow anyone to hurt her. At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were deep and he thought so.


    "Yang family, I hope you don''t want to do anything to hurt Chu Rou, otherwise, I will let you Yang family perish."


    After this conversation, Chu Rou''s heart knot is also solved a lot.


    A moment later, Churou said with some embarrassment.


    "Brother, can you let go a little bit? My hand hurts when you hold me like this."


    At this time, Chu Feng also reacted. It seems that he has held Chu Rou for a long time, so he let go of Chu rou.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s blushing face, Chu Feng felt relieved.


    Chu Rou shows this kind of state, that means that she has nothing to worry about, basically can rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng reached out and touched her head.


    "Rou''er, don''t think about it any more. I''m your only relative. If I don''t help you, will people bully you to death?"


    "Anyway, with your brother and me, you can rest assured that no one can bully you in the future."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s promise, Chu Rou gently smiles and nods.


    "Brother, I know. I won''t think about it any more."

 Chapter 682

    After Churou calmed down, chufeng volunteered to cook a dinner.


    Although Churou had eaten a lot of delicious food at the birthday party today, when she heard that chufeng was going to make dinner, her little face still looked forward to it.


    You know, Chu Feng is a man with divine cooking skills. How can the things he makes be compared with those so-called chefs outside.


    Even if it is an ordinary egg fried rice, he can also fry flowers.


    After Chu Feng went into the kitchen, he cooked several dishes, and then let Chu Rou eat together.


    After dinner, Churou cleaned up the tableware, did the housework, and then watched TV with chufeng, which can be said to be the daily life of the two brothers and sisters.


    After watching TV, Chu Feng and Chu Rou go back to their rooms and get ready to sleep.


    However, after returning to his room, Chu Feng was not in a hurry to go to bed. Instead, he was ready to go to the world of fairy sword three to pick up the Solanum nigrum.


    Last time, he won a special plane pass through the lottery of Wanjie turntable, and this pass has enabled him to bring the Solanum nigrum back to the main world.


    Thinking of the Dragon Kui in the Guangxiu Liuxian skirt, Chu Feng was full of thoughts. Now he was finally able to fulfill his promise to bring the Dragon Kui back to the main world.


    Can bring other people back to the main world, take her to appreciate all kinds of coquettish, think of Chu Feng is a little excited.


    At this time, Chu Feng took out the special plane pass from the system space.


    All of a sudden!


    A card with strange lines appeared in the void, exuding a mysterious and wonderful atmosphere, which makes people know that it is not a simple thing.


    Chu Feng reached out and held this special plane pass, which can allow users to go back and forth between other planes for four times, and also bring people from other planes back to the main world.


    But it''s only one person!


    However, one person is enough. Anyway, he only wants to bring Solanum nigrum back by himself. Others are none of his business.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also ready to use this pass.


    "Use the plane pass, specify the plane, the three worlds of Xianjian."


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall, the special plane pass in Chu Feng''s hand suddenly appears a light golden mark.


    Then, in front of chufeng, a black space crack appeared directly.


    See, Chu Feng light smile, and then stride forward, the whole body into the space cracks.


    After chufeng''s figure completely disappeared, this space crack also completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    When Chu Feng reacted, his eyes suddenly lit up and a light came into his eyes.


    Chu Feng subconsciously closed his eyes. When he relaxed, he opened his eyes and looked around carefully.


    I found myself in the ancient style of houses, but empty, without a trace of life.


    After coming to this plane, Chu Feng suddenly found a serious problem, that is, the plane pass he used does not seem to be able to set the time?


    Just let yourself come to the world of Xianjian three. In case the world spans a hundred years or something, who will he cry for?


    When thinking about this, the system answered his question in time.


    "The host doesn''t need to worry. This special plane pass will be arranged to the time point within one month of the last visit to this plane by default. There is no need to worry about the long time span."


    After getting the systematic answer, Chu Feng was relieved. That is to say, longkui was waiting for him for a month at most.


    A month''s words are OK. Although it is faster than the speed of the Lord''s world, it is harmless and fleeting.


    Chu Feng is in a good mood. He pushes the door open and goes out.


    Outside is also a row of houses, similar style, but chufeng soon found a strange place, here is clearly a street, why there is no one, but also exudes a kind of death.


    This makes chufeng feel a little uncomfortable!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and swept around.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s ear suddenly heard a cry.


    "Help, who will help me? There are monsters chasing me."


    "Hee hee, beauty, if you can''t run away, just follow me!"


    Chu Feng''s ears came such a dialogue, suddenly, Chu Feng''s mouth spread a faint smile.


    "When someone comes, you can ask her about it. By the way, you can save the beauty."


    Chu Feng looked in the direction of the scream, and found that the voice was closer and closer to his position, and a shadow directly came into his eyes.


    Suddenly, let Chu Feng in front of a bright, then the corners of the mouth slightly twitch up.


    What about the beauty?


    How come even monsters talk nonsense these days?


    It was a woman who screamed just now, but she was not the so-called beauty. It was praising her to say that she looked ordinary.This woman''s waist is the same as a bucket, and her legs are as good as those of an elephant. She has a layer of rouge on her face. But it doesn''t make her look better, it makes her more like a monster.


    As for the woman''s back, there was a monster chasing her. The monster did not show his body in a black fog, but showed his ferocious face in the black fog.


    At most, he scares ordinary people!


    For example, in front of this ugly woman running desperately, Chu Feng is a little difficult to understand, she is so fat, how to run so fast.


    It''s hard work, isn''t it?


    At this time, the woman also found chufeng not far away, immediately in front of a bright, joyful cry out.


    "Young Xia, please help me. If young Xia is willing to help me, I can''t repay you. I''m willing to commit myself."


    This fat woman, when she stepped on the ground, felt the vibration of the ground. Coupled with her words, the degree of nausea reached an unprecedented level.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of vomiting came to my heart, Chu Feng was disgusted by the fat woman.


    It is absolutely unreasonable, Chu Feng suspected that the fat woman was sent by the enemy to disgust him, so as to distract him.


    "Young Xia, I''ll come too."


    The fat woman looked at the handsome Chu Feng and cried out with joy. She flew towards Chu Feng.


    However, how could Chu Feng let her get close to her easily.


    Chu Feng is quick in hand and eyes. Before she gets close to her, he just kicks and scolds her.


    "I don''t know where the devil is. He dares to take advantage of me."


    The fat woman hit the foot of Chu Feng, and then let out a scream, the whole person flew out like a ball.


    And because she was too fat, her body size was almost the same as that of a bucket. After she fell to the ground, she kept rolling on the ground without stopping until she hit a wall.

 Chapter 683

    After chufeng kicked out, he suddenly felt refreshed and breathed a long breath.


    Without this fat woman, I feel the world is quiet.


    "It''s dangerous. I''m almost taken advantage of my virginity." Chu Feng had a look of lingering fear.


    As for the monster chasing after the fat woman, he could not help but stop and looked at Chu Feng with dismay.


    He thought that Chu Feng would help each other, and then a wave of heroes would ask for beauty?


    But.


    Chu Feng did not save the United States even if, but also to kick people out, what is the reason?


    The monster was stunned for a while, and then he got angry. He yelled.


    "Damned human beings, your world is full of ugly women. It''s not easy to find a peerless beauty. You plan to catch her and eat her, but you kick her. If this destroys her peerless beauty, how do you plan to compensate me?"


    The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at the monster in disbelief.


    Now the monster, aesthetic are so unique?


    That fat woman really has a peerless appearance, but it''s the opposite. She''s so ugly that she almost takes advantage of herself.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Chu Feng shivered involuntarily.


    Then, Chu Feng looked at the monster in front of him and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m helping her with plastic surgery. Believe me, this foot may help her become more beautiful."


    The monster was stunned at first, and then cried angrily.


    "Damn human, do you think I''m a fool? I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years, and you want to cheat me. I don''t know what you mean. "


    "Everyone, we found a delicious human here. We ate him together."


    After the monster''s words fell, suddenly there were monsters all around. They were all dense. It was estimated that there were nearly 100 monsters in the past.


    "Hee hee ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I didn''t expect that there was another human here. No, one fainted, and some of them ate."


    "Do you know what to eat? Look at that fainting human woman. She''s a real beauty. We must catch her and have a good time. If you always want to eat, can''t you not eat? "


    "Wow, it seems reasonable for you to say that. This human woman is a fairy. It''s too wasteful to eat directly."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have any knowledge. Don''t listen to the beauty of fairies. They are just ugly. Compared with the fainting beauty, they are just different. Today they are really good."


    The monsters began to talk.


    Listening to the comments of these monsters, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth kept twitching.


    Chu Feng thought that just now the monster had a special aesthetic, but now it seems that their monster''s aesthetic is so special.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s take care of this human being first. Although he is not a monk, I feel that his body contains powerful energy. If I take a bite, I feel that it can improve my Daoism for decades."


    "Don''t mention it. With your reminding, I really feel the great energy from his body. It''s a great tonic. Our luck is really great."


    At this time, the monster who called them out began to regret. Just now, he was impatient and didn''t observe carefully. Now, after their reminding, he found that Chu Feng was extraordinary.


    If he eats chufeng as a whole, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of years of Daoism.


    But.


    Now nearly a hundred monsters gather here. It''s good that he can grab a bite. If he''s not lucky, he may not have a bite. It''s a big loss.


    When he secretly regretted, Chu Feng also sneered.


    "I think I''m Tang Monk''s flesh, but it depends on whether you can eat me or not."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, all the monsters around laughed out loud.


    "Hee hee ¡¤¡¤"


    "you are just an ordinary human, without any Tao. Although you don''t know where your body energy comes from, you can only become our ration."


    "Man, die for me!"


    All of a sudden, nearly a hundred monsters rushed towards Chu Feng and opened their mouths.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He just said with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s up to you or me. Do you know how to write the word dead?"


    Said, Chu Feng stretched out his right hand, void a grip, a long gun appeared in his hand.


    This is Nezha''s spear!


    As soon as the spear came out, a burst of blazing temperature suddenly emanated from the air.


    The fire on the spear is a demon!


    The monsters who had rushed towards chufeng stopped one after another after they felt the blazing fire of the spear.Because they all felt the fatal threat in the flames of the spear of chufeng.


    "No, it''s weird. We''ve been cheated. Get out of here."


    "Damned human beings, they are so cunning that they have cheated us. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Run, run for your life, I don''t want to die."


    "I can''t. I have to take away the beautiful woman who fainted on the ground before I escape. I haven''t been happy yet."


    A group of monsters scattered everywhere. Seeing that the momentum was not right, they ran away immediately.


    But, how can Chu Feng let them go easily, clench the gun in hand and then wave forward.


    Gun tip carrying flame attack roll out, instantly form a fire dragon rushed to these monsters.


    Boom!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the fire? It''s the fire of killing demons."


    "We are cheated by this cunning human, damn human!"


    As soon as the fire dragon came out, these monsters did not have the slightest power to fight back. With a scream, they turned into ashes in the air.


    Of course, the demons on the field are not all dead, and the next one remains, but this is not chufeng''s mistake, but he left it on purpose.


    After all, he still has some questions to ask. There is no life here. It''s hard to find anyone else except the fat woman who was knocked unconscious by himself.


    If you can''t ask anyone, you can only ask a demon.


    At this time, Chu Feng, holding a spear, looked at the black fog in the air with a smile.


    "I advise you not to think about running. If you dare to move, you will turn to ashes like your compatriots."


    This surviving demon is the one who chased fat woman just now.


    But now, this demon can''t be as arrogant as just now.


    If Chu Feng is not happy, he will turn to dust.


    As for escape, it''s just a dream. With Chu Feng''s strength just now, if he dares to act rashly, he will turn to ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 684

    "All right, come here and tell me what happened."


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand to the black fog floating in the air. No, he hooked his finger to the demon and motioned him to come.


    Get Chu Feng''s instruction, he Leng after a while, still lean forward.


    "This is the human world, isn''t it? How can you demons be so unscrupulous? Don''t people in Shushan care? "


    The demon hesitated for a moment, and soon replied.


    "Shu mountain has stopped cooking now. How can we control us? Soon all the people in the human world will become our demon''s rations and be slaughtered by us."


    Said, this demon is also can''t help but evil smile.


    "Hee hee..."


    "After so many years of prosperity in the world, it''s our turn to be a demon."


    However, his laughter soon stopped, even a little stiff.


    Because he almost forgot that his own life is still in the hands of human beings. He laughs so happily that he is looking for death?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and an unknown premonition emerged in his heart.


    Even Shushan is cold. This must be a desperate situation. Is there anything wrong with Solanum nigrum?


    Chu Feng thought so in his heart, and then continued to question.


    "Who can make Shu mountain like this? Are they not dead now? "


    Smell speech, this demon also didn''t hesitate again, direct reply way.


    "It''s all because of Lord Xie Jianxian!"


    At the moment of hearing the name, Chu Feng frowned tightly.


    Evil sword fairy?


    Didn''t the villain blow him up last time?


    How can you live?


    Didn''t you kill him last time and let him live?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Feng continued to ask, "isn''t he already dead? How can it harm Shu mountain? "


    After hearing Chu Feng''s question, the demon couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of fanaticism in his tone.


    "There is a man who has defeated the evil sword immortal, but he is not dead. He just can''t keep his shape after he is seriously injured."


    "But at the same time, this failure also brought up the master of the evil sword fairy. He absorbed the evil thoughts of the six realms with his remaining body. Coupled with his own unwilling hatred, the master of the evil sword fairy revived, and his strength was much stronger than before."


    "Now the Lord of evil sword fairy can wait for the human who once defeated him to wash his shame with his powerful strength."


    After hearing these words, Chu Feng''s face sank completely.


    I didn''t expect that the evil sword fairy didn''t die. Not only that, but also he broke and stood up and became more powerful.


    Nima, isn''t this the standard event template for decent characters?


    How can you put it on the evil sword fairy?


    Anyway, it''s getting more and more troublesome. He was too careless at the beginning.


    See Chu Feng''s look more and more dignified, this remaining demon, also saw the hope of life.


    Yes!


    He was a demon who was subordinated to the evil sword immortal. He was the one who licked the dog faithfully.


    Now the six realms, even the Heavenly Emperor of the divine realm, have to bow to the Lord of the evil sword fairy and admit that they are naive.


    Although this human being in front of us is a little mysterious and has some skills, can it compare with the Lord evil sword fairy?


    Think so, this lick dog, no, is this demon, more and more confident, heart gradually expand.


    "Hey, human, to tell you the truth, I''m the demon that the evil sword immortal focuses on cultivating. I have unlimited potential. It''s just around the corner to become a demon general in the future."


    "As the future strong general of the evil sword immortal, if you dare to kill me, the Lord will never let you go."


    "Although you have some skills, in the eyes of the evil sword immortal, you are just like a mole ant. I hope you can recognize yourself clearly and don''t be ignorant."


    At this point, the expansion of the demon pause, and then the tone is full of sarcasm said.


    "But I''m also to blame for my carelessness today. Let''s step back."


    "As long as you let me go, I don''t care about today''s affairs. I can even say a few words for you in front of Lord Xie Jianxian. Then you can also become the master''s servant. I think it''s not beautiful to be popular and spicy."


    All of a sudden, the demon burst into laughter and seemed to have seen the bright future waving to him.


    Incomparable expansion!


    Chu Feng looked at him with facial expression: "Oh, you are really so valued by the evil sword fairy?"


    Suddenly, the demon burst into laughter.


    "If I dare to promise you, I''ll let you know if I want to talk to you today."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile of sarcasm, light mouth way."Yes? But I didn''t seem to tell you that I was the one who defeated the evil sword fairy last time. "


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Dead silence!


    However, this period of silence only lasted less than three seconds.


    Then the monster, which had just expanded to no side, flew away at a high speed.


    "It''s you. I should have thought of it. I didn''t expect you to come out now."


    "Ha ha, I want to report to Lord Xie Jianxian. Then I will be a real hero."


    The monster flew up at top speed, several times faster than just now.


    In fact, this monster is very cunning. When he talks with Chu Feng, he quietly uses his secret skills to burn part of his way to improve his strength.


    Originally, he was just prepared for a rainy day, but he didn''t expect that he would come in handy.


    "Stupid human, do you think you really think I will surrender to you? Now my speed has increased several times, you can''t catch up with me


    "When I go back, I''ll report to Lord Xie Jianxian immediately. As long as he does it, you will die."


    However, his plan looks perfect, but he made a fatal mistake.


    Overestimated own strength excessively and underestimated Chu Feng''s ability excessively!


    At the same time of finding the monster escaping, Chu Feng clenched the firetip gun in his hand and immediately covered it with black paint.


    Then Chu Feng used his strong physical fitness to hurl the spear in his hand.


    Boom!


    At the same time that the firetip gun told us to shoot, there was a loud noise in the air.


    Within a few seconds, the monster felt a burst of blazing heat coming from behind.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then the spear shot through his black body.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream echoed in the air.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    but in the end, he still turned into ash and left with the wind.

 Chapter 685

    After the spear penetrated the monster''s body, it turned around and flew back to Chu Feng.


    Then Chu Feng threw the gun back into the system space.


    Chufeng didn''t feel much when he got rid of the demon. After all, he was just a minion.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s brows tightly wrinkled together.


    "I didn''t expect to leave such a big mistake last time. It''s really a big hit."


    "I don''t know what''s the situation of Solanum nigrum now. Last time I hit the evil sword fairy with one blow. He must hate me to the extreme. What if he retaliates against Solanum nigrum?"


    Chu Feng began to worry, and a cold sweat came out of his palm.


    "By the way, I also have Wanjie navigation, which can export the location of Solanum nigrum. As long as I know where Solanum nigrum is, I can recognize whether she is in danger or not."


    Chu Feng thought of this method, quickly called out the world navigation.


    Suddenly, a three-dimensional map appeared in front of chufeng. A yellow direction mark marked the location of Solanum nigrum.


    After seeing this direction sign, Chu Feng was relieved. If he could show his position, it showed that longkui was still alive. As long as he was alive, there was room for recovery.


    Chu Feng, who put down a big stone in his heart, continued to look at the position marked on the map and frowned.


    Because the location of Solanum nigrum on the map is in Shushan!


    According to the speech of the demon just now, Chu Feng can infer that the Shu mountain must be cool.


    Now Solanum nigrum is in Shushan, it must be that she fell into the hands of the evil sword fairy.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared a violent killing intention.


    "Evil sword fairy, you''d better not let Solanum nigrum suffer any damage, otherwise I can blow you the first time, I can blow you the second time."


    The Chu Feng that says so, the whole body sends out a burst of powerful power.


    Just as chufeng was about to leave for Shushan, a sudden noise came to his ears.


    Chu Feng followed the voice to look in the past, then saw just now that fat old woman did not know when to recover consciousness, stood up again.


    She didn''t seem to have been hurt except that she was a little dirty.


    At this time, she glanced around, as if a little confused about what just happened.


    She only remembered that she had just been chased by a monster, who was still thinking about his beauty and wanted to play with her.


    After seeing that there was no trace of monsters around, the fat woman finally felt relieved and relieved.


    But soon, sharp eyed, she found chufeng standing not far away, and suddenly her eyes were red.


    "Good, handsome man!"


    Notice the sight of this fat woman, Chu Feng''s heart can''t help but rise a chill.


    If there are ten thousand alpacas galloping in the chest!


    You know, he just gave the fat woman a direct kick. Although he reduced the strength as much as possible so that she would not be hurt too much, he could definitely make her faint for several hours.


    Why did she wake up so quickly?


    What''s more.


    It''s like a nobody!


    Is it because of the effect of fat on her body?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After a moment''s silence, the fat woman suddenly cried out with joy.


    "Young Xia, did you save the little girl from the monster''s hand?"


    listened to fat fat''s speech, Chu Feng could not make complaints about it.


    In my heart, I said:


    can you still call me a little girl with your weight?


    It''s estimated that four or five little girls are not as heavy as you!


    "The monster coveted the beauty of the little girl and wanted to bully her. If it hadn''t been for young Xia''s timely help, I would have lost my virginity now."


    "I can''t repay you. I''m willing to give my life to you."


    With that, the fat woman blushed with shame and stepped forward towards chufeng.


    The huge body trampled on the ground, Chu Feng seems to have a kind of illusion of earth shaking.


    Chu Feng is very painful looking at the scene in front of him, and then said.


    "This is the second time. Can''t you stop thinking about taking advantage of me?"


    In the face of the heavy fat woman, Chu Feng kicked out without hesitation.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the fat woman flew out again like a ball, fell to the ground, and then rolled several times on the ground.


    All this is so familiar!


    But this time, Chu Feng didn''t stay any longer. When he learned that longkui was in danger, he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Wind and fire wheel, come out for me!"


    Chu Feng gave an order, and then jumped up. A void crack suddenly appeared at his feet. A pair of wind and fire wheels rushed out and came to Chu Feng''s feet.Then, Chu Feng steered the wheel of wind and fire and quickly flew to his destination.


    He had to worry about the safety of Solanum nigrum!


    In the past, the evil sword immortals have made Jingtian and those people in Shushan play like that, not to mention the enhanced version of the evil sword immortals. They certainly have no fighting power against the evil sword immortals.


    Now we can only rely on him to turn the tide!


    Chu Feng drives the wheel of wind and fire, follows the shortest path given by Wanjie navigation, and drives away at the utmost speed.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Feng finally arrived at Shushan, but as soon as he came near Shushan, he felt a strong resentment.


    Although Chu Feng is not a monk, he feels a strong threat with the help of spider sense.


    If ordinary people stay in such a place full of resentment, they will die in a short time.


    It can be imagined that the original Shu mountain has become a dead place.


    Feel this strong resentment, Chu Feng''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "It seems that the monster really didn''t cheat me. The evil sword fairy is much stronger than before!"


    "But no matter what, I must save the Solanum nigrum."


    With these words, Chu Feng, stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, rushed directly to the hall of Shu mountain.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to Shushan. Of course, he is familiar with the road.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the sky in front of the hall of Shu mountain and found more than ten people tied to the pillar.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart is tight. After carefully scanning the bottom, he finds a woman wearing a long blue skirt.


    Her face is very delicate, like nine days above the fairy general, but now she looks very haggard, pretty face with a touch of strange pale.


    Who is this beautiful woman?


    See this scene, Chu Feng''s chest emerged unspeakable anger, angry.


    Chu Feng didn''t think about whether it was a trap, so he rushed down directly. When he was ready to land on the ground, Chu Feng called the wind and fire wheel back into the system space, and then landed his feet on the ground.


    At the same time that Chu Feng landed, the people tied to the pillars were also awakened by the movement.

 Chapter 686

    Boom!


    At the moment of the landing of Chu peak, there was a burst of explosive air waves around.


    "Brother Chu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the people tied to the post all called out.


    The people tied to it include Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty and others, as well as the hero of Xianjian three, and a number of main characters.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He came here this time to take Solanum nigrum back to the main world, not to renew his love with these people.


    After landing smoothly, Chu Feng immediately turned around and looked at longkui.


    At this time, longkui and chufeng looked at each other, but they couldn''t say a word, but their eyes gradually turned red, and there were tears in their eyes.


    Finally, longkui couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother Chu, I knew you would come back to me."


    Chu Feng looked at her gently and said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I said I would take you back. How could I cheat you?"


    With that, Chu Feng took out the Xuanyuan sword from the system space, and then waved the simple sword in his hand.


    All of a sudden!


    The body of Xuanyuan sword flashed a golden light!


    Then the chains that bound the Solanum nigrum and others broke and fell to the ground.


    All of them landed one after another and were finally able to move freely, but they had obviously been imprisoned on this pillar for a long time, and their physical strength basically reached the limit.


    I''m afraid they can''t be expected to do anything!


    After landing, he ran to chufeng and hugged him.


    "Brother Chu, I miss you so much!"


    Looking at the Solanum nigrum, chufeng''s face also showed a gentle expression.


    Then, he also put out his hand to hold Solanum nigrum and responded faintly.


    "I miss you very much, too. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that so many things happened during this period, which made you suffer."


    In Chu Feng''s arms, longkui shook his head: "brother Chu, it can''t blame you, it can only blame the evil sword immortal''s soul."


    When Chu Feng wanted to say something else, the Taoist priest of Qingwei on one side finally broke in.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not that I want to stop you from talking about the past, but that the situation is very dangerous now. The evil sword fairy is different from the past. Now he is so powerful that people are desperate. No one or creature can deal with him any more."


    "You should run this time. Take the Solanum nigrum as far as you can."


    At this time, one side of the hero Jingtian, is also one after another with the road.


    "Yes, now the strength of the evil sword immortal is far beyond the past, and there is no possibility to deal with him. You and longkui should escape as far as possible. I hope you can treat her well in the future, and I will die without regret."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said to Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and Jingtian.


    "It''s impossible for me to leave like this. I haven''t settled with the evil sword fairy for what he did to the Dragon sunflower."


    "Besides, he must know I''m here. Do you think he''ll let me go easily if he doesn''t win today?"


    At the same time, as if to verify Chu Feng''s words, a burst of ironic laughter came from the hall.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    immediately, a dark shadow rushed out of the hall. When everyone reacted, the figure of the evil sword fairy appeared in the air, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Chu Feng and others below with a banter on his face.


    Looking down from the perspective of God, it seems that Chu Feng and others are dead!


    Looking at the evil sword fairy floating in the air, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The evil sword fairy in front of him, his appearance has become different from before. If you want to say something different, it is that his appearance is much heavier than his previous appearance.


    Very evil!


    What''s more.


    In the spider reaction of chufeng, the danger of the evil sword fairy has reached an unprecedented level, and even the spider reaction is almost invalid.


    Compared with the normal state, the sense organs are more than half weaker. Before they start to fight, chufeng''s spider sense is more than half useless. This is the first time that this situation has happened.


    "In the past ten days of self rebirth, I have been looking for your trace, even using the supreme Taoist method to calculate your trace, but I still can''t find where you are."


    "I can''t calculate your trace with my strong state now. You are really not simple. No wonder I was defeated by you last time."


    "If I can''t find you, I have to use someone you know as a hostage. As I expected, you did show up."


    With that, the evil sword fairy grinned again, and his face was extremely ferocious, just like a monster.


    Chu Feng sneered, "is that right? Then I''ll see how strong you are when you are reborn. "As he said this, a sense of killing appeared in his eyes, which was hard to hide, and a powerful power radiated from his whole body.


    The evil sword fairy turned a blind eye to the powerful power of Chu Feng, just joked.


    "Then you can try to find out who is more powerful."


    Said, the evil sword fairy also hook hook finger, signal Chu Feng fly up a war.


    But at this time, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and others were in a hurry to persuade.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be impulsive. Now the evil sword fairy has reached an unprecedented level. You should take Solanum nigrum to leave first, improve your Taoism, find a suitable opportunity to solve the evil sword fairy, instead of going to meet the tough now!"


    "Yes, the old man is right. The evil sword fairy is really much stronger than before. Now you won''t be your opponent."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd advised one after another.


    For their dissuasion, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I''m afraid of a hammer. If I don''t even hit it, I feel like I''m going to lose. Then I''m a fool."


    With that, Chu Feng made an upward leap.


    "Wind and fire wheel, come out for me!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the wind and fire wheels rushed out of the system space, appeared at the foot of Chu Feng, and then flew to the evil sword fairy.


    "Spear of fire!"


    Chu Feng yelled angrily and took the firetip gun out of the system space.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s figure in the air, longkui''s eyes were full of worry. But just now she didn''t stop Chu Feng, but let him rush past.


    Because she knew that it was difficult for others to change his mind about what Chu Feng decided.


    All she can do is pray for the victory of Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "your gun is good. It''s a good artifact, but it may not be enough to rely on him to deal with me."


    The evil sword fairy laughs out loud and doesn''t send Chu Feng in the eye at all.


    "Is it?"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    The strength of the evil sword immortal is much stronger than before, but Chu Feng is not always in the same place.

 Chapter 687

    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, and the black armed color instantly covered the tip of the gun.


    Then, driving the wind and fire wheel, he rushed to the body of the evil sword fairy and stabbed the evil sword fairy.


    Boom!


    The flame wound around the spear became more and more fierce. Under the influence of armed color, the flame above was much stronger than before.


    There was a violent roar in the air when one shot was fired.


    "Ha ha..."


    The evil sword fairy grinned: "it seems that you still don''t want to admit your life. OK, now I''ll show you the gap between us."


    The evil sword fairy made a sound, and then a Black Mist appeared on his hand, and a mace formed instantly.


    Among them, the extreme resentment and the threat are quite terrible.


    If people with low moral values touch this extreme resentment, they will be possessed in a few seconds.


    But.


    Chu Feng, who has a system, has been to many places in the world so far to deliver express to those big guys.


    Under the influence of those bigwigs, Chu Feng''s will is so tough, how can it be affected by these complaints.


    Moreover, he has a system to protect, Chu Feng does not believe that the system will allow resentment into his body.


    Chu Feng''s firetip gun collides with the evil sword fairy''s mace, and the hot flame and black fog interweave with each other.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    With two people as the center, a huge impact is produced with two people as the center.


    Chu Feng and Xie Jianxian, both of them, were shocked and retreated for dozens of steps. After that, they could stabilize themselves.


    At the moment, Jingtian and others, who were watching the two men fighting below, all widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Brother Chu is so strong, but now the evil sword immortal is several times stronger than before. I didn''t expect that brother Chu could compete with the evil sword immortal. The strength is so terrible!"


    "So it seems that we still win the hope. It''s all up to the Chu brothers."


    "Now we can be saved, brother Chu. As long as you can be a dead evil sword immortal, you can move the treasure house of Shushan sect."


    "But, elder martial brother, didn''t our treasure house be emptied for those monsters?"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the crowd began to talk, with a look of surprise.


    It really made them see the strength of chufeng.


    However, among them, the relatively calm Taoist priest of Qingwei still gave them a basin of cold water.


    "Everyone calm down, don''t be happy too early, that evil sword fairy obviously hasn''t used his real strength."


    "You are all clear about the power of the evil sword fairy. You can only describe it as unfathomable. The situation of the Chu brothers is not optimistic indeed!"


    At this point, the eyebrows of Taoist priest Qingwei tightly wrinkled together, and then sighed a long time.


    In the end, everyone turned their attention to Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the evil sword fairy was suspended in the air, and he laughed jokingly.


    "You are the one who has defeated me. You are the only one with your strength in the six realms."


    "But you''d better not be happy too soon. If you only have this kind of strength, I''ll be disappointed."


    The evil sword fairy grins grimly, and there is strong resentment around him. Then he comes to Chu Feng in an instant, and the mace in his hand hits Chu Feng''s head.


    Chu Feng''s spider induction effect is greatly weakened, but still rely on the super strong physical reaction, put out the long gun to block.


    Bang!


    Huge impact came through the gun body, Chu Feng''s body directly suffered a huge power, and then the whole person shot down.


    Boom!


    Finally, the whole body fell into the ground. At the place where Chu Feng fell, a cloud of dust flew away. It was hard for people to see the situation of Chu Feng.


    But.


    Such a movement, or will be Jingtian and others to a big jump.


    "Brother Chu, is he OK?"


    "Damn, is this evil sword immortal so powerful?"


    "Damn it, I''m sorry. If we hadn''t used the taboo method at that time, we wouldn''t have caused such a catastrophe."


    After all, Chu Feng was their only hope. If Chu Feng was defeated, everything would be finished.


    However, at this time, Solanum nigrum suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I believe brother Chu will not be defeated like this."


    All of a sudden, Sedum and others are looking at Solanum nigrum, looking at the firm look of Solanum nigrum, are speechless.


    "You''re right about longkui. The evil sword fairy is very powerful. But brother Chu is not a vegetarian either. It''s still hard to say whether this battle will be won or not." Taoist priest Qingwei touched his beard and said with a smile.With the encouragement of Taoist priest of Qingwei, people''s faces also recovered a little confidence, one after another echoed the Tao.


    "You''re right, elder martial brother. The outcome is still unknown. You can''t give up so soon."


    "Now let''s see what happened to brother Chu first."


    People''s eyes again to Chu Feng fall position, some nervous inquiry of Chu Feng''s situation.


    Longkui looked at the area where she couldn''t see the shadow clearly, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face.


    "Brother Chu, please don''t do anything!"


    Only the sound of Solanum nigrum was so small that even the people around her could not hear what she was saying.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    looking at the Chu peak hit by his own stick, the evil sword fairy burst out laughing wildly, and the resentment around him kept gathering, as if he had special effects.


    "Isn''t that all right? Then you will disappoint me so much. Stand up for me quickly? "


    Just as the evil sword fairy''s words fell, a huge movement suddenly came from below, and then a dark shadow rushed forward.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng came to the evil sword fairy in the venom battle suit. Under the other party''s stunned sight, Chu Feng heavily punched the evil sword fairy in the face.


    The evil sword fairy quickly took out his mace to block it, but Chu Feng, who was dressed in venom war clothes, had an explosive output of attack power. His mace could not resist for a few seconds, so Chu Feng smashed it in two.


    Then Chu Feng''s huge fist hit the face of the evil sword fairy.


    "Ah


    The evil sword fairy let out a scream, and then the whole person flew out from below and hit the ground.


    There was a loud noise.


    After the evil sword fairy fell to the ground, Chu Feng rushed to find the evil sword fairy who had fallen into the ruins. He grabbed his neck and said with a cold smile.


    "You silly, I heard that my performance just now let you down. Now are you still disappointed?"


    "I really look down on you, but don''t be happy too soon."


    However, as soon as the evil sword fairy''s words were finished, Chu Feng didn''t say a word, but he punched him in the face again.

 Chapter 688

    The evil sword fairy was hit by Chu Feng''s fist, and the other side blasted into the air like a shell. Then Chu Feng made a jump to follow him.


    "One punch, two punches, three punches"


    Chu Feng kept a parallel distance with the evil sword fairy and hit him in the face with one punch after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang"


    one after another, the fists greet him in the face, without any pause. Moreover, the speed is quite fast, I''m afraid it can make hundreds of fists a minute.


    At the bottom, looking at Chu Feng''s quick fists, they were all scared, and they all widened their eyes, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "I''ll go, brother Chu. What magic weapon is he wearing? How come after putting on this black thing, the Chu brothers are so strong that even the evil sword fairy is suppressed. "


    "Ha ha, more than that, you don''t see the fist of brother Chu, facing the face of the evil sword fairy. It''s not ambiguous at all. It''s simple and rough. I can only use one word to describe my mood now, that''s cool!"


    "I don''t know what treasure brother Chu is wearing. I''ll pinch my fingers to see what it is."


    "Don''t forget it. What''s your level? Don''t I know your elder martial brother? It''s better to honestly watch how the Chu brothers go to hang and beat the evil sword fairy. It''s really relieving Qi. It''s so cool! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the elders of Shushan sect all cried out excitedly.


    You know, after they were caught by the evil sword fairy these days, they were not less insulted and tortured by the evil sword fairy. Now they see the evil sword fairy being hanged by Chu Feng. It''s a relief in their heart.


    At this time, in mid air, Chu Feng set after set of combined fists beckoned to the evil sword fairy''s face, but there was no ambiguity.


    But.


    The evil sword fairy just didn''t respond, which made Chu Feng a little puzzled, and then hit him in the face with one punch.


    Suddenly, the body of the evil sword fairy soared into the sky, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Looking at the body of the evil sword fairy flying higher and higher, Chu Feng also fell to the ground, looking at the situation above.


    People swallow saliva, some nervous looking at the scene in front of them.


    Just now Chu Feng''s set of combined fists hit the past, they looked cool, but they didn''t know what the effect was for the evil sword fairy?


    When they think so, a figure slowly falls down from the sky.


    "This is the evil sword fairy!"


    When one of the elders saw the man, he cried out excitedly.


    All the people glared and used their own means to check the situation of the evil sword fairy.


    At the moment, the armor of the evil sword fairy was smashed by Chu Feng''s fist, and his fierce face was full of cracks.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu''s fists are really useful. The evil sword fairy has turned into such a mess. It''s really a relief."


    "This time, we must wipe out the evil sword fairy completely. Our mission is completely over."


    "Brother Chu, give him one last blow and let this guy free."


    Listen to ear to come to attach harmony, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them, look is still a dignified.


    Because even if he beat the evil sword fairy like this, his spider reaction is still in a tight state, without the slightest relaxation, which shows that the evil sword fairy is not as serious as it seems.


    And it''s very possible that the evil sword fairy still hasn''t played a big trick. It''s too early to be happy at this time.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and watched the evil sword fairy return to the ground all the way.


    After the evil sword fairy fell to the ground, Chu Feng immediately tensed his body and entered the state of fighting at any time.


    There is no doubt that the evil sword fairy in front of him will be the most powerful enemy he has met since he got the system. He is so powerful that he doesn''t know whether he can win with all his strength.


    At this time, the evil sword fairy who looked very embarrassed finally made a sound.


    "Since I was defeated by you last time, I have been very curious. What''s your origin?"


    "It''s clear that there is no Tao, but it has such a powerful force. Besides, your power still belongs to the six realms. That''s why I lost so thoroughly last time."


    "I''m really curious about your identity and your origin."


    Hearing the inquiry of the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at him and sneering.


    "Aren''t you the most powerful evil sword immortal in the six realms? Where can there be things you don''t know that you can''t calculate by yourself? "


    Chu Feng''s speech made the evil sword fairy a little angry, and then he hummed coldly.


    "After my resurrection, I wanted to find you the first time. I used my supreme cultivation to calculate your position, but I got nothing."


    "Everything about you seems to be covered with a layer of fog. I have no way to know your origin. Otherwise, do you think I will wait for you all the time?"Chu Feng was not surprised to hear what the evil sword fairy said. After all, the evil sword fairy was a combination of negative emotions. He almost wiped him out last time. It''s strange that he didn''t take revenge.


    But I''m afraid he can''t even dream that he can travel through the world. His evil sword fairy is invincible in this plane. No one can deal with him. That''s right.


    But.


    It''s impossible for him to cross the plane. Not everyone is like him. He has the life of being a leading actor. With a golden finger at the beginning, he can go straight to the top of his life.


    This evil sword fairy is the ultimate villain!


    And the villain is not to be defeated and eliminated?


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s corner of the mouth spreads a touch of satire, looking at the evil sword immortal to open a way.


    "I''m just a courier, Wanjie courier!"


    Wanjie courier?


    It''s not the first time that Xie Jianxian has heard this name, but he knows everything in the world, but he can''t find the word about courier.


    His only feeling is that the Wan Jie courier is very impressive. After all, with the word Wan Jie, he is totally different.


    "What is Wanjie courier?" The evil sword fairy frowned and continued to ask.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng put to wave a hand to open a way.


    "Why should I tell you? Give me a reason. If you call me dad, I can think about it and explain it to you. "


    Chu Feng''s speech made the evil sword immortal''s face sink down instantly, and then he said with a ferocious smile.


    "I wanted you to live longer, but now it seems that you can''t wait to die?"


    "Don''t think you just beat me. I haven''t used my real strength yet. Now I''ll show you."


    "The ultimate form of my evil sword fairy!"

 Chapter 689

    After the evil sword fairy''s words fell, he began to laugh crazily. Visible to the naked eye, there were more and more cracks on the evil sword fairy''s body, and then his body continued to expand, like a balloon, growing bigger and bigger.


    "What''s the matter? Is the evil sword immortal going to kill himself?"


    "Do you think it''s your brain to kill yourself? I didn''t hear that the evil sword fairy just said that he wanted to launch his own ultimate form. It must be a unique move. "


    "At the moment, I feel an unprecedented resentment in the body of the evil sword fairy, which is more than several times stronger than what he sent out before."


    Among the five elders in Shushan, the elder of Qingwei, who has a relatively high Taoism, frowned and explained.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    "I''ll be a good boy. The evil sword fairy has already swept the six realms before it has become the ultimate form, and even has a fight with the Chu brothers. If it becomes the ultimate form for him, it''s not even the Chu brothers are not his opponents."


    "Is heaven really going to kill us?"


    "What should we do now?"


    These people on the scene began to panic, with a trace of despair on their faces.


    In their opinion, it''s really going to be cold.


    And longkui looked at chufeng not far away. His eyes were full of worry, but he still didn''t say anything. He just clenched his fist and said something in secret.


    "Brother Chu, you must not die!"


    At the moment, longkui has only one idea, that is to hope that chufeng will not have an accident.


    Looking at the ever expanding evil sword fairy, Chu Feng''s look became more dignified. He was closest to the evil sword fairy, so he clearly felt the terror contained in the evil sword fairy.


    "The ultimate form, right?" Chufeng sneered, and then took Xuanyuan sword out of the system space.


    All of a sudden!


    A golden light flashed through the void, and a terrible power burst out.


    Immediately, the black armed color covered it instantly, and a more terrible power radiated out.


    "Then I''ll see how good you are."


    With that, chufeng waved Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the golden sword Qi formed in an instant. Then he rushed to the evil sword fairy.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    But even so, the evil sword fairy is still a meaningless expression, and then laughs sarcastically.


    "Your tricks are useless to me."


    With that, the body of the evil sword fairy exploded like a balloon, and then a very strong black fog came out of his body, as if it were a collection of negative emotions.


    A black mist with a height of more than ten meters was instantly formed. In this huge black fog, a pair of huge scarlet eyes appeared.


    "This is the ultimate form of my evil sword fairy. After I was defeated by you last time, I absorbed the negative emotions of the world more greedily. Finally, I overcame my weakness and achieved this ultimate form."


    "My present body is the most terrifying body of resentment in the six realms. Now that I am immortal, you can no longer be my opponent."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, the evil sword fairy grinned with a ferocious attitude.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Qingwei and others, who were looking at the posture of the evil sword fairy, were pale and could not accept the scene in front of them.


    "No, the evil sword fairy has overcome his weakness and turned into a body of resentment. We can''t find a way to deal with him any more."


    After Taoist priest Qingwei''s words fell, everyone was in despair. It was a complete death.


    But the Taoist priest of Qing Wei gave up, but Chu Feng didn''t give up. He grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and shot away at the evil sword fairy.


    But.


    These sword Qi directly run through the body of the evil sword immortal, but it seems to have no effect on the evil sword immortal.


    See, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, eyes full of fear.


    For the first time since he got the system, he encountered this kind of desperate situation. The sword he just used was already his full strength, but it still didn''t work for the evil sword fairy, that is to say, no matter how he attacked, it had no effect.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng began to be a little nervous.


    He''s not particularly afraid of the evil sword immortal. After all, it''s not the main world here. He can''t fight it. Then he''ll go back to the main world. When his strength is strong enough, he''ll find the evil sword immortal.


    But.


    This time, he was not alone, and there were a lot of people behind him.


    Of course.


    Taoist priest Qingwei and others, as well as others, this is not his concern, he is just worried about the safety of Solanum nigrum.


    If he leaves, Solanum nigrum will be in danger, but it is not realistic to ask him to take it directly.After all, the evil sword fairy didn''t seem to move, but in fact he was watching his every move closely. As long as he wanted to run, I''m afraid he would stop him.


    If you are alone, it''s nothing, but if you take Solanum nigrum, you can''t escape successfully. Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s brows wrinkled tightly, as if he was thinking about other ways.


    "Chu Feng, it seems that you have nothing to do. Now it''s my turn to do it."


    The evil sword fairy laughed jokingly, and then began his action.


    "I''ll see. How can you defend me?"


    With that, a dense and extremely black fog attacked Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s face was shocked. He jumped at his feet and was ready to escape from the encirclement area of the evil sword fairy, but the speed of the evil sword fairy was faster than him.


    Instant.


    Chu Feng''s body is wrapped by a black fog formed by extreme resentment. When everyone responds, they all look startled.


    "No, brother Chu is caught. What should we do?"


    "What to do? Of course, we are going to save the Chu brothers. We should be able to make a way for the Chu brothers. "


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not elder martial brother. I''m going to attack you. You can see the terrible power of the evil sword fairy. It''s as powerful as the Chu brothers. It''s not even our opponent. Let alone making a living for the Chu brothers. The evil sword fairy probably won''t care about us."


    Several elders of Shushan began to talk nervously.


    Just then, Solanum nigrum suddenly said.


    "I''m going to save brother Chu."


    But as soon as she said this, Jingtian was in a hurry and quickly grabbed longkui and said.


    "Don''t be impulsive, longkui. You can see the strength of the evil sword fairy with your own eyes. If you go there, you can''t help at all. If brother Chu is distracted by your business, it''s not helpful."


    Smell speech, long Kui pursed tightly lips a way: "but I also can''t open here to watch!"

 Chapter 690

    Just when everyone was very nervous, Taoist priest Qingwei suddenly called out.


    "No, this evil sword immortal wants to search the memory of Chu brothers by soul searching."


    Soul searching?


    After the Taoist priest of Qingwei made a sound, his younger martial brothers all made a sound one after another.


    "What? Soul searching? Does the evil sword fairy want to use this kind of taboo technique to the Chu brothers


    "According to the records, this forced search for memory will cause great damage to the soul."


    "I''m afraid the evil sword fairy doesn''t care about these. After all, he hates Chu Feng to the bone. I don''t think he cares about whether the soul of Chu brothers will suffer great damage."


    "No, we can''t wait and see here. Brother Chu is kind to us. How can we sit here and ignore it?"


    However, as soon as Taoist priest Qing Wei finished his words, longkui rushed in.


    Seeing this, Taoist priest Qingwei and others also bit their teeth, rushed forward one after another, and then used their best techniques to rescue Chu Feng.


    A group of people all kinds of big moves to the black fog formed by the evil sword fairy, but for their attack, the evil sword fairy is indifferent to laugh.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "you still want to save people? I don''t know. "


    "After I finish the work, you will have no use value, and then you can all die."


    After the evil sword fairy left these words, there was no movement.


    "No, this evil sword immortal is going to fight against brother Chu." The Taoist priest of Qingwei changed his look and quickly increased his efforts to attack the black fog in various ways.


    The rest of them also became dignified and attacked the evil sword fairy one after another.


    But.


    With their ability, there is no way to damage the evil sword fairy.


    Inside the black fog.


    At the moment, Chu Feng was relieved in shock. In the dark fog, he felt a very strong negative atmosphere.


    Normal people in this dark fog may become irrational monsters in an instant.


    "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that the evil sword fairy was so hard to deal with." Chu Feng frowned tightly and murmured to himself.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about how to get away, a burst of cloudy laughter suddenly came into his ears, which made Chu Feng''s face sink completely.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Chufeng, you really exist beyond imagination. You know this area, but I use the huge negative emotions to form it. Even the great sage who is compassionate with nature will become a murderer here."


    "And you are here, but you are not affected at all. I am more and more interested in your origin."


    The voice of the evil sword fairy''s grim smile reverberated around and brought great force to people.


    However, this low-level means of coercion is of little practical significance to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said with no expression: "you should not trap me here just to tell me such nonsense."


    "Qingwei thinks that I want to search your soul to search your memory, but do you think I will use such low-end means?"


    "What I want is your powerful body, my endless powerful power. Coupled with your powerful body, I will become more powerful. At that time, I will see who dares to have a different heart to my evil sword fairy."


    At this point, the evil sword fairy sent out a wild laugh again.


    "You mean you want to give up?" Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that your ambition is not small, but can you do it?"


    "I hope you don''t regret it later!"


    Chu Feng calm and with some joking speech, let the evil sword fairy extreme uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die with you."


    "From now on, your body is mine."


    At the same time that the evil sword fairy''s words fall, a red awn rushes out and shoots towards the location of Chu peak.


    In this area of spider induction failure, Chu Feng didn''t react for a moment, and let the red awn sink into his eyebrows.


    In the consciousness space of Chu Feng, the evil sword fairy appeared its original form.


    It''s a vast plain, and you can''t see the edge at all.


    After coming here, the evil sword fairy inquired around, and then frowned tightly.


    In ordinary people''s consciousness space, it''s just the size of a house, and people like Qingwei are just the size of two or three houses.


    Even the God of heaven, his space of consciousness is only the size of a hundred houses.


    But.


    Chu Feng''s space of consciousness can''t be described by the size of the house.


    After the evil sword fairy used his means to look around, he found that he could not see the boundary of the consciousness space at all.You know, with his evil sword fairy''s current means, it''s not too much to say that he can see thousands of miles.


    But even so, he still can''t see the end of the consciousness space, that is to say, the consciousness space of chufeng can only be described by the ocean.


    So terrible!


    "It''s really amazing. Where is the sacred peak of Chu? Even the consciousness space of the Heavenly Emperor in the divine world is far less than him."


    "But the more secrets of his body, the more help he will give me. If I get this body, I will be powerful to an unimaginable degree."


    With that, the evil sword fairy was filled with a terrible black fog. He wanted to find the source of Chu Feng''s soul, destroy it and monopolize Nestle.


    However, before the evil sword fairy had time to take action, a cold electronic prompt was suddenly heard in the space of consciousness.


    "If an unknown intruder is detected in the host''s consciousness and inferred to be a malicious intruder, the security mechanism of the system is now launched to expel the intruder."


    Listening to the sound, the evil sword fairy''s face changed slightly, and suddenly there was an unknown premonition in his heart.


    "Who is it?" The evil sword fairy shouts to scold, the facial expression on the face appears to be a little startled uncertain.


    Because he used his own means to explore a wave, but did not find anything, that is to say, the existence of this sound is much better than his.


    Suddenly, the evil sword fairy was a little impatient. He thought it would be easy for him to lose someone.


    But he never thought that there would be such an unknown existence in Chu Feng''s consciousness space. If he didn''t do it well, he would probably turn over.


    He began to hesitate whether to take it by force, but the system obviously did not give him time to continue thinking.


    "The defense mechanism is turned on, and now we start to detect the intruder''s identity."


    "The evil sword immortal, the villain of the three worlds of the immortal sword, is now setting up a defense mechanism against the evil sword immortal."


    "The setting is successful. Now we are going to attack the target person."

 Chapter 691

    "Who''s hiding in the dark and sneaking? Come out for me. Are you afraid of my evil sword fairy, and you dare not come out?"


    The evil sword fairy laughs sarcastically, and his tone is full of banter. His arrogant speech is completely to bring out the unknown existence, that is, the system from the secret.


    But.


    The evil sword fairy thought that he was clever, but he directly angered the system.


    "The target''s improper remarks have been detected. Now the attack mode has been upgraded. The attack mode against the evil sword fairy has been successfully modified, and its power has been increased by 50%."


    When the evil sword fairy heard the system prompt sound of this emotion, an ominous premonition came to his heart.


    To his extent, this feeling is generally very accurate, similar to a precursor.


    At this moment, the evil sword fairy has a plan to give up chufeng''s body. After all, chufeng''s body is very strong, but it also needs to ensure safety. Last time he was defeated by chufeng, he has been conservative and will not be as arrogant as before.


    There may be danger now. His first reaction is to leave this space of consciousness, but he hasn''t had time to act.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a majestic golden light around, and a deadly smell.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the golden light around, the evil sword fairy cried in horror.


    Because he clearly felt a fatal breath from this golden light, there is no doubt that this golden light can kill him.


    The next moment, the golden light suddenly gathered and formed one golden sword after another, with the tips pointing to the evil sword fairy.


    It''s full of golden swords all around. It''s frightening to look at them.


    "Attack begins." The electronic sound of the system reverberates around.


    Then, the long golden sword suspended in the air shot at the evil sword fairy.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the evil sword fairy cried out in surprise and anger.


    "Damn, don''t think you can kill me like this. I''m not a vegetarian."


    The evil sword fairy had a ferocious face. At the same time, a thick black fog came out of him, forming a shield to carry the attack.


    However, how could the attack set up by the system against his evil sword fairy be prevented so easily.


    The dense golden swords shot at the evil sword fairy, but the shield prepared by the evil sword fairy was as fragile as paper. It seemed that the golden swords were not hindered at all. They shot directly through the black shield and into it.


    "Ah ah... Ah"


    suddenly!


    There was a shrill scream inside. After the attack, the evil sword fairy flew desperately.


    I saw that his whole body was in tatters now, which was completely opposite to his spirit just now. At the moment, he was in a mess.


    "Chu Feng doesn''t just count like this. You are powerful in the space of consciousness. I don''t want your body. I will destroy you outside."


    The evil sword fairy cried out in surprise and anger, and then desperately escaped from the consciousness space of Chu Feng.


    Behind him, another golden sword was formed, but now the evil sword fairy only wanted to escape. At this speed, he quickly escaped from the space of consciousness.


    At this time, Chu Feng opened his eyes.


    When he regained consciousness, he heard the evil sword fairy scream and burst out.


    At this time, the black fog of Chu peak gradually dispersed.


    The Taoist priest of Qingwei and others outside soon found the news and stepped back several steps. All of them had shocked faces.


    Because they actually saw that the evil sword fairy screamed and flew out in confusion.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not dazzled. I actually flew out of the evil sword fairy. It seems to be pretty miserable."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you''re right. The evil sword fairy is really miserable now. Tainima is funny."


    "Can brother Chu really deal with the evil sword fairy?"


    "You can see it in the dark, brother."


    One of the Shu mountain elders pointed to a figure rushing out of the black fog and said quickly.


    After the dark fog came out, Chu Feng fell on the ground steadily, looking at the evil sword fairy in front of him.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Not far away, longkui, after seeing chufeng, finally couldn''t restrain his feelings and cried out.


    After hearing this cry, Chu Feng turned his head and looked at longkui, calmly said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, that evil sword fairy can''t kill me."


    With that, Chu Feng put his eyes on the evil sword fairy not far away.


    "Evil sword fairy, my body is not so easy to seize. I just reminded you, but you didn''t listen. Now you regret it?"


    Just now Chu Feng wanted to laugh when he knew that the evil sword immortal wanted to take away his body. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for the evil sword immortal to take away ordinary people''s body or even a powerful body.But.


    In his body, there is a system. The evil sword fairy invades the system. Chu Feng doesn''t think that the system will sit by and ignore it. As he expected, the evil sword fairy really suffers a big loss after entering it.


    After chufeng''s words fall, the evil sword fairy rushes out again, but at the moment he looks very embarrassed, and his whole body is broken.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that you still had this kind of means. I was almost killed by you."


    "But since I can''t take away your body, I will destroy you completely."


    The evil sword fairy laughed wildly, and then the black fog surged around him, and his tattered body instantly recovered.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dignified color.


    He thought the system should have caused him a lot of damage just now. How can he recover all of a sudden now?


    Chu Feng thinks so at the same time, in his mind suddenly spreads the system prompt sound.


    "According to the system analysis, the injury of the evil sword fairy has not been completely recovered, only 80% of it has been recovered. However, in such a resentful environment, the body of the evil sword fairy will soon be completely recovered."


    Listen to the analysis of the system, Chu Feng''s face is more and more dignified, that is to say, no matter how you fight, it is difficult to beat him.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil sword immortal could return to the blue and blood by himself. How could he fight?"


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng subconsciously looked at the nearby Solanum nigrum, ready to take her away.


    As for the evil sword fairy, I will come back to take care of him after I become stronger.


    But the evil sword fairy is aware of Chu Feng''s idea, suddenly, his ferocious smile.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. Just stay here. "


    "Because today is your day!"

 Chapter 692

    The evil sword fairy turned into a black fog and appeared in front of Chu Feng in one breath.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s look slightly changed. Just when he wanted to distance himself from the evil sword fairy, there were chains formed by black fog around him, which instantly bound Chu Feng and restricted his movement.


    "Still want to run? Do you think you can outrun me? " The evil sword fairy said with a grim smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him either. The domineering power of armed color suddenly condensed, and the internal power of 30 years also burst out at this moment.


    Boom!


    The chain formed by these black fog was broken by Chu Feng in an instant, but when he just wanted to rush to the location of Solanum nigrum, a burst of black fog suddenly appeared around him.


    In an instant, the black chain wound around Chu Feng again and bound him.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at the chain wrapped around his body, his face dignified to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that the evil sword fairy in front of him was so difficult. Was it the rhythm that would haunt him?


    And in front of Chu Feng, the evil sword fairy held his chest in both hands and looked at Chu Feng with a banter on his face.


    "Chufeng, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that this mountain of Shu has been built into a dead place by me. In this area, I am equivalent to the existence of invincible. You can''t defeat me."


    With that, the evil sword fairy laughed wildly and looked at Chu Feng''s sight as if he was looking at a clown.


    Looking at the extremely arrogant evil sword fairy, Chu Feng has such an expression. The evil sword fairy can really return blood and blue. It''s a hammer!


    In this case, Chu Feng knew that unless he had something to restrain the evil sword fairy, or had much stronger strength than the evil sword fairy, he would blow the evil sword fairy with one blow.


    Otherwise, the evil sword fairy for him, even if he can''t fight to death, no matter how hard he works, it''s in vain.


    In fact, he can run now, but in order to take Solanum nigrum away, he can only spend here to find a chance to take Solanum nigrum with him.


    Just when Chu Feng was thinking about how to do it, a cry of surprise came into his ears.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?"


    Chu Feng turned his head and found that the Dragon Kui was desperate to fly over. The red skirt was flying. He pulled the long bow in his hand and shot three arrows at the evil sword fairy.


    However, the evil sword fairy didn''t look at it. With a wave of it, a black mist came out and swallowed the arrows directly.


    Then the evil sword fairy looked at Chu Feng and said with a loud grin.


    "I can''t see that your feelings are quite deep, so I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill her as well."


    "It will be beautiful for you two to be reincarnated together and be together again in the next life. I, the evil sword fairy, will be a good man today."


    With that, the evil sword fairy waved his big hand, and a long black sword appeared behind him. It was so dense that people''s scalp felt numb.


    "Just now you made me suffer such torture. Now I''ll let you experience it myself."


    Looking at the group of black swords floating in the air, Chu Feng was numb with scalp and ten thousand alpacas were galloping on his chest.


    Nima, this is done by the system. If you want to settle accounts, you can find the system. What''s the ability to retaliate me?


    Looking at this dense scene, Chu Feng is ready to run.


    Although he has a strong physique and the ability to recover from death, it is basically impossible to kill him, but the pain is real.


    If this really took this blow, it was estimated that people would collapse, and Chu Feng could not stay here any longer.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at the oncoming dragon Kui and said in a hurry.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the pass from the system space, and then ordered.


    "Return to the main world at once."


    After chufeng''s words fell, a black light flashed around his body, and then chufeng''s body disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, in the main world, a void crack opens.


    Chu Feng''s figure appeared in it, and then came out. When Chu Feng came out completely, the void crack disappeared completely.


    Chu Feng, who returned to the main world, was not happy at all.


    This time, he was going to take the Solanum nigrum back to the main world. Who knows that the evil sword fairy has become so strong. Let''s go!


    "It''s really careless this time. If I''m fully prepared, the evil sword fairy won''t be my opponent, so I can successfully bring the Solanum nigrum back to the main world."


    A look of chagrin appeared on Chu Feng''s face. This was the first time he had suffered such a setback since he got the system.


    "When I return to the main world, the evil sword fairy can''t follow me, but what can she do?"


    "The evil sword fairy is so simple that he will never let go of Solanum nigrum easily. Now I have to wait until I have enough strength to find a way to get the reward that can go back to that period of time just now."There are still two opportunities to use the special pass, but the time point in the past can not be determined. We can only wait for the reward that can determine the time point to go back, and then go back to the three worlds of Xianjian.


    Chu Feng sat at the head of the bed, touching his chin and muttering to himself.


    After considering for a while, Chu Feng gradually calmed down. He was also a man with strong psychological endurance.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave the orphanage with Churou two years ago for self-reliance.


    "Solanum nigrum, I''ll improve my strength as soon as possible. When I''m fully prepared, I''ll pick you up again. Just wait patiently for a few seconds."


    As long as Chu Feng can get the time point that people can control to go back to the three planes of immortal sword, then he can go back before the evil sword fairy attacks them, and then defeat the evil sword fairy and take the Dragon Kui to the main world.


    After having a plan, Chu Feng''s face looks better. If she lets longkui wait for a few seconds, she won''t have to wait for him or even be persecuted.


    Think of this aspect, Chu Feng''s face again emerged a smile of confidence.


    At the same time, there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Evil sword fairy, you wait for me. In a few seconds, I will go back to find a place. I hope you can be so arrogant then."


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, and his face revealed a trace of killing.


    This time, the evil sword fairy made him so embarrassed. It''s not in his style if he doesn''t find the place.


    People who are familiar with Chu Feng look at Chu Feng''s expression and may be surprised.


    No, it''s estimated that someone will have bad luck again.


    Just when Chu Feng calms down, suddenly his mobile phone sends a warning sound.


    Chu Feng subconsciously took out his mobile phone, opened the screen, looked at it, and found that it was wechat information. Someone pulled him into the group.


    After seeing this notice, Chu Feng was stunned. What group is this?


    Some strange chufeng click on this message, open wechat, found that the wechat group in a short half a minute, all of a sudden, seven or eight new information.


    All kinds of expression packs, some of which are obviously to show their sense of existence, have been sent several expression packs in a row.

 Chapter 693

    Chu Feng swipes up the screen with his finger to find the message of @ all members.


    Soon Chu Feng found the first message. After a close look, Chu Feng found that this group was built by the orphans who used to be in the orphanage. The main idea was to invite everyone back to the orphanage to talk about the past, and then to see the president.


    After seeing this news, Chu Feng''s heart moved. It''s not that he wanted to reminisce. After all, he hasn''t met the orphans in the orphanage for more than two years.


    He mainly wanted to see the president. The last time he went to see the president, he found that the orphanage had closed down, and there was no place for him to live and provide for the aged, which worried Chu Feng a lot.


    Because the dean is very caring for him and Churou, so after leaving the orphanage, there are often contacts.


    What''s more.


    Before the president also took the risk to mention Churou''s life experience in the Yang family to him. You should know that ordinary people will tremble when they hear about the Yang family. From this we can see that the president is really good to them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng threw his cell phone at the head of the bed and then lay on the bed.


    "Take rou''er back tomorrow. She hasn''t seen the dean for a long time."


    The next day.


    Chu Feng gets up and finds that Chu Rou has made breakfast.


    "Rou''er, I''ve just got up. You''ve even made breakfast. It''s so early." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Churou said, "I went to bed earlier last night, so I got up early today."


    Looking at the face of Chu Rou''s spirit, Chu Feng finally put down her heart. It seems that she didn''t worry about last night any more.


    Chu Feng, who was thinking about this, went to the bathroom to wash up and ate breakfast with Chu rou.


    "Rou''er, do you have a class this morning?" Chu Feng bit a mouthful of dry bread, suddenly thought of business, and then raised his head to Chu Rou asked.


    Chu Rou didn''t think much, so she nodded and said, "I have two classes this morning. What''s up, brother?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng pondered for a while, "if have a class, you let Tang Li ask for a leave for you, today I will take you to see a person."


    "To whom?" Chu Rou''s face was more confused.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "see the former dean, you should also miss her."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou had a look of joy on her face.


    "It''s the dean. I haven''t seen her for some time. Last time you went, you didn''t take me with you."


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng felt his nose helplessly.


    Last time, I wanted to investigate Churou''s life experience, and the dean''s tone was dignified, so it was impossible to take Churou.


    Churou didn''t think too much either. After a while, she said after breakfast.


    "Brother, I''ll make a call and ask Tang Li to help me. Today we''ll go to the dean." Churou''s tone seems a little cheerful. After all, in the orphanage these years, the dean is very nice to her.


    The two brothers and sisters simply cleaned up, went out together, walked to the nearby parking lot, and then drove to the orphanage.


    Forty minutes later, Chu Feng drove the car near the orphanage and found that many cars had been parked around. It should be the people who came back to the orphanage today.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng can only drive a little farther, then stop the car, and take Chu Rou to the orphanage.


    As soon as they walked into the orphanage, they found that there were many people in the orphanage, which was quite different from the lifelessness of Chu Feng''s last visit.


    The arrival of the two brothers and sisters immediately attracted the attention of these people present.


    After all, the two of them, even in the crowd, are kind-hearted stars. They both look as handsome and beautiful as the stars. No, they are more than those stars.


    Attracting attention, that''s for sure!


    "Who are you two, please?" Maybe it''s quite different from two years ago. They are not sure.


    "I''m Churou. Don''t you remember us?" Chu Rou can''t help answering.


    "I''ll go. You''re Churou. That means the one next to you is chufeng? You''ve changed a lot in the past two years! "


    At this time, a flat headed man came out of the crowd with a shocked expression on his face.


    Looking at the flat headed man in front of him, chufeng''s mouth was also covered with a faint smile: "why, it''s only two years since I saw you, so you don''t remember me."


    This flat headed man, Chu Feng has an impression. His name is Tao Ping. When he was in the orphanage, Chu Feng had a good relationship with him.


    After Tao Ping came over, he took a close look, shook his head and said.


    "You can not blame me, who knows you have changed so much in two years."


    "Although you used to be a handsome guy, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome."


    "I think Bai Xiu must be after..." but before he finished his words, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and didn''t say any more."What happened to Bai Xiu?" Looking at his strange expression, Chu Feng asked with some doubts.


    In Bai Xiu''s words, Chu Feng knew that when he was in the orphanage, he was the most handsome boy in the orphanage, and all kinds of girls wanted to be nice to him.


    But.


    Those coquettish bitches, even if they want to be nice to him, can''t see Chu Rou being intimate with him, and they speak harshly to Chu rou. At that time, Chu Feng was so angry that he broke with those coquettish bitches.


    But in addition, there is a called Bai Xiu, but did not give up, every day to her, because she did not participate in the evil words against Chu rou.


    Chu Feng turned a blind eye. Of course, Bai Xiu was the second most beautiful woman in the orphanage. She was very beautiful.


    As for who is the first beauty in the courtyard, it''s Churou of course. It was recognized in the courtyard at that time, which is also the reason why she was made difficult by those coquettish bitches.


    After all, beautiful women will always be envied, even if it''s a lovely girl like Churou.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t like Bai Xiu and thinks that she is too utilitarian, he always likes to see more beautiful things. He just lets her cling to her, but he doesn''t expect that rumors will come out later.


    It is said that the two of them are already in a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, and it is also said that he took the initiative to pursue Bai Xiu.


    This makes Chu Feng very angry. He thinks it must be Bai Xiu''s scheming bitch. Otherwise, how can such rumors be spread.


    As the most handsome boy in the courtyard, how could he tell this scheming bitch? Chu Feng was angry when he thought about it.


    But because she is a girl, Chu Feng can''t do anything. He can only be indifferent to her and ignore this scheming bitch.

 Chapter 694

    But Chu Feng didn''t dislike her for long, because soon, a distant relative of hers came to her house and wanted to adopt her.


    At that time, it was strange why her only relative, chufeng, had been raising her child for many years.


    As they get older, they don''t have the energy to give birth to one more. Then they think of Bai Xiu in the orphanage. They come to adopt her. It''s probably because they think that someone can visit them when they get old.


    But Chu Feng to their idea is Yizhi with nose, then Bai Xiu''s age is not young, can not understand the relationship between them?


    In addition to Bai Xiu''s utilitarian character, it is estimated that her distant relatives'' ideas will be defeated.


    After a few years, Chu Feng has long forgotten Bai Xiu. If it wasn''t for Tao Ping, Chu Feng probably would not remember this figure.


    Listening to Tao Ping''s tone, it''s estimated that Bai Xiu is back today, but Chu Feng doesn''t care too much. After all, with his current vision, Bai Xiu''s small means are not good at all.


    As long as she doesn''t die, Chu Feng can still treat her as an ordinary friend. It''s OK to help her a little.


    Hearing the doubts in Chu Feng''s tone, Tao Ping went to Chu Feng and whispered a word.


    "It seems that you don''t know. Bai Xiu came back today and has a boyfriend, who was Wu Hai then."


    Wu Hai?


    Hearing this name, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Of course, he remembers Wu Hai. When he was in the orphanage, he had a fight with him.


    This Wu Hai looks ordinary, but the heart is very bad, always like to do some furtive action, which makes Chu Feng hate him very much.


    It''s often that there are conflicts. Fortunately, Wu Hai was adopted and finally the orphanage was peaceful.


    Even in the past few years, when Chu Feng heard the name, he still felt disgusted subconsciously.


    But now Chu Feng has lost interest in him. As long as he doesn''t look for trouble, Chu Feng doesn''t care about him.


    At this time, Chu Feng also heard the meaning of Tao Ping''s words. He was worried that he was not happy about Tao Ping''s association with Bai Xiu. Let''s have a conflict with them later.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng laughed and shook his head.


    "You don''t worry that I will conflict with Wu Hai because of Bai Xiu. You can rest assured that I didn''t have anything to do with that Bai Xiu. It''s just a rumor. Don''t worry about it blindly."


    Seeing that there was really no displeasure on Chu Feng''s face, Tao Ping believed what Chu Feng said and then said with a dry smile.


    "It seems that I really misunderstood, but don''t blame me for my trouble. That Wu Hai is said to have made a name for himself. Now he is the manager of a large enterprise with an annual salary of several million. Today, he still drives millions of sports cars."


    "And I heard that he has something to do with some forces. Wu Hai is no longer the one we can afford."


    Listening to Tao Ping''s words, Chu Feng was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy with an evil mind could get along so well now.


    I''m afraid this guy is one of the best ones besides himself and Churou.


    However, in Chu Feng''s eyes, Wu Hai is still just a small figure, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    He dares to be the first Chinese family. Wu Hai''s identity is really nothing in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t think much of Wu Hai, he still has a good feeling for Tao Ping''s kind reminder.


    Then he patted Tao Ping on the shoulder and said, "thank you for reminding me. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help. If you can arrange a job for you, you can still do it."


    For what Chu Feng said, Tao Ping thought it was a joke. After all, he heard that Chu Feng was delivering express. What''s the future of express delivery? Although he didn''t mix very well, he didn''t want to deliver express!


    "Brother, please stop talking. Let''s meet the Dean first." At this time, Chu Rou can''t help saying that she came to the orphanage today just like Chu Feng, mainly to see the dean.


    Chu Feng nodded his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot the business. Let''s go to see the Dean now."


    With that, Chu Feng took Chu Rou''s hand and quickly walked inside. As for Tao Ping, he followed closely.


    After chufeng went far away, this group of people began to talk about it.


    "I''ll go. Chu Feng was the handsome boy in our orphanage. I heard that he was delivering express recently. He was windy and sunny every day. I thought he would be disabled, but I didn''t expect that the longer he was, the more handsome he was. Is there any reason for that?"


    "More than that, Churou is more and more beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    "I don''t know if you noticed just now. Chu Feng naturally took Chu Rou''s hand. Chu Rou didn''t have any dissatisfaction. What does that mean?"


    "Well, I thought you were going to break some amazing secret. They all live together. It''s not normal. If nothing happens, I don''t think it''s normal."Chu Feng, who was walking in front of him, naturally heard their comments with his good hearing, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to them. How they like to guess that it''s their business. As long as they don''t die, Chu Feng won''t deal with them.


    After going inside, Chu Feng saw an old woman with half white hair, and there were more than ten young men and women beside her.


    The old woman was the former director of the orphanage. At the moment, she looked very happy, with a faint smile on her face.


    Obviously, I''m very happy with the arrival of the orphanage.


    At this time, the Dean raised his head just to see the arrival of Chu Feng, immediately surprised called.


    "Chufeng, and Churou, you two are here too!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, mouth way: "have an opportunity of course to come to see the Dean side."


    Churou, who is beside chufeng, is also pleasantly surprised. Then she quickly walks to the president''s side.


    "Dean, I miss you so much!"


    Churou went to the dean''s body, and then directly hugged her, eyes slightly ruddy up.


    Because of Chu Rou''s mother''s relationship, the Dean always pays extra attention to Chu Rou, so Chu Rou''s relationship with the dean is quite good. Even after leaving the orphanage, she often calls the dean.


    "Rou''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are." The dean said with a smile, his eyes full of joy, just like Churou likes her, she does not like Churou very much.


    What''s more.


    She often finds Chu Rou''s mother''s shadow from her body, which makes her feel nostalgic.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, chufeng''s mouth turned to a soft smile and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 695

    "Chu Feng, long time no see."


    Chufeng looks at Churou not far away, but at this moment, someone suddenly calls his name, and he looks along the voice.


    I found that the person who talked to him came to me. This is a woman. She is fashionable and has light makeup on her face. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman. When she walks on the street, her rate of turning back is estimated to be very high.


    However, for Chu Feng, who is used to seeing all kinds of beauties, the woman''s appearance is just like that. It''s very difficult to make waves in Chu Feng''s heart.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Chu Feng asked in some confusion.


    Suddenly, the smile on the woman''s face froze in front of Chu Feng, and her face turned a little red. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the Chu summit was like this.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s confused expression, Tao Ping tried to suppress the smile on his face and said to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t you remember, she is Bai Xiu. She used to play with you."


    Bai Xiu?


    Listen to Tao Ping mention, Chu Feng this just remembered, this is just Tao Ping just mentioned with her scheming bitch, that white show.


    Chu Feng really can''t remember what she looks like. After all, they haven''t seen each other for several years. They didn''t have a good relationship before. It''s normal to forget that.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng seems to feel a trace of disobedience from Bai Xiu''s face. It should be the whole face. No wonder he doesn''t know her.


    Think of here, Chu Feng shook his head: "I''m sorry, you are the whole face, so I don''t know you."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Xiu''s face completely froze, and his eyes showed a look of anger.


    As for one side of Tao Ping, after hearing what Chu Feng said, he wants to laugh and is worried. You know, Bai Xiu is Wu Hai''s girlfriend now. He is really afraid that Chu Feng will offend Bai Xiu, which may be retaliated by Wu Hai.


    At the moment, Bai Xiu''s heart is full of anger. Yes, she has adjusted her appearance, but the conscience of heaven and earth is only slightly adjusted. Even her parents can''t see the clue. How can Chu Feng see it at a glance.


    She is just micro whole, all the people on the scene recognize her, only chufeng said she had the whole Rong can''t recognize, Bai Xiu suspect chufeng this is intentional.


    Originally, she also wanted to show her superiority with Chu Feng, and let Chu Feng regret that she had ignored her.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive poor girls.


    In the past, you were indifferent to me. Today, I make you feel inferior.


    It''s a pity that Chu Feng made a fool of herself before she showed her superiority.


    At this time, Churou also noticed the delicate atmosphere on the other side of chufeng. She came over and looked at Baixiu and said with a smile.


    "Sister Bai, long time no see."


    Seeing Chu Rou greeting herself, Bai Xiu also regained her bearing and replied with a smile: "Hello, Chu Rou, long time no see. You are really more and more beautiful."


    Smell speech, Chu soft light a smile way: "thank white elder sister''s praise, you are also very beautiful."


    But no one noticed that Bai Xiu''s tone revealed a strong sour taste. When she was in the orphanage, Chu Rou''s beauty had already put her head down. Originally, she thought that she would take back the first place when she came back this time.


    It turns out that Churou is more and more beautiful than ever. Compared with Churou, she is just like an ugly duckling meeting a white swan. In contrast, she is nothing.


    Think of here, white show more jealous.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Rou, your relationship is as good as that in the orphanage."


    At this time, a young man in a suit with his hands in his pocket came up with a smile on his face, just like the expression of a successful person.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng is some perplexed to ask a way again.


    The young man, who was just about to pretend to be a Bobbi when he came to chufeng, suddenly froze and suffered from eating excrement.


    However, he still tried to resist the displeasure in his heart, showing his demeanor and said with a faint smile.


    "I''m Wu Hai, Chu Feng. Don''t say you don''t remember me."


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng nodded and said, "I know. I used to fight with you in the orphanage. Every time you beat me down."


    Wu Hai''s face froze again, but then he sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a little man living at the bottom, always thinking about the past, and trying to find his superiority.


    So think of Wu Hai, heart for Chu Feng more disdain up, also did not get angry, just a faint smile.


    "Chufeng, you''re joking. It''s just something in the past. Now I''m not so impulsive."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, and did not say anything, because he saw at a glance that Wu Haikou was not right. He was extremely hypocritical. In contrast, he was not as pleasant as he used to be in the orphanage. He could do whatever he wanted.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. Chufeng, you''ve changed a lot." Wu Hai said with a smile.Chu Feng said: "fortunately, I am more handsome than two years ago, and you don''t seem to have any change, just like before."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the corners of Wu Hai''s mouth twitch. Chu Feng always likes to expose his wounds.


    Yes, by normal standards, Wu Hai''s face, though not ugly, is definitely not handsome.


    If you want to be specific, you can only say that this is a standard road face, and the streets are full of such people.


    This is Wu Hai''s pain all the time. If he hadn''t got rich now, Bai Xiu would not have taken a fancy to him.


    Think of here, Wu Hai more unwilling to get up, he said with a smile.


    "Chufeng, I heard that you are delivering express recently. It should be very hard."


    Chu Feng looked at him: "OK, in fact, it won''t be hard, I think it''s very good, do you want to send express with me?"


    Smell speech, Wu Hai a face dislike of say.


    "No, I''m making millions a year now. It''s more than 100000 yuan a year for express delivery. It''s impossible for me to change my career."


    "But if you want to change your profession, I can help you. The work of delivering express delivery is too hard. It''s windy and sunny. In the long run, your body will definitely collapse."


    "If you want to change your career, just tell me that I can arrange an office position for you, and you still have an annual salary of 200000."


    After Wu Hai''s words fell, those people around all showed their envious expression.


    Although they all know that Wu Hai is humiliating Chu Feng, he can get a job with an annual salary of 200000 yuan and will not die if he is humiliated.


    Most of them have been living in the society for several years. They know the cruelty and dignity of the society. In their eyes, they have long been worthless.

 Chapter 696

    Therefore, most of the people present did not feel that Chu Feng had been insulted by Wu Hai, but felt that Chu Feng was very lucky and envied him.


    This job with an annual salary of 200000 is just for nothing. You know, most of the people here don''t have an annual salary of 200000.


    Chu Feng looked at Wu Hai with no expression: "well, I still think the job of express delivery is better. Your annual salary of 200000 yuan should be left to other people in need. I think many people here want this job."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Wu Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would refuse.


    You know, a job with an annual salary of 200000 yuan is not a high salary in Kyoto, but it''s not a low salary. At least most of the people here didn''t get it.


    In Wu Hai''s opinion, shouldn''t Chu Feng accept his alms gratefully?


    Chu Feng''s attitude puzzled Wu Hai very much, but he soon sneered at him. Chu Feng must have lost face and refused to accept his alms.


    Think of here, Wu Hai looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight more disdain.


    I don''t have the ability to struggle for that self-esteem. It''s so stupid. Like a fool, I don''t know how Chu Rou can stay with this rubbish for so long.


    Wu Hai couldn''t help looking at Chu Rou on one side, thinking so.


    When he was in the orphanage before, he liked Churou very much, but Churou always said the same thing to him. He only liked to be with chufeng, which made him very jealous and made him fight with chufeng often.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, Churou is more beautiful than she was at the beginning, and even a big star can''t match her.


    At this time, Bai Xiu holds Chu Rou''s hand and pretends to be kind.


    "Churou, please advise your brother. There''s no future for express delivery. Many people want the position mentioned by Wuhai. It''s a rare opportunity. You must advise chufeng not to be stubborn."


    At this time, Churou''s face is not good-looking. She is not a fool. How can she not see that Wu Hai and Bai Xiu are deliberately insulting her brother.


    If she didn''t know that her brother wasn''t so easy to bully, she would turn over on the spot.


    Churou smiles, shakes her head and says, "no, actually I think it''s good to send express. I''m in favor of my brother sending express."


    Chu Rou''s refusal makes Wu Hai and Bai Xiu, the two dogs, stare at each other.


    Chu Feng refused even if, how Chu Rou also refused, these two are too ungrateful.


    Just as Bai Xiu is going to continue to say something, the Dean on one side can''t see it any more and says so.


    "Don''t mention this topic. Since Chu Feng doesn''t want to, don''t say more."


    Although she is old, she doesn''t have Alzheimer''s disease. Wu Hai and Bai Xiu clearly want to insult Chu Feng.


    At the beginning, the Dean was still expecting them to be able to restrain. Unexpectedly, she even intensified her efforts. She couldn''t see it and could only stop it.


    Wu Hai said: "since the president has said that, we will not mention it. If you change your mind, Chu Feng, you can come to me these days. I can still arrange work for you."


    Chu Feng didn''t answer, but looked at Wu Hai without expression, because Wu Hai''s clown behavior really made him feel very funny.


    200000 a year. Is that a hammer?


    But he took over stark industries. He is not only the largest shareholder of stark industries, but also has his own industry in China. Under the care of Gu Jin''s intelligent robot, his wealth is rising in a straight line.


    It can be said that now the value of Chu Feng is calculated in terms of 10 billion yuan.


    With his worth, Wu Hai is looking for a job with an annual salary of 200000 yuan, and he has a face of charity. I don''t know what reaction Wu Hai would have if he knew his worth, and whether he would kneel and lick it?


    After no longer discussing this topic, Bai Xiu suddenly thought of something and said with a smile.


    "By the way, Chu Feng, I almost forgot to tell you that Wu Hai and I are now friends and girlfriends."


    After Bai Xiu said this, the sight of those people around, especially men, became more and more strange.


    When they were in the orphanage, they all heard that Chu Feng had taken the initiative to pursue Bai Xiu. At that time, Wu Hai was just a younger brother.


    But.


    Now Wu Hai has turned over. Although he is not handsome, he has money.


    Gao Fu Shuai only lacks a Shuai, which is very popular in the society. For Bai Xiu''s choice, they are obviously not surprised.


    But they are all curious. What''s Chu Feng''s reaction to Bai Xiu''s saying that she and Wu Hai, his former enemy, have become friends and girlfriends.


    But to their disappointment, the expression on Chu Feng''s face didn''t move much.


    "Then I wish you all a happy life and have your children early."


    At this time, Churou suddenly put her arms around chufeng and said with a smile that she was very close to chufeng.All of a sudden, Bai Xiu and others become delicious.


    Churou is showing them the relationship between herself and chufeng!


    Because of this, Wu Hai and Bai Xiu two pairs of dog men and women are ready to Chu Feng''s words are not out.


    Looking at Churou holding his arm, chufeng has no choice but to smile. He knows that Churou''s practice obviously can''t stand the faces of the dog men and women. He wants to annoy them, but it''s not necessary.


    With Chu Feng''s eyes now, he doesn''t want to worry about them. Just don''t go too far. If they really go too far, he doesn''t mind letting the dog men and women know why the flowers are so brilliant.


    "Congratulations to both of you." Wu Hai patted Chu Feng on the shoulder with a smile, but his tone was sour and strange.


    When he was in the orphanage, Wu Hai took a fancy to Churou. At that time, he was not as handsome as chufeng and had no background. Churou chose chufeng, but now he has a house and a car. He seems to be a successful person. Why does Churou still follow chufeng.


    What the hell is going on?


    Wu Hai is really puzzled!


    But he didn''t tangle on this issue for long. He soon adjusted his mind and still laughed with confidence.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I reserved a box in a five-star hotel nearby at noon today. I''d like to invite you to have a meal and get together."


    After Wu Hai''s words fell, suddenly, there was a cry of surprise around him.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a successful person among us. You are really domineering and powerful. It costs a lot of money to book a box in a five-star hotel. It really costs you Angkor."


    "Well, I don''t have the money. I have to rely on Angkor."

 Chapter 697

    Hearing the praise around him, Wu Hai expanded more and more, with a smile on his face.


    "In fact, it''s OK. We''ll spend more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, and everyone will be happy. That''s the most important thing."


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene took a cold breath.


    "Angkor is a man with millions of annual salary. He can spend more than 100000 or 200000 yuan without blinking an eye."


    "Well, I don''t have an annual salary of more than 100000 or 200000. Angkor is asking for help."


    "Ah, I envy you so much. This is the style of a rich man. When can I become a rich man?"


    "Send your dream, you still want to be rich, have you read too many Internet novels? I advise you to combine reality and read less of this kind of novel. "


    "Ha ha, you say a fart, don''t think I don''t know, your bookshelf is full of son-in-law''s articles, a lot of" the most crazy son-in-law "and" the best son-in-law ". I think you are crazy about beautiful women."


    There was constant discussion on the floor, and some people almost quarreled.


    Looking at the licking dogs around, Wu Hai smiles contentedly, and the color in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Look, that''s what poor losers should do to him. It''s like licking a dog.


    Think of here, Wu Haiwang to Chu Feng, face and not too much expression, but the heart is so think of.


    "I''ll see if you can stick to your self-esteem and become my loyal licking dog. Churou will be mine then."


    Wu Hai''s Yu Guang takes a look at Chu rou. A licentious smile appears on the corner of his mouth. It just flashes away. No one notices it.


    The only thing I noticed was Chu Feng. Looking at Wu Hai''s licentious smile, how could Chu Feng not know what he was thinking?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s brow wrinkled.


    This kind of useless disgusting inflated goods, even want to hit his sister''s idea, it''s dead.


    However, at present, Chu Feng has no plan to do it. After all, his sister is a beautiful woman. How many normal men will have some ideas when they see her. It''s ok if they don''t take action.


    If Wu Hai dares to make any move, Chu Feng doesn''t mind beating him to call him grandfather.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. As long as you work hard, there will always be a chance to make money."


    "Now we''d better go to the box I ordered, get together, and then prepare for a meal. The food in that hotel is very good."


    Wu Hai said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s Angkor today."


    "I''m blessed today, thanks to Angkor!"


    In this regard, Wu Hai waved his hand and said, "I''m just happy. Let''s go now."


    With that, Wu Hai and Bai Xiu, two dog men and women, looked at each other, gave a faint smile, and strode out the door.


    Then, a group of people also follow forward, while walking, they boast about Wu Hai and lick Wu Hai crazily.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. How can there be so many licking dogs in the world? Don''t they know that licking dogs is nothing in the end?


    Chu Feng didn''t get too close to them. Instead, he distanced himself and walked with the dean and Chu rou.


    "Well, I don''t know how they all became like this?" Looking at those licking dogs in front, the Dean shook his head helplessly.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "this is just a part of the people, Dean, you don''t have to mind too much."


    The Dean knew that Chu Feng''s words were comforting, so she had to sigh deeply. She also knew that people would always change, but what she never thought was that the orphans in her orphanage had the tendency to lick dogs one by one.


    But fortunately, Chu Feng and Chu Rou around her are still excellent, which can be regarded as a little comfort.


    After a great crowd went out, they began to walk to their own vehicles, ready to drive them away.


    At this time, Wu Hai''s two dog men and women, after seeing that Chu Feng and Chu Rou didn''t move at all, they immediately had an idea and stepped forward quickly.


    "Chu Feng, what are you still doing here?" Wu Hai asked with a smile.


    Just after he asked, he seemed to think of something in general, with a pompous expression on his face, said.


    "By the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are a courier. It''s good that the money for the courier can support you and Churou. It''s estimated that you can''t afford to buy a car. Even if you can afford the most rubbish second-hand car, it''s estimated that you don''t have to be able to maintain it."


    "Look, I don''t have a good memory. I forgot all of a sudden. But don''t be discouraged. As long as you work hard, you can still buy a car in the future. If you can''t, just hang out with me!"


    With that, Wu Hai began to laugh again, and his face swelled as if the world had been trampled on by him.


    "Chufeng, why don''t you two share a car with us?" At this time, Bai Xiu suddenly made a sound.Just as she said this, Wu Hai said with a smile: "Bai Xiu, you can''t forget that our car is a sports car. We can only take two people. How can we take them?"


    Smell speech, white show as if just know general, full face apologetic looking at Chu Feng smile way.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve forgotten about it. You can only take other people''s cars, chufeng."


    With that, Wu Hai and Bai Xiu, the dog men and women, looked at each other, and then left with a proud face.


    After they left, Churou frowned her beautiful brow, "brother, they are so annoying. They make so much money. Compared with brother, they are far behind. I don''t know why they are so proud."


    Chu Feng laughed indifferently: "these people often have a kind of inferiority complex. They always rely on others to lick them or suppress others to satisfy their distorted psychology. Today they are here to see the dean. Don''t be too ostentatious. If they end up in a bad mood, just pretend to them more."


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Chu Rou also nodded, she can see the Dean today for everyone''s arrival is very happy, if the quarrel broke up, the Dean would be very sad.


    Thinking of this, Churou nodded and said: "brother, you are right, then we will ignore them."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile, nodded, immediately he thought of what, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Rou''er, where''s the dean?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Chu Rou replied, "if the president said that I helped her to take Tao Ping''s car just now, Tao Ping said that he would send the president to the hospital."


    As soon as Churou''s words were finished, Tao Ping suddenly ran over: "chufeng, you two should also get on my car. My car still has a seat. I''ll take you there by the way."

 Chapter 698

    In Tao Ping''s heart, he thinks that chufeng doesn''t have a car. After all, he hears that chufeng and Churou are both studying in University. Even if chufeng goes to deliver express, they have to attend class.


    In this way, how much money can we have left? It''s good to support ourselves. How can we afford a car.


    Although the cheapest second-hand car can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan, it still costs a lot of money in the follow-up, such as repair and fuel, which is a lot of money.


    Tao Ping doesn''t think that Chu Feng has the ability to bear the cost. Of course, he doesn''t despise Chu Feng like Wu Haina''s dog men and women. He just means well.


    Chu Feng naturally saw his kindness, and then said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Smell speech, Tao Ping touched his smile way: "don''t trouble, this is the way, it''s not what."


    Churou looks at chufeng in a confused way. They are clearly driving here. Why do they want to take Taoping''s car.


    However, after living with Chu Feng for so many years, she soon knew what Chu Feng thought. She estimated that her brother didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    Churou is right. Chufeng really doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. If he really drives that Lamborghini.


    It''s estimated that those licking dogs would turn around from Wu Hai''s men and women and kneel down to lick him. These licking dogs are very annoying. If they are so annoying, where can Chu Feng stay.


    As for Li Zhenfeng, I think it''s better for him to drive back a little more quietly.


    Chu Feng and his wife follow Tao Ping and go to his car. They find that his car is very old. It should be a second-hand car. According to Chu Feng''s estimation, this second-hand car can be bought for 60000 or 70000 yuan.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng didn''t mean to dislike it. People who rely on their own efforts to make money are not funny.


    Only Wu Hai and Bai Xiu, who are twisted in their hearts, will always want to satisfy themselves by suppressing others.


    After chufeng and Churou got on the bus, Tao Ping started the car and left with the motorcade.


    In 50 minutes.


    They finally arrived at their destination, Huaguan hotel.


    It''s a famous five-star hotel in Kyoto, with a constant flow of tourists every day.


    After parking in the parking lot, a group of people came out and saw the hotel. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "If Angkor didn''t treat you, you wouldn''t have come to this luxury hotel for dinner in your lifetime."


    "Ha ha, among us, Angkor is the most successful and the best."


    "If only I were one tenth as good as Angkor."


    This group of people, go where, flattery will follow.


    Standing on one side of Chu Feng, see this behind the scenes, more and more speechless up.


    However, this is very useful for Wu Hai, and he laughs with pride.


    "You''re joking. As long as you work hard, you will be able to reach one tenth of my level one day."


    Then Wu Hai looked at Chu Feng again, "Chu Feng, if you change your mind these days, I can still arrange a job with an annual salary of 200000 for you, but if it''s too late, there won''t be one with an annual salary of 200000."


    After Wu Hai''s words fell, the people around him couldn''t help it any more.


    "Angkor, I don''t think Chu Feng wants your job at all, but if he doesn''t want it, you can give it to me. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for Angkor


    "Ha ha, even if Chu Feng doesn''t want this job, it''s not your turn. I''ve had a good relationship with Angkor since the orphanage. If Chu Feng doesn''t want this job, Angkor must be the first to consider it for me."


    "Don''t make any noise. I think this job with an annual salary of 200000 is the most suitable for me. Everyone knows that I am the most capable person in the field. As long as I am given the job, I will do it well."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in order to compete for the job, these people around almost started to fight, which was very fierce.


    Looking at the scene of gradual chaos, Wu Hai''s expression is very satisfied. This is the scene that should appear when he wants to give others 200000 annual salary. Everyone is scrambling for the job.


    "OK, everyone, be quiet. There''s no need to fight. I''ll stay a few more days for this job."


    "At that time, if Chu Feng really doesn''t want it, I''ll think about you."


    Wu Hai glanced at the crowd and said with a calm smile.


    When they heard what Wu Hai said, they were disappointed, but there was no way. It was Wu Hai''s power, and they had no way to intervene.


    At the same time, they looked at Chu Feng enviously, with such an idea in their heart.


    "Why is it not me that Wu Hai insulted?"


    Feeling the envious sight around, Chu Feng''s heart was speechless.As for Churou, she didn''t speak and her face was expressionless, but everyone who knew her well knew that she was angry.


    "Well, let''s go in early. Let''s talk about the past together. We can have lunch almost." Wu Hai said with a smile, and then took a group of people to the hotel.


    After entering, several receptionists came up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have an appointment?"


    Wu Hai confident smile: "yesterday I have a reservation here, my name is Wu Hai."


    Smell speech, the reception personnel of the head smiles to open a way.


    "It''s Mr. Wu. The box you ordered yesterday is ready."


    Mr. Wu?


    When Wu Haidun was called by this name, he felt refreshed and laughed.


    "Well, the service attitude is good. I''ll give you five stars."


    With that, Wu Hai strode in with his hands.


    Under the guidance of the reception staff, Wu Hai walked past with a group of flattering licking dogs behind him.


    Looking at such a battle, Chu Feng cleverly takes Chu Rou and the president to distance himself from them, and then slowly steps forward.


    Because if it''s too close, it''s easy to be regarded as a dog licker. Chu Feng doesn''t want to lose face like this.


    "Well, how did they all become like this one by one." Dean quite hate iron not steel said.


    Churou is also frowning, a pair of unhappy look, think of that Wu Hai joke his brother''s ugly face, she is angry.


    Chufeng smiles and doesn''t speak. What we can guess is that these people must have been beaten by the society and then degenerated.


    After Wu Hai all went into the box, Chu Feng and they also went in one after another.


    But what Chu Feng didn''t notice was that before they went into the box, there were two pairs of eyes not far away, staring at them tightly.


    However, due to the duration is not very long, so even Chu Feng did not notice.

 Chapter 699

    After entering the box, it naturally became Wuhai''s home. In it, a group of people surrounded Wuhai with all kinds of flattery, which made Wuhai smile and feel like an immortal.


    Chu Feng is sitting with Chu Rou and the president, and doesn''t pay attention to these people. As long as they don''t bother themselves any more, they can pretend as they like. But if they continue to die, Chu Feng won''t be polite to them any more.


    Just then, the door of the box rang and was pushed open.


    I saw a few beautiful staff, with ten bottles of red wine came.


    Looking at the red wine on their hands, Wu Hai was a little puzzled and asked, "why did you bring red wine here? I remember I didn''t order red wine?"


    You know, when he ordered this box, he saw the price of wine in this hotel. Good wine is too expensive. It costs tens of thousands of dollars. It''s too bad to buy, and it''s a bit embarrassing.


    In the end, Wu Hai decided to buy beer. He bought ten cases of beer at one go. Ten cases of beer were not expensive. No matter how much he drank, he could not afford to drink. What''s more, the price of beer was so high that he would not lose his face.


    So Wu Hai can be sure that he never bought red wine. How did the hotel staff send red wine?


    Just when Wu Hai was confused, the leading staff member said.


    "It''s a gift from the manager, Raffi of ''92. It''s free."


    Silk.


    After the staff member''s words fell, immediately, the people on the scene could not help but take a cold breath, with shocked expression on their faces.


    "My darling, Raffi in ''92, I only saw it on TV, but I didn''t expect to see the real thing today."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of Angkor. It''s a big face. When Angkor comes to the hotel, the hotel manager gives ten bottles of Lafite from 1992. It''s amazing. It''ll cost more than 100000 yuan."


    "Angkor is indeed the best among us. When can I be as good as Angkor?"


    In the face of people''s praise, Wu Hai was a little bit gone with the wind. Originally, he wanted to know what was going on, because he didn''t know the hotel manager at all.


    But just think about it. It''s a free gift, Raffi. Don''t give it away. These ten bottles cost more than 200000.


    Thinking of this, Wu Hai waved his hand in high spirits.


    "I got it. Thank your manager for me. I''ll remember him."


    Hearing what Wu Hai said, these staff members withdrew from the box.


    "Wu Hai often talks business with those big people. The manager of this hotel should have met Wu Hai, so he gave me ten bottles of 92 Lafite. Don''t mention it!" Before Wu Hai made a sound, Bai Xiu stood up and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, this group of people on the scene could not help cheering.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve only drunk dozens of pieces of red wine in my life, and I haven''t tried 92''s Lafite? Don''t stop me. I must drink this red wine today. "


    "Ha ha, can you be polite? This wine was delivered because of Angkor. Do you know how to be grateful?"


    "Thank you Angkor. You''re so good."


    Feeling the compliments around him, Wu Hai was very satisfied and waved his hand casually.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Don''t you just drink ten bottles of Lafite from ''92."


    Suddenly, a burst of cheers came from the box.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Wu Hai''s heart is very inflated. He subconsciously looks at Chu Rou not far away to see if she is attracted by her own domineering spirit.


    But.


    To his disappointment, Chu Rou didn''t want to see the ten bottles of Lafite on the table. She still talked and laughed with Chu Feng. She occasionally talked with the dean and ignored Wu Hai.


    This makes Wu Hai''s heart angry, and his heart is in secret.


    "Install, you install again, sooner or later you will regret it."


    And just as they were going to celebrate, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Hearing the news, Wu Hai was delighted and looked at it. He thought that it would not be the staff of the hotel who wanted to send things for free, would it?


    However, when he saw the person coming in the box, he was stunned and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Walking in front of him was a young man. He was dressed in a famous brand suit, with a brick watch in his hand. Behind him were three strong black bodyguards.


    Let people see that he is a rich man.


    See this person, Wu Hai is a Leng at first, immediately full face excitedly of greet to go forward, smile to say.


    "Cai Shao, you''re here too. I guess you must have given the ten bottles of Lafite. You''re very polite."


    The man, known as Cai Shao, frowned and looked at Wu Hai in disgust.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t know you at all. Why send you Raffi? These days, there are so many people who are amorous. "Cai Li''s speech suddenly froze Wu Hai''s expression, which is totally different from his expected plot?


    Wu Hai forced himself to calm down, then said with a smile: "Cai Shao, don''t you remember me? I''m the general manager of the chairman of the board of directors?"


    Hearing this, Cai Liduo took a look at Wu Hai and sneered.


    "I thought it was someone. It turned out it was my father''s employee. Why are you so arrogant? I thought you were someone who dares to stand in my way."


    "It turned out to be my father''s dog. Get out of my way and be careful that my bodyguard will kill you. I came here today to find a beautiful woman. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Hearing what Cai Li said, Wu Hai''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to say anything. He obediently gave Cai Li a way out.


    "Xiao Hei, where is the beauty you said? Find it out for me. Why didn''t I see it? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Cai Li looked at the box and said angrily.


    After hearing Cai Li''s call, a thin man came running behind him. He looked a little bit obscene. At a glance, he felt that he was not a good man. This obscene man was Cai Li''s little black.


    After Xiao Hei came up, he shook his head.


    "Cai Shao, you have to believe me. Just now when they came into the box, I saw a beautiful woman. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life."


    Hearing this, Cai Shao began to laugh, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Go and find it for me. If you find it, I''ll be rewarded. If you can''t find it, I''ll break your dogleg."


    "You should know that Ben Shao hates being cheated by others."


    Xiao Hei''s heart trembled, and even said: "Cai Shao, you can rest assured that there is a beautiful woman in this box, and I will find it."


    With that, Xiao Hei began to scan all the people in the box, intending to find out the peerless beauty in his mouth.

 Chapter 700

    When Xiao Hei''s eyes swept over Bai Xiu, her heart trembled, the other side said that peerless beauty should not be her, right?


    I didn''t look so beautiful today.


    Bai Xiu is narcissistic and afraid.


    However, Xiao Hei''s eyes on her only stayed for one second, then he moved away to look for the next target, and finally his eyes shifted to a corner.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, his face was full of excitement, and then he reached out and pointed to the past.


    "Cai Shao, I found it. I found the beauty."


    All of them looked at Xiaohei''s sight, and they saw that Xiaohei was Churou sitting with chufeng.


    At this time, the presence of Bai Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she secretly remembers her hatred. It is obvious that Chu Rou''s appearance has taken away her due scenery.


    At the same time, Bai Xiu begins to gloat. She knows that this young man is coming. It''s not good for him. Chu Rou is in big trouble.


    At this time, after seeing Chu Rou, Cai Li also widened his eyes, revealing the expression of obsession in his eyes.


    Although as a rich second generation, I have played with many women, but I have never seen Chu Rou, just like a fairy.


    Cai Li opened his mouth slightly, and felt that his saliva was about to flow out, just like a hormone burst of teddy.


    A moment later, Cai Li came back to himself with an excited expression on his face, and then patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder.


    "Well done. I''ll give you a lot of credit this time."


    With that, Cai Li straightened his collar, then turned his eyes to Churou, walked forward quickly, and said with a smile.


    "Miss, I''d like to treat you to dinner. Would you please do me a favor?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou didn''t speak, just frown, face some ugliness.


    She didn''t expect to see such a disgusting guy when she got together with people before the orphanage. She didn''t know that she would come today.


    If she wants to meet with the Dean, she can come back with Chu Feng another day. It won''t affect her.


    You don''t have to see the white show, the dog man and woman, and the disgusting guy in front of you.


    Churou didn''t speak. Chufeng took the lead in answering: "sorry, she''s not free. If you want to make an appointment, please find someone else."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s refusal, Cai Li''s face sank and sneered.


    "What are you? You dare to talk to Ben Shao like this. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg."


    Cai Li''s speech made Chu Feng laugh. Then he left his seat and stepped forward, and said without expression.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "It''s not the first time for me to clean up the second generation of rich people with inflated sense of superiority like you, and I don''t lack you."


    "Give you a chance, you are to get out, or I throw you out."


    After chufeng''s words fell, little Haydn jumped out and cried angrily.


    "Do you know the identity of CAI Shao? It''s a blessing to take a fancy to your woman. Don''t be shameless. "


    Just his words just finished, Chu Feng kicked past.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng didn''t use much strength, but Chu Feng''s physical strength was so strong that for ordinary people, even if he didn''t use much strength, he could kick people out like a ball.


    Xiao Hei fell on the ground like a parabola, then rolled several times on the ground before stopping, just like a dead dog.


    "Hey, chufeng, what are you doing?"


    "This is Cai Shao, a man worth tens of billions. He wants money and looks handsome. Churou is 100 times better with her than with you."


    "You have no self-knowledge, that is to say, forget it. You dare to be rough. I don''t think you''re going to die?"


    After Chu Feng started, Wu Hai, who was standing on one side, also jumped out. He couldn''t watch any more. Chu Feng was his own man. If Chu Feng continued to make trouble, Cai Li might be angry at him.


    He didn''t want to lose his high paying job. He had to show his loyalty immediately.


    After hearing what Wu Hai said, Chu Feng became more and more disgusted with him. Just now, he kept showing his superiority to him. Now, when he encounters this kind of trouble, the first one is to push people into the fire pit.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt that he was too kind to him just now, so that Wu Hai would jump so badly.


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng''s vision became chilly, and he said coldly.


    "Get out of here, if you don''t want to die."


    Chu Feng one language falls down, the tone is taking the murderous opportunity that is hard to hide, immediately this Wu Hai was scared to retreat several steps repeatedly just stopped.


    Seeing Wu Hai''s wimpy appearance, Cai Li pushes him away, and then yells angrily.


    "Damn it, if I don''t do it, you really think I''m soft.""The three of you give me up. As long as you can''t fight to death, you will fight to death. If anything happens, you should bear less responsibility."


    As Cai Li''s words fell, three fierce looking black people behind him came forward and rubbed their hands and fists with a fierce look.


    Silk.


    This scene, so that everyone on the scene took a cold breath, can not help shaking his head.


    In their opinion, chufeng is completely cold. How can chufeng''s thin body resist these strong black people.


    However, they shook their heads, but did not dare to go forward to help, only to watch.


    Wu Hai, who was scared away by Chu Feng just now, couldn''t help sneering. In their opinion, Chu Feng is dead this time.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He just sneered and walked forward slowly.


    "Do you still want to fight with me? I think you want to die! "


    After Chu Feng said these words, suddenly, the three black bodyguards got angry, clenched their fists and walked towards Chu Feng.


    However, they are ready to start, but suddenly found that in front of a shadow, when they react, chest pain.


    They felt as if their bodies were flying in the air, and then with a bang, the three of them hit the ground one after another, and the severe pain made them cry out directly.


    All of a sudden!


    All the people on the scene were wide eyed, Qi Qi took a cold breath and looked at Chu Feng in horror.


    The first time chufeng kicked Xiaohei, they were just surprised at chufeng''s strength. After all, Xiaohei looked thin and malnourished, and he didn''t have much weight.


    Chufeng can kick Xiaohei away, which only shows that chufeng''s strength is stronger than ordinary people, and it doesn''t shock them much.


    But.


    These three black bodyguards are the strong ones at a glance. They are so muscular that people feel terrible.


    Chu Feng was able to kick them, which can''t be described with great strength. It''s just natural power!

 Chapter 701

    "Do you want me to throw you out, or do you want to get out?" Chu Feng looks at Cai Li and says faintly.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Cai Lipton was startled and stepped back several steps, looking a little flustered.


    "What do you want? I admit that you have some skills, but Cai Li has plenty of money. If three bodyguards can''t beat you, I''ll bring 30 bodyguards to see who can afford it?" Cai Li clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    You know, before that, no one dared to disobey him, Cai Li. Today, he let Chu Feng ride on his head. How can he bear it?


    "I advise you to give me your girlfriend, otherwise, today''s business will be endless with you." Cai Li cried angrily.


    After Cai Li''s words fell, the people on the scene silently lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    Yes!


    Chu Feng a delivery express, where to fight with others, even if Chu Feng can fight, but also fight people rich ah!


    The rich and powerful, which is a poor loser can fight, the reality is not network novels, pretend than a face down.


    Everyone on the Court seems that chufeng and Churou are going to be cool today.


    However, Cai Li''s speech made Chu Feng look colder and colder. He said with a cold smile.


    "You have a lot of guts to give my girlfriend to you. Then you can find 300 bodyguards to show me." Chu Feng stepped forward step by step, his eyes showed a touch of indifference to kill, people can''t help but fear.


    "What are you doing?" Cai Li stepped back and cried with a look of fear.


    Chu Feng said with a cold smile: "of course, please get out."


    Chu Feng raised Cai Li''s neck with one hand and sneered.


    "You have money, don''t you? Call all your people to me. I''ll see how strong you are."


    With that, chufeng directly throws Cai Li out and hits the ground in a parabola.


    Bang!


    With a scream, the three black bodyguards who just stood up quickly carried him out, in a dog like confusion.


    After they all left, Wu Hai on one side couldn''t help it any more. After he separated from Chu Feng, he said angrily.


    "Chufeng, you''re in a big trouble now. Do you know who Cai Shao is? He is the son of the chairman of the board of directors of my company. He is a well-off second generation. He will inherit tens of billions of wealth in the future. "


    "You let Churou have a meal with him, but you won''t die. After dinner, you can take her back. As for being so mean?"


    Wu Hai''s speech made Chu Feng look colder and colder. He picked up a bottle of red wine which was opened on the table, stepped forward and poured the bottle of red wine directly over Wu Hai''s head. The full bottle fell on his head.


    Wu Hai is a Zheng first, when reaction comes over, he is embarrassed of call out a voice.


    "Well, you''ve gone too far. Do you know how expensive this bottle of 92 Lafite is?"


    "You can''t make so much money in a month by delivering express delivery. You dare to waste my wine. I tell you, this is my wine. You have to compensate me."


    At this time, in the box of Bai Xiu, also quickly came forward, took out a handkerchief for him to wipe up.


    While wiping the red wine on Wu Hai''s body, he looked at Chu Feng and said in a somewhat angry tone.


    "Chu Feng, just talk. Why do you pour red wine on Wu Hai''s head?"


    Chu Feng said with no expression: "he is not as good as pigs and dogs, so he should sober up."


    At this time, Churou also came forward, hugged chufeng''s arm and said.


    "Brother, forget it. Don''t get angry with such people. Don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    Hearing what Churou said, chufeng''s face slowed down a little, and then followed Churou back to his seat.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Wait for Cai Shao to find Qi man Ma Sha. You know how to write crying." Looking at Chu Rou''s intimacy with Chu Feng, Wu Hai became more and more jealous.


    At the same time, there is a touch of madness in his eyes. It''s just that you can''t get the woman I can''t get. When Cai Shao comes over, you can only accept your fate.


    On the seat, the Dean sighed deeply: "chufeng, you''d better take Churou to leave here. Kyoto is so big. As long as you hide, they may not find you."


    Hearing what the president said, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Dean, you don''t have to worry. I''ll wait for that guy to come."


    "I''ll see how capable he is."


    With that, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    You know, for Churou''s sake, even the Yang family was fearless and killed them. The clan leader of the Yang family suffered a big loss in his hands.


    A little rich second generation dares to make trouble like this in front of him, and wants to make Churou''s idea. He wants to see how good Cai Li is.


    Churou is how much know his brother''s ability, don''t worry, Chu summit can''t fight that Cai Li, then smile to one side of the Dean explained."Dean, don''t worry about that disgusting guy. If he can clean up, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Looking at the confident smile on Churou''s face, the Dean was also puzzled.


    She knew that Chu Rou had a good relationship with Chu Feng. If Chu Feng really had an accident, Chu Rou would never be so calm.


    Does Chu Feng really have a way to deal with that rich man?


    Think of some time ago to meet with Chu Feng, Chu Feng showed the kind of aura and strength, the dean of Chu Feng and a bit more confidence.


    "Then you should pay attention to safety later!" Dean reminds a way, also no longer go to persuade Chu Feng.


    Just then, the door of the box suddenly rang.


    All of a sudden, everyone present was surprised.


    Did the rich young man bring someone here just now?


    However, soon, they shook their heads. If the rich man came back, he would not have such a good attitude. Maybe the door would be kicked.


    After a few knocks on the door, people outside pushed it open.


    Then they saw a young man in a suit, quickly came in, then stopped, glanced around, and said with a faint smile.


    "I''m the manager of the hotel. You are satisfied with the red wine I just sent. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask them to get better wine."


    Hearing the manager''s speech, Wu Haidun widened his eyes, walked forward with a smile and said.


    "Manager, thank you for your kindness. Ten bottles of Lafite is enough. No more. I''ll be embarrassed if you go on like this."


    Looking at Wu Hai in front of him, the manager''s face looked a little surprised. After a pause, he still couldn''t help saying.


    "Is Chu Shao here, please?"


    As soon as the manager''s words were finished, everyone on the scene became confused.


    Who is Chu Shao?


    Is there such a rich man among them?

 Chapter 702

    After the hotel manager''s words fell, all the people present were in a daze. They didn''t know who Chu Shao was in his mouth?


    Wu Hai, standing in the same place, after hearing the hotel manager''s speech and thinking hard, determined that he must have found the wrong box, so he said with a dry smile.


    "Manager, I think you must have found the wrong box. We don''t have Chu Shao here."


    Smell speech, this hotel manager shook his head, opening a way.


    "Impossible. I saw Chu Shao come into the box from the outside. Chu Shao is in it."


    The manager''s speech made Wu Hai frown and say, "it''s impossible. We don''t have Chu Shao here. You must be wrong, manager."


    But as soon as Wu Hai''s words were finished, a voice came from behind him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wu Haidun was stunned. He turned his head and looked in the past. He found that the speaker was Chu Feng. He sneered directly.


    "You''re really shameless. People say it''s Chu Shao. How dare you recognize it? You are just a courier. I advise you to wash your face in the toilet and wake up. "


    With that, Wu Hai turned his head back, put his eyes back on the hotel manager, and said with a smile.


    "Manager, don''t pay attention to this guy. He''s a courier. He wants to be famous and crazy. We don''t have Chu Shao here. You can go to other boxes and look for it. Maybe you can find it."


    However, the manager did not pay attention to what Wu Hai said. Instead, he went straight to Chu Feng and bowed deeply.


    "Chu Shao, I didn''t know you would come today. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    After the hotel manager''s words fell, all of the people on the scene could not help but stare, their mouths were wide open, and their chin almost hit the ground.


    "Chu Shao? Is Chu Feng really a little boy? "


    "Don''t you see that hotel managers are so servile? I don''t think it''s time to leave. I''m a good girl. It turns out that chufeng is the best one among us. "


    "What to do? Just now, in order to curry favor with Wu Hai, I indirectly offended Chu Feng. Won''t he blame me? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, a group of people in the box kept talking, some were shocked, some were upset, some were regretful.


    At this time, Wu Hai looked at Chu Feng and cried.


    "Impossible. He''s just a courier. How can he be Chu Shao in your mouth?"


    Combined with Wu Haigang''s series of speeches, the manager also infers that Wu Haigang''s relationship with Chu Feng is not good, so his tone has become unfriendly.


    "This is Chu Shao in my mouth. If you say something that offends Chu Shao again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Listening to the bad tone of the hotel manager, Wu Hai could not say a word.


    "Whose man are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    After chufeng''s words fell, all the people in the box were in a daze. The hotel manager was so happy that he didn''t know him?


    Isn''t that funny?


    For the question of Chu Feng, the hotel manager smiles, as if in his expectation.


    "Chu Shao, I''m under leader Li Zhentian."


    Hearing the hotel manager''s reply, Chu Feng nodded and said, "it''s Li Zhentian. No wonder."


    The hotel manager was very careful and said: "Chu Shao, this hotel was recently bought by us. We forgot to report to Chu Shao, otherwise, we would not have such negligence."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng waved his hand, indifferent said: "this kind of small things don''t need to report to me, these trivial things I can''t remember, and you don''t have to worry, I won''t blame you, today I will come, but is an accident."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the hotel manager immediately relaxed: "OK, Chu Shao, I know."


    Chu Feng and the hotel manager after a brief exchange of a few words, the field of people looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight more fear.


    To buy such a big hotel, it needs billions at least. In Chu Feng''s eyes, it''s just a trivial matter, not worth paying attention to. How rich is Chu Feng?


    All of a sudden, all of the people in the room were breathing fast. They thought they were dreaming.


    However, the presence of Wu Hai, at this time is the tone is not good, Yin Yang strange said.


    "Chushao? I think you''re looking for a mass actor, aren''t you


    "You are born in an orphanage and want to pretend to be a rich second generation. I think you are crazy about money?"


    After Wu Hai''s words fell, all the people present were stunned.


    Yes!


    They all came from an orphanage. After leaving the orphanage for a few years, they have been able to mix with Wu Hai to such an extent that they are already very competitive. It is basically impossible for them to become such a rich man.


    Reality is not just a cool online novel, how can it make people from poor to rich in just a few years.Listen to Wu Hai say so, these people on the scene to Wu Hai''s words also believe 67 points, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight some strange up.


    "This Chu peak is too hard, isn''t it? In order to show himself, he invited this kind of mass actor. I don''t think he could accept the stimulation, so he thought of looking for mass actors. "


    "I think it''s very reasonable to hear Angkor say that. This man must be a mass actor. Thanks to my surprise just now, it turned out that the actor came."


    "Well, I think Chu Feng has been depressed for a long time before he thought of venting in this way. I don''t think you should continue to stimulate him."


    These people''s speeches were not loud or small, so the hotel manager could hear them clearly.


    This can make his face red with anger. Where are these stupid people from?


    Intelligence quotient is not as good as kindergarten children, actually dare to say such words in front of Chu Shao, aren''t they looking for death?


    When thinking about this, the hotel manager also carefully looked at Chu Feng and found that Chu Feng''s face was expressionless, which made people not know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the hotel manager was flustered. He had no expression. This is the most fatal thing. It means that he wants to be furious. He is going to be angry immediately. Can''t these people around him have some intelligence?


    When his fire had not yet come out, there was a loud noise in his ear.


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene were startled. It was obvious that CAI shaozhao had killed the people and horses back.


    The manager, who was already very angry, was about to burst his chest when he heard the noise. He turned around and looked over. He saw a group of people tearing down the door of the box, and then a large group of people came in one after another.


    Seeing these people, the manager cried angrily.


    "Who are you? If you dare to come here, I think you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 703

    The hotel manager yelled, but it didn''t seem to be of any use to the intruders.


    I saw more than 20 men coming into the box. They were very strong and they were professional bodyguards.


    And in their center, a young man and an old man came out, but the young man, limping along the way, looked very embarrassed. After coming out, he cried out.


    "Where''s the bastard who just hit me?"


    "Hurry up and stand up for me. You dare to attack me. You really think I''m a bully!"


    This young man is Cai Li who was thrown out by Chu Feng just now. It wasn''t long before he came back to find Qi man Ma Sha.


    Looking at Cai Li with a fierce face, everyone was shocked. This is really the end.


    In everyone''s opinion, this Cai Li brings so many people, Chu Feng can''t cope with it alone. The other party has a large number of people, and it''s enough for him to give Chu Feng one.


    It''s not a movie. It''s impossible that Chu Feng can deal with so many professional bodyguards alone.


    After seeing Cai Li and the middle-aged man beside him, Wu Hai trembled and quickly stepped forward.


    "Chairman, Cai Shao, you''ve just come at the right time. I was confronting that damned guy just now, and he was almost going to fight me. Now I''ve broken up with that guy and have nothing to do with him any more."


    "Chairman, don''t let this damned guy off easily this time!"


    Wu Hai, who is very dissatisfied with Cai Li, naturally doesn''t want to have a relationship with Chu Feng. He is eager for Cai Li to attack Chu Feng.


    But hearing what Wu Hai said, Cai Li glared at him impatiently and said.


    "What can I do with your nonsense? If he dares to beat me, I''m sure I can''t let him go. As for whether you break up with him or not, it''s none of my business. "


    Cai Li''s speech made Wu Hai extremely embarrassed. His face was like eating excrement. He didn''t expect that Cai Li didn''t give him any face at all. He just treated him as a dog.


    However, Cai Li is not a man he can fight with. If he wants to live the life of a rich man honestly, he must be a licking dog who can swallow his anger.


    Think of here, Wu Hai honest step back, a word also dare not compare.


    "Chairman Cai, don''t you think you are going too far? This is not the territory of your Cai family. What''s the matter with you The hotel manager came up and said with a cold face.


    In response, the chairman of the board, Cai Heng Leng, Cai Li''s father, snorted: "today I''m eating in your hotel, but my son was beaten. Now I''m looking back. What''s the problem?"


    The hotel manager began to talk with Cai Li. At this moment, the people present realized an important fact, that is, the hotel manager was real, not a mass actor.


    Then what he said to Chu Feng before was probably true, and all the people on the scene fell into silence again.


    As for Wu Hai, who was busy getting rid of Chu Feng just now, he was also colorless and had an unacceptable expression.


    But the father and son of the Cai family didn''t pay attention to their expressions. Instead, they looked at the hotel manager with a cold look and an anger in their eyes.


    Looking at Wu Hai''s attitude just now, the hotel manager guessed that Cai Li should have been played by Chu Feng.


    Thinking of this, the manager is more and more confident. Up to now, their tiger gang has a considerable influence in the whole of Kyoto. The Cai family does have some money, but compared with their tiger Gang, that''s not enough.


    Moreover, he had heard about the power of Chu Feng in Li Zhentian. He was just like a God. In a short time, he developed a small force in the street to this extent. We can imagine how terrible Chu Feng was.


    Cai family, in front of him is a fart, so at the moment he did not panic, even very confident, because Chu Feng is behind him.


    "Well, don''t you know what your son is like?"


    "As soon as you come into the hotel, you start acting on the service staff of our hotel. It''s just a bastard. Wouldn''t it be better if someone killed you? Just for the benefit of society. "


    The manager gave a cold smile and did not intend to give face to the Cai family.


    At this time, the faces of the father and son of the Cai family became extremely ugly, especially that Cai Li was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    Although what the other party says is basically the truth, the fact belongs to the fact. If it is said in public, he can''t face it.


    Cai Lishen pointed to the manager and yelled angrily, "don''t slander people. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will even beat you."


    The manager said without expression: "you can try to see who beat whom?"


    "Cai Li, shut up, don''t you think you''ve lost enough face?" On one side, Cai Heng finally couldn''t help yelling.


    Hearing the rebuke, Cai Li, though unwilling, still shut up. After all, his father was angry and might shut him up at any time."You are right. My son is not a thing, but he is still my son, my successor. He has been beaten. I must find justice for him."


    "If my son is beaten, and I have to bear with it, then I''ll have to deal with CAI Heng."


    Cai Heng said with a cold face, word by word.


    All of a sudden, the presence of cicadas if surprised, Cai Heng that the upper level of the spirit, but they can not resist these little people.


    But the hotel manager, still maintaining a strong attitude, said: "sorry, if you dare to make trouble in our hotel today, you will bear the consequences."


    Cai Heng''s eyes narrowed: "I know the background of your hotel is not small, but you are just a small hotel manager. Do you really think I dare not move you?"


    "You can have a try," the hotel manager said


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the field became extremely tense.


    The audience couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, ready to see what would happen next.


    Chu Feng, who was sitting behind the manager, couldn''t help saying.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you call all of us here and have a fight first?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, a burst of shame in the manager''s heart, worthy of being the god man who made his tiger Gang rise, is really strong!


    At this time, after seeing Chu Feng, Cai Li pointed to Chu Feng and called out.


    "Dad, it''s him. It''s him who beat me like this."


    With that, Cai Li quickly looks at Cai Heng, intending to let him make the decision for himself.


    But he found that his father seemed to be acting a little bit wrong at the moment, and the expression on his face seemed to be a little stiff.

 Chapter 704

    "Dad, why are you still in a daze? Do him as soon as possible. It''s this guy who beat me like this." Cai Li said maliciously, from small to big, he wanted wind to wind, rain to rain, where had today''s humiliation, so he hated Chu Feng very much.


    Now see Chu Feng voice, he can no longer help the anger in the heart, want to let his people to teach Chu Feng.


    "Can''t you fight? I''ll see how much you can fight. " Cai Li sneered and cried sarcastically.


    As if he had seen the scene of chufeng being rubbed by him on the ground!


    With that, Cai Li looked to his father again and tried to urge him to do it. But before he said anything, he slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp and loud slap reverberated in the field.


    All of a sudden!


    On Cai Li''s face, a touch of crimson palm print appeared.


    At the moment, Cai Li is completely hoodwinked. He didn''t expect that his father would slap him?


    There was a dead silence on the field, and people''s breath was clear and audible. They never dreamed that the play would suddenly reverse. Why did the father and son suddenly turn against each other?


    At this time, the presence of all the circle!


    At this time, Cai Li covered his face and said in disbelief, "Dad, why do you want to hit me? The person you want to hit should be in front of me."


    But Cai Heng is cold hum a way: "you this rebellious son, I don''t beat you beat who?"


    What''s the problem?


    Cai Li covered his face and suddenly felt dark. In the morning, his father called him a good son. How can he become a rebellious son now?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Cai Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Nonsense, you don''t know what you''ve done. You''ve caused a lot of trouble."


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to Chu Shao!"


    Cai Heng, with an expression of hatred for iron, exclaimed angrily.


    Chushao?


    After Cai Heng''s words fell, all the people on the scene looked at Chu Feng, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    This wave really needs a stone hammer!


    After hearing what his father said, Cai Li''s face froze and said something unbelievable.


    "Dad, he is a courier. Why do you ask me to call him Chu Shao? Are you kidding?"


    Then Cai Li looked at Wu Hai and cried.


    "You, what''s your name? Come here and explain to my father. He''s either a chushao or a courier."


    However, Wu Hai, standing on one side, did not seem to hear Chu Feng''s words. His eyes were blank, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing Wu Hai''s reaction, Cai Li had an ominous premonition and cried out angrily.


    "Hey, what are you doing there? Talk to me quickly?"


    But Wu Hai still did not have any response, at the moment, his face is almost blue, his eyes are full of fear.


    I didn''t expect that even his chairman would call Chu Feng Chu Shao. His identity is absolutely amazing. The hotel manager just now is definitely not a mass actor.


    Wu Hai''s heart was trembling when he thought about his sarcasm to Chu Feng just now. What''s the difference between his speech and seeking death?


    Seeing that Wu Hai didn''t make a sound, Cai Li was so angry that he had to fight him. But before he had time to do something, Cai Heng slapped him in the face again.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping is very loud. It''s obvious that Cai Heng is not acting at all, but really exerting himself.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down to Chu Shao quickly, how can I give birth to such a fool like you?" Cai Heng yelled at him with a cold look.


    Two slaps in succession, finally let Cai Li realize the seriousness of the matter, plop directly kneel on the ground.


    "Chu Shao, I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Cai Li''s movement was very smooth, and his face was pathetic. He was very pitiful. People who didn''t know it might have been moved by him.


    But for the scene in front of him, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Cai Heng and said with a smile.


    "Oh, who are you? I don''t think I''ve seen you before, do I?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s questions, Cai Heng''s body trembled, and then he even said.


    "Yesterday at the birthday party of the Yang family, I had the honor to see Chu Shao''s heroism!"


    Mentioned yesterday''s matter, Cai Heng''s forehead all involuntarily erupts the cold sweat.


    He can''t forget what happened yesterday in his life. Who is the Yang family? It''s the first family in China.


    But Chu Feng is not the slightest fear of heart, in the Yang family held a birthday party on the day of making a big noise, the Yang family''s birthday party completely messed up.


    What''s more, Yang jiamingming arranged the elite troops and the world''s first gun on the ship, but he still couldn''t help chufeng and killed him all by himself.Although we don''t know whether chufeng will die in the hands of the Yang family in the future, we can be sure that chufeng is not a figure he can afford.


    He believes that as long as Chu Feng thinks about it, the industry he has worked hard for most of his life may be destroyed. He feels scared when he thinks about it.


    In fear at the same time, he is also angry with Cai Li, even if he is a loser all day long, even if he provokes such a big man, it''s like cheating on his father!


    Cai Heng is afraid of what he says to the Chu family.


    "Yes? You should know, your son, what did you want to do just now? " Chu Feng sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Cai Heng''s heart trembled and said quickly.


    "Chu Shao, I''m used to lawlessness and lack of discipline. I will teach him a lesson. Please let him go."


    At this time, kneeling on the ground, Cai Li also understood why his father''s face changed. He also knew something about yesterday''s birthday party.


    There is a mysterious figure in the Yang family''s birthday party, making a lot of trouble, and finally calmly left, so that the Yang family suffered a big loss, lose face.


    When he heard his father talk about it yesterday, he thought it was a joke at first, but soon, he found that it was spread all over the Internet, and there was evidence, basically stone hammer.


    At that time, he was still gloating. How did the Yang family meet such a crazy person? But he didn''t expect to meet him today, and he wanted to rob each other''s woman.


    Think of here, Cai Li''s forehead suddenly burst out of a thick cold sweat, he knew that if a bad good today, even his father could not save his life.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, their Cai family is very rich and powerful, but compared with Chu Feng in front of them, Cai Li knows that it must be far inferior. At least their Cai family is no different from mole ants in front of Yang family.


    But in front of Chu Feng, it is to let Yang family eat big loss.


    Thinking of this, Cai Li looks more and more afraid. He says in a trembling voice.


    "Chu Shao, please let me go. I don''t dare any more."

 Chapter 705

    Looking at Cai Li, who is like a dead dog, Chu Feng has no pity in his eyes. If he was just an ordinary man today, would Cai Li let him go?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Think of here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly spreads to put on a sneer way.


    "You want me to let you go? But if I were just an ordinary person, would you let me go? "


    Kneeling on the ground, Cai Li was stunned when he heard Chu Feng''s question. Of course, he would not.


    But is such a Leng, Cai Heng instant gas explosion, a foot toward him kicked in the past.


    "How did I give birth to your stupid son?" Cai Heng cried out angrily and almost wanted to kick him to death.


    What''s the difference between asking such questions and being a fool?


    By his father Cai Heng so a kick, this Cai Li is also very quick reaction to come over, hastily open a way.


    "Chu Shao, I''m really just confused for a moment. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again."


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "but what if I don''t let you go?"


    Chu Feng naturally can''t let him go easily, just because he wants to attack Chu Rou, this has already touched his scales.


    At this time, Cai Li''s heart trembled, and his face was full of sweat. He knew that Chu Feng would not let him go.


    At the same time, Cai Li hugs his father''s thigh and cries.


    "Dad, I''m your own son. You can''t do nothing for me!"


    "You must find a way to save me. I''m still young and I don''t want to die."


    Looking at Cai Li''s appearance, Cai Heng felt a pain in his heart. Although Cai Li is a bastard, he is still his own son. It''s hard for him to sit back and ignore him.


    A moment later, Cai Heng gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Chu Shao, I''m in the city of Kyoto. I have several billion properties. I can give them to Chu Shao. I hope Chu Shao can let us go."


    Billions of properties?


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene took a cool breath.


    Silk.


    "Did I hear you right? Billions of real estate, actually said to send, what is the identity of Chu Feng, actually let him so afraid, said Chu Feng is not all like us, is the orphanage origin


    "Maybe after leaving the orphanage, he found that he was the illegitimate son of a rich family, and the heir of that rich family was in prison, so he went back to inherit the property."


    "I think you''ve read too many Internet novels. Do you think it''s Han 3000 in" Hao son-in-law "? This is reality, not fiction. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t ridicule Chu Feng with Wu Hai just now, otherwise it would be cool now."


    "Hum, I''ve seen that Wu Hai unhappy for a long time. If he had a little money, he would be proud to be like this. It''s just unreasonable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were all kinds of voices in the crowd. A group of people who used to be Wu Hai licking the dog abandoned him immediately after they saw that he was cold.


    At this time, Wu Hai stood not far away, his face numb, his eyes full of regret.


    As for Bai Xiu in the crowd, she is even more regretful. She looks at Chu Feng, who attracts everyone''s attention on the field, and feels regret that her tears are almost falling out.


    If she doesn''t hook up with Wu Hai, but makes up with Chu Feng, she will probably get more wealth and live a good life in her next life.


    Wu Hai is a piece of shit. He looks ordinary. His only advantage is that he has an annual salary of several million yuan. However, compared with Chu Feng, this is far from enough.


    Millions, compared with Chu Feng, it''s a fart!


    To sum up, Wu Hai is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiu feels that her intestines are almost blue.


    Cai Heng wants to calm down his sarcasm.


    Looking at the irony of Chu Feng, Cai Heng thinks that Chu Feng doesn''t think it''s enough, and continues to say.


    "Chu Shao, if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll add 5% of our group''s shares to you. What do you think?"


    Cai Heng''s speech once again set off a storm on the field, even shares are given, this time he is really struggling.


    At this time, all the people present looked at Chu Feng, intending to see what kind of choice he would make.


    You know, billions of real estate, plus 5% of the shares, is already valuable. Can Chu Feng not move?


    They felt that if they were Chu Feng, they would have agreed and made peace with each other. After all, Chu Feng didn''t really suffer any losses.


    Why don''t you take the money from Bai Bai? It''s the opinion of everyone present.


    "Do you think I want your money?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng said coldly.


    All of a sudden!


    All the people present were stunned. Chu Feng''s statement was to refuse to pick up a large amount of wealth?No, is chufeng really so rich?


    Really don''t care about this wealth, or he really don''t want to let Cai Li go?


    For a moment, some of them couldn''t figure out what Chu Feng thought.


    But.


    In fact, these two reasons are included in it, this property for the current Chu Feng, it is really not enough to see, the root is not painful.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Chu Feng doesn''t want to let Cai Li go. He dares to attack his sister. Chu Feng certainly can''t let him go easily. No matter how much money he gives, it''s useless.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Cai Heng''s forehead was sweating and his lips became dry.


    When you think about it, Cai Hengfeng can''t afford to buy the boat.


    Can want him to pay all property, Chu Feng estimate also won''t be rare, the most important reason is that he can''t press on all his property.


    After being a rich man for a long time, if he suddenly has no money, it is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Thinking of this, Cai Heng clenched his teeth, looked at Cai Li holding his thigh, and said.


    "Chu Shao, what do you want to do to let my son go? You can say it straight. I''ll try my best to do it."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a smile, light mouth way.


    "In fact, if you want me to release your son, it''s OK. As long as you do one thing, I can release you immediately."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s promise, immediately, let Cai Heng in front of a bright, quickly asked.


    "Chu Shao, what is it? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    At the moment, Chu Feng laughs. He looks at Cai Li who kneels on the ground and says with a smile.


    "I think your son is like a teddy who is in heat. Everyone wants to go up and chew it. I guess even if I let him go today, he will start to be in heat the next day and look for targets everywhere."

 Chapter 706

    After chufeng''s words fell, Cai Heng soon thought of something, and his eyes showed a cruel color.


    "Chu Shao, what do you mean?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s a last resort."


    All of a sudden, after hearing this sentence, all the people on the scene took a cool breath.


    Silk.


    "This, this is also too cruel, give that to scrap, still can be a man?"


    "More than that, the rich second generation like him, if it''s gone, what''s the point of living? It''s better to die."


    "It''s really pitiful that just now the second generation of rich people were still so bouncing and bouncing, but now they have to be treated like this. It''s really inhumane."


    After a while of discussion, their voices were not small, and Cai Li was not deaf. He didn''t quite understand what it meant, so he suddenly understood it.


    This, this chufeng is going to scrap his third leg!


    Think of here, Cai Li''s forehead immediately out of the thick sweat, eyes with a look of great fear.


    "Dad, you can''t let me be abandoned. I''m your son. If I''m abandoned, no one will inherit me."


    "I don''t want to be abandoned. Otherwise, Dad, you can give Chu more money and less money. Our Cai family has money. There must be a way."


    But his father, Cai Heng, gave him a blank look and said.


    "Somebody, arrest Cai Li for me!"


    Hearing Cai Heng''s order, the bodyguards around him were stunned at first, but they soon reflected that the two closest people directly put Cai Li in a fight.


    Cai Ligen was caught before he could react.


    At the moment, Cai Li looked at Cai Heng with a full face of fear and said in a hurry.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    In this regard, Cai Heng took a deep breath and said.


    "People always have to pay for what they have done. If Chu Shao doesn''t want to let you go, we can''t leave here today. Life is more important than anything. I think you''d better accept it."


    Cai Heng''s speech sent a chill on the back of all the people around him. They didn''t expect that Cai Heng would make such a choice. They actually chose to scrap his son''s third leg. Is it his own?


    "Get the iron stick." Cai Heng said with a cold face.


    As soon as Cai Heng''s voice fell, people around him handed him a big thick and long iron bar.


    Seeing this big iron bar, Cai Li was so scared that his eyes almost glared out and struggled desperately.


    "Dad, I don''t want to be a man!"


    At the moment, Cai Lizhen''s soul is almost scared, but no matter how he struggles, it''s useless because he is strong bodyguards who control him.


    "Son, just accept your fate!" Cai Heng gritted his teeth to say this, and then he waved his iron bar and smashed it.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, accompanied by Cai Li''s shrill scream, and then Cai Li passed out directly.


    Everyone took a cold breath and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Cai Heng''s skillful movements, Chu Feng was stunned. Did NIMA practice it?


    "Chu Shao, I''ve solved the root cause. Now I can leave." After taking a deep breath, Cai Heng looked to chufeng and said.


    "Since it''s so easy, you can''t go next time." Chufeng said with a smile.


    Hearing the warning in chufeng''s words, Cai Heng''s heart trembled, and the trace of hatred hidden in his heart disappeared completely.


    Because of nothing else, what happened on Yang''s cruise ship yesterday is still fresh in my mind. How dare he offend Chu Feng.


    "Chu Shao, there won''t be another time." Cai Heng took a deep breath and said.


    With that, Cai Heng took another look at Wu Hai, who was as pale as ashes, and said without expression.


    "You won''t have to work in my company in the future."


    Cai Heng is not a fool either. He has known for a long time that this fool has been adding fuel to his life. How can he continue to tolerate him staying in his own company without interrupting his dogleg.


    After leaving this sentence, Cai Heng left the box with his group of bodyguards. How beautiful it was when he came and how embarrassed it was when he left.


    After seeing Cai Heng''s figure disappear, everyone on the scene could not help but feel relieved, but did not speak.


    Because of what happened just now, the amount of information is so large that they all doubt whether what happened today is a dream or not.


    However, Wu Hai''s face is bloodless. After Cai Heng left, he finally collapsed. He went to Chu Feng and said in a trembling voice.


    "Chu Shao, I was confused just now. Please tell the chairman to let me go back to work?"


    "I was just joking. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to."Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, cold way.


    "Not on purpose? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    With that, Chu Feng stood up and looked at Chu Rou and the president.


    "Rou''er, Dean, shall we go first?"


    "This banquet is not going to be held any more. After all, all the parties are in this state."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the Dean sighed helplessly and said.


    "Chufeng, you''re right. Let''s go first."


    As for Churou, there is no objection. Today''s party, in addition to meeting the Dean, Churou feels that there are a group of licking dogs around her. In addition to Wu Hai and Bai Xiu, she doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    In addition to Cai Ligang''s business, Chu Rou goes deeper and wants to stay in such a place.


    Immediately, Chu Rou supports the president and prepares to walk out of the box.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng glanced around.


    All of a sudden, the box was quiet, and even the breathing of the people could be heard clearly.


    At the moment, these people in the box were a little flustered. Just now, in order to lick Wu Hai, they were crazy to suppress Chu Feng, constantly mocking, and even showing schadenfreude.


    Now they are all afraid that Chu Feng will retaliate against them. Just now, Cai Heng looked fierce, but after seeing Chu Feng, he was so scared that he directly abandoned his son''s third leg. From this, they can see how terrible Chu Feng is.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally spoke out.


    "I think Wu Hai has lost his job, so he should have no money to pay for the box. Well, all your expenses in the hotel today are on my account. Don''t be polite to me."


    With that, Chu Feng strode out of the box and never went to see Wu Hai.


    Today Wu Hai''s behavior, Chu Feng did not teach him a lesson is good, even delusion to let himself to help him, do not know how his heart can be so big?

 Chapter 707

    Chu Feng and Chu Rou leave the box of the hotel, and the manager of the hotel quickly follows them.


    However, when he came to the door of the hotel, Chu Feng suddenly stopped, turned around and glanced around and said.


    "Tao Ping, are you still there?"


    After Chu Feng''s voice fell, Tao Ping was stunned for a while and then came out of the crowd.


    "Chu Feng, what else can I do for you?" Tao Ping stammered in a very nervous tone.


    But it''s no wonder that a small Wu Hai made him afraid, let alone a big man like Chu Feng. He still remembered the scenes just now!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "don''t be so nervous. You haven''t offended me. I won''t hurt you."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the hotel manager beside him.


    "This is Tao Ping, the only one I have a good relationship with in this group. After I leave, you can arrange a suitable position for him in the hotel."


    Silk.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, all the people on the scene took a cool breath, and their eyes were full of envy.


    You know, this is a five-star hotel, and this hotel belongs to chufeng. Now that chufeng has opened his mouth, will Tao Ping''s position in this hotel be lower?


    Everyone can foresee that Tao Ping''s future will be prosperous.


    "Chu Shao, I know. After you leave, I will immediately arrange a suitable position for him. I won''t neglect him." The hotel manager immediately nodded his head and replied, in a respectful tone.


    Chu Feng nodded, and then left. Looking at Chu Feng''s back, Tao Ping was stupefied and couldn''t say a word.


    After Chu Feng left completely, the people around him began to talk crazily again. They were very upset.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I have a good relationship with Chu Feng just now? Otherwise, I''ll be prosperous now."


    "Ha ha, you are still flourishing. I know that you are the most powerful one who helped Wu Hai satirize Chu Feng just now. Don''t think I''m blind."


    "What do you know? I was just hoodwinked by that villain Wu Hai just now. Otherwise, would I have done such a stupid thing?"


    "Don''t make any noise, you guys. If you want to blame that bullshit Wu Hai, if it wasn''t for him, we would all be taken care of by Chu Feng."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was chaos in the box, and the original protagonist Wu Hai was squatting in the corner of the box, holding his head in both hands, with an unacceptable expression, and his mouth was still murmuring.


    "No, it''s not true. Everything that happened today is a dream."


    "I Wu Hai is a big man with an annual salary of one million. That Chu Feng is just a courier. How can he compare with me?"


    "I, Wu Hai, am the best man!"


    And Wu Hai''s girlfriend, Bai Xiu, saw Wu Hai''s lost face. Instead of comforting him, she looked at him contemptuously.


    "What a waste. I was blind when I saw you."


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Xiu left the box quickly with her small bag.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who left the box and walked out of the hotel, didn''t know the chaos in the box, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    In addition to Tao Ping''s kindness, which made Chu Feng feel a little better, other people were noisy licking dogs. For this kind of people, Chu Feng would never have the idea to meet them again.


    Just Chu Feng just walked out of the hotel, and a figure came forward quickly. It was Bai Xiu who abandoned Wu Hai.


    She came forward quickly, and then gasped.


    "Chu Feng, the fact today is that I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it."


    "Wu Hai instigated me to do all this. You know that he is too vain, but you can rest assured that I have broken up with him now. It has nothing to do with him."


    With that, Bai Xiu had a nervous and slightly shy expression on her face, and a pair of small hands were cunning together, which made her look very nervous.


    "Chu Feng, can you forgive me?"


    Looking at Bai Xiu''s appearance, Chu Feng sneers in his heart. If he is a pure young man who doesn''t understand the world, he will blush after hearing her words, and then forgive him.


    But.


    Chu Feng is not. Bai Xiu is a beautiful woman in the crowd. She should be pursued by many people wherever she goes, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, she is not good enough.


    You should know that there is no shortage of beautiful women around chufeng, such as Bai Shiyun, President of the first beautiful woman in Kyoto, and Liu Qinghao, national idol. Not to mention far away, he said that his sister is no less beautiful than national idol. May chufeng be moved by Bai Xiu''s coquettishness?


    The answer is no!


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng is not a fool. Whether Bai Xiu looks good or not is a saying or a scheming bitch.When her boyfriend is in a state of collapse, she doesn''t intend to comfort him, but directly chooses to break up with him, which is absolutely heartless.


    Chu Feng is not interested in this kind of girl, who is not good-looking and has such a thoughtful personality. Even if she takes off her clothes and walks in front of her, Chu Feng will not look at her more.


    Thinking of Chu Feng like this, he looked at her without expression.


    "Excuse me, do I know you?"


    "If you want to hook up with others, you can find others. Why me?"


    "See my sister Churou. When you become as beautiful as her, talk to me again."


    Bai Xiu, who was still full of expectation, almost didn''t vomit blood after hearing Chu Feng''s words.


    She thought she was a beautiful woman and sincerely apologized to Chu Feng. No matter how unhappy Chu Feng was, she should forgive herself for a while. Then she would have dinner with her in private.


    After two meals, her feelings were cultivated, but she never thought that Chu Feng would refuse so directly, leaving no room.


    Bai Xiu suddenly becomes flustered, hastily opens a way.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. It was Wu Hai who abetted me. I didn''t want to do that."


    "Please forgive me for our previous friendship."


    "Besides, Wu Hai and I have only been in contact for less than half a month. Apart from holding hands, we have no extra moves."


    Bai Xiu thinks that Chu Feng dislikes being touched by Wu Hai, so she even says these words in a panic.


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Chu Feng''s face still has no change, just light way.


    "I don''t think it''s my business to have anything to do with that Wu Hai?"


    "Well, you should have finished. Now you can go home to wash and sleep."


    "I don''t want to know about you. We should never have any intersection after that."

 Chapter 708

    After Chu Feng''s words fall, Bai Xiu''s face turns pale. In her dreams, she never thought that Chu Feng would refuse her so mercilessly.


    At this time, the hotel manager standing not far away from her also showed a touch of disdain.


    Even if he is a bystander, he can know that Bai Xiu is a scheming whore, and he wants Chu Feng to forgive her. He is really a fool!


    At this time, a black car came and stopped not far from chufeng. Then a young man in proper dress came to chufeng and said respectfully.


    "Chu Shao, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t feel surprised. He just nodded, because this car was arranged by Li Zhentian, when he begged for mercy from his father and son.


    Then Chu Feng and Chu Rou got on the bus, and didn''t take a look at Bai Xiu.


    Soon, the black car went away, leaving only the hotel manager and the lost Bai Xiu.


    After the manager watched the black car leave completely, he also went back to the hotel. When he passed by, he looked at Bai Xiu with disdain.


    But now Bai Xiu has no time to pay attention to these, and her eyes are full of deep regret. If she is not short-sighted and still treats Chu Feng as before, maybe she is the one sitting in the black car now.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what she thinks, and doesn''t want to know. In his eyes, Bai Xiu is just a passer-by who doesn''t matter.


    "Brother, that Bai Xiu was so annoying just now."


    "It''s too much for Ming Ming to ask for forgiveness even though he just went too far with Wu Hai."


    After sitting in the car for a while, Churou can''t help saying.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, looked at Chu Rou a way.


    "She just adores vanity. There are many such women in society. You don''t have to be angry."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at the silent Dean and showed a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Dean. I didn''t expect such an accident today."


    Chu Feng knew that the Dean should be looking forward to the day when everyone got together today, but it was so unpleasant.


    In fact, today, if it wasn''t for the Dean, Wu Hai and Bai Xiu would not have been able to hop for so long.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the Dean shook his head and said with a deep sigh.


    "It''s not your fault, and you''ve been patient again and again today. If it wasn''t for me, you would have taught them a lesson by your temperament. How could it have lasted so long?"


    To this, Chu Feng laughed, did not deny.


    "Since I told you Chu Rou''s life experience last time, I''ve been very worried about your future. I''m afraid that you and Chu Rou will have an accident. But after all, I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t help you at all. I can only rely on you."


    "But this time I feel more at ease. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng has become so capable now. Even in the face of the Yang family, I think you have a way."


    "In this case, I have an account with Churou''s mother."


    After saying these words, the Dean seemed to be several years old, and sighed deeply.


    At this time, Chu Rou''s eyes are also red. She can''t help hugging the dean.


    "Dean, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me any more."


    At this time, Chu Feng also restrained his smile and replied.


    "Dean, you can rest assured that rouer is here. I will never let her be hurt, even the Yang family."


    After saying these words, Chu Feng did not say anything more, and let the dean and Chu Rou communicate with each other.


    Chu Feng through the window, looking out of the window, eyes revealed a trace of deep vision, people palpitating.


    Talking about Chu Rou, it suddenly reminds him of longkui trapped by the evil sword fairy. Although he can choose a time to go back as long as he can get the right reward, it can''t cover up the fact that he failed and left longkui in a dangerous situation.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s eyes light more and more deep up, at the same time the mouth murmured.


    "Solanum nigrum, I will go back again soon and get you back. This time I will be well prepared and will not make such mistakes again."


    Chu Feng''s voice was very small, and no one noticed him even in the car.


    But what chufeng didn''t know was that at the same time, in a corner of Kyoto, there came a group of people who wanted to calculate chufeng.


    In a luxury villa area in Kyoto, this villa area has been vacant for several years, and no one has come to live, but today the lights in the villa are all turned on.


    In a hall in the villa area, at the moment, a woman with abnormal tonnage is on the sofa. This high-grade sofa, under the use of this woman, makes a sound.


    As if this sofa could collapse at any time!


    This woman is not only outstanding, but also extremely ugly. Her appearance can only be described as a prehistoric dinosaur, which is so terrible.And she is a member of that mysterious organization, and she is also cosell who had an affair with the most handsome man in that organization.


    Last time, the branch forces of the mysterious organization in Kyoto invited ed, the so-called most handsome man of the organization, to Kyoto to deal with chufeng. But I didn''t expect that not only chufeng could not be dealt with, but also my own life was involved.


    The influence of that mysterious organization in Kyoto has been completely wiped out because Chu Feng is alone.


    The main purpose of Kessel''s coming here is not to organize, but to her lover, who is known as the most handsome man in the organization.


    At this time, this woman, who was as terrible as a prehistoric dinosaur, was holding a picture of Chu Feng.


    "Damn it, you killed my little ed, and I''ll let you pay for it with your life." Cosell clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of hate.


    You know, Ed''s appearance is the most handsome and obedient among her men. She likes it very much because she can accept all kinds of training.


    But.


    Her favorite little lover, however, was killed by Chu Feng. How could she bear it? She pushed off a lot of research tasks assigned to her by the organization and killed her directly to avenge her little ed.


    At this time, sitting in her side not far away from a thin man, but can not help but speak.


    "Kessel, the man in my photo seems to be more handsome than ed. are you sure you don''t want to leave him behind and let him serve you?"


    "Such a handsome man is rare in the world. What''s more, even ed, who took special x capsule, is not his opponent. We can imagine how strong he is."


    "It''s a pity to kill such a strong man."

 Chapter 709

    The man who spoke was named porter. He was the husband of cosell. Yes, the woman with unusual tonnage and ugly appearance was his wife.


    Before he got married, Porter was still in good health, with eight abdominal muscles, straight body, and full of momentum when he walked.


    But.


    Everything has changed since he was forced to marry cosell.


    This terrible fat woman tortures him every day, turning his original body shape into a bony figure.


    If you think about it, porter will feel one bitter tear, two full of tears.


    Fortunately, after seeing that he was useless, Cecil found a large number of handsome men, but those handsome men couldn''t cope with her tonnage. After several times of persistence.


    These handsome men have either become lunatics or disabled people. Anyway, none of them are in good condition.


    Just when Kessel thinks that the handsome men in the world are not worthy of her, she meets ed, who claims to be the most handsome man in the organization.


    To her surprise, as a rare strong man, ED is very strong and can bear her weight.


    Since then, ED has become the favorite man of Kessel, and ED has been gradually promoted by her position in the organization.


    Porter, as cosell''s legal husband, although he was wearing countless health hats, he was smiling in his dreams.


    Because cosell, a fat woman, tortured her less and less, especially after ED appeared, he hardly tortured him any more.


    Porter was so happy that he almost called ed dad, but who could have thought that someone killed ed, which made him hate chufeng to the bone!


    Because after ED died, but cel began to attack him again, torturing him every day.


    During this period of time, he lost ten jin, almost leaving only skeleton.


    After seeing the photos of Chu Feng, he had a better idea, that is to let Chu Feng replace the dead ed, and then he would not suffer any more.


    Hearing Porter''s suggestion, Cecil''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes tightly fixed on Chu Feng in the photo.


    Her eyes are full of greedy look, before she was blinded by hatred, attention did not focus on Chu Feng''s appearance.


    Now she pays attention to Chu Feng''s appearance, and he is shocked, because Chu Feng is really handsome, much more beautiful than ed.


    The key is that Chu Feng has more power than ed, which shows that Chu Feng''s physical quality is very strong, strong enough to bear her tonnage.


    Think of here, but Saier can''t help laughing, mouth wide, she seems to have seen the scene of chufeng being played by himself.


    Looking at cosell''s mouth watering, Porter''s heart is filled with joy. As long as ED has a new toy, he won''t have to suffer from cosell''s torture any more.


    "What do you think of what I said, cosell?" Porter asked cautiously.


    At this time, Cecil also recovered from his fantasy, looked at Porter, and wiped the mouth channel at the corner of his mouth.


    "Porter, what you say is very reasonable. It''s a pity to kill a man of his appearance and strength. It''s the best choice to turn him into my plaything."


    With cosell''s approval, Porter was overjoyed and tried not to laugh. Then he said.


    "In that case, I''ll go and arrange the staff immediately. Then we''ll take this Chinese man alive, and he will be your plaything."


    With that, Porter turns around and wants to leave cosell. He doesn''t want to be tortured by her any more.


    But as soon as he was about to leave, Marcel reached over and grabbed Potter by the neck.


    All of a sudden, Porter''s body froze, he said in a trembling voice.


    "What else can I do for you, Marcel?"


    "If it''s a matter of staffing, just tell me, and I''ll arrange it right away."


    But she shook her head and said with a smile.


    "I''ll arrange it myself. Do you have other tasks?"


    An ominous premonition came to Porter''s mind. Knowing that something was wrong, he could not help asking.


    "What task are you going to give me?"


    But cel laughed, licked the corner of his mouth, and said with a dissolute smile.


    "That''s the business, of course!"


    "It''s all your fault to mention this Chinese kid, which makes me so excited that I can''t stop. I think I can last one night."


    When he heard what cosell said, Porton''s eyes widened and his face was full of horror.


    "I''m not feeling well now. I''d better find someone outside to accompany you."


    But cel shook his head and said, "it can''t be done. I''m in a good mood now. If I do something to them, they will be ruined by me. They will have a task to do tomorrow."All of a sudden, Porter''s face was dead, and he said in a trembling voice.


    "But I''m not very well, either!"


    But, can Sai Er is to smile, opening a way.


    "Your body has been strengthened by my medicine. You can''t die."


    With these words, cosell got up and dragged Porter into the room.


    Porter began to struggle and scream at the same time.


    "I''m not feeling well. In this way, I''ll really die. I''ll really die."


    "But Sal, please let me go. I really can''t do it."


    Looking at Porter struggling, there was a little pleasure on selry''s face. She licked her lips and said.


    "I''ll treat you as an appetizer, and I''ll have dinner this time tomorrow."


    As cosell''s words fell, she pulled baud into the room. A few seconds later, there was a shrill scream in the room.


    At the same time, on the way to send the Dean back, a chill suddenly appeared behind Chu Feng, which made his eyebrows suddenly pick.


    But soon, his brow relaxed, thinking it was his own illusion, because after his careful observation, he did not find anything wrong.


    Just Chu Feng where know, a tonnage full of big fat woman has been staring at him, want to hit him.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng sent the Dean back to the orphanage. Just as he got out of the car, Chu Feng found a lot of people around there, pointing fingers at the orphanage.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked, but before he could say anything urgently, the dean asked in a voice.


    "What are you people here for?"


    There was a trace of anger in the tone of the Dean, because this group of people made her have a bad premonition.


    After the group of people saw the Dean, the leader quickly stepped forward and spoke out.


    "Are you the one who lives in this abandoned orphanage?"


    "I''ll officially inform you that you''re moving out of here because we''ve already bought the land."

 Chapter 710

    The man who is talking is all in famous brand suit. He speaks properly. People can see that he is a rich man who lives in the shopping mall.


    "What''s going on?" The Dean was stunned for a while, some can''t believe that said.


    "Because this land has development prospects, we have bought this land." The man pushed the gold glasses on his head and said with a calm smile.


    After hearing what the man said, the Dean also understood. He looked gray and didn''t say anything more. This time it wasn''t the forced demolition of the gangsters last time. They had reason and had nothing to refute.


    "I see. I''ll move out as soon as possible." After taking a deep breath, the dean said powerlessly.


    Smell speech, this wears the man of golden silk eye to smile, opening a way.


    "I''ll give you a compensation when we leave. It''s better than I think."


    Said, the man turned to return to the crowd, but at this time, Chu Feng is suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Listen to this, this man stopped footstep, turn round to look to Chu Feng way.


    "Anything else?"


    If it''s an ordinary person, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, what should be explained has already been explained, and what he goes through is the normal procedure. The other party can''t make any trouble.


    But.


    However, he knew that chufeng was not an ordinary person. He wanted to ask why he knew because of the black car behind chufeng. Just now, he noticed that chufeng got off the car.


    The value of this car is tens of millions at least. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to afford to drive it. Because of this, he would say that he would give the Dean a pacification money, otherwise, he would not even bother to give it.


    See Chu Feng suddenly sound, Dean quickly grasp Chu Feng''s arm, want to let Chu Feng don''t impulse, after all, this matter is the other side of the truth.


    However, before the Dean could make a sound, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Dean, don''t be so nervous. I''m not the kind of person who only plays with violence. I''m also reasonable."


    Just his words just export, Chu Feng leave to feel from Chu Rou delicate vision, seems to be a little don''t believe.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng was a little annoyed and glared at him. He said helplessly.


    "Your brother, am I that violent in your eyes?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou line of sight is flighty, say insincerely.


    "No, it''s just that I always talk about who has a big fist."


    Chu Feng feels guilty. It seems that Chu Rou is right. In dealing with things, he really likes to use his fists to make sense.


    Think of here, Chu Feng cough a, immediately open a way.


    "Rou''er, your brother, I don''t have to use my fist to reason occasionally."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the man with golden eyes and said with a faint smile.


    "Sir, I''d like to talk about a business with you. Can you call all your business partners here?"


    The man with golden eyes was stunned when he heard what Chu Feng said.


    If an ordinary person spoke to him like this, he would have scolded him for being insane. But he knew that Chu Feng would not be an ordinary person. At least he was rich. Even if he was just a rich second generation of a black sheep, he was also a rich person who could speak at the same level.


    The man hesitated and asked.


    "Are you kidding?"


    To this, Chu Feng said with a smile: "of course, I will not take this kind of thing as a joke."


    "I''ll tell them, you wait here."


    After leaving this sentence, the man with golden eyes ran over and said a few words to the group. The group''s eyes shifted one after another. Without exception, their eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    "Brother, do you talk about business?"


    At this time, Churou leaned forward and whispered in chufeng''s ear.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face a black, stretched out a hand to flick lightly to flick her forehead way.


    "Don''t believe me, right? You''ll know if I can talk business later."


    At this time, the Dean with a dim expression on his face couldn''t help saying.


    "Chu Feng, I know you are very capable, but you really don''t have to force yourself."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng no matter of smile, opening a way.


    "Dean, you can rest assured. I''m here today. This orphanage will not be robbed."


    At this time, the man with gold glasses, with a group of people came, they mixed with a lot of doubts.


    "The boy looks so young and wants to talk business with us. Can he do it?"


    "But look at the car behind him. It must be a rich family who is qualified to talk business with us.""Money doesn''t necessarily lead to business. It''s probably the black sheep of the family."


    As they talked, they strode forward with great momentum. They seemed to walk with the air of a successful person.


    Chu Feng has a hearing beyond ordinary people. Naturally, he hears what they are saying, but Chu Feng doesn''t care. These doubts are normal.


    If anyone says that they are happy to talk business with them, it would be good if they are still in NIMA business and have nothing.


    The man with gold glasses pushed his eyes and took the lead in speaking.


    "Now you can say what business you want to discuss with us. Our time is very precious. If you can''t give us a suitable proposal, we don''t have to continue the discussion."


    Although he came with other people, it didn''t mean that he believed in Chu Feng. He just saw that Chu Feng was a man of great status. If he didn''t make it clear, God knows what trouble he had.


    Now he just wants Chu Feng to finish his words, and then they continue to talk about their project.


    "Well, I want to ask you, how much did you pay for the orphanage and the land nearby?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, the man wearing gold glasses said with a smile.


    "It''s not a secret, so I''ll let you know."


    "We bought this area and spent a billion to build an amusement park here. The location here is not very good, but it''s not bad. If it''s packed at that time, it will definitely bring me profits."


    The man''s speech made Chu Feng smile.


    "You spent a lot of money to buy the land nearby. Plus the equipment and construction, you can''t complete it without nearly 10 billion yuan."


    Chu Feng''s words made the man with gold glasses more and more proud.


    "Of course, this project is a project that can only be started with the strength of more than a dozen of us."

 Chapter 711

    After that, the man pushed the glasses he was wearing. Although he didn''t speak, everyone felt a sense of dress comparison.


    This is a huge investment of 10 billion yuan, which can only be made by successful people like them.


    And the group of partners behind him, although no one spoke, but also full of pride, look at each other, almost did not write two words on the forehead.


    Inflation!


    "Well, the project with 10 billion investment is still of a certain scale." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "But this investment may not be successful. After all, the location is not very good, and the possibility of investment failure is not small."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the man''s face, which was wearing gold glasses, suddenly turned black. As for his business partners, their faces were not good.


    The project they have invested in has not started yet, so they may fail, just because they have no good intentions at all.


    Suddenly, the gold glasses man''s face became ugly and said coldly.


    "You didn''t call us here just to say such things. If so, we don''t have to go on talking."


    Although they know that Chu Feng''s background may not be small, they are all people with a head and a face. How can they tolerate a young man riding on their head.


    Thinking of this, the man with gold glasses is going to ask his partner to leave, ignoring Chu Feng.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng is a voice to stop them.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. The next thing is the topic."


    "You bought this land for a billion dollars. Now I can buy this land for three billion dollars."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the people who were going to leave couldn''t help but stare and stop.


    "Three billion? We bought this land with a billion yuan. It''s already on the high side. Are you sure you want to pay three times as much for it? " Pushing his glasses, the man put out his hand and put on his glasses.


    Chu Feng laughed and said, "of course, I want this piece of land. As long as you promise, I can transfer money immediately."


    Three billion?


    Chufeng had to pay 3 billion yuan to buy the land originally worth 1 billion yuan, but the difference was 2 billion yuan!


    Standing behind Chu Feng, the Dean was not calm at once, and quickly came forward and said.


    "Chufeng, this is not a small number. Don''t be impulsive!"


    She is an ordinary person. In her eyes, 200000 is a huge sum of money, let alone three billion, of which there are several zeros!


    She has been calm, if others, it is estimated that she will not be able to stand firm now.


    Chu Rou is much more calm than the president.


    After all, yesterday, she had been in a luxury car, on a luxury cruise ship, and met the richest man in China, the great nobles of Ying country, national idols and others.


    Although she didn''t know how rich her brother was, in Chu Rou''s opinion, the three billion yuan should mean nothing to her brother, not even medium.


    "Three billion?"


    The man wearing gold glasses was obviously attracted by Chu Feng''s proposal, and then a large group of them began to chatter.


    A moment later, it was still the man with glasses.


    "The three billion you said is really attractive, but we are entrepreneurs with pursuit."


    "There must be risks in doing business. If we can''t afford the risks, we can''t be where we are today. We know your three billion, but we refuse."


    After his words came out, everyone was full of momentum, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he were a successful entrepreneur.


    For their refusal, Chu Feng didn''t seem to be surprised. He was still expressionless.


    "I see. Can''t three billion meet your requirements?"


    "In that case, I''ll add another two billion, which will add up to five billion."


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said faintly.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, the presence of these people, Qi Qi''s inverted breath, eyes appeared a strong shake.


    Chu Feng is willing to buy a land worth one billion yuan with five billion yuan. They all doubt whether they are dreaming.


    Seeing that these people were still silent, Chu Feng thought that the number was not enough to capture their psychological defense line, and then hit a ring finger.


    "Then add one billion to make a total of six billion."


    "Seven billion."


    "Eight billion."


    Chufeng''s 10 billion yuan price increase has long scared these people who claim to be successful entrepreneurs.


    If they had not seen that chufeng was a rich man, they would have yelled at him.


    Looking at these self proclaimed excellent entrepreneurs, Chu Feng''s brows are still wrinkled."Don''t you agree to eight billion? I''m a little greedy. If you agree, I can ask someone to turn the money around to you immediately. If you don''t want to... "


    Chu Feng''s words have not finished, this group of entrepreneurs who claim to be excellent will riot, the man wearing glasses quickly replied.


    "We promise that as long as you transfer the money to us today, the land will be yours."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a light smile, then he looks at the driver standing beside him.


    "You contact Li Zhentian and ask him to ask Gu Jin to prepare 8 billion yuan for them."


    Get Chu Feng''s instructions, the driver quickly stepped forward to greet the entrepreneurs.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Li Zhentian. If he could be sent to be the driver of chufeng, his mind must be smart enough to handle these things easily.


    "Chufeng, that''s eight billion. You don''t have to spend so much money for me. This land is not worth eight billion at all!"


    At this time, the Dean also recovered from the shock, and the tone was very urgent.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smile, don''t matter of say.


    "Dean, it''s not entirely for you. After all, I''ve lived here for more than ten years. I can''t tolerate the sudden demolition here."


    "Besides, eight billion is not a big sum for me."


    With Chu Feng''s current value, it''s not difficult to transfer 8 billion yuan, even very simple.


    Since he inherited the position of chairman of stark industries, the amount of money he could use has increased exponentially.


    Gu Jin is also involved in the management of stark. You know, he is a highly intelligent robot produced in the 22nd century, which is specially used to manage property.


    After getting part of the management power of Stark''s Huaxia branch or even his headquarters, it can be said that he began to play his normal performance like a fish in the water.

 Chapter 712

    Even in Stark''s headquarters, I admire Gu Jin''s ability to handle more important affairs.


    It can be said that as long as Gu Jin''s performance continues to operate, even if Chu Feng is lying in bed, when a waste person, the money will continue to enter his pocket, and the money will be more and more.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, the Dean was stunned. Just when she was ready to say something more, Chu Rou tried to persuade her.


    "Dean, you don''t have to say any more. You don''t know my brother''s temperament. Once he makes a good decision, it''s basically hard to change his mind."


    Say, Chu Rou helplessly smile, say she to oneself this elder brother''s character but love and hate.


    Soon after, the driver returned to Chu Feng and replied.


    "Chu Shao, I have already told leader Li what you ordered. He said that he would transfer the 8 billion yuan to their account as soon as possible."


    "And just now they have reported the company''s personal accounts, and it is estimated that they will receive the news soon."


    Listening to the driver''s report, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The driver is very quick. It seems that the driver Li Zhentian arranged for him is really not an ordinary person.


    But what chufeng doesn''t know is that Li Zhentian spent a lot of energy to find the driver for chufeng. The minimum education standard must be 985 or 211.


    Not only that, there are very high requirements in terms of safety awareness, but also the most advanced driver''s license, able to control all kinds of vehicles, and the last one is to have a very high level of working ability.


    Li Zhentian also set a specific standard for this ability level, that is, the ability to manage a company with a market value of 10 billion at least.


    Of course.


    Under such strict requirements, the driver''s annual salary is also very high, with an annual salary of 100 million, and does not include various benefits, such as huge insurance and so on. In a word, the treatment of chufeng driver is quite high.


    Because of the recruitment notice initiated by Li Zhentian, there was a rush of drivers all over the country, but Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    If Chu Feng knew that this upsurge was caused by finding a driver for him, he would not know what he would think.


    Not long after that, the man with gold glasses came over with a group of people, with a red face. People who didn''t know thought they all had a second spring.


    "Chu Shao, the eight billion you promised us, a lot of it will go to us." The man with the gold glasses said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way: "I buy this land, should not affect you to develop your grand plan big business?"? If you will, you can give me the money back. "


    Chu Feng said this, the presence of these people immediately anxious, quickly shook his head.


    "I don''t want to buy any projects because I''m too old."


    "That''s right. Chu Shaogang also reminded us that the location is not very good, so it''s better not to do this project."


    "Ha ha, in fact, recently our company has frequently received letters from lawyers warning that we owe a sum of money, so I have no extra funds to develop this project, thanks to Chu Shao''s willingness to buy this land."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this group of men, who call themselves successful entrepreneurs, constantly agree with each other. The scene of high spirited when talking about the project just now disappears completely.


    As Chu Feng said just now, investment is risky, and the location is not very good. If this wave of investment continues, it may be a loss. Even if it can make a profit, I don''t know how many years it will take to earn back their investment.


    Now some people are willing to pay eight times the price to buy the land at one go. The extra part is just for nothing. If they don''t, can they still be called businessmen?


    "Since you are satisfied, then I will have someone sign the contract with you. Then you can sign the contract."


    "Of course, you''d better not think about defaulting. In that case, I''ll save money."


    Chu Feng smiles, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    All of a sudden, the presence of these people suddenly trembled, to know that the money has arrived in their hands, but there is no evidence, even if they do not admit it seems to be OK.


    So some of the people present were already thinking about whether to pit more Chu Feng. But when they heard Chu Feng''s threatening words, they immediately woke up. They could easily take out 8 billion yuan of power, and where could they go to pit, unless they wanted to die.


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly echoed.


    "Chu Shao, you are joking. How can we have such a dirty heart?"


    "Ha ha, Chu Shao, you can rest assured. Give me a hundred courage, and I dare not do such a thing?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd burst out laughing one after another in a sincere tone, as if it were what they said.Seeing this, Chu Feng sneered in his heart. He didn''t want to pursue this idea, as long as they didn''t do it. If they did, it would be 8 billion yuan.


    Perhaps Chu Feng exposed what they thought, these people are a little embarrassed to stay here, with the man wearing glasses, one after another with Chu Feng farewell.


    After they completely left, the Dean was relieved of what had just happened. For her, what had just happened was like a dream. No, even if it was a dream, she would not dare to have such a howling dream.


    What Chu Feng did just now is inhuman!


    "Chu Feng is really thanks to you this time. If I were the only one, the orphanage would be demolished soon."


    Calm down, the president solemnly toward chufeng thanks.


    Looking at the president''s action, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and said.


    "I have said that I have lived here for more than ten years. Naturally, I will not allow others to demolish it. However, their practice has given me some ideas."


    "Dean, since you don''t want to leave this abandoned orphanage, I''ll ask someone to set up a foundation to fund a new and bigger orphanage here. I''ll fund it, so that you don''t have to worry about having no money to support the operation of the orphanage."


    After Chu Feng said this idea, the expression on the dean''s face was stagnant, and then he said with some excitement.


    "Chufeng, is that true?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "of course, I happen to have this idea. If you are willing to continue to be the Dean, I will let someone arrange it."


    At this time, Chu Rou''s face showed a surprise expression, stretched out her hand to embrace the president''s arm and cried.


    "Yes, I have money now. It''s not a problem to maintain an orphanage."


    "Dean, it''s really great. This orphanage continues to operate. You don''t have to be alone all the time."

 Chapter 713

    At this time, the dean''s mood was also very excited, and his face showed an excited look.


    When the orphanage closed down, how could she be reconciled? It''s just that she has no way to do anything except stare.


    But now, Chu Feng has to pay to resume the operation of the orphanage. How can she not be excited?


    Looking at the very excited Dean, Chu Feng smiles. He seems to have never seen her so excited.


    Immediately, Chu Feng made a phone call, personally contact Gu Jin, let him deal with this matter.


    As an intelligent robot of chufeng, he got the order of chufeng and immediately started to do it without asking the reason.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Feng looked at the dean and said with a smile.


    "Dean, I have already made an agreement with my people. He has already started to make arrangements. It is estimated that in the next two days, someone will come to start the process of re operation of the orphanage and build it well."


    Get Chu Feng''s personal confirmation, the Dean excited to say some words of thanks.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "Dean, don''t thank me any more. I''ve lived here for more than ten years, and it''s right for me to make a contribution now."


    At this time, the Dean did not speak any more, but his eyes were full of moving color. Chu Feng said so, but among the people who went out of the orphanage, Chu Feng was the only one who really considered.


    Most of those who have done well are unwilling to come back. They just think that they have never been in this place, let alone think about it.


    But the dean is not a hypocritical person, soon, her mood calmed down, with Churou into the orphanage.


    See, Chu Feng also want to follow, but he just started, his mind is suddenly came to a system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery assignment from the movie plane, marvel world''s invincible hawk. The addressee is hawk. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Is it Marvel''s turn again?" Chu Feng tone some warm said.


    You know, every time you go to marvel world to deliver express, you can always bring him a lot of improvement.


    Maybe Marvel world is not a prominent position in the world, but the various technologies of Marvel world and the power of superheroes can not be underestimated.


    Hulk is a very powerful superhero. Although Hulk has been weakened a lot in the movie in order not to affect the development of the plot, his strength is still quite explosive.


    Chu Feng said excitedly: "I didn''t expect to send express to Haoke. In this case, the reward of the gift package will be expected."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a systematic sound came back to his mind.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    In response, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Hearing this sound, Chu Feng said hello to the driver and told him to wait in place. Then he ran up and went to a hidden corner. Chu Feng stopped.


    Then, a space crack appeared in front of chufeng, and the void was covered with black awns.


    Seeing this, without hesitation, Chu Feng strode forward and entered into the space crack. After his body completely disappeared, the void crack disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    When Chu Feng reacted, a faint light flashed in front of his eyes, and the surrounding scenery came into his eyes.


    In this plane, it is night time, surrounded by high-rise buildings, lights everywhere, it is very prosperous.


    Chu Feng went out from this dark corner and saw many foreigners walking in the street.


    There are strong foreign men with blue eyes and blonde hair, and there are also blonde women with exposed clothes and hot figure. There are crowds on the streets, and there is a steady stream of traffic on the roads.


    , hi, brother, Hello, would you like to go to the bar with me?


    At this time, a blonde went to chufeng and said hello to him excitedly.


    Just now Chu Feng patronized to inquire about the surrounding environment, did not notice the blonde came.


    At this time, Chu Feng regained his mind and put his eyes on the blonde.


    I saw this blonde wearing a miniskirt, the upper half of a cool suspender dress, looks very coquettish.


    She is very attractive to the attention of the surrounding men, especially the attention of the surrounding men. Many men unconsciously stay more than three seconds after seeing her.


    Her appearance may not be particularly beautiful, but her figure is quite hot. Coupled with her exposed dress, she is very eye-catching in this materialistic society.This western beauty and Chu Feng use English, but Chu Feng''s English level is very high, and it''s not the first time to come to the West. It''s very easy for Chu Feng to understand English and even communicate in English.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Feng replied in fluent English.


    The blonde, who was worried about difficulties in communication, immediately showed her joy and continued.


    "Handsome guy, I have no one to accompany me tonight. It''s very lonely. Can you play with me?"


    The blonde said with a smile. At the same time, she gave Chu Feng an eyebrow. Her manner was very coquettish. If an ordinary man saw her, he would be excited and show his masculine style.


    Chu Feng after hearing her these words, eyebrow is a pick, he is to understand, in front of this foreign woman is to hook up with himself.


    But for this kind of woman, Chu Feng was not interested at all.


    This foreign woman looks good, but the key point is her hot figure. She is a beauty.


    But Chu Feng knew that this kind of coquettish woman had experienced many battles and had already accumulated rich experience. Heaven knows if she was ill.


    It was the first time for him to give this kind of woman, so Chu Feng refused, even a little disgusted.


    "Don''t worry about it," meichu replied, "it''s because you don''t have time to teach me


    Then the foreign woman reached out to hold Chu Feng''s hand.


    Chu Feng''s hands and eyes are quick, and he pulls away from her. Then he looks at her with a lingering fear, and says seriously.


    "Miss, you''d better find someone else. I can''t do it."


    "Because I''m allergic to Africa!"

 Chapter 714

    When Chu Feng said he couldn''t do it, the blonde''s face changed slightly, and her eyes showed pity.


    In her opinion, such a handsome man as Chu Feng can''t do it. It''s just despatching nature!


    Only after she heard Chu Feng''s second sentence, the pity in the eyes of the blonde directly turned into consternation and shame. It turned out that Chu Feng was not useless, but she just didn''t like such a licentious woman.


    In response, the blonde''s face was full of shame and indignation. Although she was a bit dissolute, it was not a serious problem in the open United States. All the men around her were chasing her.


    Today is the first time that she is despised. Thinking of this, the blonde stares at Chu Feng and yells angrily in English.


    "You bastard, since you don''t agree, it''s better to be handsome. As long as I want to, a lot of men are willing to kneel down in front of me and lick my toes."


    With that, the blonde turned around and was about to leave, but as soon as she started, she heard a sound of panic.


    "There''s a monster, there''s a monster, run for your life!"


    Some people in the crowd suddenly cried out in horror. When they heard the cry, there was also a commotion in the crowd. Just as they wanted to see what happened, there was an explosion and a strong fire nearby.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he doesn''t need to open the map of the world. Hawk should be near here.


    At this time, a huge object not far away flew over. People just felt that it was dark in front of them. When they looked up, they could see that the huge object was hitting them. If they didn''t hit it, they would die on the spot.


    All of a sudden, these people panic action, to flee around, at the same time also issued a scream.


    After they broke away, the huge object fell to the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground and flying dust.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw what hit the ground. The humanoid creature had a very strong and huge body, a green skin, and an angry and ferocious expression on his face.


    Who''s the grumpy brother?


    At this time, hawk stood up, yelled angrily, and then hammered his chest to vent his anger.


    When the crowd around saw hawk, they immediately cried out in horror, and then tried their best to escape.


    "Monster, this green monster is terrible. Who will tell me what kind of monster it is?"


    "No, I don''t want to die. God, who will kill this horrible green monster? He''s too scary."


    "Don''t stand in my way. Get out of my way. Don''t crowd me. Do you know who I am?"


    There is chaos in the crowd. In the face of the fear of death, it always makes them lose their mind and become extremely crazy. For them, saving their lives is the first important thing.


    "Handsome, please take me away, I don''t have to be scared."


    Just now that blonde turned to Chu Feng for help, and then the whole person pounced on him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s heart jumped, and then turned around to avoid it. The blonde''s flying flutter directly fell into the air, and the whole person fell to the ground and fainted.


    "It''s very dangerous. You bastard want to take advantage of me. It''s unreasonable."


    Looking down on the ground that blonde beauty, Chu Feng patted his chest, palpitating said.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s ear heard another explosion, and another shadow flew over. His feet directly stepped on a car and crushed it.


    This is also a huge monster, but his appearance is more terrible than that of hawk. Hawk is a little green monster at most, but the bones of this monster have to be turned out, and the expression on his face is extremely ferocious, full of folds, which looks terrible.


    Compared with him, Hawk is a lovely creature.


    After seeing this monster, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick, but he knows the direction of the plot, this ferocious monster, he can see at a glance that it is the "hate", also because of the influence of gamma material.


    His predecessor was a special soldier. After the failure of the hunt for hawk, he chose to inject a small amount of super soldier''s serum, that is, the serum injected into the US team.


    But.


    Even so, he is not the opponent of hawk at all. After another mission failure, he directly chose to inject gamma material. Even hawk was only affected by gamma rays.


    This special soldier chose to inject gamma directly, plus a small amount of super soldier''s serum in his body, which directly made him a much more terrifying monster than hawk.


    "Roar... Roar"


    after seeing hawk, the "disgust" immediately yelled angrily, hammered up his chest, and then rushed directly to hawk. The movement was quite loud.Seeing this, how could hawk show weakness? He also rushed forward and smashed it with his huge fist.


    The two sides are fighting to the death again!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sighed and said.


    "This task seems not so easy to do, the two giants collide together, even if it is not very close to close."


    However, it''s impossible for Chu Feng to give up. He first glanced at the blonde on the ground, then directly dragged her to a safer place like a corpse, and then rushed to the location of hawk.


    At this time, hawk was hung by the "hate" and had no power to fight back.


    You know, this "disgust" is not only injected with gamma material, but also injected with a little super soldier''s serum. The combination of the two substances creates such a terrible monster.


    Of course, while gaining more terrifying power than hawk, he also has to pay a considerable price, that is, he will never be able to become human.


    At the moment, Hawk is pressed on the wall, and "hate" is one punch after another to greet him in the face. A set of combined fists come down. Raoshihock has a very hard skin, and he has been hit a little slowly by his successive blows.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow picks, angrily cries a way.


    "Damn, he''s my addressee. You are so violent. If you break my addressee, will you compensate me?"


    Said, Chu Feng directly from the system space out of the firetip gun, and then toward the "hate" position rushed past, the speed is very fast.

 Chapter 715

    When Chu Feng took out the firetip gun, his black armed color suddenly covered the point of the gun, and then burst out his 30-year internal power and unconventional power.


    Instant.


    Chu Feng approached behind "abhorrence" and stabbed him in the back with one shot, leaving no room.


    This "disgust" is more powerful than hawk. Chu Feng doesn''t have the idea of leaving room, otherwise it must be him who will suffer.


    Chu Feng''s shot, with a huge momentum, naturally attracted the attention of "disgust". He turned his head and looked at Chu Feng. His face showed a very angry expression, and then he reached for the tip of the gun.


    Bang!


    Just let "hate" did not expect is, in his eyes, it seems that is a human Chu Feng, unexpectedly burst out a very powerful power.


    When his palm grasped the tip of the gun, a huge force also poured in, and the tip of the firetip gun penetrated into his skin.


    "Roar!"


    "Hate" cries out in pain, and then the whole body is driven by this huge force, and the huge body shoots back, smashing into a pile of ruins.


    At the same time, Chu Feng fell to hawk, and then took the firetip gun back into the system space. He looked at what hawk was about to say. Then hawk stood up and roared, which made Chu Feng feel some tinnitus.


    Hawk stood up from the ruins, with an angry and alert expression on his face. In his view, the human beings who can fight "hatred" before his eyes are also an object that needs attention.


    After all, he doesn''t like human beings. Since his appearance, human beings have never stopped chasing hawk, just thinking about using his power.


    Let the roar of hawk shock some tinnitus of Chu Feng, a little bit away from hawk point distance, light a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a Wan Jie courier from China. My name is Chu Feng. I''m here to help you today. Don''t be nervous."


    Hear Chu Feng said, Hawk is still a distrust expression, he roared, the huge fist toward Chu Feng hit over.


    Chu Feng''s spider reaction moment, and then avoid the punch of hawk.


    Hawk''s punch hit the air and hit the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up. Although hawk''s fist didn''t do much harm to him, if it really hit him, it must be very painful.


    When he saw that hawk was going to go on a rampage again, Chu Feng had a little headache. For the first time, he met such a difficult recipient, which was difficult to communicate!


    "Let''s have a good talk. I''m not here to deal with you. I''m here to help you." Chu Feng continued to explain to Hawke, trying to make the tone seem kind.


    But in an angry state, how can hawk listen to strangers? Seeing that Chu Feng evades his attack, he continues to launch the next wave of attack, and his huge fist hits Chu Feng again.


    "Why don''t I come back?"


    Chu Feng can''t bear to cry out, and then moves quickly to avoid hawk''s fist. At the same time, he pulls away from hawk. Just when Chu Feng has a headache, there is a roar behind him again.


    Chu Feng was not surprised by this roar. When he attacked with a spear just now, he didn''t feel much damage to "abhorrence". It was just a slight injury. The current state of "abhorrence" will soon recover.


    And the "abhorrence" who stood up felt extremely angry, because he had just been beaten to fly, and caused wounds to him, which is simply unforgivable.


    "Hate" crazy hammer his chest, roar, toward Chu Feng rushed over, want to find Chu Feng revenge.


    However, it is obvious that hawk, who was bullied by "abhorrence" just now, will not let him go. Seeing that he stands up again, hawk rushes forward angrily and smashes his iron fist at the body of "abhorrence".


    But.


    Originally, "hate" was stronger than hawk, let alone the "hate" now in a state of rage. Hawk''s iron fist had not touched the other side, and the other side hit him in the face.


    Boom!


    Like a shell, hawk smashed into the ruins, and then "abhorred" put his eyes on chufeng again. He roared and rushed towards chufeng, with great momentum.


    "Hate" can''t forget, Chu Feng just gave him a shot, now he must be looking for Chu Feng revenge.


    Looking at the "disgust" rushing towards him, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "Don''t you just give me a shot? Hawk has given you a lot of punches. Why do you want to find him? "


    During the conversation, "abhorrence" rushed over. Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the firetip gun from the system space and attacked "abhorrence".


    The tip of Chu Feng''s gun collided with his "hateful" fist, and a huge sound burst out.Boom!


    Under the influence of a strong reaction force, Chu Feng''s body was directly shaken out and shot backward for tens of meters before stopping.


    After stabilizing his figure, Chu Feng couldn''t help picking his brow. It was clearly the same strength. Just now, he was able to hurt "abhorrence". Now, let alone the wound, even he was hit by dozens of meters.


    Sure enough, this "hatred" is just like hawk. The more angry it is, the stronger it is!


    "NIMA, why is this guy so hard to deal with? How long is it going to last?" Chu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, there was a sound and a gust of wind above the Chu peak.


    Noticing this change, Chu Feng looked up and saw a helicopter hovering above.


    Chu Feng, who knows the direction of the plot, knows that this is a helicopter sent by the U.S. military, and that Haoke, no, is a human state. The father-in-law of banner should be on that plane.


    Benner was originally a famous scientist. In an experiment, he was accidentally exposed to gamma rays, which caused his body to mutate. Whenever he was angry, another existence in his body, that is, hawk, would appear.


    But the father of Benner''s girlfriend is not an ordinary person. He is general Ross of the U.S. military. When he learned that Benner could become hawk, he focused on the powerful fighting power. He thinks that Benner''s body, that is, hawk, belongs to the military and should fight for them.


    Banner naturally did not want to be captured by the military. Naturally, the battle between hawk and the military began.


    However, with the strength of Hawke, the military of the United States can hardly catch him, which has been consumed up to now, and even created the huge hidden danger of "hatred".

 Chapter 716

    When Chu Feng was stunned, "abhorrence" felt insulted. He roared angrily, then strode forward, and then hit Chu Feng''s body with one punch.


    Whether it''s hawk or "abhorrence", their moves are very simple. They either wave their fists and smash them, or they smash them around with large pieces of things. No matter how violent they are, they are not as handsome as the iron man.


    But the absolute power is equal to all kinds of tricks. The violent output of hawk is quite terrible. No matter how many tricks you have, you''ll get GG with one punch. Where is the chance to show your own tricks.


    Chu Feng is also facing this kind of situation now. The angry elder brother "hates" his old life. He feels the strong wind coming from his face, and Chu Feng''s brow is picked.


    "Do I drop it? The power of this fist is even greater than that just now!"


    Chu Feng uses the spider to prepare to capture the "hate" attack location, and then uses his agile body to avoid the other party''s attack.


    Then he made a little effort on his toes and jumped up to the top of a bus. He made a strange gesture with both hands and used the Royal sword skill he learned from the three worlds of immortal sword.


    All of a sudden!


    Three long swords burst out of the void and rushed towards "hate".


    These three long swords are Xuanyuan sword, Zhenyao sword and magic sword. Chufeng often uses Xuanyuan sword, but he seldom uses the other two.


    Of course.


    It doesn''t mean that the other two swords are spicy. In fact, there is not much difference among the three swords. After all, the other two swords are also artifact level swords. The reason why he uses them less is that Xuanyuan sword is easy to use.


    Three artifact with sword light, toward "hate" rushed in the past, straight at "hate" head, a hand, Chu Feng that is to kill.


    For want to kill his "hate", Chu Feng will not be naive to him.


    It''s just that for the crazy "hatred", it''s obvious that royal sword can''t kill him. His skin is hard and hard, which is hard to imagine.


    Abhorrence took out a car from his side and smashed it directly at the sword.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Naturally, the car was torn down. Looking at the wreckage in his hand, he was so angry that he could not help roaring. On his forehead, he could even see the green veins on his forehead, just like the surging insects.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s attack provoked "abhorrence" to rage again, and he grabbed the sword regardless.


    At the moment, in the helicopter above chufeng, a middle-aged foreign man in military uniform suddenly widened his eyes when he saw the background below.


    This middle-aged man is general Ross. He chases hawk. When he sees hawk flying by "disgust", general Ross''s heart immediately cools.


    "Abhorrence" is different from hawk. Hawk can return to human form, at least have humanity, and can be used after being arrested, becoming a powerful weapon of their military.


    But.


    "Hate" has been unable to change back into human beings, and it is even more difficult to control. It is a monster with no emotion, and there is no other way except to eradicate it.


    Originally, rose expected hawk to defeat "abhorrence", but who would have thought that as soon as they came, they saw hawk being beaten away, and now there was no sound at all.


    You know, with the military power under his control, he can''t even catch hawk, let alone kill "abhorrence". If this happens to disturb the people above, he will be in great trouble.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this difficulty, he found that Chu Feng had a fight with "abhorrence", which almost didn''t shock him to death.


    "General, is that man Superman? Why did one fight with that monster? "


    "I think he seems to be able to do magic, he will control weapons flying in the sky, I think he is not Superman, but a magician?"


    "What a powerful man. You know that Hawk has been beaten by that monster. It''s really terrible that this man can still fight with that monster."


    "I don''t think he''s from our country. Is he from China? God, how can there be such amazing people in Huaxia? We always underestimate them. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the soldiers in the helicopter kept talking. Rose frowned and yelled.


    "Shut up and do your work well. If anything goes wrong, you''ll all go away."


    After hearing Rose''s scolding, the group of people who were talking in the plane all shut their mouths and didn''t dare to say a word. You know, rose is their general. It''s a matter of saying a word to let them go.


    After scolding, rose looked at the figure of Chu Feng below, his eyes were also full of shock, and his mouth murmured.


    "When I go back, I have to report this matter to them. China is a big country with a long history. Their inside information is unimaginable?"When he fell into thinking, a Western beauty beside him suddenly stopped him.


    "Now where is the time to take care of the mysterious Chinese, Benner? No, it''s hawk. What''s the matter with him?"


    This beautiful woman is very anxious, with a tear in her eyes. She is Benner''s girlfriend Betty. She is anxious to see that Hawk has been hit into the ruins with a "hate" punch, and she still hasn''t responded.


    Seeing Betty a little flustered, rose said.


    "We have used so many means to deal with hawk. If he died so easily, how could he live till now? Don''t worry about me


    Rose''s words, let Betty''s mood calm down, rose is right, Hawk is not so easy to die.


    Seeing Betty recover, rose continued.


    "What we should be concerned about now is the origin of that mysterious Chinese man?"


    "I don''t know the origin of this mysterious Chinese man. He can fight with that monster and even restrain him. Don''t underestimate him!"


    "If we can bring him into our military, maybe he will play a bigger role than hawk."


    At this point, rose can''t help but stare, there are a lot of ideas in his mind.


    This time he went after hawk, but he suffered a lot of losses. Now that no one has caught him, he has created such a terrible monster. If he is investigated at that time, he must be responsible.


    However, if Chu Feng was recruited, the credit would be greater than punishment.


    At the moment, Chu Feng below is entangled with "disgust". I don''t know that general Ross has the idea of accepting him to work for their military, but I don''t know what kind of expression Chu Feng will show when he knows Rose''s idea.

 Chapter 717

    Looking at the "hatred" rushing towards him again and again, Chu Feng''s face showed a helpless expression.


    "NIMA, it''s a real obsession. Didn''t I just stab you? As for the persistent attempt to kill me? "


    "Because you are such a dog, I don''t even deliver it by express now."


    As he spoke, Chu Feng entangled the "hate" with his sword skill. Although the "hate" could not help him, it was still very difficult for him to defeat the "hate". After all, Chu Feng was hard to break the hard skin of "hate", and his defense was strong enough to burst.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with "abhorrence", a figure rushed over. It was hawk who had just been hit by "abhorrence" and flew into the ruins. He stood up and secretly rushed towards "abhorrence" and hit him on the head with one punch.


    Boom!


    One punch hit, this "hate" like a shell in general, was smashed out, fell into the ruins.


    At the moment, hawk gasped and widened his eyes, looking very angry.


    See hawk came back, Chu Feng immediately thought of the package he brought, suddenly thought of what, heart secret way.


    Yes!


    I still have a package for hawk in my hand. If hawk gets this package, he will probably be able to hang "hate". Where do he have to do it by himself.


    To figure out the key to this problem, Chu Feng immediately began to actively communicate with Haoke.


    "Hello, do you remember me? I''m the Wanjie courier who came to deliver the express to you. My name is Chu Feng, but you should not understand what I said."


    After seeing Chu Feng, Haoke was stunned for a while and soon roared out to attack Chu Feng.


    See, Chu Feng also no longer nonsense, immediately open a way.


    "Don''t worry, your enemy is not me. It''s the damned monster. I''ve brought something that can make you stronger and make you beat him."


    After chufeng''s words fall, hawk stops his action. It seems that he is very curious about what chufeng said that can let him defeat "hate".


    After all, hawk doesn''t have any hatred for chufeng, but he doesn''t have the same hatred for "hate". He didn''t forget that he had been attacked by "hate" just now. He wanted to take revenge for a long time, but the strength of "hate" has been pressing him all the time, which makes him angry.


    Now he suddenly heard what Chu Feng said. He hesitated. He also had intelligence. Although he wanted to hang "hate", he was not sure whether Chu Feng was cheating him. After all, in his eyes, human beings are very cunning.


    Chu Feng naturally saw the distrust in hawk''s eyes, but he didn''t care, just spoke carefully.


    "I''ll give you a package, open it, and you''ll get the power to sling hate." With that, Chu Feng took out the package from the space of the system, and a package appeared in his hand, and then he handed it to Haoke.


    Seeing this, hawk hesitated to look at Chu Feng, as if worried about the conspiracy, but finally he chose to take the package. After a few careful glances, he slowly unwrapped the package.


    His movements are very light. After all, he has great strength. If he is not careful and uses too much force, it will be GG. However, his worry is obviously superfluous, because it is a systematic thing. How can it be so easy to break?


    At the moment, Chu Feng embraces his chest in both hands, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For the system to the package, Chu Feng or trust, after all, the system to the things have been very stable.


    Just after Haoke carefully opened the package and took out the contents, the smile on chufeng''s face froze.


    Hawk took out a big green hat from the package. When he saw the green hat, Chu Feng thought that the light here was not very good-looking. But after the second look, he was sure that he was not wrong. This is really a green hat.


    At this time, a string of information appeared in front of Chu Feng''s eyes.


    System prompt:


    this hat is an artifact called invincible bonus green hat. The specific bonus is as follows.


    Attack power: increased by 200%


    defense power: increased by 200%


    explosive power: increased by 400%


    timeliness: half an hour (after half an hour, the bonus effect of the hat will disappear, and it will become a green hat with special material, which is no different from ordinary green hat)


    looking at the string of information given to Chu Feng by the system, he understands When it comes to this hat, it''s really strong. If hawk puts on this hat, it''s definitely "disgusting". But why does the system have to send green hats?


    Chu Feng simply can''t make complaints about it.


    The system may read Chu Feng''s idea, and a prompt sound rings in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "Because Hawk is the Hulk, his whole body is green, so the system determines that green is his life color, and gives him a green hat."The system''s cue has already made Chu Feng unable to make complaints about it. At this time, Chu Feng looked up at Hok, and smiled.


    "Although this hat is green, you have to believe that I didn''t mean it, but I promise that this hat is not an ordinary green hat. If you bite your teeth and wear this green hat, you can get the power to hang" hate. "


    But.


    Chu Feng''s words, not only did not have any consolation effect, but also made hawk more and more angry. He looked up at the sky and roared, his eyes were wide open, and he could even see the blood in it, which showed how angry he was.


    In the helicopter, Ross looks down at the scene, some of the hoods, he pulls the soldiers aside and asks.


    "What did the mysterious Chinese give to hawk? How did he make hawk so angry?"


    Wen Yan, the soldier who was asked, hesitated and looked strange.


    Seeing this, rose snorted coldly.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even make it clear. What''s the use of you?"


    "Come on, get my telescope. I''ll see for myself."


    Hearing this, the soldier was surprised and quickly took Ross''s telescope and handed it to him.


    Rose took the telescope, glared at the soldier, and looked through it at hawk.


    In fact, he also vaguely saw what it looked like, but in his eyes it was a green hat, which made Ross subconsciously think that it was his old eyes, so he wanted to ask the soldiers around him, what was the thing Chu Feng gave to hawk?


    However, after he looked at hawk with his telescope and saw what hawk was holding, he opened his mouth.


    At this moment, he was sure that the thing in hawk''s hand was indeed a green hat.

 Chapter 718

    "My God, what does this mysterious Chinese man want to do? He actually sent a green hat to hawk. Does he want to make hawk angry?" Rose can''t help but exclaim, Rao is that he has a lot of knowledge, and he doesn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    One side of Betty also reacted at this time, with an angry look on her face, yelled.


    "This damned rascal!"


    Hawk is the existence of Benner''s body, and Betty is Benner''s girlfriend. Chu Feng gives hawk a green hat, doesn''t it mean that he wants to attack her?


    This time rose surprisingly didn''t object to Betty''s words, but looked at her and reminded her.


    "Recently, you still live in my base, which will be safer. After all, the man who is targeting you is not simple."


    Betty didn''t answer, but apparently agreed with rose.


    If Chu Feng knew their conversation, he would not be able to laugh or cry!


    He didn''t mean to give hawk a green hat!


    At the moment, Chu Haozi clenched his fist in the past.


    Chu Feng''s behavior of sending green hat son has completely annoyed him. He must defeat the human who dares to insult him.


    Looking at the furious hawk, Chu Feng is very helpless. It''s a cold egg, but Hawk is his recipient. If he really keeps fighting with him, his five-star praise will be gone.


    The five-star lottery is very important for Chu Feng. Now he wants to get a prop that can choose to go back to the three position plane of Xianjian. If he wants to get such a prop, he can only get it through Wanjie turntable.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to waste such an opportunity for no reason, and if he gets a bad comment from the recipient, it will definitely become the stain of his life as a world express.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about the countermeasures, a roar of fury came from behind him. Chu Feng didn''t need to look at it to know that it was "abhorrence". The punch of hawk made him dizzy at most. It was very difficult to hurt him.


    Chu Feng and Hawke opened a little distance, then began to pay attention to the "hate" side of the situation, only to see the "hate" stood up from the ruins, the upper body of the bones turned out, the face is full of folds, ferocious people feel terrible.


    It can be guessed that "abhorrence" is becoming more and more angry and powerful. It is much more powerful than the original plot broadcast in the movie plot. Now Hawk is definitely not an opponent.


    Looking at the fierce "hatred" in front of him, hawk could not help swallowing his saliva, looking left and right, looking very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng quickly reminded.


    "Hawk, put on the green hat quickly, as long as you put it on, you will have to hang this monster."


    Listening to what Chu Feng said, hawk seemed very hesitant, because he really didn''t want to wear the green hat.


    But.


    "Abhorrence" obviously won''t give him time to think about it. "Abhorrence" stands up in the ruins, roars, and rushes towards hawk. He punches his head, but "abhorrence" doesn''t forget.


    Hawk panicked when he saw the "disgust" rushing towards him. Then he bit his teeth and put on the green hat.


    On the helicopter, rose, who saw this scene, suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "My God, Hawk is wearing that green hat. What the hell is he doing?"


    While Ross''s words fell, the soldiers in the helicopter also began to talk.


    "My God, he''s wearing the green hat. Is it so powerful?"


    "Hawk is a hulk, all green. What''s wrong with wearing a green hat?"


    "I don''t know what green hat means. After all, he is a hawk, not a human being."


    Everyone in the plane began to talk, and even Betty''s face showed a strange and angry expression.


    At the bottom, hawk, wearing the green hat, immediately knew the magic effect of the green hat.


    He felt that his whole body was full of strength, and a green light came out of him. He felt that his body was very hot and swollen, and the strength of his whole body seemed to be eager to burst out.


    Boom!


    A fierce green light came out of him, and everyone on the scene was stimulated by the exciting green light to subconsciously close their eyes.


    A moment later, the green light faded away, and when it was completely dispersed, hawk was seen again.


    Silk.


    It''s just the state of hawk that makes them take a cool breath. Hawk''s whole body expands in a big circle, revealing much stronger muscles than before.


    "My God, hawk, did you take any medicine? How did you get so big? "


    "What''s more, you look at his cruel eyes and strong muscles, which are much stronger than just now.""Is that the power of the green hat?"


    "Are you a kindergarten kid? That hat is just an ordinary green hat. How can it have any power? "


    There was another wave of discussion in the plane, but their words made Rose''s eyes narrow.


    "Green hat?"


    "What magic power does that green hat have?"


    Having seen all kinds of big scenes, rose has his own ideas.


    And after hawk put on the green hat, he suddenly burst out in a super strong state, and the "hatred" that rushed towards hawk was encircled.


    How could hawk''s momentum be so strong? Just when he was a little suspicious, hawk put out a finger and looked at him contemptuously.


    As if to say to him, spicy chicken, you have the ability to come and hit me?


    Hawk''s provocation instantly took effect on him. With a low roar of "disgust", the bone spur of his upper body stood up, and a punch hit him.


    If the former hawk, it must be the beginning of a tense battle, and then was hit fly.


    But.


    Now he is different from before, because he put on this green hat, this magic green hat.


    I saw hawk standing steadily in the same place, then stretched out his hand and directly took the "hate" anger.


    Boom!


    Two big hair had a fierce collision, the ground under their feet instantly appeared a big hole, this is undoubtedly the collision between monsters.


    This time, hawk did not fly again. Instead, he stood steadily in the same place and looked at "abhorrence" with scornful eyes, as if to say that your fist is not good!


    Suddenly, "hate" fury up, he used the other arm, a punch toward the head of hawk.

 Chapter 719

    Angry "hate" regardless of the head hit to hawk, but now Hawk is not before hawk, he is now wearing a green hat hawk, the situation is completely different from just now.


    At the same time of "hate" fist, hawk directly pulled his body to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "Hate" after the body hit the ground, immediately covered the circle, for Mao he felt that the power of hawk so much, just like a changed person.


    However, his thinking did not last long. Soon, a strong anger emerged in his chest, which made him stronger. He wanted to take revenge on hawk.


    He stood up again, ready to let hawk feel his anger, a dark shadow came into his eyes, this is hawk''s fist, when he reacted, hawk''s fist hit him on the head.


    Bang!


    With this punch, "abhorrence" was directly hit by hawk and flew away like a shell.


    At the moment, "abhorrence" feels dizzy, and at the same time, he feels a little confused. How can hawk suddenly become so powerful? It''s clear that he was hanged by himself just now. What''s the matter?


    But he didn''t have a chance to think deeply. Soon, hawk hammered his chest, roared with pride, and then rushed forward to attack "hate" again.


    Hawk ran quickly, and then reached out to grasp the "hate" feet, frantically smashed him to the ground, smashed him like garbage.


    After getting tired of this posture, hawk changed another posture, threw "abhorrence" to the ground, waved his fist, and hit "abhorrence" in the head with a set of combined fists.


    One punch after another, it looks crazy. Obviously, he just got angry from "disgust", which made him so angry.


    "The green hat''s bonus effect is really powerful. Just now, hawk was hanged by the other party. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into hawk''s hanging on the other party."


    Chu Feng, who was watching the play, could not help muttering to himself.


    And above the Chu peak, the group of military people were even more surprised to open their eyes, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "My God, what kind of green hat is that? How can it be so powerful? Just now, hawk gave the monster a sling. Why did the painting style change suddenly after he put on the green hat?"


    "I said that the green hat is not an ordinary green hat. It''s a magic green hat. After wearing it, people can really gain great power."


    "Sorry, I really thought you were talking nonsense just now, but now I know that I misunderstood you. You are a genius."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the soldiers in the plane can''t help talking about it again. After all, Hawk has made such a big change since he put on the green hat, so it''s hard for them not to think about the hat.


    At this time, rose covered his face and looked at the scene below with wide eyes. Now he can be sure that the green hat will never be an ordinary hat, it definitely has special power.


    If he can get this hat and let the top scientists analyze him, he can definitely make huge profits from it, and even make their military strength to a higher level.


    Suddenly, he looked at the green hat on hawk''s head with a greedy light in his eyes. He wished the green hat on hawk''s head was on his head.


    Boom!


    While Ross was thinking, there was a huge movement below. He saw that the "hate" was smashed into the pit by hawk.


    And Hawk is very proud to trample on the ground with his feet. It seems that the spicy chicken who dares to fight with me is the end.


    at this time, Chu Feng had both hands on his chest and saw the play. It was indeed a system''s prop. It was simply burst, and the color of the hat was so that he wanted to make complaints about it.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng''s look slightly changed, it seems to feel something, hastily opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be careless, hawk. That guy has residual strength."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a roar of anger came out of the pit. Then a dark shadow rushed out of the pit. It was the "hatred".


    But at the moment, he looked a little embarrassed. Several spines of his upper body were broken, and he was no longer as brave as he had just been. He was growing up and was about to rush towards hawk regardless of the situation. Obviously, he wanted to fight with hawk at all costs.


    But.


    Looking at the hysterical "hatred" of trying to work hard with himself, hawk showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, just like looking at a spicy chicken, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    At the same time that "hate" is close to hawk, the green hat on the top of hawk''s head suddenly gives out a burst of intense green light, and then the momentum of hawk''s whole body suddenly rises, just like beating chicken blood.


    Boom!


    One punch hit "abhorrence" in the abdomen, and then the "abhorrence" just like a shell, hit the past toward the distance, this time he was completely lost.


    Obviously, "hate" has completely lost the ability to fight again."Roar!"


    Hawk raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which made him look very happy.


    "I''ll go. The strength of hawk is rising too fast! Does the green hat really have such a powerful function? "


    "Up to now, you still doubt a hammer. If it wasn''t for the green hat, do you think hawk could defeat that monster?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what kind of material that green hat is made of. It''s so awesome. It should be high-tech, like iron man. It''s really awesome."


    There were all kinds of comments in the plane, and Rose''s eyes were staring at the green hat on hawk''s head, with a warm expression on his face. He wanted to get the green hat very much.


    Now, he is more interested in green hat than hawk. After all, Hawk has too many uncontrollable factors, but this green hat is different. It''s a dead thing. If we can work out the principle and mass produce it, the American military will have new high-tech weapons, and even the iron man''s steel armor will be defeated.


    Think of rose a little excited, unable to extricate themselves into their own fantasy.


    At this time, one side of Betty can''t help crying out.


    "What are you still doing? The battle is over. I''m going to see what''s going on with hawk if I don''t land the plane soon?"


    Rose also recovered because of Betty''s reminder. Yes, he must hurry down now. Now he has to try his best to keep the mysterious Chinese man and let him work for the military.


    God knows what else he has to give hawk such a powerful artifact. If it can be used by them, Ross can''t imagine how much credit it is.

 Chapter 720

    "Now believe me, hawk, I''m not lying to you!" Chu Feng came to Hawke and spoke fluent English.


    In this regard, hawk nodded. Although the green hat made hawk feel very strange, Chu Feng was sure that he didn''t cheat him. The green hat really had a special power, otherwise he would not get the power of "hate".


    So at the moment, hawk still has a good feeling for Chu Feng, at least this is rare human who will not cheat him.


    At this time, there was the sound of a helicopter landing around. Then we saw general Ross, his daughter Betty, and some soldiers coming.


    Betty is the fastest runner. She rushes to hawk and asks in a worried voice.


    "Hawk, are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Hao Ke can''t help a Zheng, immediately nodded.


    At this time, Betty''s tears could not help but flow out, because she guessed that soon hawk would leave her.


    Seeing this, hawk moved his rough and thick fingers to wipe away the tears from Betty''s eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng didn''t say anything, because it was the expected plot, and Chu Feng didn''t intend to intervene.


    At this time, general Ross, who came down from the helicopter, came to chufeng not far away and asked.


    "Who are you, please?"


    In front of Rose''s body, four or five soldiers were looking at Chu Feng with excellent guns. Their eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that Chu Feng would suddenly attack.


    Chu Feng, who has seen the film, naturally knows who this person is, but Chu Feng doesn''t like him very much, so he replies with a bland look.


    "I''m a courier. By the way, I''m still a Chinese."


    "So if you want to woo me or something, don''t think about it. I won''t agree."


    Chu Feng''s words, let rose can''t help a Zheng, he didn''t expect Chu Feng will guess his idea, and directly refused him.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" A soldier who was not afraid of death raised his gun and aimed at Chu Feng. His tone was very fierce.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked at him, and the domineering color instantly started. The soldier who dared to talk to Chu Feng just fainted on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    This scene, let rose is also startled, quickly back a few steps, and Chu Feng distance, quite afraid of looking at Chu Feng, mouth way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly waved a way.


    "It''s your man to speak rudely first. I think he''ll move him if he''s upset. But don''t worry, he just faints. But if you have any bad ideas, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    After chufeng''s words fall, Rose''s face turns black and blue. Chufeng, this is a naked threat!


    But!


    Think about Chu Feng''s strength just now. When you look at the people around him, you know that it''s hard for them to stop him.


    All of a sudden, Rose''s idea disappeared completely. Anyway, it''s impossible to fight against Chu Feng today.


    As for the secret of Chu Feng, we have to wait until today to ask the people above and send more people to make a decision.


    Thinking of this, rose looks at hawk, hesitates and says.


    "That monster has been solved. Now you should go back with me. You should remember that your body belongs to us."


    When hawk heard Rose''s words, he got angry and almost started.


    "No, Hawk"


    at this time, Betty uttered a plaintive cry and begged.


    Hearing Betty''s cry, hawk calmed down a little, then gave Betty a deep look and was ready to leave.


    Seeing the intention of hawk''s going, Chu Feng called in a hurry.


    "I''ve sent the package to you. Please remember to give me five-star praise!"


    Although Haoke didn''t understand what chufeng''s words meant, he still nodded, then turned around, suddenly burst out unprecedented explosive force, jumped to the distance and moved quickly.


    Seeing that hawk was about to run, roston was in a hurry. He picked up the pager and cried out.


    "Hawk has run away. Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to chase me!"


    Under Rose''s command, a helicopter flew up, ready to pursue hawk.


    This scene, let Chu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed up, hawk as his recipient, how can he sit and ignore.


    Chu Feng, thinking of this, took Xuanyuan sword out of the system space, and then split it several times in the void. A golden sword flew away, all hitting the helicopter that was going to catch up with hawk.


    Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "no, sir, this plane has been attacked by unknown people. Now we have to make an emergency landing.""Sir, help! I seem to see a golden light hitting my fuselage. I''m a novice pilot. I may not be able to make an emergency landing in the first battle. If I die, you must say hello to my mother for me and tell him personally that I''m a hero."


    "I can''t do it. It''s so dark. I''m so afraid. I don''t want to die!"


    There was a lot of noise coming from the pager. After hearing the contents, Ross was so angry that he opened his eyes and smashed his pager to the ground.


    "Waste, are a group of waste, the critical moment was so afraid of death."


    Said, Rose''s a pair of eyes tightly stare at Chu Feng, angrily scold a way.


    "Who are you and what is your purpose? Do you want to get hawk as much as I do?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, light a smile way.


    "As I said, I am a courier, and Hawk is my recipient."


    "Now that he has received the goods, as an excellent courier, naturally, I can''t wait for you to catch up with him. Besides, I''m still waiting for his five-star praise, and I can''t let you do whatever you want."


    Chufeng''s words make rose very confused. His heart is filled with Xiongxiong''s anger, and then he angrily scolds him.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Said, rose clapped his hands, a lot of well-equipped soldiers rushed over, holding a submachine gun at Chu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng laughed fearlessly and said.


    "Do you think your men can handle me?"


    Chu Feng waved his long sword. Suddenly, he scared rose back several steps. Then he ran to the soldier''s side, picked up the horn and called.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are only a human being. You are not as good as hawk. You can''t resist the siege of our troops."

 Chapter 721

    At this point, roston said with a pause.


    "We don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you don''t stop us, we won''t attack you.


    Rose gave a warning. In fact, he really didn''t want to conflict with Chu Feng so soon. God knows what other means Chu Feng has. In case of pressing Chu Feng, they are likely to suffer unimaginable losses.


    When he heard Rose''s warning, Chu Feng began to show disdain and laugh at the same time.


    "Just because you want to warn me, it depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    With that, Chu Feng made a snap of his finger.


    All of a sudden, around these soldiers, there were cracks in space.


    Cannibal flowers and various wild animals rushed out from the inside. They made dumplings for Ross'' poor army in a moment.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, rose turned blue with fright.


    What''s the matter? How did these monsters come out in front of him? Ross looked at the scene in a daze. He had never seen such a ridiculous scene.


    These cannibals and wild animals are naturally called out by Chu Feng from the primitive world. On the thematic plane, Chu Feng may not dare to make too much noise, but this is not the thematic plane. No one can know his origin, let alone find him.


    In other positions, Chu Feng can just call out his beast army.


    Looking at this fierce beast legion, just now that still aggressive troops, instantly flamed out, with a look of fear.


    Although they just know that Chu Feng''s strength is unpredictable, but after all, they are a person, they are more confident.


    Now they are surrounded by this whole army of beasts. With so many beasts, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed in a few seconds. There''s no suspense.


    "Sir, we can''t beat these monsters. What should we do now?"


    "Sir, I think we have to ask for support in such a situation, or we will die."


    "What should we do? I feel these monsters can eat people. We don''t want to be eaten by such terrible monsters!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ross''s troops are in a mess and have no deterrent power.


    After all, if not fools can see that their strength is not on the same level as the beast army in front of them. If they meet with each other, it will be the end of total annihilation.


    Looking at the panic of the people around him, rose couldn''t help calling out a voice.


    "Waste, you waste!"


    Having said that, rose was so scared that he stepped back a few steps when he was facing the fierce beasts around him. He almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, rose tried to calm himself down, and then said with his teeth clenched.


    "We are not going to fight you, I give up!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s face showed a smile, said.


    "That''s right. I wish I had said that earlier. Why use a knife or a gun? It''s so inappropriate!"


    Finish saying, Chu Feng hit a ring finger again.


    Pop!


    Then the legions of beasts around them disappeared into the air one by one and returned to their own plane.


    A moment later, the Legion disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing that all the legions of beasts around him had disappeared, roston was relieved. The sight of the legions of beasts just now made him feel a little afraid.


    After calming down, rose looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of vigilance, some worried that Chu Feng would suddenly move.


    Looking at the appearance of shaking their heads, chufeng said with a smile.


    "Why are you so afraid? As long as you don''t know, I don''t have to fight with you."


    "And now it''s almost time. Hawk should have gone far enough. You can''t catch up with him in this state. It''s almost time for me to leave."


    When he heard Chu Feng''s speech, rose didn''t speak. He was still watching Chu Feng warily. Just when he wanted to ask something, a black light flashed across Chu Feng''s whole body.


    All of a sudden, Rose''s heart was shocked, and he thought that something would happen again. But when he reacted, he suddenly found that Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place, as if he had never been on the field.


    "Where has he gone? Let''s check around to see if he is hiding in the crowd or if he has any conspiracy."


    Rose didn''t let down his guard so quickly, but let the people around him observe the situation clearly.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos on the field.


    In the chaos of the crowd, there is a person who has always remained calm, he is hawk, that is, Benner''s girlfriend, Betty.


    At the moment, she looked to the place where Chu peak disappeared and murmured."Thank you for helping hawk."


    Just her words of thanks, Chu Feng has not heard, at this time, Chu Feng just returned to the main world.


    After Chu Feng returned to the main world, he stretched his arm and said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t know what reward I will get for this mission."


    "Haoke''s great power, or the hard skin, every skill can bring me a lot of improvement!"


    With that, chufeng was a little excited.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Marvel world, invincible hawk, and now you have received a gift package from hawk."


    "You are now receiving a gift package rain from Marvel world, invincible hawk, which includes three platinum gift packages."


    "Open all or not!"


    "Three platinum bags? I don''t know if I can get the reward I want. "


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng responded to the system.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for gaining the giant buff bonus of hawk. "


    Note: Haoke''s powerful buff skill has a time limit of three minutes. It can be used once a day. When it is launched, it can have super power equivalent to Haoke and can be superposed with other skills of Haoke.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for the bonus of hawk''s hard skin. "


    Note: this skill can be used once a day for three minutes after it is launched. When it is launched, the host will get the hard body of kambihak, which can be used in combination with other skills of hawk.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for the bonus of rage buff. "


    Note: when the host is angry, this skill can be triggered. The explosive power of the host will be increased by 200%. The time limit is three minutes. It can be used once a day and can be used with the skill of hawk.


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Chu Feng suddenly showed ecstatic color.

 Chapter 722

    "The reward this time is really good. Hawk has all his abilities." Chu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    You know, hawk''s strength lies in his terrible power, hard green skin, and the more angry he is, the stronger his ability is. Although hawk in the film has weakened a lot in order to balance the strength of the Avengers, his strength is definitely among the best.


    Now Haoke has the main ability of chufeng, it can be said that chufeng is now a reduced version of Haoke, with strong power and overwhelming explosive power.


    "It''s a pity that hawk''s skills are only effective for three minutes and can only be used once a day." Chu Feng said with regret.


    However, Chu Feng is not a greedy person. As a result, these rewards have satisfied Chu Feng.


    "If I had the ability of hawk before I went to the world of Xianjian three yesterday, I would not be so embarrassed."


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Due to the interference of Chu Feng, great changes have taken place in the three worlds of immortal sword. The evil sword immortal, who should have been killed by the man, has been revived to an unprecedented degree. No one in the six realms can resist him.


    Chu Feng is also fighting against the evil sword immortal himself. His strength is much stronger than before. You know, the evil sword immortal is getting stronger and stronger during his resurrection, but he is not eating dry food. He also continues to deliver Wan Jie express, and his strength is steadily increasing.


    But.


    The strength of the evil sword immortal is obviously improved, which is a little more terrible. What is most terrible is not his strength, but the strong resentment gathered in the other side of Shu mountain. This resentment has become the source of the evil sword immortal''s endless life.


    It can be said that as long as the evil sword fairy stays in the area of Shushan mountain, it''s like having a top-level nanny adding blood and returning blue to him all the time. With such a nanny, no matter how Chu Feng fights, the evil sword fairy will not be consumed, and the only one consumed will be himself.


    Although he was really dragged down by the evil sword immortal yesterday, he had a lava magic dragon. Its big move was not to laugh. It was not very difficult to destroy the mountain.


    It''s just that the evil sword fairy has hostages in his hand. His magic dragon is not easy to use. It''s not good to hurt the innocent. The evil sword fairy can still be held back by the power of the magic dragon


    he wanted to take the Solanum nigrum away, but after thinking about it for a while, he gave up the idea.


    Because Chu Feng didn''t know whether the evil sword fairy had any cards left to play. If he was really forced to rush, Chu Feng would be afraid that he would jump out of the wall in a hurry. At that time, it would be too late to repent.


    After all, Chu Feng is not alone. If he still takes Solanum nigrum, he can''t guarantee her absolute safety, so after considering for a moment, he gives up the decision. He doesn''t want to take the risk and return to the main world by himself.


    Thinking about yesterday''s lesson, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of essence.


    "You can''t be careless this time. You have to be fully prepared. And if you want to deal with the evil sword fairy, you have to get the resentment that can restrain the Shu mountain area."


    "As long as there is no resentment, the evil sword fairy will not have his top nurse, and his threat will be at least halved."


    With that, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer. He was looking forward to returning to the three worlds of immortal sword and fighting with the evil sword immortal again.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind suddenly came a systematic sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have won the five-star praise of hawk. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. Finally, at this time, thinking like this, Chu Feng immediately called out the Wanjie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    Then, the pointer on the turntable began to turn wildly, and rowed among the awards.


    Although I don''t know how many lucky draw I have experienced, at this time, Chu Feng is still a little nervous. After all, this unknown lucky draw will always make people look forward to it.


    It''s like ordinary people buying lottery tickets, looking forward to winning millions, even tens of millions, so that they can take off.


    Of course, Chu Feng is not very interested in money, because he is rich now, and the money is more and more. Chu Feng is not interested in making money at all.


    Money, someone helps him earn it. No, it''s wealth manager intelligent robot that helps him earn it. He just spends it.


    If ordinary people hear Chu Feng''s idea, they will get chest pain and yell.


    "NIMA, is money great? Is money enough to howl inhuman? It''s too much."


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down and finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 Juli pills!"


    Note: Juli pill is a low-level pill which is taken by the system from a certain high martial plane. After taking it, ordinary strong people in the main world can get a large bonus.Attack power: increased by 100%.


    Defensive power: increased by 50%


    explosive power: increased by 100%


    time limit: 10 minutes, once a day, without any side effects.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s face showed a little disappointed expression, because what he drew this time was not the object to restrain the evil sword immortal, nor the prop to return to the three time points of the immortal sword, which made him a little disappointed.


    What''s more.


    this awesome pill is not as effective as the cuckold that he sent to Hok, but the effect has been very strong, but the premise is to be able to use it for himself.


    The system has made it clear that this is the only way for ordinary strong people in the main world to have this effect. Can Chu Feng be regarded as ordinary?


    Chu Feng holds the idea of having a try and asks the system.


    "Does this Juli pill work for me?"


    The system was silent for a few seconds, and the cold electronic sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "No, the physical quality of the host has exceeded the standard of ordinary strong people in the main world."


    Rao had expected that, hearing the affirmation of the system, Chu Feng was a little disappointed. After all, although the name of Juli pill is a bit vulgar, the effect is still very good. The percentage of bonus is quite high, but it''s a pity that it has no effect on him.


    However, Chu Feng is not a person who worries about gain and loss. Since he can''t use it, he doesn''t get what he wants, so he can do it next time.


    "But this bottle of Juli pill can be handed over to Li Zhentian. Yesterday, I had an endless quarrel with the Yang family. It''s best if they can restrain themselves, but if they can''t, I''m afraid they will start to take revenge crazily."

 Chapter 723

    Mentioning the Yang family, chufeng had a sneer on his face. None of them were good people.


    When he thought of Yang Lin''s indifferent expression when he mentioned Chu Rou, Chu Feng''s heart was a surge of killing intention. It was also his daughter. Why was the treatment so different? Was it because she was an illegitimate daughter?


    Thinking of Chu Feng in this way, the killing intention in his eyes becomes more and more strong. He wants to solve all the people of the Yang family directly, so as to avoid future trouble.


    But.


    In the end, he gave up the idea. Churou was Yang Lin''s daughter after all. Although Yang Lin was not as good as a beast and was not worthy of being Chu Rou''s father, he was still related by blood. Chu Feng didn''t want to kill him until he had to.


    Chu Feng is afraid that Chu Rou will not be able to accept this situation when she knows the truth. He knows that Chu Rou has no feelings for Yang Lin, but it''s blood relationship. Chu Feng knows that she doesn''t want to turn against Yang Lin.


    Also because of this situation, Chu Feng did not kill Yang Lin, but severely warned them. Although the means were a little fierce, Chu Feng knew that if the means were not fierce, they did not know how to learn a lesson.


    And they killed him. If he wasn''t strong enough, he might have died in the hands of the Yang family. To sum up, Chu Feng felt that his treatment that day was too kind.


    "I hope they don''t live or die, otherwise, their Yang family is doomed to perish."


    Chu Feng murmured, his tone revealed a sense of killing. The temperature around seemed to have dropped several degrees. The birds that landed nearby were scared to fly around, and the fragile butterflies fell to the ground.


    A moment later, Chu Feng sighed deeply and returned to the gate of the orphanage.


    At the moment, the driver from a famous school is still standing in front of the gate with a serious look. Li Zhentian''s driver is still very good, although he is a little curious about what Chu Feng was in a hurry to do.


    But his curiosity turned to curiosity. He didn''t show anything. He was still serious.


    Looking at his performance, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Li Zhentian''s ability to handle affairs made him more and more satisfied. It was a right choice to leave him at the beginning.


    Just in the hands of Juli pill, Chu Feng has considered to wait for him, further enhance their strength.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, the Yang family will retaliate in nine cases out of ten. By that time, they will be stronger experts. They have nothing to do with themselves. They are afraid that they will attack Chu rou.


    Chu Rou''s safety will be more guaranteed if he gives the Juli pill to Li Zhentian and assigns it to the right person. Although the reputation of Juli pill sounds vulgar, its efficacy is genuine.


    If an ordinary ancient warrior takes it, he will become an elite immediately. If the number increases, even a real master will find it very difficult.


    When thinking about it like this, Chu Feng goes into the orphanage to find Chu Rou and tell the Dean about the follow-up.


    A few hours later, chufeng and Churou left the orphanage together and asked the driver to send them home. But when they got home, chufeng didn''t get off the car, but let Churou go home first.


    Because he also wants to meet Li Zhentian, give him the Juli pill in his hand and explain some things by the way.


    Knowing that Chu Feng wanted to meet him, Li Zhentian quickly put off his business and arranged for a nearby teahouse to meet Chu Feng.


    Twenty minutes later, after Chu Feng came to the teahouse, Li Zhentian just came, sweating, very eager expression.


    Entering the box of the teahouse, Li Zhentian asked.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as Chu Shao tells me on the phone, I will implement it immediately."


    Li Zhentian''s tone is very respectful, a careful look.


    Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "This time I have something to give you as well as something to do."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian was confused. He didn''t know what Chu Feng was going to give him?


    When he was confused, Chu Feng threw a bottle of things to him.


    Today, Li Zhentian is also an ancient warrior. Although he is only at an ordinary level, he is still an ancient warrior. His reaction speed and movement are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Li Zhentian was first surprised, and then quickly took over this thing.


    When he caught it and saw what was in his hand, he was shocked. With a shake of his hand, he almost dropped the bottle on the ground.


    He raised his head, looking at Chu Feng in shock, and then said with a trembling voice.


    "Chu Shao, is that right?"


    That''s right. The bottle in his hand is exactly the bottle of Juli pill that Chu Feng took from the turntable of Wanjie.


    It''s not the first time that Li Zhentian has received Chu Feng''s elixir. On the one hand, it''s because of Chu Feng''s money, and the most important reason is that Chu Feng''s elixir has created a large number of ancient warriors for him.Otherwise, his power will never advance by leaps and bounds. In order to develop his power rapidly in Kyoto, in addition to money, there must be people.


    For example, these elite families in Kyoto, which one is not guarded by powerful ancient warriors, is their strength.


    No matter how rich you are, you may not be able to invite powerful ancient warriors to work for you and protect your safety.


    If they are targeted by powerful ancient warriors, no matter how rich they are, they will die. Ordinary bodyguards and guards can''t stop them at all.


    As the first family in Kyoto, the Yang family want to destroy a family, usually not in the economic repression, but rely on the powerful ancient warriors to destroy their high-level figures.


    These powerful families mainly rely on their old people. Their influence is one of the keys to the prosperity of the family.


    Before these old people die, they usually cultivate enough influence for their heirs to continue to maintain the prosperity of the family. But if they die suddenly and are oppressed by other forces, it must be cold.


    Over the years, the decline of several wealthy families in Kyoto is due to the Yang family''s means. We can imagine how important it is for a force to have a strong ancient warrior.


    Even if Chu Feng didn''t say what was in the bottle, at the moment, Li Zhentian also guessed what was in the bottle, which was definitely the elixir that could help them improve their strength.


    Think about the first two pills, Li Zhentian immediately felt a little excited, this time their strength will increase a lot.


    Looking at Li Zhentian''s face flushed with excitement, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."

 Chapter 724

    As soon as Li Zhentian''s face became stiff, his smile immediately converged and asked tentatively.


    "My Lord, isn''t this the elixir for us?"


    Li Zhentian''s tone seems a little disappointed. After all, Chu Feng''s elixir looks like a elixir to him. If we give them this elixir again, the strength of the tiger gang will surely go a step further.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhentian could not help sighing in disappointment. When he reacted, he knew that he had lost his position and quickly lowered his head.


    Looking at the expression on Li Zhentian''s face, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "But you don''t have to be disappointed. This pill is really for you, but the effect may not be the same as you think."


    Smelling speech, Li Zhentian looked at Chu Feng perplexedly: "the effect is not quite the same?"


    Then, Chu Feng gave him a simple talk about the effect of Juli pill.


    A moment later, Li Zhentian''s eyes glowed and his breathing became heavy.


    "My Lord, the effect of this Juli pill is more useful than I thought. It can play a huge role at the critical moment."


    Looking at Li Zhentian''s excited expression, Chu Feng was stunned, and then he was relieved. Although Juli pill has only ten minutes of time effect, its effect is very powerful. Taking this pill at the critical moment, its strength is definitely more than doubled.


    The most important thing is that this pill has no side effects. It''s not like the plot of a TV play. After taking this explosive pill, you have to pay a great price. Chu Feng, the Juli pill from the turntable of Wanjie, has no side effects at all. It''s green and healthy.


    "Chu Shao, do you really want to give us all this bottle of Dan?" Li Zhentian swallowed saliva and opened his mouth carefully.


    If someone who knows Li Zhentian is here and sees his appearance, he will definitely be shocked to open his eyes.


    You know, Li Zhentian is a legend now in Kyoto. In a short period of time, he has the present status, which is unprecedented before.


    Only a few people know that Li Zhentian was just a street thug, but now he has a huge influence in Kyoto.


    On weekdays, even if he signed a list of hundreds of millions, it was a light expression.


    But now he is holding a small bottle, a careful expression, with deep desire in his eyes, a desire dissatisfaction.


    If someone saw him like this, he would probably hit his chin on the ground.


    Chu Feng nodded, indifferent said.


    "You take all these pills and distribute them to the right people. These pills have no effect on me, but they are not from the rotten street. Only these 100 pills, you must find the right people."


    Li Zhentian nodded hard. He naturally knew what Chu Feng meant. These pills were to be delivered to people who trusted enough. If these pills were spread, God knows how much trouble they would cause.


    Although Chu Feng is not afraid of anything, he can''t look for anything!


    "You should be very clear about yesterday." At this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian''s facial expression a change, hurriedly reply a way.


    "Chu Shao, you''re talking about the Yang family?"


    When it comes to the Yang family, Li Zhentian sighs. Once upon a time, the Yang family was so huge in his eyes. Compared with the Yang family, Li Zhentian''s little power was worse than the mole ant.


    But now, there is no big gap between him and the Yang family. In the process of approaching step by step, although there is still a big gap, Li Zhentian''s tiger gang has become one of the first-class forces in Kyoto.


    Thinking of the relationship between Chu Feng and stark, and other complicated connections, Li Zhentian believes that as long as Chu Feng is there, killing the Yang family is not a dream, but a real possibility.


    "Well, yesterday I had completely split my face with the Yang family. In the future, they are likely to start revenge."


    "I''m not worried that they will retaliate against me. As long as they dare to come, I will let them never come back, but I''m worried that they will attack my sister."


    With that, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color. In his opinion, it was not hard to imagine that even if Chu Rou was really attacked by Yang clan leader''s ruthlessness.


    "I know Chu Shao''s worry, so Chu Shao gave me this bottle of pills to protect Miss Chu''s safety to a great extent?" Li Zhentian immediately replied after organizing the language.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and continued.


    "You''re right. Although those people of the Yang family were not my rivals yesterday, as the first family in China, they have more powerful experts behind them."


    "Yesterday, their first shot in the world seemed to be very powerful, but in fact, it was just so. He had a great position in the Yang family, but he certainly didn''t have a high position."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s analysis, Li Zhentian was a little bit embarrassed. You know, yesterday when he heard the first shot in the world, he was shocked.At that time, when he was on the street, driving a bar and being the head of a gangster, he heard about this rumor in the mouth of some big men. It was a sensation at that time.


    This is the first gun in the world. His skill is superb. All the Chinese experts who use guns are defeated by him. He can defeat 100 people by one. There are many great people in that 100 people. They are famous masters in martial arts.


    But.


    These martial arts masters were all defeated by the first shot in the world. It''s conceivable that the first shot in the world was so powerful. It was back then. Now, it''s conceivable how powerful he is.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s eyes were not worth mentioning. Li Zhentian''s heart was shocked, but he was relieved to think about it.


    After all, when he worked under Chu Feng, he witnessed with his own eyes the miracles created by Chu Feng. Compared with these deeds, the first shot in the world, even flattery, is not as good as that!


    Of course.


    The man who told him the story of the first gun in the world that year has now become his No.1 younger brother. Now when I see him, I have to call him, leader Li.


    Every time we met, Li Zhentian felt a burst of acid, and tainima felt comfortable.


    Li Zhentian, who had come back from his mind, said quickly.


    "The first shot in the world is certainly not worth mentioning compared with Chu Shao."


    For Li Zhentian''s flattery, Chu Feng didn''t feel anything, but continued to say.


    "The patriarch of the Yang family will never give up. You must pay more attention in the future."


    "At that time, the people he sent will probably be more powerful than the so-called first shot in the world."

 Chapter 725

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Li Zhentian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    People who are stronger than the first shot in the world, the people of tiger Gang, can''t resist?


    Looking at Li Zhentian''s frown, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Juli pill I gave you is of great use at the critical moment, as long as your people can delay."


    "Tell me the danger at the first time, and I will deal with the next things myself."


    With that, a dangerous cold light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Even if it wasn''t aimed at Li Zhentian, it still made his mind tremble, and a little sweat came out of his forehead.


    In fact, Chu Feng was not quite at ease just to give Chu Rou''s safety to them, but Chu Rou still had the star of life that Chu Feng gave her. With this star of life, the situation would be very different.


    You know, the star of life is the same thing he drew from the turntable of the world. It is a treasure drawn by the system from the Western fantasy world, which can protect the safety of the holder.


    Chu Feng believes that as long as Chu Rou takes the star of life with her, there is no problem with her safety for the time being.


    Chu Feng reminded: "the next thing, you must arrange well, can''t make any mistakes."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s serious expression, Li Zhentian''s face changed and quickly responded.


    "Chu Shao, don''t worry. I will try my best to arrange for Miss Chu''s safety."


    For Li Zhentian''s ability, Chu Feng is relatively at ease. He nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Soon after, Chu Feng left the teahouse under the eyes of Li Zhentian. After Chu Feng got on the bus, he suddenly felt something.


    At the same time, in a tropical rain forest in other planes, a team of men in military green protective clothing, armed with instruments and guns, did not know what they were searching for.


    This group of people look very serious, nervous, to ensure that they can cope with the sudden crisis.


    Soon after, one of them suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "Yes, I found the green hat."


    After this exclamation came out, all the people were ready. Dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at a green hat on the ground, and there were huge footprints beside the hat.


    Yes, this is the plane of Marvel world, and the time line here is the time point one month after chufeng''s express delivery to Haoke.


    After Chu Feng left, rose could not forget the green hat. The powerful performance of hawk wearing the green hat that day was deeply reflected in his mind.


    So far, his dedication to hawk has shifted to the green hat.


    He spent a lot of energy, not hesitate to disobey the above order, called the major forces, I do not know how much money and manpower, lasted for a month, finally let him find the traces of the green hat.


    During this period of time, rose received a lot of blame, but he never gave up looking for the hat.


    Because he believed that as long as he found the hat and analyzed its structure, the voice against him would become a voice praising him.


    At this time, after hearing the report from his subordinates, he rushed forward with excitement and looked at the hat on the ground with an excited face.


    "Yes, that''s him. That''s the hat." Rose said excitedly, as if he saw some rare treasure.


    Rose squatted down and picked up the hat excitedly. His hands were shaking and tears were coming out.


    During this period of time, he really suffered from too many doubts, but today he found this hat, all these doubts will stop.


    This hat is suitable for hawk''s size. Ordinary people can''t wear it well. Once they put it on, they will block their whole head.


    But, excited Ross, has been desperate, he touched the hat, and then a set on his head.


    His eyes were immediately covered by the hat, but rose didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he raised his arms and yelled.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "this hat belongs to me. As long as I take this hat back, all the insulting voices will turn into bullshit, and everyone must admit my merits."


    "Ah, I feel a powerful force coming from me. I feel that I have the power of Camby hawk now. That''s why hawk defeated that monster with such a powerful force."


    "Stark and Captain America will not be my opponents. The future of the United States is in my hands."


    Rose laughs wildly, his tone is extremely arrogant, as if the world is trampled by him.


    Around rose, the teams searching for the hat looked at the hat on Rose''s head. Their eyes were full of consternation, and then they whispered."This green hat is the magic green hat that Mr. Ross said? But I don''t see where the magic of the hat is? "


    "You know what? I''ve heard that a month ago, that hawk, that Hulk, was originally hanged by a monster. But after he put on this hat, his strength soared. In turn, he hanged that monster. That''s a refreshing thing."


    "Yes? How did I hear that it was just a rumor, and I was wearing more than a dozen green hats by my wife. Why didn''t I get worse and hang those adulterers? Every time I was hanged by those adulterers, I found that that cheap woman just likes to find men with strong bodies. Damn it


    "Although I sympathize with your experience, what I want to say is that this green hat with magical power is the one you can wear, not the one your wife gave you. And when hawk wore this green hat that night, I was at the scene and witnessed the power of this green hat with my own eyes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this group of soldiers get together and talk all the time. If in normal times, rose sees their lazy appearance, he will probably scold them for not having a soldier''s appearance, and then give them a corporal punishment.


    But.


    Now rose is wearing a green hat and has been completely immersed in his own world. He doesn''t notice the noise around him.


    If you let Chu Feng see this scene, it is estimated that rose will be speechless.


    Because this green hat was given to hawk by himself. He clearly knows that the bonus effect of this hat is only half an hour. After half an hour, it will become a green hat with special material and no function. At most, it has ornamental effect.

 Chapter 726

    So even if Ross wears this hat, it will not have any bonus effect. Now this hat is just an ordinary green hat.


    No, in fact, it''s a bit unusual. After all, this hat is suitable for hawk''s head shape. Normal people can''t wear it at all. After wearing it, normal people will be just like Ross, and even their vision will be blocked.


    At the moment, Ross was wearing the green hat, waving his arms and yelling. He was very excited and kept shouting.


    "Ha ha, I feel that my body is full of strength, such as stark, iron man, Captain America. I have the ability to fight with rose. I''ll kill you with one finger."


    Although this hat has lost the effect of bonus, Ross is still immersed in his own world, and his self-confidence is expanding, as if the world is trampled by him.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression he will show when his excitement cools down and he finds that his strength has not been enhanced at all. It''s absolutely wonderful.


    In the main world of Chu Feng, after entering the car, the feeling in my heart lasted no more than a second, and soon disappeared completely.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face showed a confused expression and murmured to himself.


    "Just now I felt like I had forgotten something. What did I forget?"


    Chu Feng frowned. After thinking for a few seconds, he gave up and continued to think.


    "Forget it. The feeling just now is not very strong. I don''t think it will be anything important. I don''t want to think about it." Chu Feng shook his head and said, then he didn''t continue to think.


    Escorted back by the driver, Chu Feng closed his eyes and had a rest, waiting for the driver to send him home.


    But.


    Chu Feng had been sitting in the car for about ten minutes. The car suddenly braked. Due to inertia, his whole body tilted forward. If ordinary people were in such a situation, he would probably bump forward.


    But.


    Chufeng is not an ordinary person. When the inertia is generated in the car, chufeng''s spider has a little sense, and then he immediately makes a response.


    He took advantage of his strong physical quality to resist this inertia, without bumping his head into the seat.


    At this time, Chu Feng opened his eyes, frowned and said.


    "What happened?"


    That driver probably is to hear Chu Feng tone in displeasure, hurriedly explain a way.


    "Chu Shao, there''s a little accident. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Then the driver opened the door and went out, intending to deal with the trouble.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t plan to embarrass him. He sat in the car waiting for him to deal with the matter.


    When the driver left, maybe it was because he was in a more flustered state that he didn''t even close the door, so Chu Feng could naturally hear the sound outside.


    "Ah, my leg was broken by you. I''m in pain now!"


    "How do you drive? Is it great to have money? If you have money, you can drive around without taking people''s lives seriously? "


    "I tell you, you must take full responsibility for today''s affairs, you must give me a reasonable explanation and reasonable compensation, otherwise, today''s affairs will not be finished with you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    sitting in the car, Chu Feng suddenly heard the sound from the outside, which made Chu Feng''s brow tightly wrinkled.


    If this really bumps into people, things will be in some trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not intend to continue sitting here, pushed the door open and went out.


    When Chu Feng came out of the car, he saw the man who had just yelled.


    This is a middle-aged man, looks very obscene, wearing a suit of old clothes, even vaguely can see the holes in his clothes, from this point of view, people subconsciously think that this is a poor man.


    But this seemingly wretched and poor man, at the moment, is holding his legs rolling on the ground, looks very painful.


    "Are rich people great? You''ve broken my leg. Lose money quickly, or I''ll spend money with you. "


    As he spoke, the wretched man cried out miserably. He looked very miserable, as if the world had left him.


    All of a sudden, this caused the crowd around.


    "Wow, how can this rich man be hit by such a rich man?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that these rich second generation are used to money and power. When something happens, most of them are unreasonable. It''s estimated that the person who is hit will be cool."


    "You have to be careful when you go out in the future. If you are really hit by these rich second generation cars, there is no reason for that."


    The onlookers began to talk, and most of them pointed the spearhead at chufeng.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the comments around him. Instead, he looked at the wretched man on the ground with a sneer.But Chu Feng has a medical skill. He can see if people are injured. The wretched man''s face turns red in front of him. It doesn''t look like the injured face at all.


    Obviously this wretched man was not injured, but he was not injured, but he was splashing on the ground. It was obvious that he came to touch porcelain.


    "Ha ha, it''s so interesting that the porcelain bumps on my head." Chufeng mouth with a sneer, murmured.


    Then Chu Feng stepped forward and asked.


    "What happened?"


    After seeing Chu Feng come out, the driver explained.


    "Chu Shao, when I was driving just now, this man suddenly rushed to the middle of the road, so I quickly made an emergency brake."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and then continued to ask, "did you bump into him?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, the driver pondered and said.


    "It was an emergency just now, and I''m not sure if I hit it or not, but from the feeling of driving, I think I didn''t hit it."


    After the driver''s words fell, the wretched man lying on the ground immediately became anxious and began to cry.


    "Oh, my God, is there any reason for this? These days, the rich really do whatever they want, especially the rich second generation. They don''t treat people as human beings!"


    "It broke my leg and said that I had not been hit. How could my life be so miserable?"


    "I have an 80 year old mother and a one-year-old child. I have a disabled wife to take care of. It can be said that I am the pillar of my family. Now my leg has been broken. Who will support my mother, wife and children?"


    The wretched man''s face with a very sad expression, while crying, while telling his tragic family.

 Chapter 727

    Looking at the tragic appearance of the middle-aged man, the crowd could not help talking again.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so miserable, and his mother had to be disabled, his wife and children had to be raised. This rich second generation was so inhuman that they hit such a poor man."


    "It''s too much. The second generation of rich people don''t have any conscience. They are so cruel. They are the mainstay of the family. It''s killing them!"


    "I think you worry about it. It''s the second generation of rich people. Just give some money to solve the problem. It''s a big deal. A group of people make a fuss."


    "Ha ha, do you have any conscience to say such nonsense? If your father is hit, I think you can still smile. Moreover, I think these arrogant and domineering rich second generation are willing to spend money on women, but they don''t want to spend more money in such a place."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd looked at Chu Feng and heard all kinds of comments. The obscene man sitting on the ground had a look of satisfaction in his eyes, but it was only a flash.


    In addition to Chu Feng, no one else noticed, see here, Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly a sneer.


    My heart said in secret:


    if you want to touch porcelain, if you touch me, I will play with you.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng stepped forward and looked at the wretched man.


    "Are you sure we broke your leg?"


    Listen to Chu Feng so a ask, this wretched man immediately anxious, hurriedly voice way.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t want to default, do you?"


    "I''m old and I''m young. My family''s savings don''t exceed 100 yuan. I usually have to earn money to support my family and take care of my disabled wife and one year old child."


    "You tell me, if they don''t have me, how can they survive? Now my leg is broken by you. It''s impossible to recover in a few months. How can you let our family live like this? You''re killing them all!"


    Finish saying, this wretched man cries again, it is to smell sad simply, see person shed tears.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looks at him with a smile. His acting skill is absolutely amazing. If he goes to make a movie, he must go to get the little golden man.


    This acting skill, did not enter the performing arts circle, displays his ability, is simply buries the talented person.


    At this time, someone finally could not help but stand out and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "You have gone too far. Do you have any conscience? This society is stinked by you scumbags. "


    "People like you should be condemned by the society!"


    It was a young man who denounced Chu Feng. They were dressed in proper suits and wore a pair of golden eyes on their heads. They looked very gentle and made people feel that they were a man with noble morality.


    "This handsome guy is right. This kind of rich second generation without conscience will be condemned. This kind of black hearted person is not qualified to live in this world."


    "That''s very nice. What you said really won my heart."


    After the young man''s words fell, the crowd echoed him and felt that what he said was very reasonable. He was a man of high moral character.


    Listening to the voice of the words around, Chu Feng''s face was not moved at all.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, most of the onlookers are just like the grass on the wall. They always like to be self righteous, and they don''t know the cause of things, so they just talk at random.


    Just like those keymen on the Internet, they are timid in their own life, but they occupy the commanding height of morality on the Internet and blindly follow the trend. Many people suffer from it.


    For this kind of keyboard man, Chu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the man with a sense of justice and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, this gentleman, what do you think I should do?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the young man thought that Chu Feng wanted to calm things down. A smile came from the corner of his mouth, and then he stepped forward and said.


    "Do you think that needs to be asked? If you hurt someone, of course it''s an apology. "


    The young man spoke sternly, as if he were a saint, with a warm smile on his face.


    Then he looked at the wretched man sitting on the ground and assured.


    "You can rest assured that I will certainly do justice for you today. I will never allow anyone to harm this society."


    The obscene man immediately laughed when he heard his speech. He thought the silly fork in front of him was too cute. What he liked most was the guy who stood on the commanding point of morality to criticize others.


    Because they are always very self righteous, this kind of person is simply born for his liar.


    Think of here, the wretched man''s face with a sad expression, quickly thanks.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for being willing to do justice for me."


    Listening to the obscene man''s words of thanks, the young man expanded more and more and replied."Don''t worry. I will never worry about today''s affairs. As long as I have a breath, I will do justice for you."


    The young man''s words were just as if he were a man!


    Said, he looked to Chu Feng, light mouth way.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce who I am. My name is Cui Lide. I''m a speaker."


    Silk.


    After Cui Lide''s words fell, the crowd could not help but take a breath.


    "It''s a great name. As soon as I hear it, I think he is a man of high moral character."


    "Yes, Cui Lide, it''s really a name with artistic conception. I love you, I really love you."


    "I didn''t expect that he was still a speaker. No wonder I saw him as a righteous speaker."


    Hearing the words of praise around, Cui Lide''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction.


    In fact, his original name was Cui Li. He didn''t have the word "de", but after he became a speaker, he added a word "de", which was obviously more infectious.


    The harmony around him made him think that it was a very right thing to change his name.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng is said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t want to apologize and lose money?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, Cui Lide''s brow tightly wrinkles, then says angrily.


    "I, Cui Lide, will never let you go. If you don''t want to make an apology today, I will expose you on the Internet and let everyone know you are a vicious person."


    The public opinion on the Internet is so terrible. How many people suffer from depression or even suicide because of the public opinion on the Internet.


    In today''s society, Cui Lide''s move is quite cruel, leaving no room for it.

 Chapter 728

    "It''s right to say that these villains should be exposed, so that netizens can denounce his evil deeds and let these arrogant rich people know how powerful he is."


    "Today''s incident, he must give everyone a fair, otherwise, we will not give up easily."


    "Brother Lide, it''s up to you. You must do justice for that poor uncle."


    The onlookers kept talking, and they had no intention of letting Chu Feng go.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the driver beside Chu Feng also frowned. Now the situation is seriously beyond his control, and he has no way to stop it.


    Thinking of this, he went to the side of Chu Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "Chu Shao, the current situation seems to be in some trouble. Do you want me to call someone to deal with it, otherwise, the situation may become more and more serious, and then it will be in trouble."


    With these words, the driver''s face is a little dignified. Those keyboard men are so terrible these days. If they really expose this on the Internet, as Cui said, it would be a big trouble.


    A few years ago, he saw with his own eyes one of his relatives who suffered verbal abuse from keymen. Finally, he suffered from severe depression and often had suicidal thoughts.


    Since that time, he has been well aware of the public opinion power of these keymen.


    Of course.


    He is not worried that Chu Feng will not be able to stand the attack of these remarks. He was recruited by Li Zhentian to be Chu Feng''s driver and trained for a week in Li Zhentian''s hands.


    In this week, he had heard all kinds of rumors about chufeng. He could only use the word "monster" to describe the wealth of chufeng. Up to now, he still can''t guess how huge the wealth of chufeng is, like a bottomless pit.


    With Chu Feng''s financial resources, it''s not difficult to get rid of those keyboard men, but this mistake is due to him. If there is such a big mistake, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Although with his education and ability, it''s no problem to be a general manager in a large enterprise, he really doesn''t want to lose his position as a driver.


    Maybe being a driver is very low-end in other people''s eyes, but his treatment as a driver is really good. He can enjoy all kinds of benefits, and there are unimaginable benefits for a certain number of years.


    But.


    The driver is still covetous. If it''s serious this time, he must be a bad driver. That''s why he wants to calm it down as much as possible before it''s serious.


    The best way is to ask Li Zhentian to send someone to deal with it.


    However, for his proposal, Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. I can handle it."


    Wen Yan, the driver opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all, because Chu Feng''s decision was not for him to intervene.


    He nodded, then stood beside Chu Feng, staring at the people around him, to see if they had made redundant moves.


    "Mr. Cui, if I don''t give an explanation, it seems that you don''t intend to make me feel better." Chu Feng looked at Cui Lide and said with a smile.


    In this regard, Cui Lide cold hum, proud looked at Chu Feng one eye, said.


    "You are right. Your arrogant and domineering behavior must be punished so as to create a better society."


    "I, Cui Lide, although I have no money, I have ambition. My mother once told me that even if I die, I will fight against the evil forces resolutely."


    Cui Li straightened his chest, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed his sharp eyes at chufeng, with high momentum.


    "Cui Lide, I remember the name. To tell you the truth, I didn''t remember such a speaker before, but today I remember what a noble man he is. He never bows to evil forces."


    "Ha ha, I love you. I really love you. From today on, you are my favorite speaker."


    "Can you sign for me later? Even if you are not famous now, you will be famous in the future, but your signature is valuable. "


    "Oh, you are really vulgar. You should use money to measure the value of my idol, a man of noble character. I think there must be something wrong with you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, there was a sound of praise.


    This makes Cui Lide feel fresh and more proud.


    To tell you the truth, as a speaker, he is not in the class at all.


    So far, he has given more than ten lectures, and in the 100 seat venue, there are only one tenth of the seats.


    What''s more.


    These people are also grandparents who are 70 or 80 years old in the neighborhood. They come here purely out of curiosity.


    It can be said that he is a street speaker. He can''t support himself, let alone do something good.Today, he helps the obscene man to come out, just for his own sake, to shape the image of a just man. In such a developed Internet era, he is likely to become popular, and then his speech may be famous. With this idea, he comes to help the obscene man come out.


    Otherwise, he would not risk to help that wretched man out.


    At this time, Cui Lide smiles with satisfaction, because the effect is better than he imagined. If it goes on like this, he may have a small fire.


    But what he didn''t know was that the wretched man was more happy than him. Originally, he was worried that he would find a hard fault. When he had some regrets, Cui Lide directly gave him a divine assist.


    This wave is estimated to be stable. Not only is it stable, it is estimated that it will be able to catch big waves.


    The obscene man thought excitedly, and his eyes revealed a touch of greed, but he soon converged. After all, he was not the first time to touch porcelain, and naturally knew that he could not show his feet.


    Chu Feng, the only one on the court who noticed this scene, was full of banter.


    You want to play? I''ll play with you.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Chu Feng with a loud finger, and then looked to the side of the driver, opened his mouth.


    "Bring me that!"


    The driver was stunned at first, and then understood Chu Feng''s meaning. He quickly went to the car, opened the back compartment, and took out a black suitcase from the compartment.


    After taking out the black suitcase, he closed the door, quickly returned to chufeng and replied.


    "Chu Shao, I have already brought you what you said."


    At this time, the onlookers also looked at the black leather box with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what chufeng meant?


    "Hey, I heard that your leg was broken by me. Do you want to ask me for compensation?" Chu Feng looked at the wretched man sitting on the ground and said faintly.

 Chapter 729

    See Chu Feng have to admit down meaning, this wretched man''s eyes reveal a touch of joy, and then hurriedly open a way.


    "Of course, I''m the sole breadwinner of my family. Now my leg has been broken by you, and there is no savings in my family. Of course, you have to compensate me."


    "Otherwise, do you want our whole family to starve to death in the street?"


    Chu Feng light smile, slightly nodded.


    "In that case, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s question, the wretched man hesitated. Originally he wanted to blackmail a hundred thousand, but now he hesitated to see Chu Feng''s good attitude.


    Is it too little for such a rich second generation to extort only 100000 yuan?


    When the obscene man hesitated, the crowd couldn''t help echoing.


    "Brother Cui, you have succeeded. The rich second generation is willing to take responsibility and compensate the poor uncle."


    "Ha ha, it''s Cui Lide. I''ve heard that you''re a speaker. Although I haven''t heard of your speech before, I''m suddenly interested in it. Tell me when your next speech will be. I promise I''ll be there."


    "That''s right, brother Lide. I''m deeply moved by your just action today. I''m sure I will go to see your speech. I believe it must be an infectious speech."


    "Brother Cui, I think you are young, healthy, successful and promising. I don''t know whether you are married or not. My elder brother''s aunt happens to have a single daughter. If you are interested, I can introduce you."


    With all kinds of praise on the floor, Cui Lide felt that he was almost floating in the sky, which was the treatment he had never received as a street speaker.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse to hide his face and cry. He really made the right decision today. Now he seems to see his explosive future. His lectures will be held all over the world, and then his lectures will face the situation of hard to get a vote.


    When Cui Lide was dreaming, the obscene man bit his teeth and said.


    "Half a million. You have to pay me half a million."


    "This time my leg was broken by you, and I lost my ability to move. At least my work was delayed for several months. My old mother, my children and my wife all need to be taken care of. I must hire a nanny."


    "You have to pay me half a million for the cost of work delay, family support, medical expenses and so on."


    As soon as the obscene man''s words were uttered, all the onlookers could not help taking a breath.


    Silk.


    "Half a million. Is that too much?"


    "It seems that the lion has opened his mouth a little bit?"


    "This is too greedy. Even if his leg is broken, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan for medical expenses at most. Seeing that he is a poor loser, his monthly salary is only thousands of yuan. Even if he has to ask a nanny to take care of his family, it will be enough."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Cui Lide''s face was also a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the wretched man was so bold. He asked 500000 yuan for his mouth, which was like a lion''s mouth.


    Half a million!


    He is a street speaker. He can''t make money without food or drink for several years!


    Hearing the words around him, the wretched man was also a little nervous. He knew that he had lost his heart.


    But!


    There''s no way. It''s not easy for him to meet such a big wave. He really wants to get more money. If he gets more money, he can eat and drink for free for a year.


    If he wants to be rich, he will choose to be rich, and maybe his bike will become a motorcycle.


    Think of here, wretched man is looking at Chu Feng ferocious speech way.


    "You must compensate me 500000 yuan, otherwise I will never give up today''s affairs. Even if I die, I will let the people in the society know your true face."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, light mouth way.


    "You want me to pay you half a million, don''t you?"


    Listen to this, wretched man swallowed saliva, nodded to say.


    "Yes, as long as you compensate me 500000, I will never rely on you. I just support my family. There is nothing I can do about it."


    "What do you mean to drive a 50 million


    Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "You''re right. I have a lot of money. Half a million is no different from five dollars to me."


    Listening to the inhuman speech of Chu Feng Hao, the wretched man was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately showed a happy look. If he had so much money, his 500000 must have been settled.


    "So you mean, my half a million?" Wretched quickly opens his mouth to ask Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, just reached out to hit a ring finger, light mouth way.


    "Open the trunk!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s order, the driver didn''t think much and directly opened the black suitcase in his hand.In the face of the driver''s move, the onlookers couldn''t help looking over.


    Just wait for them to see that black leather box after loading of thing, immediately, they Qi of pour to inhale a cool air, full face frighten of facial expression.


    More people, because they can''t accept the impact, falter and fall to the ground.


    At this time, the crowd''s breathing became heavy, as if they were in front of a beautiful woman who had no cover.


    That wretched man is to stare big eyes, open wide mouth, chin almost hit the ground up.


    Because the black suitcase was full of red. Yes, it was full of red bills.


    "This... This is?"


    Slightly over the reaction of the wretched man, can not help stammering asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at him and said with a faint smile, "do you think the money in this suitcase is enough to make up for your loss?"


    Chu Feng''s speech made the wretched man feel like he was in a dream. He was stunned for a few seconds and then said quickly.


    "Enough, enough, do you give me all this money?"


    Chu Feng did not answer him, but looked at the driver and asked.


    "How much money is there?"


    For Chu Feng''s inquiry, the driver replied truthfully.


    "There''s two million dollars in it!"


    As the driver''s words fell, there was another uproar on the field.


    "Two million. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. My salary is only one hundred thousand a year. If I don''t eat or drink, it doesn''t count as five insurances and one fund. It will take twenty years to earn it!"


    "Only one leg was broken, and there were two million. What kind of luck did he have?"


    "I didn''t speak for him when I knew about him. Now I''m very upset. Why should he break a leg and get two million yuan in compensation?"


    "I''ll go. Why isn''t it me who broke his leg for this rich man?"


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic.

 Chapter 730

    Compared with these onlookers, Cui Lide was more jealous.


    If it''s 500000 yuan, Cui Lide will bite his teeth as if he didn''t see it. After all, with today''s public opinion, he is likely to be prosperous.


    But.


    When he saw Chu Feng asking the driver to take out the two million yuan, the fire of jealousy in his heart burned up.


    If he can barely bear half a million, he can''t control his jealousy.


    You know, although he just spent so much effort to build momentum, it''s hard to say what the actual effect is. As for the hope that his speech scene will become a hard to get vote, it''s still very slim.


    If you can make him change his identity, he would like to change his position with that wretched man now, which is two million!


    He is a street speaker. He doesn''t eat or drink. For decades, he doesn''t know whether he can make money. It''s sad to think about him.


    However, this wretched man was hit by a car and broke his leg. He could get two million yuan, which was a big profit.


    Although I don''t know the specific injury of the obscene man, when he just called for compensation, he was so loud and full of Zhongqi. Even if he really broke it, it''s not very serious.


    The injury that can be cured by tens of thousands of yuan was carried to two million yuan in one breath. Cui Lide knew for the first time how proud the rich people were in fact.


    If he knew that the obscene man was not hurt at all, he would touch the porcelain on purpose. He didn''t know what kind of expression he would show. It was estimated that he would be hard to extricate himself from the pain.


    "Damn it, I would have helped the rich man speak for him if I knew that. Although the Renshi collapsed, no one knew me. In a few days, these passers-by would have forgotten me."


    "And with the heroism of that rich man, the two million dollars every minute is his."


    Cui Lide murmured, his eyes full of remorse.


    I have to say that this move is a mistake.


    At this time, the crowd looked at the obscene man enviously and jealously. There were all kinds of curses on his lips, and his tone was full of regret.


    However, now that the wretched man who touched porcelain, his attention was not on them at all, his attention was all focused on the red banknotes in the black suitcase in his eyes.


    Looking at the money, the obscene man''s face became more and more obscene, just like a pervert. His mouth was wide open, and his saliva would flow out of it.


    He reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, gasping.


    "Do you really want to give me all the money?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light smile, shook his head, did not speak.


    See Chu Feng''s statement, the wretched man''s face showed the expression of disappointment.


    As for the onlookers, when they saw Chu Feng''s statement, they were immediately relieved, and the color of jealousy in their eyes was much less.


    If Chu Feng really gave all the two million to the lewd man, they would be jealous to death, but if it was still the half million that the lewd man said just now, they could still accept it, although there was still a little envy in their heart.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was not willing to give him all the two million in it, he was very disappointed, but he didn''t continue to cling to it.


    After all, he had already asked for more than 500000 yuan, so he didn''t have to ask for too much. If he was too greedy, it might not be worth the loss in the end.


    Think of here, wretched man continues to say.


    "In that case, you will give me the agreed 500000 yuan to compensate for my loss."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng suddenly laughed and shook his head.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to give you any of the money in it."


    Chu Feng''s this words, immediately, let the wretched man stare big eyes, quickly cry.


    "Do you still have humanity? I''m old and I''m young. They all depend on me to take care of them. If you don''t compensate me, do you want to starve me to death in the street?"


    "You are so vicious, don''t you have any humanity? I know that half a million is a drizzle for you


    The cry of the obscene man did not resonate with other people. After all, their sympathy had been diluted after the incident.


    For his cry, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is full of a radian of banter.


    "If my car really hit you, don''t say it''s half a million. Even if it''s an extra zero, I won''t say one more word."


    "But for people like you who touch porcelain, I won''t give you a cent. I have so much money that I can''t use it up. But my money is not for swindlers like you."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, tone more and more cold.


    If the other party is really injured by himself, he will naturally bear the responsibility, but in fact, the other party is a bumper.


    In the face of this kind of swindler, Chu Feng ha ha, he not only will not give money, but also will play well with him.


    After Chu Feng pointed out that he was a liar, a flustered look passed in the eyes of the obscene man, but he soon recovered and cried with his teeth."You are a vicious guy. You don''t want to compensate me, but you still want to slander me. It''s extremely vicious."


    "If several members of my family really live on the streets, I will expose you and let people in the society know what you have done."


    However, this time, no one went with him. Instead, there was a voice of doubt.


    "Didn''t he break his leg by a car? Why is he so mean? He''s not really touching porcelain, is he


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, if all the bones are broken, how can he still be so energetic? It''s a bull."


    "It''s not that there have been many porcelain bumping incidents on the news these days. I think it''s very possible that this wretched guy is really porcelain bumping."


    "Bah, I was just talking for him. I didn''t expect to help the porcelain dog."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, the wind reversed. Originally, it was considered as the miserable uncle who was bullied by the rich second generation, but now it is considered by most people as the victim.


    However, he did it on purpose!


    After all, people around him are doubting him. Without the pressure of public opinion, he has no right to speak at all in front of Chu Feng.


    But he still looked up at himself. From the beginning, he was a clown in Chu Feng''s eyes, but Chu Feng just had time to play with him.


    At this time, the driver with the box of banknotes in his hand looked at Chu Feng with admiration.


    Although he had heard of Chu Feng''s rebellious deeds before, it was only heard but not seen with his own eyes.


    However, Chu Feng just a series of means, that is to let him have to admire, all of a sudden to reverse the form.

 Chapter 731

    Of course, this kind of thing can be handled by him, but it will be a lot of trouble.


    Although it''s just a small matter, we can see the big from the small.


    From Chu Feng''s small means, we can see how powerful he is.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what his driver was thinking. At this time, he looked at the wretched man and said without expression.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Chu Feng gave the last warning to the wretched man, and his tone became colder and colder.


    At this time, looking at the momentum of the Chu Feng, the wretched man swallowed saliva, clenched his fist, a trace of sweat came out.


    He wanted to stand up and run, but when he saw the money in the black suitcase, he couldn''t move.


    In the end, he put up with it and ran away without standing up. After all, the temptation of money was too great, which made him overcome his fear temporarily.


    After thinking for a moment, the wretched man bit his teeth, with a sad look on his face, and then cried angrily.


    "You have done me such a harm. You still want to run. You dream that if you don''t compensate me for my loss, I will die at your door today."


    "500000 is just a small sum for you, but it''s life-saving money for our family. I have old people and small ones. How can you make our family live like this?"


    Finish saying, he unexpectedly cried aloud, the facial expression on the face that call a miserable.


    If Chu Feng didn''t know that he was a porcelain bumper, he would have believed him.


    Seeing his appearance, people around him could not help but feel compassion.


    "I''ll go. He''s crying so badly. Are we wrong about him?"


    "Well, well, it''s not impossible for you to say that. After all, it was just our guess."


    "If we really blame him, is he too miserable? There is still a family to support. If he does, I''m afraid not all the family will starve to death."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd couldn''t help talking, they were all cheated by the obscene man''s superb acting skills.


    However, after seeing the other party''s acting, Chu Feng sneered.


    "You dare to pretend to me, don''t you?"


    "You want money but not life? In that case, don''t blame me


    Then Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "See the money in my box. There are two million in it. Do you want it?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the crowd immediately quieted down, and the field was as silent as death.


    How attractive is two million to them?


    Of course, that''s very big. After all, many of you here don''t make more than 200000 yuan a year. Some of you don''t even have 100000 yuan a year.


    Therefore, the two million is a huge sum of money for them, which is quite exciting for them, but it''s just exciting. No one on the court said a word, and they seem to be fascinated by the money in front of them.


    Just when they were dead, suddenly someone called out.


    "Do you mean we can share the money?"


    When the voice was heard, they all looked in the past and found that it was not the other person who was talking. It was Cui Lide who was full of justice just now.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes became strange.


    "NIMA, isn''t this the just orator?"


    "How come he''s focused on the money? As expected, justice is deceitful. As a result, he can''t resist the temptation of money."


    "Well, there are too few good people in this world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd could not help whispering, looking at Cui Lide, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Seeing this, Cui Lide''s face is still the same, not the slightest embarrassment. After so many years as a street speaker, he didn''t make any money, but he won a pair of cheekiness.


    His plan to create an excellent person was disturbed by Chu Feng''s words. Now of course, he wants to think of other ways to make money. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Hearing Cui Lide''s speech, Chu Feng laughed and said faintly.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you about the rules now."


    "This porcelain bumper, if you kick him, I''ll give him 10000, and if you kick him twice, I''ll give him 20000."


    "If anyone can break his leg, I''ll give him half a million!"


    After chufeng''s words fall, the sight of these people falls on the wretched man.


    After noticing these line of sight, that wretched man immediately hit a shiver, say in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? I''m an injured man. You can''t listen to his one-sided words!"


    However, it is obvious that they will no longer listen to what they say, but speak on their own."Ha ha, what I hate most in my life is these porcelain bumpers. I have no fart to give birth to my son!"


    "How can I be fooled by this beast who touched porcelain? I don''t want to break his leg."


    Hearing the echoing voice around, the wretched man''s forehead was full of sweat. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But just then, a man rushed out of the crowd and cried out.


    "I''m going to make up my mind about your leg."


    It was Cui Lide who rushed out. At the moment, his eyes burst out with unprecedented light.


    The wretched man in front of him is no longer a person, but a stack of banknotes. As long as you break his leg, you can get 500000.


    That''s half a million. He''s a street speaker now. He''s trying his best to give a speech for ten years, but he may not make so much money.


    After Cui Lide rushed out, he reacted one after another.


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect to give this guy the lead. Stop it for me. His two legs are mine."


    "Fart, his legs are mine. Don''t go too far."


    "Nonsense, a hammer, if you quarrel again, that Cui Lide will get the leg."


    Suddenly, people crazy, toward the wretched man desperately rushed past.


    Looking at the vast scene, the wretched man was almost not scared. He was stunned for a few seconds, and soon he reacted.


    Then quickly stand up, Mao full strength, desperately ran up, this speed is like a hundred meters sprint of track and field athletes in general.


    So terrible!


    "I''ll go. It''s really porcelain bumping. At this speed, it''s broken leg?"


    "NIMA, return my compassion!"


    "Don''t run. Your legs are mine."


    A group of people ran after each other with ferocious expressions on their faces. After a while, they all ran away.


    After seeing them go, Chu Feng turned around and went to the other side of the car. At the same time, he said to the driver.


    "Don''t look. It''s late. I want to go home and have a rest."

 Chapter 732

    "Chu Shao, didn''t you say you wanted to give them money?" The driver put his hand on the black suitcase full of money and asked.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng stopped and said with a sneer.


    "Look at the porcelain bumper. He runs faster than the track and field athletes. Do you think these people can catch up with him?"


    "And what if they catch up? I don''t want to give them any money. "


    Then Chu Feng went back to the car.


    At this time, the driver also responded. Looking at the black suitcase full of money in his hand and the direction of the group of people running, he could not help but draw his mouth.


    All of a sudden, he felt sorry for these people. They were fooled by Chu Feng!


    But he didn''t think much. Anyway, it wasn''t him who was fooled around. A moment later, the driver quickly closed the suitcase with money and ran back to the car immediately.


    His duty is a driver. If he continues to be in a daze and makes Chu Feng unhappy, it will be cold.


    Back in the car, Chu Feng didn''t say anything, and let the driver drive him back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, in a luxury villa in Kyoto, a foreign woman with extremely terrible tonnage is planning how to deal with chufeng.


    This extremely terrible woman is a member of the mysterious organization, in order to avenge ed Kessel.


    At the moment, her face was covered with a grim smile, the extreme ferocity, just like the evil spirits coming back from hell.


    There were dozens of people standing around her, all in white robes, with solemn expression. But when Kessel was grinning, they still shivered involuntarily, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    They are cosell''s men, but they know the horror of cosell.


    There are only men in her hands, not women. When someone under her hands makes a mistake, she will drag the person who makes the mistake back to her room.


    On that day, everyone will hear the scream coming from the room, extremely shrill.


    Then the next day, the person will be like a walking corpse, often incontinent, most of which take months to ease.


    This is still relatively light, serious even committed suicide that night, and got severe depression, in short, the end was very bleak, so the people on the scene were extremely afraid of Kessel.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take that man back and make him submit to my crotch."


    Can Saier sneer, eyes exposed a touch of greedy eyes, she can''t wait to get Chu Feng''s body.


    At this time, a man beside her could not help saying.


    "But Sal, the Chinese man named chufeng, is very powerful. He even killed ed, even our branch in Kyoto."


    "This kind of strength is not weak. Even our organization can''t underestimate people. Our current people are probably not the opponents of that person?"


    The man who spoke was named porter. He was cosell''s husband and the tortured man present.


    Although Porter wants to let cosell catch Chu Feng as soon as possible, in this way, cosell will pay attention to Chu Feng and he won''t have to suffer from her any more, but if he doesn''t make full preparation, he will still act as a tool for cosell to vent his anger when the task fails.


    Think of the recent night, his legs can''t help shivering, his forehead can''t help but a thin layer of sweat.


    Hearing what Porter said, Cecil said calmly with a faint smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Naturally, I''m well prepared."


    And then, with her big finger, she snapped.


    "Pa!"


    All of them were stunned, and then they saw one more figure after another. These people were standing in the dark, so that he could not see their bodies and faces clearly.


    But.


    These people were all cosell''s confidants. They quickly reacted and took a cool breath.


    Sisi!


    "Isn''t this a project that was abandoned a few years ago, super mutant?"


    Porter could not help shouting, his eyes full of horror.


    As for Porter''s shocked expression, Cecil nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "You''re right. This is the Super Mutant created by the research of the abandoned project a few years ago."


    Get the affirmation of cosell, the field immediately set off a burst of uproar.


    "How can it be? Didn''t the plan end in failure? "


    "Yes, I remember that at that time, I didn''t work out any results at all, and finally I had no choice but to end the project."


    "What''s the matter? When on earth did these super mutants come into being? "After all, super mutants are also a difficult topic for their organization?


    "Well, it''s true that this project was terminated a few years ago, but it''s not because I couldn''t work out the results. In fact, just give me some more time at that time, I could get reliable data to put the Super Mutant experiment on the right track."


    "But at this critical moment, the top management of the organization asked us to stop the experiment. Although I tried to fight for it many times, I finally failed. I had no choice but to stop the project."


    "But over the years, what no one knows is that even if this project is closed, I''m still doing this research in secret, but the speed is much slower. It''s only recently that I developed the first generation of super mutants."


    At this point, Cecil laughed wildly, his eyes full of pride.


    She would like to know how shocked those senior managers would be if she reported the success of the experiment back.


    You''re going to get slapped in the face, right?


    Think of such a scene, can be more proud of the smile.


    Most of the people present are scientists and researchers. How can they not be excited and talk about the breakthrough of this major subject one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that this project was really successful, but according to ¡¤¡¤"


    "it''s clear that my previous calculation can''t make this result tenable. How did this super mutant successfully make it?"


    When people are addicted to learning, Kessel takes out a large stack of photos from his body, and then throws them all on the ground.


    Then she laughed coldly.


    "And from the information I asked people to inquire, Chu Feng is still a romantic figure, but there are many women around him."

 Chapter 733

    After hearing these words, porter looked at her in some confusion and said.


    "But, Cecil, he''s not very romantic. Doesn''t he seem to have any influence on our plans?"


    Smell speech, can Saier sneer way.


    "You don''t know. According to my information, he was very kind to his women. Several times his women were in danger, he was very angry."


    "So if we threaten him with the safety of his woman tomorrow, he will surely be led to the trap we set up, and by that time he will be doomed."


    Speaking of this, but Saier suddenly thought of something, said with disdain.


    "But his taste is really bad. All the women he''s looking for are ugly. They''re far worse than me."


    At this time, Porter, who reached out to pick up the photo that cosell threw on the ground, was also a little confused.


    Porter does not know, in this world, there are any women who are uglier than his wife, if there are, it must not be human, but the devil.


    When he thought about this, Porter began to doubt whether Chu Feng liked these demons because of his unique taste. If so, he didn''t have to do anything. He just gave cosell to him, which was a great joy for everyone.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he also saw the photo he had just picked up from the ground.


    Suddenly, he was stunned. When he reacted, he began to look through these photos.


    One, two, three...


    the more you look at it, the more sad Porter feels.


    At this moment, he knew, but Sal was just talking nonsense.


    Where is the devil? She is a fairy. He has never seen many such beauties in his life, but they are all women of Chu Feng. When he thinks about the gap between himself and Chu Feng, his tears almost come out.


    Why is his wife such a terrible monster, but chufeng''s woman is so beautiful, and there is more than one.


    Thinking of this, Porter was envious. He was also a Ph.D. in the University of fo ha. He was a good-looking man. I didn''t know how many girls were secretly in love with him at school.


    But at that time, he was addicted to learning and wanted to seek a better future. He didn''t pay much attention to these things. Who would have thought that at last he fell into cosell''s hand and became her husband.


    Thinking about the grievances and humiliations he has suffered over the years, the fire of jealousy in his heart suddenly burns up.


    Looking at Porter holding the picture in his hand, she said coldly with a pick of her brow.


    "What? Are these ugly monsters in the photos so attractive to you? You''re so haunted. "


    With a chill in his voice, it can be predicted that if Porter doesn''t answer well, his end tonight will be miserable.


    At this time, Porter was also jealous, looking up at Kessel, dry smile.


    "But you''re joking, Sal. How can these ugly people in the picture attract my attention? I was just thinking about how to deal with that guy tomorrow."


    Hearing Porter''s reply, Sal just gave a cold hum and didn''t intend to pursue it.


    Then she glanced around at the mutants and began to laugh.


    "Tomorrow, I will let that Chinese know the power of my mutants. I will torture his will and let him become my plaything completely."


    But after the words of cel fall, all the people on the field can''t help but take a breath.


    In response, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Kessel.


    At the same time, they began to pity Chu Feng. In their opinion, the man who can be watched by Kessel can only be described as life is worse than death.


    At the same time, at chufeng''s home, chufeng, who was taking a bath at home, suddenly felt cold on his back. Then he immediately turned off the shower and glanced around.


    "What''s the matter with this chill? How can it make me feel so sick?"


    Chu Feng frowned and murmured to himself.


    However, he never thought that there was a big fat woman staring at him, ready to turn him into a tool man.


    If you know, I guess you can spit it out on the spot!


    A moment later, he didn''t find any strange chufeng around him, so he put down his vigilance and continued to take a bath.


    The next day.


    Chu Feng got up from the bed. After looking at the time, he could not help but draw. Unexpectedly, it was already nine o''clock, but he seldom got up so late.


    He felt his head, and soon remembered that it was because he played the game until two o''clock last night that he went to bed so late today.


    Think of last night''s situation, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help smoking.


    At that time, he came back to bed after taking a bath and beat the king''s glory when he was idle.


    He has played this game before. It''s a very popular mobile game, but Chu Feng himself doesn''t have much interest in the game. In addition, his life was difficult before, so he seldom contacted this kind of time-consuming game.Sure enough, last night''s first shot, Chu Feng was killed by the enemy, not only that, but also his teammates as actors all kinds of abuse, and finally lost to the opposite side with a head of 0-18.


    Being scolded so miserably by his teammates, Chu Feng is naturally unconvinced, followed by the second and the third, and Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. With his ability to learn and control beyond ordinary people, Chu Feng''s game playing skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the end, he played the whole game in the platinum Bureau, while the other side also sent a burst of news, which summed up the meaning.


    This guy''s not a local anchor, is he?


    When Chu Feng played to no one can match, Chu Feng finally put down his mobile phone and laughed contentedly. At this time, he suddenly found that it was two o''clock.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, on impulse last night, he played a game until two o''clock. For ordinary college students, that''s common, but for Chu Feng, this is the first time.


    Chu Feng gets up from the bed and goes out of the room to find that there is no one at home. Chu Rou should have gone to school. Then he goes to the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face and eat the breakfast Chu Rou prepared for him.


    After breakfast, Chu Feng''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after hearing the ringing of the phone, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. He found that it was Bai Shiyun''s phone.


    He took the lead in answering the phone, but he didn''t think of Bai duofeng.


    "Hello, is that Chu Feng?"


    Over the phone, Bai''s voice was clear and charming, but her tone was a little nervous.

 Chapter 734

    If the children of those rich families in Kyoto know their dream lover, Bai Shiyun, President of the first beauty in Kyoto, they will feel nervous when they make a phone call. It is estimated that their chin will fall to the ground and their heart will break.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about the little tension in Bai Shiyun''s tone, so he asked directly.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me so early in the morning?"


    Chu Feng''s inquiry, let Bai Shiyun there Leng for a while, with even said.


    "Chufeng, my grandfather said he wanted to see you. Can you come here for a moment?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, didn''t think much to refuse a way.


    "I don''t seem to have much in common with your grandfather, do I? I don''t want to see him so that I don''t have to be upset. "


    "Anything else? If that''s all you want to say, I''ll hang up. "


    If Bai Shiyun wants to meet him, Chu Feng won''t refuse. After all, they are friends and have a lot of friendship. Moreover, Bai Shiyun is also a beautiful woman. It''s a pleasure to meet a beautiful woman.


    But.


    Let him see her grandfather, Chu Feng has no reason to agree.


    An old man, Chu Feng doesn''t think he can have any topic with him. After all, it''s two generations apart.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Shiyun on the opposite side was silent, and she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said casually, "since you have nothing else to say, I''ll hang up."


    Just when Chu Feng was about to hang up the phone, Bai Shiyun called in a hurry, and his voice became choked.


    "Chu Feng, don''t hang up. I haven''t finished yet."


    Hearing the change of Bai Shiyun''s tone, Chu Feng stops his action, doesn''t hang up the phone, and his eyes narrow slightly, because he realizes that Bai Shiyun may have encountered some difficulties.


    "Tell me what happened first." After a pause, Chu Feng asked Bai Shiyun.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Bai Shiyun has no intention of concealing it and says.


    "My grandfather seems to be dying. The doctor said that with his current physical condition, he may not survive tonight."


    "Grandfather knew that he was going to die. Before he died, he said he would see you again. He said he had something to say to you."


    Bai Shiyun said, and her voice choked more and more. You know, her grandfather was very good to her. Now how could her grandfather calm down when he was critically ill.


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "You tell me the address and I''ll be there soon."


    Bai Shiyun on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to expect that Chu summit would agree with her so easily. She was so happy that she quickly reported her home address.


    Chu Feng simply said a few words to her, then hung up the phone.


    At this time, he looked at his mobile phone, his face showed a helpless expression.


    If it''s normal, Chu Feng will not go. Bai Shiyun''s grandfather doesn''t have such a big face.


    But in such a special case, Chu Feng is ruthless. After all, he and Bai Shiyun got along well during the time when they knew each other. At such a painful moment, Chu Feng is really ruthless to refuse her.


    Chu Feng is not a pincher. After making a decision, he will not regret it. He goes back to his room and finds a suit of clothes to change. Then he goes out.


    Today, instead of calling the driver to pick him up, Chu Feng drove his Lamborghini to Bai Shiyun''s home.


    Judging from the address given by Bai Shiyun, it''s a villa area. It''s still a little far from my home. With my driving skills, it takes about 50 minutes to find the best traffic section. In case of traffic jam, it will take more than an hour every minute.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam. It took chufeng only 50 minutes to get to the location of the villa where Bai Shiyun lived.


    Chu Feng slowly drove into the villa area. This time, the security guard at the door didn''t stop him like the one who went to Su Hao''s house. He let him in without asking anything.


    But it''s no wonder that Chu Feng didn''t have any money last time. It was a matter of course that he would be stopped.


    But this time, it''s totally different. Chu Feng came here with 100 million worth of Lamborghini poison. Although the security guard at the door has no money, he still has some experience as a guard in the villa area.


    The doorman here, they can see at a glance that the car driven by Chu Feng is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. This kind of car has never been seen many times by the doorman who guards in front of the residential area every day and watches the car of the head of the villa go in and out.


    It''s hard for people who drive this kind of car to doubt anything. Even if they are not the head of household here, they are also the good friends of the head of household here. How dare they stop such rich people?


    Chufeng had a smooth road and drove slowly in the community. After driving for a few minutes, he found Bai Shiyun''s villa.


    After stopping the car, Chu Feng came out of the car and walked towards the villa of Bai Shiyun.In front of the gate, Chu Feng calls Bai Shiyun and tells her that he is here.


    After the call, the door in front of Chu Feng opened automatically.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it and went straight in. After all, it''s very common to open the door by remote control these days, especially in the homes of these rich people.


    Chu Feng didn''t walk a few steps in, then he saw someone running in front of him. It was Bai Shiyun.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry. I''m looking at my grandfather. I forgot to arrange for someone to stay in front of the door for reception. It''s my negligence."


    Bai Shiyun trots to the front and back of Chu Feng and stops. She gasps slightly and says something embarrassed.


    Today''s Bai Shiyun is not dressed like she used to be when she was outside. She is wearing a set of home-based clothes with light makeup on her face, which is less charming than before, but more pure.


    This kind of dress is not like the previous overbearing president, but like a pure little girl. I have to say that Bai Shiyun''s present dress makes Chu Feng feel bright in front of his eyes.


    But Chu Feng didn''t show his infatuation like other men. He just looked a few more and shook his head. He replied indifferently.


    "I''m not such a delicate young man. I don''t have to be so particular about this kind of thing."


    "Doesn''t your grandfather have something to say to me? You take me to see him


    Chu Feng''s reminding made Bai Shiyun look a little gloomy, then nodded.


    "I''ll bring you here now. My grandfather just woke up and had some strength."


    Then she took Chu Feng into the villa and walked a long way to her grandfather''s room.


    After entering the room, Chu Feng smelled a faint smell of medicine. Bai Lao, Bai Shiyun''s grandfather, was lying on the bed, dying.


    Beside him, there is a doctor and two nurses in the care, in order to be able to deal with emergencies at any time.

 Chapter 735

    "Brother Chu, are you here?" After Bai Shiyun brought Chu Feng into the room, Bai Lao, who was lying on the bed, noticed the arrival of Chu Feng and called out.


    Chu Feng nodded, light mouth way.


    "Yes, I''m here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is very flat, and there is no fluctuation. After all, in Chu Feng''s eyes, Bai Lao is just an old man who has seen him once. It''s really hard to make him feel about Bai Lao''s death.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Bai Lao looked at the doctor and nurse standing beside him and said.


    "You all go out. I have something to say to the important guests."


    Bai Lao''s order made the doctor feel embarrassed: "Bai Lao, you are in a critical situation now. If I''m not around, it''s difficult to deal with some critical situations."


    To this, Bai laoleng hums a way.


    "I can''t live tonight. What''s the difference between early and late?"


    "You can go out now and stay outside. If anything happens to me, my granddaughter will call you in."


    Bai Lao''s words made the doctor look at Bai Shiyun in embarrassment. Bai Shiyun indicated that he could rest assured and let them go out first.


    Bai Shiyun approved, but he didn''t say anything more. He took two nurses to the door and closed the door.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Bai Lao''s face became cold.


    "In fact, I was critically ill, not because of natural reasons, but because someone gave me a chronic poison."


    "And it''s no one else. It''s my favorite little son."


    Bai Lao opened his mouth word by word, and his eyes burst out with unprecedented anger and sadness.


    His son wants to hurt him again and again. He doesn''t know why he was born?


    Bai''s speech made Bai Shiyun cover his mouth with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Grandfather, is that true?"


    "But why, why, uncle, would he?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lao''s face became excited, almost out of breath. After a few severe coughs, he bit his teeth and said.


    "What else? That''s because of my property, of course


    "Before, he pretended to be a good son, but when he knew that I would give all the power to you, he couldn''t bear to kill me and take the power from you."


    Said, white old eyes revealed a faint.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve worked hard all my life. What have I learned?"


    At this time, Bai Shiyun finally accepted the reality, with a sad look on his face and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Feng didn''t feel surprised to hear Bai Lao say that. After all, from his son last time, we can see that his discipline to his son is really useless.


    However, it can also be said that it is the darkness that often appears in rich families. In TV dramas, you can often see this kind of plot. Chu Feng is not surprised.


    Let Chu Feng care is, white old body in chronic poison, he just did not find.


    He began to carefully observe the symptoms of Bai Lao. A moment later, Chu Feng also saw the clue.


    This chronic poison is made of special substances. It will not cause severe toxicity once or twice, but if it lasts seven or eight times, it will be cold eggs.


    He looked at the poisoned Bai Lao, Chu Feng could not help shaking his head.


    If the poison is detoxified, he has pills on his body, but the various organs of Bai Lao''s body have obviously begun to weaken. Even if the poison is detoxified, he will still live for a short time. At most, he will live for a few days.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at old Bai and asked, "what are you calling me here for today? I think you should make it clear to me?"


    "In fact, I want to ask you to help me tide over the difficulties after my death."


    "My son, who is not as good as a pig or a dog, will fight against Shiyun after he kills me. Although she is very capable of Shiyun, she is still too young in this kind of conspiracy."


    "Without your help, she may not be able to survive, and of course I will not treat you badly."


    Hear here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of radian, light smile way.


    "Oh, so you are going to trade with me. I don''t know what you will come up with to trade with me?"


    Bai Lao laughed and said, "I''m willing to take out 10% of my Bai''s shares to trade with you, as long as you promise to help Shiyun tide over the difficulties and help her deal with my damned son."


    "Ten percent?"


    "Mr. Bai, you''ve really lost money."


    Chu Feng murmured, with a faint smile on his lips.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, 10% of Bai''s shares are worth tens of billions.This may be a very terrible number in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s nothing in the eyes of Chu Feng, it can only be said that it''s general.


    But.


    Chu Feng doesn''t have too much money. Besides, Bai Shiyun has a good friendship with him. Even if Bai doesn''t speak, Chu Feng will choose to help her.


    Just, now white old want to give him shares, Chu Feng nature won''t silly refuse.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng nodded slightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth and promise to Bai Lao, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    Then, with a faint smile on his face, he looked at Bai Lao and said.


    "I can promise you, but you have to change the terms. I want 30% of your shares."


    "Of course, I will not treat you badly, I will help you get rid of the poison, and even let you live another ten years."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Lao''s breathing became urgent. He didn''t feel sorry for the 30% share, but Chu Feng could let him say this sentence for ten years, which made him calm down.


    The richer you are, the more afraid you are of death. This is a truth.


    Like this kind of rich people, they cherish their lives very much. They don''t know how much they spend on the precious medicine to prolong their lives every year, because they have a lot of money. If they want to live and enjoy more, they naturally don''t want to die.


    And Bai Lao is almost in this state of mind. If he can live, he can continue to enjoy his wealth. If what Chu Feng said is true, Bai Lao will not feel distressed about 30% of the shares.


    "Chufeng, is that true? Do you really have a way to make your grandfather live ten more years?" Standing aside, Bai Shiyun couldn''t help exclaiming in amazement.


    She is also not stingy with the 30% shares. As long as she can let her grandfather live for another 10 years, she thinks this condition is completely acceptable. Now she only cares about whether Chu Feng''s words are true.

 Chapter 736

    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Of course. Have you ever seen me cheat you? I always do what I say."


    "It''s not a loss to add ten years to your grandfather''s life. If other rich people knew, they would rush to buy it."


    What Chu Feng said can increase Bai Lao''s life span is nothing else. It''s the reward Chu Feng got when he delivered the express to Conan, but he never had the chance to use it.


    This life-increasing drug is a capsule called Huanyan capsule. After taking it, it can restore the state of human cells to ten years ago, which is equivalent to ten years of life-increasing.


    However, according to the effect of Huanyan capsule, it is generally suitable for the elderly who do not live long, but it is a troublesome effect for young people of their age.


    After taking this kind of capsule, people of their age will directly become children. It is known that there is such a thing. It is estimated that scientists all over the world will want to arrest the people taking Huanyan capsule for slicing research.


    However, Bai Lao''s age is different. Although it will be shocking, it will not cause a sensation. Generally speaking, it is acceptable.


    It''s useless to keep this capsule in hand. It''s better to sell it.


    As long as he continues to send Wan Jie express, there are many good things, a Huanyan capsule, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "If what you say is true and can really add ten years to your life, I am willing to transfer 30% of the shares to you." Old Bai gasped and said excitedly.


    Originally, he thought that he could not survive today. Unexpectedly, he continued to live and hoped that he could live for another ten years, which was just like a dream to him.


    "Well, that''s the deal."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile, then he reached into his pocket, pretended to take things from his pocket, and then took two things out of the system space.


    After Chu Feng''s hand left his pocket, he saw two kinds of things in his hand. One was a medicine bottle, the other was a test tube, in which was placed a capsule, which was Huanyan capsule.


    Chu Feng first took out a pill from the bottle, then handed it to Bai Lao and said faintly.


    "This is the antidote pill. It can remove the residual toxin from your body."


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyun took the pill and asked.


    "How should grandfather use this medicine?"


    Bai Shiyun trusts Chu Feng very much and doesn''t doubt anything. After taking this medicine, he directly asks how to use it.


    Chu Feng replied, "just put it in your grandfather''s mouth."


    Smell speech, lying on the bed of white old mouth can''t help but draw, his face showed the expression of consternation, but he didn''t say anything, let Bai Shiyun feed this medicine into his mouth.


    After swallowing it, Bai Lao felt a warm current winding around his body, and the residual toxicity began to fade slowly. Slowly, he felt comfortable.


    Feeling the change of his body, Bai Lao was a little surprised and said, "I feel my body relaxed a lot."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, and then gave the test tube with the capsule to Bai Shiyun.


    "This is a capsule to increase your grandfather''s life span. Give it to your grandfather."


    Looking at his grandfather''s improvement, Bai Shiyun''s eyes show the color of joy and hastily nods.


    "OK, I''ll take it for Grandpa now."


    With that, she immediately put the Huanyan capsule into Bai Lao''s mouth, then fed him saliva and swallowed the capsule thoroughly.


    After taking this capsule, at first, Bai Lao didn''t feel any special feeling, but soon, he suddenly felt that his chest was tight, and a strong sense of oppression surged into his heart.


    "Ah


    White old cover chest, can''t help crying out, the expression on the face is very ferocious.


    "Grandfather!"


    Bai Shiyun cried with worry.


    "Chufeng, my grandfather won''t have any accidents, will he?"


    With that, Bai Shiyun had to go forward, but her hand was held by Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s look is still calm, light said.


    "Don''t worry. This medicine is a little powerful. Just bear with it."


    For the system to give things, Chu Feng is still very trust, he is not worried about the situation of Bai Lao.


    "Bang bang"


    at this time, the door rang and the doctor''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss Bai, I seem to hear old Bai''s cry. Is something wrong with him?"


    "If so, open the door now and let us in."


    The doctor outside seemed very anxious, but the door was locked by Bai Shiyun, and he couldn''t open it at all.


    This is what Chu Feng indicated Bai Shiyun to close just now, just to prevent this kind of situation.Hearing the doctor''s voice, Bai Shiyun just wanted to say something, but at this time, Bai began to become calm, and his face was no longer as ferocious as before.


    What''s more.


    Visible to the naked eye, Bai Lao''s face became ruddy from the original pale, the wrinkles on his face were reduced a lot, and a small amount of black hair was vaguely seen on his head.


    A moment later, Bai Lao vomited his turbid breath, moved his arm, and said excitedly.


    "Much better. My body is much better. I really feel that my body is back to what it was more than ten years ago."


    "I don''t feel pain in my back or numbness in my feet, which I haven''t felt for a long time."


    Excited after a while, he also noticed the voice outside the door, full of air said.


    "Shiyun, let the doctors outside come in!"


    Hearing his grandfather''s call, Bai Shiyun finally recovered, nodded, and then went to open the door.


    As soon as Bai Shiyun opened the door, the doctor rushed in and cried out.


    "Miss Bai, is old Bai''s condition getting worse? What''s his condition? Please tell me the truth"


    but before he finished his words, I saw old Bai sitting at the head of the bed, looking like a patient?


    "Bai Lao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The doctor reached out and pointed to Bai Lao, stuttering.


    Bai Lao calmly said with a smile: "the guest who just came here has a kind of ancestral medical skill. He cured me."


    Listening to this, the doctor looked at Chu Feng and shook his head decisively.


    "It''s impossible. Judging from the results detected by the instrument, even the best hospital in the world can''t cure you."


    "Oh, no, Mr. Bai, forgive me for my tone, but I got it from the precise data."


    Bai didn''t feel angry at the doctor''s words. After all, he was very satisfied with the doctor''s performance just now.


    What''s more.


    It is impossible for anyone to think that the world will actually return human body cells to the state of ten years ago, which is impossible in today''s science.

 Chapter 737

    Think of here, white old light a smile way: "since you don''t believe words, can use your that precise instrument to check for me."


    After hearing this, the doctor nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take a physical examination of Mr. Bai."


    With that, he motioned to the two nurses behind him to start working, and used advanced instruments to carry out various examinations on Bai Lao''s body.


    As for Chu Feng, he held his chest in both hands and looked at their movements calmly. Even if he didn''t need to check the instruments, Chu Feng could see it at a glance.


    Nowadays, Bai laozhong is full of vigor and ruddy complexion. There is no sign of decline at all. His body is even healthier than that of some young people who do not pay attention to their body.


    Exaggerate a little to describe, that is this white old now get out of bed to fight a tiger, estimate all have no problem.


    Of course.


    It''s just an exaggeration. If you''re against a tiger, you don''t have to fight. The white old man will be eaten by the tiger.


    More than ten minutes later, all the examination results came out. The doctor looked at the examination report in his hand, and immediately widened his eyes, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "The body index is all normal. According to this data, it is very possible for Bai Lao to live ten more years."


    With that, the doctor sat down on the ground and murmured.


    "But, it''s impossible. I''ve made a diagnosis many times before, and it''s impossible to make such a mistake. Moreover, the old man was really weak."


    "What happened in the end? It''s not in line with the common sense of science?"


    The doctor sat on the ground and talked to himself as if he had lost his mind.


    Looking at the doctor, Chu Feng shook his head.


    This type of person should be one who is addicted to the academic field and can''t extricate himself. It''s not hard to imagine that the phenomenon that he can''t understand will become like this.


    However, this Huanyan capsule can''t be explained by modern science. After all, it is produced by the system. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t come up with a reason.


    However, at this time, the doctor is looking up to Chu Feng, and then stood up, went to Chu Feng''s body, said excitedly.


    "Hello, I''m a doctor of medicine from fuha University. I''ve published hundreds of papers. I think I''ve made some achievements in medicine, but compared with my brother, I feel inferior."


    "I don''t know whether you just used traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, or a combination of Chinese and Western medicine, or your ancestral method."


    "I know you may want to keep it secret, but please let me know how much you can. I think the future breakthroughs in the field of medicine may be in your hands."


    Looking at the doctor, crackling a lot, Chu Feng is speechless looked at him, replied.


    "I think you think too much. I think you''d better have a glass of water to calm down."


    However, Chu Feng''s words obviously can''t interrupt his step of seeking progress, he continued.


    "No, you may not realize how great knowledge you have mastered, as long as you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the doctor took the trouble to speak, which made Chu Feng impatient. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Lao suddenly said.


    "Doctor, my guest doesn''t want to answer your question. I think you need to calm down."


    Bai Lao has been living in the shopping mall for many years. Of course, his courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Feeling the dissatisfaction in Bai Lao''s tone, the doctor finally calmed down.


    Then looking at Chu Feng, solemnly said: "sorry, just now I was too excited to give you trouble, but you know I didn''t mean any harm."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, but he didn''t say anything more.


    As a doctor, the other side is really expert level, but Chu Feng just doesn''t want to deal with him. With his crazy momentum just now, if he entangles himself, it''s really trouble.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s attitude, the other side also knows that Chu Feng doesn''t want to have too much intersection with him. He sighs helplessly and leaves the room.


    After the doctor left, Bai Shiyun suddenly burst out laughing with a bright smile.


    "Chufeng, I suddenly found that there seems to be nothing you can''t do."


    "The doctor just now is a famous doctor abroad. I never thought he would be so crazy."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "It''s a matter of course. For experts in any field, unknown things always make their blood boil, but the one I met today is a little excited."


    At this point, Chu Feng looked at Bai Lao.


    "But Mr. Bai, I want to remind you that you should not disclose the fact that you take this medicine, otherwise, it will cause great disaster."


    "It''s not just for me, it''s for you."


    Hearing the warning in Chu Feng''s words, Bai Lao''s face was positive, and he nodded his head and answered."Brother Chu, I''m also a man who''s almost dying. I''ve seen a lot of intrigues. I know how much harm this secret will bring to you and me if it''s exposed."


    "So you can rest assured that I will not reveal any information."


    This white old is also the old fox who lives fast to enter the coffin. Naturally, he knows the powerful relationship. Chu Feng''s words just want to remind him more, just in case of accidents.


    "As for the 30% shares, I''ll ask someone to prepare the contract later. Within today, I''ll transfer the 30% shares to you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you could see so much. I thought you would struggle more?"


    Bai Lao shook his head and said with a smile.


    "This 30% share is a lot, but brother Chu, I''ve heard about your deeds and performance before. Although it''s just a few words, plus your performance today, I know that my 30% share is not very attractive in your eyes."


    For Bai Lao''s speech, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile, but he did not deny it.


    If you live a white old age, either you will become dementia or you will live as an adult.


    And Bai Lao can manage the family affairs at his age, which means that he is not an old man with dementia, but an old fox.


    This kind of old fox, where there is such a good fool, Chu Feng simply did not deny, anyway, even if he knew these, it would not have any impact on himself.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, Bai Lao laughed tacitly.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the young and the old looked at each other speechless. Just at this moment, a burst of mobile phone ringing suddenly came out of the room.

 Chapter 738

    After the ringing of the mobile phone, Bai Shiyun was stunned. She took out her mobile phone from her body and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. Her face changed slightly.


    She looked up at Bai Lao and said with a pause.


    "Grandfather, this is my uncle''s phone."


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Lao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Shiyun, you answer the phone first. I want to see the beast. What else do you want to play?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Shiyun nodded slightly, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, is that uncle? I''m Shiyun."


    "Well, that''s right. Now my grandfather is very ill. Do you want to come and see him?"


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up now."


    With that, Bai Shiyun hung up.


    When talking to her brother-in-law, she was still a little cautious and didn''t disclose the news that Bai Lao was OK. Now she wants to see what reaction her brother-in-law will make.


    Bai Shiyun, as the president of the company, although she is a little immature and inferior in playing tricks, her ability is still outstanding. She just lacks exercise. Otherwise, Bai would not want her to take charge of the Bai family.


    After all, among the existing heirs, only Bai Shiyun can be entrusted with the important task.


    Bai Shiyun said, "grandfather, my uncle has come to see you, but I can tell he seems to have other plans."


    Suddenly, a sneer appeared on Bai Lao''s face.


    "I''ll see what kind of tricks he''s going to play. Since I have nothing to do, I''ll let him know what I''m good at."


    "Tell him, ginger is still old and spicy!"


    There is a cold light in Bai Lao''s eyes. He is not an ordinary old man. After so many years of hard work in Kyoto, he has always stood up and even grown bigger and bigger. Naturally, he can''t be a good stubble.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll go to see my uncle first to see what he wants to do?" Bai Shiyun nodded, then turned and left the room.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t stay in the room, but went out with him. He didn''t want to stay with the old man.


    He is a boy with normal sexual orientation. In this case, those who are slightly normal will choose to follow Bai Shiyun.


    Stay in the room, with not very familiar with the elderly, this is not a lack of a brain?


    Bai Shiyun, who came out of the room, soon noticed that chufeng also came out.


    Suddenly, a touch of moving color passed in her eyes.


    In her view, Chu Feng followed her out, is worried about her safety.


    Otherwise, there was no need for him to follow her out.


    But if Chu Feng knew what she thought, his face would be full of tears and smiles.


    He will come out with her. It''s really because of her, but it''s not what she imagined.


    Of course, what she imagined also occupied a certain proportion. Although it was not much, Chu Feng was a little worried about her safety.


    He walked out of the room with Bai Shiyun and went straight to the reception hall. Not long after they came, they saw two people coming in.


    Two men came in, all dressed in formal clothes.


    A man in his forties is above average in appearance, and his feet are flighty. It is obvious that he is overworked at night. Chu Feng looks at him a little, but he doesn''t pay attention to him any more.


    This kind of waste material hollowed out by wine and color is not worth Chu Feng''s going to see him more. If he sees more, he will pollute his eyes.


    Another man, however, made Chu Feng look slightly sideways. This man is in his twenties. He is handsome and has a faint smile on his lips, which gives people a kind of masculine temperament in novels.


    Of course.


    This is not the point. The point is that the man is full of momentum, calm, solid foundation, and exudes a kind of courage.


    This momentum shows that this man is not only an ancient warrior, but also an ancient warrior.


    This is the strongest ancient warrior Chu Feng has ever seen at this age. It literally means that this young man is probably a genius of cultivation.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, the man in front of him, even in the Yang family, is definitely the top group, and his future achievements must be limitless.


    I just don''t know if this young man is from the Yang family?


    When Chu Feng was thinking, they also came to Bai Shiyun.


    The man who was hollowed out by wine and sex, with a touch of worry on his face, took the lead in saying.


    "Shiyun, Dad, is he OK now?"


    Yes, the man who was hollowed out by wine and sex was Bai Lao''s youngest son, Bai Tong.


    Looking at the worried color in Bai Tong''s eyes, Chu Feng''s mouth draws. If he didn''t know in advance, Bai Tong was the murderer who wanted to murder his father. Chu Feng might have been cheated by his superb acting skills.


    These days, there are too many actors, whether playing games or in real life.This is, white poetry rhyme after a pause, tone a little depressed said.


    "The doctor said, Grandpa, he may not survive tonight."


    At the same time of Bai Shiyun''s words, Chu Feng obviously noticed the joy in his eyes.


    But he soon adjusted over, and then look a little sad said.


    "Dad, his health has been very bad recently. I have long guessed that day is coming."


    "I just didn''t expect that day to come so fast."


    Looking at Bai Tong''s hypocritical performance, Bai Shiyun didn''t speak, but he was disgusted.


    She really doesn''t understand why her relatives have become so cruel that she even wants to kill her own father?


    What''s more.


    This is not the first one. Bai Shiyun tries to suppress her anger and doesn''t let it break out, because she also wants to see what tricks Bai Tong wants to play.


    Bai Tong naturally did not expect that Bai Shiyun had already known the truth and pretended to be with him here just to know the purpose of his coming.


    At this time, Bai Tong sighed deeply and said in a low tone.


    "I''ll see Dad later."


    Then he suddenly looked at the man beside him.


    "By the way, poetic charm, I forgot to introduce you. This is the successor of Huangfu family in Kyoto, huangfuwei."


    Huangfu family?


    Hearing Bai Tong''s introduction, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Naturally, Chu Feng had heard of Huangfu''s words. He was the second family after Yang''s in Kyoto.


    In recent decades, a large family suddenly emerged and quickly climbed to the position of the second largest family in Kyoto.


    Although it is not as deep as the Yang family, the Huangfu family also has its own advantages, that is, it is not as complicated as the Yang family, and there are all kinds of intrigues in the family.


    In recent years, the Huangfu family has maintained a vigorous and majestic image, and the development of the whole family is thriving.

 Chapter 739

    "Hello, Miss Bai. No, it''s been a long time."


    After Bai Tong''s introduction, Huang Fu Wei said with a calm smile.


    Bai Shiyun, as the president of the group, is going to attend the upper class occasions, whether she wants to or not. Huangfuwei met her at the beginning at a banquet.


    Bai Shiyun said faintly: "Wei Shao, hello."


    She responded in a tone that was cold.


    For one thing, she didn''t feel much about Huangfu Wei''s friendship. For another thing, it must be no good for Huangfu Wei to come with Bai Tong.


    If those celebrities in Kyoto who have a secret love for huangfuwei know what she thinks, they will be angry. You know, they can''t have a meal with huangfuwei on weekdays!


    For the coldness of Bai Shiyun, Bai Tong eyebrows a pick, face some unhappy said.


    "Poetic charm, this is the prestige of our Huaxia Huangfu family, but what''s your attitude?"


    "Don''t apologize to Wei Shao


    Smell speech, white poem rhyme face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, opening a way.


    "Uncle, you don''t know that''s my attitude, do you?"


    "Do you expect me to smile?"


    When Bai Shiyun said that, Bai Tong''s face was stiff.


    Because ¡¤¡¤


    what she said seems to be right, but he has introduced a lot of high-ranking and outstanding talents in Kyoto to her, but she has always been true, and has never seen her give that man a good look.


    When you think about it like this, it doesn''t seem that she aimed at huangfuwei on purpose?


    Just as Bai Tong was thinking about it, Huang Fu Wei suddenly began to laugh.


    "Miss Bai is still the same as before, but I just like her unique personality."


    "Bai Tong, don''t mention Miss Bai. It''s just nature."


    Seeing that Huangfu Wei was not angry, Bai Tong nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Ha ha, my family''s poetic charm has been in such an attitude since childhood. If you don''t care, that''s great."


    "Let''s not stand outside and talk. Let''s go in and sit down and talk slowly."


    Bai Shiyun nodded slightly. Without saying anything, he wanted to take them in.


    However, at this time, huangfuwei noticed Chu Feng beside Bai Shiyun, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Miss Bai, is this your bodyguard?"


    "I think his strength is very high. Even the heads of some big families, their bodyguards are just like that."


    "Miss Bai''s vision is really unique."


    Huangfuwei looks at chufeng with unique eyes, with a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking down at Chu Feng from top to bottom, it is just like a superior looking at a subordinate.


    Hearing the words, Bai Shiyun''s brow picked, just wanted to explain something.


    But before she could speak, Chu Feng took the lead.


    "Yes, I am Miss Bai''s bodyguard. Do you have any questions?"


    Chu Feng looked at Huangfu Wei with a smile in his eyes.


    Since Huangfu Wei mistook him for Bai Shiyun''s bodyguard, let him mistakenly recognize him. Chu Feng also wants to see what the Huangfu family wants.


    See if they are staring at the property of Bai family, see the waste appearance of Bai Tong, Chu Feng also don''t believe, he has the courage to do poison things.


    It''s very likely that there are people behind him who have instructions, and huangfuwei, who came with Bai Tong when Bai Lao was seriously ill, is obviously the object of suspicion.


    If it was normal, Chu Feng would not spend this kind of thought to do it.


    However, today''s situation is different. On the one hand, it''s not impossible to have time to play with them. On the other hand, he owns 30% of the shares of the Bai family.


    If the dog thing in front of him really plans to succeed, it is estimated that the 30% shares of Chu Feng will be wasted, which he can''t bear.


    He can donate the shares to charities or others, but all the preconditions must be based on his willingness.


    As long as he is willing, let alone one hundred million, even adding two zeros will not be a problem, but if he is not willing.


    I''m sorry, even a dollar can''t get from him.


    See Chu Feng so arrogant attitude, that white Tong immediately angry, he angrily called.


    "Hey, pay attention to your identity. You''re just a bodyguard. If you dare to be so rude again, I''ll let Shiyun sweep you out."


    But as soon as Bai Tong''s words were finished, he was slapped in the face.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. This is my bodyguard. What should he do? It seems that it has nothing to do with you, and I don''t think he did anything wrong just now?"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and his face turned red. He spoke word by word."Bai Shiyun, don''t go too far!"


    At this time, huangfuwei coughed.


    "Bai Tong, I hope you can calm down."


    Huang Fu Wei''s tone was a little discontented, which made Bai Tong''s heart jump. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing that Bai Tong had calmed down, Huangfu said with a smile to Chu Feng.


    "Yes, I''m young and have such a solid foundation. Although it''s not as good as when I was young, it''s already very good. I can be regarded as a little genius."


    Then Huangfu Wei touched his chin and continued.


    "However, I don''t know if you are too sharp to be restrained. If you go on like this, you will waste your great talent!"


    Huangfuwei commented and shook his head, with a little regret on his face, as if he had decided the future of chufeng.


    Looking at the expression of Huangfu Wei''s comments, Chu Feng wanted to laugh. In Huangfu''s family, and even in the whole China, this guy is definitely the top genius.


    But.


    This is for other people, for chufeng, huangfuwei is a fart.


    It is not worth mentioning that as long as he wants to cultivate a talent like him, he can cultivate one at will.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t intend to argue with him. To argue with him about this kind of topic would only make him lose his value.


    In this regard, Chu Feng just a faint smile, did not say anything, but anyone can see that Chu Feng did not care about huangfuwei''s remarks.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I think your bodyguard is just like that. Do you know how powerful Wei Shao is?"


    "The bodyguards he took with him when he went out were all trained by him. Even the bodyguards around my father could not reach that level."


    "You are such a small bodyguard. You dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s completely indifferent expression, Bai Tong felt very angry and said sarcastically.


    At the same time, the sight, also with a trace of disdain, that Bai Shiyun asked the bodyguard just so.

 Chapter 740

    Seeing that Bai Tong said that Chu Feng was not, Bai Shiyun was very unhappy and said coldly.


    "Uncle, you didn''t come here today just to find fault, did you?"


    "I invite bodyguards. I like them. I don''t need to be judged."


    After Bai Shiyun''s words fell, Bai Tong''s face was a little ugly, and various ideas emerged in her heart.


    Although Bai Shiyun''s usual attitude towards him is not very good, or at least relatively obedient, today''s Bai Shiyun treats him as if he had taken the medicine of a gun, didn''t pay attention to him at all, just like a different person.


    For a moment, he doubted whether Bai Shiyun knew about his poisoning his father.


    However, as soon as this idea came out, he denied it. In his opinion, if he really knew the truth, Bai Shiyun could not be so calm.


    Think of here, white Tong shook his head, also did not think more, just face ugly said.


    "Well, he''s just a bodyguard. He''s not worth my trouble."


    "I''m here today. Besides dad''s business, I have another important thing to tell you. Let''s go in and have a talk."


    At this time, huangfuwei also timely said.


    "Miss Bai, I hope you don''t mind what I said just now. I''m just telling the truth."


    "It''s up to him to take it seriously. I didn''t mean to tell him what to do."


    In the middle of the conversation, Huang Fuwei also looked at Chu Feng, with a sneer on his lips and a trace of disdain.


    In his opinion, although Chu Feng has a little talent, he is not willing to learn modestly. He will not be able to take on the great responsibility in the future, and he will eventually be devoid of all people.


    Originally, he still had the idea of recruiting Chu Feng, but because Chu Feng''s attitude had completely let him give up this idea.


    Huangfu Wei didn''t feel pity. In his eyes, Chu Feng''s ability to become his subordinate was the great fortune of the other party, and now he lost that fortune because of Chu Feng''s ignorance.


    Bai Shiyun didn''t pay attention to the meaning of huangfuwei''s words. He turned around and took them to the reception area. When they came to the living room and sat down one after another, Bai Tong couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Shiyun, dad is dying now. We are the only Bai family that can shoulder the heavy responsibility now. You and I are the only ones."


    "But with the two of us, I''m afraid we''re more than willing to deal with all kinds of problems when your grandfather is away, so I''ve come up with a way."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme heart sneer, as expected is to show fox tail, but she did not show, just light mouth asked.


    "What can I do?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Tong began to laugh and then looked at Huangfu Wei.


    "Shiyun, this weishao, needless to say, you know his fame. I don''t know how many celebrities are secretly in love with him in Kyoto. Not only that, but also he is born in the Huangfu family, which is just like the Yang family."


    "Now, weishao has the will to help our Bai family. As long as you agree to marry weishao and give up 10% of the shares to weishao, he can help our Bai family through the difficulties."


    "You know the strength of the Huangfu family. With their help, our white family industry will definitely develop better and better."


    "Wei Shao is also a talented person. There are many celebrities in Kyoto who admire him. It''s a perfect match for you. Our two families will definitely do better and better together."


    After Bai Tong''s words fell, Bai Shiyun''s face completely sank. Without saying a word, she took up the tea cup in her hand and splashed the tea on Bai Tong''s face.


    The tea was just poured out, and the temperature was still very high. After being splashed on her face by this cup of tea, Bai Tong''s face was directly red by the tea.


    At the same time, he also uttered a scream, under the madness, he slapped at Bai Shiyun''s face.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Bai Tong yelled and scolded, but when his palm was about to hit Bai Shiyun, Chu Feng began to move. He held out his hand and grasped each other''s arm. Then he held out his hand. His backhand was a light slap.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sound issued, white Tung''s face suddenly emerged a green red paw print, the body backward directly fell on the sofa, is very embarrassed.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand, covered his face with resentment.


    "Damn it, do you know who I am? You are a bodyguard, you dare to beat me, I will make you regret it


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Tong was extremely angry, covering his face with both hands. At the same time, the expression on his face became more and more distorted, just like losing his intelligence.


    Bai Tong is very angry. Just as he keeps complaining and scolding, Huangfu Wei suddenly slaps him again.


    "Pa!"


    After this slap came over, Bai Tong was puzzled and looked at Huang Fu Wei, but he didn''t go crazy any more."Why did you hit me, Wei Shao?" The white Tong doesn''t understand of ask a way, the tone appears very is aggrieved.


    In response, Huangfu Wei snorted coldly.


    "I''m here today for business, not to play. If you want to play, go to other places. Don''t get in my way here."


    Hearing Huang Fu Wei''s bad tone, Bai Tong became afraid and said hesitantly.


    "I''m sorry, Wei Shao. I was impulsive just now."


    Huangfuwei didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he looked at Bai Shiyun and showed a smile like spring breeze on his face.


    "Miss Bai, although your uncle''s words were a little extreme just now, he has already stated the purpose of my coming today. I think you should have heard all of them clearly, Miss Bai."


    "In fact, when I first saw Miss Bai, I fell in love with you at first sight. If you can promise, I will hold the biggest wedding for you."


    Huangfuwei said word by word, with a trace of affection in his eyes.


    If those celebrities in Kyoto heard what he said, they would be so excited that they would not even remember their parents'' names.


    However, Bai Shiyun had no feeling for him, and because of what happened just now, she even hated huangfuwei more and more.


    In her opinion, huangfuwei is a hypocrite who wants to seek the property of the Bai family. She even talks so high sounding. At the moment, her perception of huangfuwei is negative.


    Bai Shiyun said with a cold face: "weishao, there are a lot of celebrities waiting to marry you in Kyoto. I don''t have any feelings for you. I think it''s better not to be popular. I''d better leave the grand wedding you hold to others. I''m not happy to enjoy it."

 Chapter 741

    Huang Fuwei''s brows wrinkled slightly when he was rejected by Bai Shiyun. He didn''t expect that Bai Shiyun would be so difficult. If other women had given in now, they would have given in.


    Seeing huangfuwei''s frown and displeasure, Bai Tong immediately challenged Bai Shiyun.


    He sneered: "poetic charm, it''s up to you. If you don''t get married, you have to get married."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme eyebrow a pick, cold mouth way.


    "What do you mean? On this issue, even my grandfather can''t interfere in my choice. Why do you think you can threaten me? "


    Hearing what Bai Shiyun said, Bai Tong suddenly sneered.


    "Poetry, you are still too young."


    "After big brother died, Dad revised his will. After he died, he would give me 30% of the shares."


    "With 30% of my support, plus 20% of the support from other white family members and weishao''s support, we can do a lot of things, even if it''s not impossible to put you on the air."


    Bai Tong''s words made Bai Shiyun''s face more and more ugly. She said coldly.


    "Is that what you''re going to do before your grandfather dies?"


    "Uncle, are you too heartless?"


    Bai Shiyun is biting her teeth, and she is more and more desperate to her uncle.


    Originally, she had a little hope that it was just a misunderstanding, but now it seems that the poison on her grandfather was undoubtedly his.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shiyun felt a chill, thinking that Bai Qiu, her uncle, had never thought of such a vicious means even if he wanted to seize power!


    How can Bai Shiyun not know the plot of Bai Tong and huangfuwei? They just want to use the name of marriage to infiltrate their Huangfu family''s influence into their Bai family''s enterprise, nibble them step by step, and finally turn their enterprise into Huangfu family''s.


    This ambition is not big. Even if she refuses, I''m afraid the Huangfu family will still do it, but the process and time will be much longer than marriage. That''s why they want to force marriage!


    Bai Shiyun is a young man who can take charge of such a big enterprise. Naturally, he understands the powerful relationship.


    Thinking about this aspect, Bai Shiyun said directly.


    "Uncle, if you really think you have such great ability, you can have a try. We''ll see."


    If her grandfather was really in danger, maybe she would fall into despair, but now the problem is that her grandfather has recovered.


    What''s more.


    If there is no special reason, she can live ten more years. Ten years is enough for her grandfather to arrange a lot of things. As for Bai Tong''s plan, it is impossible to succeed.


    The determination of Bai Shiyun makes huangfuwei have a feeling of uncertainty. He can''t understand why Bai Shiyun doesn''t waver in the face of such a desperate situation. This is a very abnormal thing.


    At this time, huangfuwei''s mouth began to sneer.


    "Miss Bai, the combination of you and me is the best choice."


    "With the help of our Huangfu family, your Bai family''s business will definitely get greater development, and I can also give you a satisfactory marriage."


    Especially in the second half of the sentence, Huang Fuwei said with confidence.


    You know, from small to large, he is a fan, deeply loved by the major celebrities, as long as he wants, many women are willing to go to his bed.


    But.


    He has never been promiscuous, because he thinks that such a life is easy for him to indulge in wine and sex, and delay his cultivation of ancient martial arts. Because of this, he has a reputation as a good man in Kyoto.


    The corner of Huangfu Wei''s mouth showed a beautiful radian, and he continued: "Miss Bai, I hope you can seriously consider my proposal just now, but, Hello, I''m good, everyone''s good choice."


    However, Bai Shiyun still shook his head and said, "I think you''d better come back. I''m not interested in your proposal at all."


    Huang Fu Wei''s face sank, and at this time, the white Tung also jumped out.


    "Poetic rhyme, I don''t think you should be too stubborn. It won''t do us any good if you persist like this."


    "And I''m sure dad would agree with my decision if he was conscious now."


    But as soon as his words were finished, a voice came from behind him.


    "Yes? How do you know I''ll agree? "


    Hearing this sound, Bai Tong''s face changed dramatically, and she turned her head and looked back.


    See, white old came out from the rear, he was a suit, complexion ruddy, even used to use the crutches are not on the body.


    The pace is smooth. It''s normal to live more than ten years even if you look at his complexion.


    After seeing Bai Lao come out, Bai Tong was shocked. He opened his mouth wide in amazement, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Dad, you, aren''t you dying?"Bai Lao came to the right side of Bai Shiyun and sat down with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why, are you disappointed that your father is still alive?"


    Bai Lao''s words scared Bai Tong to shake his head.


    "Dad, you''re joking. I''m your own son. How can I expect you to die?"


    "It''s all told me by poetic charm. I didn''t expect that she cheated me."


    With that, Bai Tong began to laugh, some did not dare to look at Bai Lao.


    After all, he did it. He wanted to poison his father.


    Although he is a wolf, but not heartless, let him pretend not guilty, it is still very difficult to do.


    "Mr. Bai, I was just discussing with Shiyun about the marriage between our Huangfu family and your Bai family. There was no malice."


    Seeing that Bai Lao came out, Huang Fu Wei''s face was obviously dull for a moment, but his mental quality was obviously not comparable to Bai Tong''s, and he soon adjusted.


    Smell speech, white old looked at him one eye, light a smile way.


    "Are you here to get married? I thought you were going to invade our Bai family''s property. "


    "Besides, my granddaughter is not used for marriage, because she will be in charge of all the property of our Bai family in the future."


    Listen to white old so a say, that white Tong immediately anxious, hurriedly make a voice to call a way.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Listen to this, white old sneer a, then coldly looked at him a way.


    "You? I won''t give you a cent. You''re on your own


    Suddenly, Bai Tong''s face became ferocious.


    "Why, I am also your son!"


    White old face has no facial expression way.


    "You know you''re my son? If you know, do you still want to poison me and embezzle our Bai family''s property with outsiders? "


    "Hum, I don''t know what I''ve done in my life. I''ve given birth to a son like you who is inferior to a pig or a dog."


    "Even if I have a dog, it will have a heart of gratitude, rather than thinking of poisoning to murder me!"

 Chapter 742

    Bai Lao''s words froze Bai Tong''s ferocious face and showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    Old Bai didn''t come out with anything. He thought his poison was fake.


    Because this chronic poison was handed over to him by Huangfu Vito. When he handed it over to him, the man mentioned it to him.


    This poison is colorless and tasteless, but if you take it seven times in a row, it will produce severe toxicity and erode the body of the poisoned person.


    Once this kind of poison breaks out, there is no solution at all. Modern medicine takes several days to remove the poison. At that time, even if the poison is solved, the body organs will be damaged.


    So when Bai Lao came out undamaged, Bai Tong subconsciously thought that his father was not poisoned, and his poison did not succeed.


    Who ever thought that his father knew about his poisoning?


    What''s going on?


    Is it because he was exposed that the poison didn''t succeed?


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas emerged in Bai Tong''s heart.


    However, he soon calmed down his mind, pretending to be surprised and said.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    "Did someone poison you, so you suspect I did it?"


    "Dad, you are my own dad. How can I do something worse than a beast? You must believe me!"


    Hearing this, there was a sneer on the corner of Bai Lao''s mouth. If he hadn''t found out the truth, he might have believed him for a moment.


    Suddenly, the cool color on Bai Lao''s face became stronger, and he said coldly.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend for me, I have already found out the truth, the poison on my body is you."


    "Ha ha, you also know that you are my son, and you have done such a vicious thing. I treat you well in ordinary days. How can you treat me like this?"


    "I should have spent thousands of yuan to get rid of you."


    Bai Lao''s every word is full of anger and disappointment.


    Bai Tong was shocked by Bai Lao''s words and bounced from the sofa. His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was full of horror.


    A moment later, Bai Tong''s face gradually calmed down, but at the same time, a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    "You also know that you are my father. When my elder brother was still there, I have no opinion that you let him take charge of the Bai family''s property."


    "But now that my elder brother is dead, my family should be in charge of the Bai family''s property?"


    "But you''re going to give Bai''s estate to Bai Shiyun, the Yellow haired girl? I can''t compare with her. I think you are too old to inherit the property from a woman''s family. "


    Bai Tong''s face was ferocious, and the expression on his face became more and more venomous.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked at him contemptuously and shook his head secretly.


    It''s a fool to hand over his property to someone who is depressed and crazy and can kill his father.


    At this time, Bai Lao is very disappointed to see Bai Tong, did not say anything more.


    "Pa pa..."


    At this time, Huangfu Wei on the court suddenly clapped his hand with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s worthy of being Bai Lao. Jiang is really old and spicy. He actually saw through my plan. It really surprised me."


    "But, Mr. Bai, don''t think that''s your win."


    After huangfuwei''s words fell, suddenly, there was a movement outside.


    A few seconds later, a group of men in black suits rushed in from the outside.


    Chu Feng glanced at him at random and found that there were 16 people in total, all of them with a dignified expression.


    Nostrils are almost up in the sky!


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was in secret.


    "It''s worthy of being such a bad ass thug. It''s all so bad."


    When these men came to the hall, they immediately surrounded chufeng, with a banter on their faces.


    "Huangfuwei, what are you doing?"


    "I admit that our Bai family is far less powerful than your Huangfu family, but our Bai family is not bullied."


    "If you have to fight to death, we white family can accompany you."


    Looking at the movement around him, Bai Lao was also aroused fierce, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Lao was cruel, Huangfu Wei was still calm and did not waver.


    At the same time, he is also a powerful ancient warrior with extraordinary talent.


    Even the master who taught him believed that his future achievements would be far better than his master.


    Now Bai Lao is not only made dumplings by his people, but also a powerful ancient warrior. Huangfuwei doesn''t think he has anything to be afraid of.


    "Mr. Bai, don''t get excited first. In fact, I''m not here to fight you. You don''t need to be so excited.""I just want to get back some justice for your son Bai Tong. I hope you can give him 30% of the shares you promised."


    Huang Fu Wei said with a faint smile, and his tone was very calm, as if he was telling something he should have done.


    At this time, the white Tung face dew ecstasy, hastened to speak.


    "Yes, that 30% share belongs to me. No one can take it away."


    However, after hearing Bai Tong''s speech, Bai Lao looked at him in disappointment, and then said with no expression.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve given you 30% of your shares to others. Now our Bai family''s industry has nothing to do with you."


    Suddenly, the expression on Bai Tong''s face completely froze. He grabbed his head with both hands and cried ferociously.


    "It''s impossible. I''m your own son. How can you give my shares to others?"


    "Who on earth did you give it to? I''ll kill him if I give it to Bai Shiyun or to some damned guy. "


    Bai Tong''s tone was full of bitterness, and he hated the man who tried to take his shares.


    But at this time, Chu Feng, who had not spoken all the time, finally said.


    "The damned guy you are talking about is me. Mr. Bai has promised to give me 30% of your shares."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Tong suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Feng, then his eyes showed the color of sarcasm.


    "Who did I think it was? It turns out that you''re a whimsical guy. You''re just a bodyguard. You''re still trying to plot our Bai family''s property. I don''t know what you mean. "


    "I hope you can recognize your identity. You are just a dog of my white family."


    Bai Tong a sneer, the slightest will Chu Feng to put in the eye.


    After hearing Bai Tong''s words, Chu Feng laughed, but the smile on his face seemed a little cold.


    Immediately, his backhand is a slap, once again toward white Tung''s face fan.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp slap sound, Bai Tong''s body flew up directly. After rotating 360 degrees in the air, he fell on the sofa again, looking very embarrassed.

 Chapter 743

    "Who did you say was the dog?"


    "I ask you to try again?"


    Chu Feng casually waved his palm and said coldly.


    At this time, Bai Tong covered his face and looked at Chu Feng with distorted face. He didn''t seem to think of this situation.


    How dare a bodyguard slap him in the face again?


    At this time, huangfuwei''s brow was also tightly wrinkled.


    Although Bai Tong was a fool, he was his man after all, and he still had a place to use him in the future.


    Let him be bullied by a bodyguard. Isn''t that beating huangfuwei in the face?


    "Slap yourself in the face, and I can get you out of here intact."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here today."


    Huangfu Wei coldly looked at Chu Feng, arbitrary sentence way.


    With that, he looked at Bai Lao again, with a touch of sarcasm on his face.


    "Mr. Bai, can''t you find a bodyguard in the Bai family? Actually, you find this kind of person who commits a crime below, and you want to get involved in your Bai family''s property."


    "In my opinion, it''s almost unimaginable."


    Chu Feng just claimed that the 30% share of the Bai family was his, but huangfuwei didn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, a bodyguard who has nothing to do with the Bai family can''t get 30% of their shares at all.


    So he concluded that Chu Feng was just talking nonsense.


    In response, old Bai said as usual: "huangfuwei, I hope you know that he is not the bodyguard employed by our Bai family, and I did promise to give him 30% of our Bai family''s shares."


    Huangfu''s face became ugly.


    "What did you say?"


    With that, huangfuwei turned his attention to Bai Shiyun, as if to confirm the truth of Bai''s words.


    Noticing his sight, Bai Shiyun waved his hand helplessly and opened his mouth.


    "I''ve never said he''s my bodyguard. It''s just you who are amorous. No wonder I am."


    Smell speech, Huang Fu Wei''s face appears a touch of anger, because he was played by these people?


    "Well, you are so nice that you dare to fool me. I really underestimate you."


    Huangfu Wei said with a quick smile, and a look of madness passed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Bai wants to give you 30% of the shares, right?" Huangfu looked at Chu Feng and said with a cold smile.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "that''s right, but I''m just trading 30% of the shares. What''s the problem?"


    At this time, the white Tung is also from the fight back to God, angry cry.


    "Of course, there is a problem. The 30% share is mine. Why should I give it to you as an outsider?"


    Bai Tong was almost mad. A stranger who came out of nowhere snatched his 30% share.


    Originally, he just couldn''t inherit the position of chairman. Now, not only is the position of chairman lost, but also 30% of the shares should be given to others.


    Does he want nothing?


    How can he accept this?


    He wants to go up with Chu Feng desperately, but he knows very well that he is not the opponent of Chu Feng, even if he rushes up, he will only be beaten by Chu Feng.


    So he forbeared not to rush up, just a look at Chu Feng.


    "Well, I hope you can give up this 30% share and return it to Bai Tong."


    "You should know that the shares do not belong to you, but belong to Baitong."


    Huangfuwei said coldly, as if he was stating a fact, but he didn''t intend to ask for Chu Feng''s advice.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng peeped out the facial expression that seemed to be looking at a fool in general, the facial expression jokingly opens a way.


    "Are you my son or my grandson?"


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Don''t you think you''re too self righteous, just because you''re a kid of the Huangfu family?"


    Chu Feng''s words made Huang Fu Wei''s face sink completely.


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    "Who gave you so much courage? It depends on whether you are an ancient warrior, but I want to tell you that your level is nothing compared with mine. "


    "I''ll make you regret what you said to me from the bottom of your heart."


    Then he glanced at the people around him.


    "What are you doing? Just teach him a lesson and don''t kill him."


    After huangfuwei''s words fell, a man in black, who was closest to chufeng, held his hand on chufeng''s shoulder and said with a cold smile.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die should offend us, Wei Shao. I think you are impatient with living.""In this case, let me do it"


    just before he finished his words, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. When he reacted, he found that he seemed to be flying, and there was a strong wind on his face, which made him feel a little dizzy.


    But this process did not last long. His body hit the wall directly, and even broke two walls before he stopped.


    This scene, suddenly let the dumplings of the men in black were startled, several steps back.


    Because they didn''t react, one of them was thrown out. No one on the scene could match their speed and strength.


    This frightening fact made them start to fear.


    And that Huang Fu Wei sees this one backstage, pupil is also tiny shrink, because the strength of Chu Feng seems to exceed his imagination.


    When thinking about this, he ordered again.


    "What are you still doing? Are so many of you dead? "


    Huangfuwei yelled.


    All of a sudden, the men in black on the scene reacted and looked at each other. They all showed a fierce color in their eyes.


    In their opinion, they are numerous and powerful, and Chu Feng has only one person. No matter how powerful he is, can he beat them?


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    What''s more, they are not vegetarians. They are all elite teams trained by huangfuwei. How can they be defeated by Chu Feng?


    All of a sudden, their morale soared, as if with an invincible buff, incomparably fierce.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of them yelled angrily, and then more than a dozen people rushed forward, extremely fierce, their eyes showed the light of fearless death.


    At the moment, there was only one idea in their mind, that is to defeat the man who dared to challenge Huangfu Wei and them, and then beat him to death, to see if he dared to be so arrogant.


    But the ideal is full, the reality is bony.


    The reality is that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how many of them are farts, a group of people can only give their heads away.

 Chapter 744

    At the same time, Chu Feng also moved, and the internal force of 30 years surged wildly in his body.


    At the same time, the body transformed by the super soldier of the U.S. team, at the moment, also broke out a very strong strength, strong muscles expand a small circle.


    However, it is such a small change that makes chufeng''s explosive power to a higher level.


    Then Chu Feng turned around and waved his fist forward.


    Thirty years of internal power, as well as a strong explosive force, Qi Qi vent out.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong force in the air, sweeping forward.


    The group of men in black who rushed towards Chu Feng had a positive collision with this powerful momentum.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, more than a dozen people felt a powerful force on them. Their faces were shocked, but they didn''t have time to make any response.


    With a scream, one by one just like a shell, towards the rear, smashed several walls to stop.


    At the moment, all the men in black with blood on their mouths fell to the ground and lost consciousness. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    I don''t know if they are dead or not, but if they are not dead, they will be useless in the future.


    At the moment, in front of chufeng, there is a mess. The hall area, which was originally decorated with high-grade decoration, has now become a ruin.


    People who don''t know will think that this villa is going to be demolished when they see this scene.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng sat down on the sofa in front of huangfuwei, and then poured a cup of tea for him to drink.


    After drinking, Chu Feng looked at Huangfu Wei and said with a faint smile.


    "What did you just tell me?"


    "Seems to make me regret it? I don''t know how you''re going to make me regret it. I can sit here and wait and see. "


    At this time, Huangfu Wei stares at Chu Feng with his eyes wide and mouth open.


    Originally, he thought that Chu Fengding had a little talent, but for him, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, it seems that Chu Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. Like the hand Chu Feng just showed, he can''t do it at all.


    He only saw this method in his master and some powerful ancient warriors in his family.


    But.


    Without exception, they are all ancient warriors in their 40s and 50s, even in their 50s and 60s. It''s hard to imagine that Chu Feng has such strength at his age.


    "Who are you?"


    Huangfu looked at Chu Feng with awe. He was a little chilly and could not help asking.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with a joking smile, "aren''t you the heirs of Huangfu family? You are so powerful. Can''t you check yourself?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t want to answer himself, Huangfu became angry and bit his teeth.


    "You can''t be sent by the Yang family to hinder our Huangfu family''s plan, can you?"


    Huangfuwei began to guess whether chufeng was a member of the Yang family. After all, in Kyoto, only the Yang family had the resources and strength to cultivate such a terrible talent.


    Hearing huangfuwei''s conjecture, chufeng''s mouth suddenly showed disdain.


    "Yang family? He''s a fart from the Yang family. Do you think they can move me? "


    "Weishao, your brain doesn''t seem to work very well."


    Being insulted by Chu Feng, Huangfu Wei was relieved instead of getting angry.


    If Chu Feng came from the Yang family, their Huangfu family would be in danger.


    First and second, there are always all kinds of conflicts and differences. The Huangfu family and the Yang family have similar experiences.


    If the Yang family could cultivate such a genius as Chu Feng, the crisis of their Huangfu family would not be small.


    Maybe they can barely cope with it now, but if they wait for their Yang family''s genius to grow up, it will really be a disaster for their Huangfu family.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng in front of him didn''t seem to belong to the Yang family. Thinking of this, Huang Fu Wei suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at Chu Feng and said seriously.


    "What happened just now is how much I have offended. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Why did you suddenly apologize to me? Are you afraid so soon?"


    Chu Feng''s face was smiling, but there were many thoughts in his heart.


    Although huangfuwei is a bad fart, it has to be said that he is really flexible. He is different from Yang Aotian, at least more promising than him.


    However, this is only relatively speaking. In Chu Feng''s view, whether it is huangfuwei or Yang Aotian, they are all rubbish in his eyes.


    They have no ability, but they always like to brag about how powerful they are, and they always like to show that they are superior. There is no difference between them.Huangfuwei didn''t get angry either, but said calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is beyond my imagination, which surprised me. I admit that I underestimated you just now. I''m not your opponent."


    "Now I know your strength, I have an invitation, I hope you can agree."


    "As long as you can agree to my invitation, I promise you that I will not fight against the Bai family any more, and I will not help Bai Tong any more."


    After hearing Huang Fu Wei''s words, Bai Tong on one side couldn''t bear it and said quickly.


    "Wei Shao, you can''t do this to me, but you promised me that you would help me get the position of the chairman. It''s different from what you said before."


    "In order to help you, I don''t even have the right to inherit the shares. You can''t do this to me?"


    "If you don''t help me get the shares back, I really have nothing."


    Bai Tong''s face was full of regret.


    If he had known that today''s result would come, he would never have listened to Huang Fu Wei and used that vicious method.


    Hearing what Bai Tong said, Huang Fu Wei gave him a blank look.


    "It''s your choice. At the beginning, you didn''t tell me that there was such a powerful person who led me to misjudge."


    "Isn''t that your responsibility?"


    Seeing that Huangfu Wei really didn''t want to help him, Bai Tong collapsed. He cried indignantly.


    "In order to help you, I lost 30% of the shares. That''s all I have!"


    "You should know, how much is that worth?"


    "Don''t you need to be responsible for this?"


    But Huangfu Wei snorted coldly.


    "Responsible? To be responsible, you should ask the person who takes 30% of your shares. "


    "Of course, if you have the guts?"


    Smell speech, that white Tong is a Zheng at first, then look to Chu Feng, just come up with a voice to ask Chu Feng for a statement.


    But.


    When he touched Chu Feng''s indifferent sight, he couldn''t say a word. He collapsed on the sofa with a look of despair on his face.

 Chapter 745

    How powerful huangfuwei is, Bai Tong knows very well.


    Half a year ago, in a bar, he met a young woman with exposed clothes. He couldn''t help trying to hook up with the young woman lonely.


    As a result, he came forward to show his demeanor and masculinity, and within half an hour he hooked up.


    However, the main reason is that the young woman with exposed clothes, seeing the millions of expensive watches in her hands and all kinds of famous brands on her body, and his face barely passable, so she colluded with him.


    But Bai Tong''s luck is also quite bad, when he is ready to take this beautiful young woman to the hotel, the young woman''s man to catch the rape.


    It was a bald man who was on the road. It was obviously an outlaw.


    When he learned that his wife had been hooked up by other men, he called over his hundred brothers without saying a word. They had an iron bar in each hand, and almost didn''t scare him to pee.


    After seeing these people, Bai Tong immediately wanted to attack them with money, but it didn''t work for these outlaws. At the critical moment, Huang Fuwei who passed by recognized him and saved him. From then on, he became a pawn of Huang Fuwei. This is the scene of today.


    At that time, huangfuwei''s heroic performance is still unforgettable. The number one hundred people in huangfuwei''s hands fell down even after three minutes.


    And so powerful Huangfu Wei, actually in front of Chu Feng, actually subdued, can imagine Chu Feng''s force value will be how high, where can he fight?


    At this time, Bai Tong''s face was almost blue with regret. If he had known today, he would never have done such a cruel thing.


    But now, it''s all over. After today, he will have nothing.


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but burst into tears, looking extremely miserable.


    One side of the white old man saw this behind the scenes, his eyes also flashed a bit of compassion, but it will soon return to a cold look.


    Because Bai Tong''s poisoning behavior made him extremely disappointed. Such a cruel animal is not worthy of pity at all. Besides, he just gave up his shares to him. He can still live, but he is doomed not to be so glorious.


    "As long as you agree to my invitation, I promise that our Huangfu family will treat you as a guest of honor."


    "No matter what you will do in the future, our Huangfu family will give you the greatest help in the future."


    At this time, Huangfu prestige Chu Feng, face with a faint smile continued to say.


    This made Bai Lao''s face slightly changed, because he couldn''t understand why Huang Fu Wei''s attitude had changed so much.


    Is it just because of the force of Chu Feng?


    Or something else?


    Although he knew the existence of the ancient warrior, he also knew what was on the surface. He didn''t know the strength of Chu Feng''s performance. At his age, he had reached the level of evil.


    So he didn''t know why huangfuwei''s attitude changed so fast?


    "Oh, invite me. How would you like to invite me?" Chu Feng said with a smile but not a smile, with a beautiful radian on the corner of his mouth.


    There is no wavering performance because of huangfuwei''s words.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s indifferent appearance, Huang Fu Wei could not believe it.


    You know, their Huangfu family is in Kyoto and even Huaxia, but there are so many things they can do for the second ranked family.


    He could not imagine that Chu Feng was still indifferent after hearing his persuasion.


    Huangfuwei took a deep breath and continued.


    "I know your talent is very high, but if you don''t have strong support, it''s very difficult to achieve much."


    "But my Huangfu family can give you enough resources, wealth, women and everything."


    "As long as you are willing to join our Huangfu family!"


    After huangfuwei''s words fall, Chu Feng''s is still unmoved, just sneer.


    "You said so much just to attract me to your Huangfu''s house?"


    "I thought you were going to say something. If you''re going to say something like that, I''ll take a walk. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about your Huangfu family."


    Huangfu Wei, who had known to move with emotion and reason, immediately opened his mouth wide and his face looked as ugly as eating excrement.


    He really couldn''t understand why Chu Feng refused his invitation without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse my invitation? You don''t know the prestige of my Huangfu family, do you?"


    "I can tell you that if you know the strength of my Huangfu family, you will definitely regret what you just said."


    Huangfu Wei said with a cold face.


    Seeing huangfuwei''s anger, Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly.


    "I know your Huangfu family. It''s just like the Yang family in Kyoto."Hearing what Chu Feng said, Huang Fu Wei''s face showed an incredible expression.


    "Since you know why you refused my invitation, do you know what a great opportunity you missed?"


    "There should be no big power behind you to support you, right?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng shook his head and opened his mouth at will.


    "In this case, I really don''t have any power to support me."


    But Chu Feng didn''t make it clear, because those are his forces.


    What Chu Feng said made Huangfu Wei''s face look exactly like this.


    "If not, you should join our Huangfu family."


    "It''s absolutely natural that you can reach such a level at your age, but I believe you must lack resources. The more you get to the back, the more you need resources. If you don''t have resources, your future cultivation of ancient martial arts will be difficult."


    "I hope you can understand this truth. You are very talented in the cultivation of ancient martial arts. I''m sure you don''t want to waste your talent."


    Huangfuwei is good at seducing people in an orderly way. I have to say that his words are very attractive to those ancient warriors who have no family support.


    If Chu Feng were just an ordinary ancient warrior, he would have agreed to Huang Fu Wei''s invitation.


    It''s a pity that Chu Feng is not an ordinary ancient warrior, even he is not an ancient warrior at all. He is just a man with a system.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, the resources that Huangfu Wei said were just a joke.


    Chu Feng picked up some unnecessary items from the turntable and cultivated a large number of ancient warriors. It is estimated that it will take more than ten years to cultivate such a large number of ancient warriors, even the first Chinese family like Yang family.


    What''s more.


    All this is based on the fact that the Yang family is willing to do their best to cultivate those people, but Chu Feng can do it easily. As long as he is not a fool, he can see how big the gap is.

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Huangfu Wei mouth with a smile, silently watching Chu Feng.


    In his opinion, under his persuasion, as long as he is a normal person, he will be excited.


    As long as he gave chufeng a little time, he believed that chufeng would agree to his invitation.


    He believed that any grass-roots ancient warrior could not resist the temptation of cultivating resources.


    At the same time that huangfuwei thought about it, chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Let''s finish the nonsense. Now that we''ve finished, let''s get out of here."


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. I''m very busy."


    Huang Fu''s face was filled with strange expression.


    Because Chu Feng once again rejected him, rejected their Huangfu family.


    "You will regret it!" Huang Fu Wei pointed to Chu Feng and cried out.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to regret. You are not qualified to make me regret."


    "I don''t even pay attention to the patriarch of the Yang family, let alone you. I''ll give you a chance to kick you out or get out by yourself."


    The head of the Yang family?


    All of a sudden, Huangfu Wei''s eyes widened, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of consternation.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Feng even dared to speak wild words from the patriarch of the Yang family.


    At this time, Yang Lin suddenly remembered a rumor in recent days that a young man made a big fuss at the Yang family''s golden birthday party, knocked down all the guards of the Yang family and left calmly.


    And he huangfuwei, as the successor of Huangfu family, the second family in Kyoto, naturally knows that this rumor is true. The truth is just like the rumor, and even the loss of the Yang family is more tragic.


    When the Huangfu family received the news, there was a commotion in the family, because for them, the worse the Yang family was, the happier they were.


    Happy at the same time, they are also shocked at the man who dares to make such a crazy move to the Yang family, who is actually so crazy and powerful.


    Now Huangfu Wei guessed that the bold man might be Chu Feng in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu quickly raised his head and looked at chufeng road.


    "I know who you are. You are the one who made a big fuss at the Yang''s birthday party."


    Smell speech, in Chu peak nearby of white old, can''t help but pour to inhale a cool air, full face startled expression.


    Old Bai naturally heard about it. When he heard the news, he almost jumped out of the hospital bed.


    At this time, Bai Shiyun''s face also showed such an expression.


    Although she didn''t know that Chu Feng attacked the Yang family that day, when she came back, she learned the earth shaking news from the Internet, according to the photos and words.


    Bai Shiyun guessed that Chu Feng was the one who attacked the Yang family, but she was not completely sure.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Chu Feng in person, but because her grandfather''s condition worsened, she left the matter behind.


    Now after the mention of Huangfu''s power, Bai Shiyun is also convinced that chufeng must have been the one who made a big noise at the Yang family''s birthday party that day.


    For huangfuwei said, Chu Feng did not deny, just a faint smile.


    "You''re right. You said it was me, so can I ask you to get out of here?"


    Smell speech, the brow of Huang Fu Wei is a pick again, cold mouth way.


    "I admit that you are crazy and strong, but are you sure you want to have a grudge against our Huangfu family after you have a grudge against the Yang family?"


    However, as soon as Huang Fuwei finished, he found that Chu Feng didn''t know when to stand in front of him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huangfu Wei said in a voice, but his tone seemed a little nervous.


    Huang Fu, who has always been looking up to heaven, is a little afraid. After all, he now knows that Chu Feng is a real madman. Even if he wants to kill him, he doesn''t seem to dare.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, light way.


    "Don''t you think you''re bored? If you don''t go away, I''ll send you away myself."


    Then Chu Feng grabbed his arm.


    Seeing this, huangfuwei''s heart suddenly rose a sense of foreboding, using his greatest strength, ready to shake Chu Feng''s hand open.


    Huangfuwei used his whole strength, concentrated on his shoulder, and then a strong force to go up.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t make any response, Huang Fu Wei sneered in his heart. In his opinion, even if Chu Feng''s strength is very strong, his palm will definitely be injured in the state of no defense.


    Just when huangfuwei thought that Chu Feng was in pain, he separated himself from him, but he suddenly found that Chu Feng didn''t respond at all.


    On the contrary, he also looked at him jokingly, just like looking at a monkey.All of a sudden, huangfuwei cried with an unacceptable look on his face.


    "It''s impossible. How can you not do anything? It''s unscientific."


    Chu Feng sneered.


    "With your strength, you want to hurt me. I think you''re here to be funny."


    "Now I''ll send you away!"


    Then Chu Feng grabbed his arm and threw it up gently.


    Huangfuwei''s body flew up, and then chufeng kicked it like a football.


    Bang!


    With a scream, that huangfuwei just like a shell general burst away, directly out of the hall.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and then looked at the white Tung with a faint smile.


    "I took 30% of your shares. Do you want to compete with me now?"


    Bai Tong, who was in a dull state, immediately widened his eyes after hearing Chu Feng''s words, hugged his head in both hands and begged for mercy.


    "No, I don''t want it. Please don''t kill me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light say: "that still not quick roll for me?"


    Finish saying, that white Tong Leng for a second or two, when the reaction comes over, he ran out, face with panic expression.


    His backer Huangfu Wei has ignored him, but also in front of Chu Feng as a football kick out.


    If he hadn''t just gone to the toilet not long ago, I''m afraid he would be out of the toilet now.


    Bai Tong ran very fast, rolling and climbing, and suddenly disappeared in the sight of Chu Feng.


    After everything was settled, Chu Feng sat down again, looked at the white old man and said.


    "I''ve got rid of these annoying guys, but the people on the ground may need you to clean them up."


    "By the way, is the contract ready? If it is ready, I should go back after signing it."


    At this time, Bai Lao also recovered from the shock and glanced at the man in black lying on the ground around him. He couldn''t help but draw his mouth.


    Then he said with a dry smile.


    "Soon, if you wait a little longer, the contract will be ready soon."

 Chapter 747

    Later, Bai asked people to deal with the people lying on the ground. As for the interior of the villa, chufeng was almost destroyed, and Bai could not stay. Instead, he and Bai Shiyun took chufeng to another villa in the community to wait.


    Sure enough.


    Just as Bai Lao said, after waiting for half an hour, the contract he asked people to prepare was sent to him.


    "Mr. Bai, how efficient are your subordinates?" Chu Feng picked up the contract on the table and said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, white old shook his head, first is to signal irrelevant outsider to leave, then smile to open a way.


    "Brother Chu, you have saved my life and allowed me to live ten more years. Naturally, I will try my best to repay this kindness."


    Bai Lao said with a smile that his words were not flattering. Even if he was not poisoned by Bai Tong this time, he could live for more than ten years according to his physical condition.


    Now he clearly feels that his body is full of vitality, just like the state of ten years ago. No, his body is even healthier than that of ten years ago.


    30% of the shares in exchange for such a healthy body, in his view, it is too valuable, even if he is rich, if there is no health, burp fart, what''s the use of so much money?


    Bai Lao is very clear about the value of this medicine which can increase his life span for ten years.


    As long as Chu Feng is willing, he can sell his Huanyan capsule at several times the value. Ten years of life is too tempting for some dying tycoons.


    I don''t want to do that.


    This time he will use this capsule to trade, in fact, it is also in Bai Shiyun''s face, otherwise, Chu Feng will not pay attention to Bai Lao''s life or death, let alone trade.


    Who knows how much trouble it''s going to cause to trade with other people for this life prolonging drug?


    Think of here, Chu Feng looked at white old one eye, light mouth way.


    "Don''t thank me, as long as you can guarantee that the drug I gave you will not be disclosed."


    Smell speech, white old heavy nod, promise way.


    "That''s of course. I''m very clear about the stakes. Brother Chu, you should take a hundred heart."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, did not say anything, then he picked up the hands of the contract quickly look up.


    The details of the contract are more than ten pages. Naturally, Chu Feng is not as stupid as some silly characters in some novels. Out of blind self-confidence, he doesn''t even read the contract clearly.


    However, with Chu Feng''s eyesight, memory, and many other factors, he is basically in the state of ten lines at a glance, or even twenty lines. He can see the details of the contract at once, and the process is less than one minute.


    Immediately, he picked up a pen placed on the desk and signed all the contracts on the desk.


    All of a sudden, Bai Lao and Bai Shiyun were stunned.


    It''s not the time to sign your name on the test paper, but the time to sign the contract?


    Can you really be so casual?


    It''s just that they don''t know the strength of Chu Feng. In less than a minute, Chu Feng made clear the content of the contract and signed his name after confirming that it was correct. It''s not that he was signing it in disorder.


    After signing the name, Chu Feng put down his pen, looked at Bai Shiyun and said with a faint smile.


    "After signing the contract, I''ll go back first, and we''ll have dinner together when we have time."


    Chufeng''s face is like a spring breeze smile, and his deep eyes bring a deep attraction to people.


    Bai Shiyun can''t help but be stunned. When she reacts, a faint blush appears on her face.


    Immediately, she tone some flustered say.


    "OK, I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then motioned to Bai Lao with his eyes, and left the villa.


    After Chu Feng''s figure completely disappeared, Bai Lao looked at the white poetry with a trance look beside him and said with a smile.


    "Poetic charm, do you like that chufeng?"


    Originally because of Chu Feng''s leaving, Bai Shiyun, who was a little out of her wits, straightened her slender waist and said shyly after hearing Bai Lao''s words.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    "All of a sudden, you scared me out of my wits about this topic!"


    Smell speech, white old smile shook his head, the smile on the face gradually convergence up, eyes more a serious expression.


    "In fact, if you can be with the Chu brothers, I won''t object or even be very happy."


    "Now he has offended the Huangfu family and the Yang family. In the eyes of ordinary people, he must die, but I don''t think so."


    "Whether it''s his calmness in making trouble with the Yang family, or the confrontation with huangfuwei just now, and the medicine he gave me just now, all kinds of signs show that Chu Feng is not just an ordinary person, and he even has the influence of the first family of the Yang family behind him."Hearing his grandfather''s words, Bai Shiyun''s eyes also showed surprise, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, white old eyes flashed a fierce color, continue to say.


    "This time, the Huangfu family dare to attack our Bai family, because our Bai family background is not hard enough?"


    "If we can get involved with him because of this 30% share, then our Bai family will have the backing."


    However, after hearing Bai Lao''s words, Bai Shiyun''s face changed slightly and said quickly.


    "Grandfather, Chu Feng, what he hates most is the use of others. If he knows what you think, he will be angry."


    Smell speech, originally still a face is cruel white old, a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out.


    No matter whether it''s her daughter or her granddaughter, she turns her elbow out. When she has a man, she only cares about the man in her family, for fear that her grandfather will make her man angry.


    Bai Lao is very helpless, but the way, his son is a bastard, son born son is a bastard, anyway, no one is worry.


    All of them add up, not as good as his granddaughter. Thinking about Bai Lao''s depression, is there anything sadder than that?


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Lao''s mouth also pulled out a smile and said.


    "When did I say that I used him? We just hope that he can help our Bai family a lot after he gets 30% of the shares."


    "That Huangfu Wei, who was bullied by Chu Feng today, will not give up. If they really attack our Bai family, they will be in trouble."


    Hearing what Bai said, Bai Shiyun was also relieved. She was afraid that her grandfather would think about how to use chufeng. Then she didn''t know how to face chufeng.

 Chapter 748

    But, soon, Bai Shiyun''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Grandfather, do you mean that huangfuwei will continue to trouble us?"


    Bai Lao nodded slightly and said, "yes, although huangfuwei''s performance is brilliant, I know him well and he will never give up."


    Smell speech, white poetry rhyme, look slightly cold, after pondering for a while, mouth way.


    "Although our Bai family is far less powerful than their Yang family, they are not bullied."


    "If they really want to live with us, we won''t be afraid."


    There is no fear in the tone of Bai''s poetry, on the contrary, it shows incomparably strong, just like a strong woman''s style.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Bai Lao''s face.


    Although his son, as well as a more than a bastard, a more than a beast, but his granddaughter''s filial piety and talent is very optimistic about him.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Bai Lao''s face became serious and cold.


    "Poetic charm, you''re right. Our Bai family is not bullied."


    "The Huangfu family really want to attack me, and we won''t wait to die."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    naturally, Chu Feng didn''t know the conversation between Bai Shiyun and Bai Lao. At this time, he had left the area of Bai''s villa with his car.


    However, ten minutes after he left, Chu Feng looked at a black car in the rear through the rearview mirror, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since I came out of the villa and followed me to the present, I thought it was on the way, but I''m speeding up, you''re speeding up, I''m slowing down, you''re slowing down."


    "When I''m a fool, can''t I see you''re following me?"


    "I''ll see who sent you here."


    With that, Chu Feng turned to a more open road.


    As for the black car, after seeing Chu Feng''s action, it turned around and drove over.


    After seeing the action of the black car in the rearview mirror, Chu Feng said with disdain.


    "I''ll see if you can keep up with me!"


    When Chu Feng stepped on the gas pedal, his Lamborghini made a roar, and then the body shot out like a shell, which immediately pulled away from the black car behind him.


    In the back of the car, there were three black men, tall and strong.


    They were also shocked when they found that chufeng suddenly changed the road and accelerated.


    "I''ll go. Does this guy find us? Why did he suddenly drive so fast?"


    "As soon as we find out, our task is not to follow him, but to find a suitable time to deliver to him what Lord Kessel has given us."


    "But if his car is driving so fast, if we can''t catch up with others, how can we put things into his hands? If we can''t even do this task well, Lord sell''s punishment is very serious."


    The three men shivered at the thought of the woman with unusual tonnage.


    You know, Kessel''s punishment will bring great damage to their body, mind and will, probably leading to mental breakdown.


    "What shall we do? If we don''t catch up, it''s getting farther and farther away. If we can''t catch up, we''ll be finished. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with him. You won''t forget my family background, will you?" The black man in the driver''s seat said with a smile.


    After hearing his confident speech, the other two raised their heads together, with a look of joy on their faces.


    "By the way, I remember you used to be a professional racer, and you were also the ace racer in the team. You were driven out by the team only because you made a big mistake."


    "Ha ha, we can help you now. Kaide, you can catch up with him with your driving skills."


    The driver, named kaidekuai, was also a well-known racer in the professional racing circle at that time.


    That year.


    He has won a variety of awards, a lot of medals, bubble kart Starlight Awards, QQ super car awards, and a lot of trophies. He is known as an old driver among black people.


    Although he has been out of the professional racing circle for nearly ten years, he still retains 80% or 90% of his skills, because even if he is out of the professional racing circle, he often plays racing in his spare time.


    So even if he quits the circle, his driving skills still don''t get much worse.


    Kaidekuai''s eyes narrowed after hearing what they said, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    Just like a professional racing driver!


    Here comes the old driver!


    Kaidekuai stepped on the gas and speeded up instantly. His black car rushed forward instantly.


    Boom!


    All the way, just like a galloping wild horse.Fast!


    But it''s Bohemian!


    That''s right. The black car of Cade block is actually modified. The equipment of this car is even better than that of the car driven in professional competitions.


    In addition, Cade''s driving skill is not weak, and his speed now is the same as that of previous professional competitions.


    Boom!


    The black car''s engine was roaring, swinging and rushing forward.


    In a few minutes, they found the Chu peak, and pulled into the distance with the Chu peak, less than 100 meters in front of them.


    "Ha ha, found it, Cade. Your driving skills are really amazing. Overtake and stop him."


    After hearing this man''s speech, kaidekuai said with a confident smile, "I''ll overtake now. Give me a minute, I can overtake, and then stop his car."


    Kaide block burst out a strong self-confidence, in terms of racing, he has always been fearless.


    "You see, my invincible driving skills, I won all kinds of awards by this move in those years."


    Kaidekai stepped on the accelerator, and then the car body swung very hard.


    Boom!


    The car body rushed forward!


    In front, chufeng naturally saw their car through the rearview mirror.


    Suddenly, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth turned into a radian.


    "It seems that their driver has some skills. He is probably a professional racing driver."


    "I have played 30% of the level, but also catch up, it is not simple ah!"


    Chu Feng sighed a little, but soon there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "But if that''s all it takes, it won''t catch up with me."


    With that, Chu Feng began to turn the steering wheel, then stepped on the accelerator, and his Lamborghini also sped up.


    Boom!


    Just like the rocket launch, it directly flies out, accelerates, and then makes a beautiful drift at a corner in front of it without any deceleration. It starts to pass the intersection.

 Chapter 749

    instantaneous!


    Chu Feng showed this skill and they opened a long distance, and then began to gallop, much faster than just now.


    Kaidekuai, who is preparing to use his unique skills to become famous, suddenly widens his eyes and looks dignified.


    "No, this guy probably has the driving skills of a professional racing driver. The skill he showed just now is hard for me to do."


    The other two black people in the car, after hearing his speech, looked at each other and then took a breath.


    Silk.


    "Cade, is that true? But how can it be? You are not an old black driver, you are also a top figure in a professional car driver, and he is not a professional car driver. How can he be comparable to you? "


    At this time, the look of Cade block is slightly dignified.


    "There is no doubt that this guy is a natural racer with excellent talent. If he has professional training, I believe he will become a better Racer than me."


    "But, I know, he is a college student, and then part-time delivery, before living in an orphanage."


    "So I''m sure he doesn''t have any professional training. In this case, I''ll bet on my old driver to overtake him."


    Cade block mouth with a smile, a heroic expression.


    Then, his car quickly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, one foot to the end.


    Boom!


    The black car refitted under Cade block made a low alarm sound, and then the car flew out like a rocket.


    Kaidekuai is worthy of being an old driver and a former top racing driver. With his rapid operation, he has once again shortened the distance of chufeng.


    At this time, Cade block mouth with a smile, eyes reveal a touch of confidence.


    "See, this is my old driver''s skill."


    With that, he took out a cigar, lit it and smoked it in his mouth.


    He squinted like enjoying, with a calm expression on his face, just like a master style.


    "Give me one more minute, and I''ll overtake."


    After kadekuai''s words fell, the other two black men in the car looked at each other, showing a reassuring expression.


    It''s nice to have such a reliable companion!


    However, they were proud for only a few seconds, and soon became stupid.


    The Lamborghini in front once again shows off a wave of driving skills. It''s dazzling to see all kinds of operation.


    This scene, instantly let them two people anxious eye.


    "Cade, hurry up and overtake his car, or we''ll be thrown away."


    "In other words, are you serious about his driving skills, Cade? Does he really have no professional training in this kind of driving skill? "


    But at the moment, Cade block is not in the mood to answer, the cigar in his mouth, I don''t know when it has fallen down, fell on his crotch.


    Kaidekuai''s mouth was wide open, and his face looked forward with surprise, as if he saw something incredible.


    "How, how possible, what kind of action is this? Even at my peak, it''s impossible for me to make such an action?"


    "Monster, it''s not human at all. It''s a monster at all. Even the God of chariot in qiumingshan can''t do it?"


    Kaidekuai''s face was frightened, and he no longer had the confidence he had just shown.


    Seeing kaidekuai''s lost expression, the two black companions behind him quickly reminded him.


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t hurry to chase after us, if you don''t give the things to him, Lord Sal won''t let us go."


    Mentioning the fat woman with abnormal tonnage, Cade suddenly shivered and recovered from the shock.


    He was ready for a wave of desperate struggle.


    Although he doesn''t think he can catch up with Chu Feng, what if he does?


    In five minutes.


    Chu Feng stopped the car, stopped at the side of the road, came out of the car, closed the door, walked around the car, waiting for the arrival of those people.


    Idle and bored, Chu Feng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and brushes the Douyin.


    "On my favorite little motorcycle..."


    Mobile phone sends out the voice of short video.


    Chufeng slowly brush five or six short video, finally, the modified black car drove over.


    At the moment, kaidekuai and others in the car, after seeing the figure of Chu Feng, suddenly show ecstasy.


    "That''s great. He didn''t throw us away, but waited for us here on purpose. Now we don''t have to be punished."


    Compared with their excitement, Chu Feng was much more indifferent. At the moment, his mouth was wearing a sarcastic smile.


    "I''ll see who you are."Chufeng light smile, and then toe gently to the ground a little, instantly produce a strong explosive force.


    Pop!


    There were several obvious cracks in the ground at the foot of Chu Feng, and his body leaped six or seven meters high with its powerful jumping power.


    Cade block a few people, in see this behind the scenes, all wide eyed, chin almost hit the ground.


    "What a high jump he is


    "Bullshit, the key question is, how do I feel that he landed on our side?"


    All of a sudden, they reacted. Cade quickly stepped on the brake. Fortunately, he started to slow down just now, and was already in a low speed state.


    In addition to the driving skill of Kaide block, the sudden brake did not cause any danger, so it stopped.


    But as soon as their car stopped, there was a loud noise coming from the roof of their car and a big dent.


    Seeing this, kaidekuai and others rushed out of the car, and then saw Chu Feng standing on the roof of the car, watching them with a joking eye.


    "What are you doing with me?" Chufeng said with a smile, but his eyes showed a trace of killing.


    Perhaps it is to notice the killing intention in Chu Feng''s eyes, Kaide block cries nervously in unfamiliar Chinese.


    "Don''t do it. We are only responsible for handing over to you what Lord cosell entrusted to us."


    Give me something?


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, then jumped out of the car and walked towards him.


    "What, show me?"


    Listen to this, that Kaide piece quickly takes out an envelope from the interlayer of his clothes. It''s a little thick, two or three centimeters.


    "This is what we were asked to give you!"


    Kaide carefully lifted the envelope and handed it to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took a look at the envelope and took it.


    Chu Feng glanced at the envelope at random, then began to open the envelope, relying on the spider''s sensitivity to the crisis. If there was a trap in the envelope, he could also detect it.

 Chapter 750

    Now Chu Feng''s spider reaction did not respond, indicating that there was no trap in the envelope.


    Under the gaze of kaidekuai and others, Chu Feng opened the envelope. After opening it, Chu Feng saw the body of the things inside.


    Obviously, there are pictures inside.


    What''s more.


    These photos are all related to the girls around him, such as Chu Rou, Bai Shiyun, Liu Qingli and so on. These photos are their daily photos.


    It may be that Chu Rou is under the influence of the people who Li Zhentian sent to protect her. There is only one chapter about Chu Rou''s photo, which only shows her back.


    Chu Feng opened these photos one by one and looked at them. He began to be silent and didn''t speak.


    However, people familiar with him all know that Chu Feng is angry, angry rhythm.


    Because not all fools can see that the other party gave him these photos obviously to threaten him.


    In fact, kaidekuai and others did not know Kessel''s plan, because they were not fighters or core personnel, so they did not know their plan.


    They did not know that the envelope contained a picture threatening Chu Feng.


    At this time, after seeing the photos, Chu Feng looked at Kaide block and others with a smile.


    "That''s your hard work!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sudden change of friendly attitude, Kaide block immediately relieved, even his head also unconsciously raised.


    Then kaidekuai continued to say with a smile, using his unskilled Chinese.


    "No, it''s not hard. It''s all from Lord cosell."


    Kaidekuai''s mind became active, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he and his two companions looked at each other and saw each other''s relieved expression.


    So this is a companion!


    After their idea fell, the three people looked at Chu Feng kindly, and all of them showed a bright smile.


    But just then... Suddenly.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and slapped them with a strong wind.


    Under the body reformed by the super soldier serum, the physical quality is already superhuman level, and the explosive force is quite strong.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chu Feng''s slap, one after another fan to their three faces, with a clear slap sound, three people in succession like shells in general fly out.


    Finally, he hit the ground in a parabola, spit out blood foam and fainted on the ground.


    After all, they are only the peripheral members of cosell, where there is any strength.


    At this time, looking at the three of them, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "When you threaten me with people around me and laugh so happily, you are quite provocative."


    "I guess you don''t know how powerful my slap is. Now you all know!"


    However, if Kaide block and others heard Chu Feng''s words, they would be depressed and vomit blood.


    They really don''t know that the photos here are used to threaten people. The photos are given to them by Kessel. They are the victims who don''t know?


    Of course.


    They have lost consciousness now, and naturally they don''t know the helplessness.


    After getting rid of them, Chu Feng took out a piece of paper at the back of the photo, and then spread it out for a look.


    Soon, chufeng sneered. This time, he threatened to come to the door again!


    It''s really unsettling!


    What is written on the paper is the agreed meeting address, as well as matters needing attention. Generally speaking, if he makes any unnecessary moves, he will leave and turn over.


    "What a bully


    "It seems that I have set up a net to wait for me to pass?"


    Chufeng sneered that the address marked on this piece of paper is not very far away from this area, which is about 20 minutes away, but it is a very remote area.


    Chu Feng remembers that the road section was blocked a month ago. To prepare for road construction, the road could not pass at all.


    This kind of position, even fools know what they want to do.


    "If you want to frame me, I''ll see what you want."


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand and received the Lamborghini to the system space.


    Then, Xuanyuan sword was called out from the system space.


    Chu Feng jumps to the sword, then flies with the imperial sword, and flies quickly to the destination.


    Five minutes later, Chu Feng came to the approximate position given by the paper and then landed on the ground.


    After the Chu peak fell to the ground, he began to observe the surrounding environment.


    Around is a wilderness, weeds, did not see a trace of people.


    After a glance at Chu Feng, he stepped forward.Just Chu Feng didn''t walk long, he suddenly stopped and glanced around.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve noticed you."


    Sure enough.


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, there was a movement around him, and people came out of the secret place.


    Right in front, a woman in a large white robe came out.


    After seeing this man, Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth drew. He was almost scared back by this woman.


    This woman has long wavy hair and a huge body. Her legs feel thicker than those of an elephant. Her face is extremely ugly. I don''t know what words to describe it.


    In a word, he is a woman who can make men never get up again. It''s so terrible.


    This woman is no one else, it is the plan for their little lover ed revenge, by the way to capture Chu Feng back to serve as a tool for their own people.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Feng''s own Kessel, he looked a little excited.


    Because ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it seems that Chu Feng is more handsome than she saw in the photo!


    All of a sudden, but cel was fascinated by the handsome. Her thick lips opened slightly, and the corners of her mouth could not help shedding a trace of saliva.


    It''s just like a crazy girl!


    What''s more.


    Even if she is a crazy girl, she is also the scariest and most frightening one among them.


    This abnormal weight, that ugly appearance, as well as her vicious heart, beautiful things, she did not touch the edge.


    And at this time, looking at a pair of obsessed expression of cosell, Porter''s eyes show a strong joy.


    He had never seen cosell show his face in front of ED.


    In this way, it must have reached the unprecedented level of the heart of Chu Feng.


    In this way, it is likely that Nasser will meet with true love, and then he will be free.


    Thinking of this, Porter couldn''t bear the ecstasy in his heart. He looked at Chu Feng with gratitude.


    At the same time, there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Because.


    The men that Kessel likes are basically unable to escape from her palm, not to mention the fact that she met true love this time.

 Chapter 751

    Looking at the constant change of expression of Porter, Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart secret way.


    What is this product doing?


    No matter how clever Chu Feng is, at the moment, he can''t feel the humble thought in Porter''s heart.


    After all, this is a man who desperately wants to wear a health hat on his head, the greener the better, humble to the extreme but extremely happy.


    Chu Feng certainly can''t understand, because he can''t get to Porter''s abnormal level.


    As for that Kessel, Chu Feng has not seen him. He is so terrible.


    Chu Feng had never seen such a terrible face in his life. He couldn''t find words to describe how disgusting this guy was.


    At this time, can sell is also from infatuation to come back to God, she wiped the mouth of saliva, look a right way.


    "Do you know who I am and what my purpose is?"


    However, it is not difficult for Chu Feng to communicate in English.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng a cold smile way.


    "Look at you, you should all be from foreign forces. As for the foreign forces, I''ve been bullying them fiercely recently. It seems that only the organization is there."


    "What? I haven''t taught you enough. Do you want me to continue to wipe you out? "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the expression of anger appeared on the face of cel, cold way.


    "You''re really tough. What you''re killing is just a small branch we put in Kyoto. Does that make you so confident?"


    With that, Cecil showed a little sarcasm, and his distorted face became more distorted, just like the devil.


    At the same time, she also laughed, with the general ghost said.


    "If that''s the case, it seems that it''s not difficult to clean up a frog in the well like you?"


    Looking at the constant distortion of Kessel, Chu Feng''s urge to vomit does not look at her. Compared with the confrontation with the fat woman, Chu Feng prefers to fight directly with the people of the mysterious organization.


    Speaking of this, but Saier seems to think of something, looking at Chu Feng sneer.


    "In fact, the main purpose of my coming here is to avenge ed, because he used to be my favorite man."


    Ed?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng immediately recalled that this is not the most handsome man in the organization?


    But Chu Feng still remembers how confident Ed was about his appearance. He didn''t expect that his taste was so heavy.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help shivering and his back was chilly.


    "You killed my ed, and now you''re going to replace my ed!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Kessel in disbelief.


    Originally this can Sai Er is greedy on his body, didn''t expect him to hit this attention, subconsciously, Chu Feng stepped back several steps, cold a face way.


    "Damn fat woman, you don''t see what kind of ghost you look like, but you still want to take advantage of me. It''s important to have self-knowledge. I don''t think you have any self-knowledge at all."


    "You see, that face is uglier than pancake, that leg is thicker than elephant''s, your waist is no longer bucket level, which is several times thicker than bucket."


    "You, a woman who looks like a monster, still want to take advantage of me and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, immediately, Porter, who was standing beside Kessel, and the group of people behind him, all widened their eyes, and their mouths were wide open, with an incredible expression.


    Because.


    The content of Chu Feng''s words, every sentence is the adversity of Kessel.


    On weekdays, if someone mentioned one of the points in front of her, even if it wasn''t about her, it would make her angry and prove her terror with practical actions.


    But.


    Now Chu Feng almost put their usual accumulation in the heart of the words, a burst of said, you can imagine this can be Saier will be angry to what extent.


    I''m afraid it can''t be described as simple anger, but rage!


    Suddenly, a crowd looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight becomes strange.


    Some were shocked, some admired, and some were gloating.


    For the first time they saw someone who dared to talk to Kessel like this, Chu Feng was the first one.


    What''s more.


    They all seem to have foreseen the scene of Chu Feng being tortured by her.


    "Well, you''re very good. You dare to insult me like this. I''ll let you know what I mean."


    Cried cosell, gnashing his teeth and twisting his face.


    With that, she clapped her hand.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the loud clapping sound reverberated on the field.


    Then, those figures hiding around came out one by one.They were all dressed in the same white robes as cosell, with pale faces and absent eyes, but they were emitting a heavy breath.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Obviously, this group of people in white robes are not ordinary people, and their strength is very strong.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "can you deal with them? These are the super mutants I made. "


    "Human potential has been developed to an unprecedented level, they have a strong body, super explosive power, and extraordinary endurance."


    "You can beat ed, I admit you are very good, but can you beat my mutant soldier?"


    Cosell sneered and ordered.


    "So I''m going to catch him and teach him a lesson, but don''t hurt his life."


    After Kessel gave the order, the group of mutant soldiers started to move.


    One by one, he rushed toward Chu Feng. His strength, speed and explosive power were very strong.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless either. In his opinion, the mutant soldiers made by Kesel should have used the similar principle with the soldier serum of the US team.


    Can greatly develop the human potential, let people get as Superman general strength.


    But.


    These mutants of cosell are obviously different from the serum of super soldiers.


    Although the strength of these mutants is not as good as that of the US team, they are not much worse after all.


    It''s the obvious difference between the mental power they get when they''re strong and the mental power they get when they''re strong.


    Their eyes were blank, their minds were obviously not clear, and they were controlled by cosell.


    Therefore, although they are powerful, they are like puppets. They have no extra feelings and are manipulated by others.


    Such a puppet will be much less threatening.


    However, it can''t stand the large number of people. When the mutant soldiers of this strength gather together, the threat is great.

 Chapter 752

    Looking at this group of mutants, Chu Feng''s eyebrows, super soldier''s serum transformed body and 30 years'' internal power burst out.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng punches one of the mutants who is close to him, then dodges the other mutant who is ready to attack him.


    With the support of spider sense, Chu Feng easily sensed their small movements.


    However, even so, chufeng still feels that it has a little snack power.


    After all, they are numerous and powerful. As soon as they knock down one, the other rushes up again. They are very brave.


    In fact, it''s just a robot without emotion!


    Looking at their attack again and again, Chu Feng is also a little angry.


    "Venom, battle suit mode." Chu Feng orders.


    When Chu Feng''s words fell, a deep sound came out of his mind.


    "All right, master."


    After the venom made a sound, a black liquid came out of chufeng''s body, and then turned into black filaments, winding chufeng''s whole body.


    The venom battle suit is instantly formed!


    After Chu Feng put on the poison war clothes, he felt a strong force coming up in an instant.


    At this time, a mutant who didn''t want to die pounced on Chu Feng.


    Spider reaction starts instantly!


    Chu Feng waved the black fist, and then hit it.


    Boom!


    The mutant let out a shrill cry, and the mutant''s body burst out directly. It only stopped after shooting for hundreds of meters.


    Silk.


    After seeing this scene, all the onlookers took a breath.


    "What substance is this attached to him?"


    "Have you seen it? I''ve been doing research for so many years. I''ve never seen anything so strange. It can be said that it''s a creature, and it can change its shape."


    "I guess this creature is parasitic on the human body. Yes, it''s just like the venom in the movie, that powerful parasitic substance."


    All of them are key researchers in Kessel''s lab, and they have been involved in the study of mutants.


    They have also participated in the research and analysis of marginalization.


    So for the acceptability of this kind of things, they are still very receptive. They can guess the origin of the venom at once.


    Although it''s just speculation, under the existing conditions, it''s already very powerful.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was wearing the poison battle suit, also heard the voices of these researchers, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The venom is very strong. Yes, it can let the host, no, let his master''s power increase explosively.


    But.


    Venom also has fatal weaknesses, one is that he is afraid of fire, the other is that he is afraid of special frequency sound.


    If Kessel and others grasp the weakness of the venom, then his venom war clothes must be cool.


    Soon, but the next words confirmed his idea.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    all of a sudden, Cecil burst out laughing.


    "Sure enough, as I guess, you have confronted our people several times before. When they went to clean up the scene, they found a strange black substance every time, which seemed to have life."


    "After our organization found out, they collected these small black substances. After I learned about this, I immediately asked for the black substances for precise detection."


    "As a result, I found that this black material is very tenacious and hard to kill, but it has a fatal weakness. It is afraid of fire and has a special frequency of sound."


    "Of course, I didn''t know the use of these black substances, but now I know that they are parasitic on people and can bring huge increase to people''s power."


    Say, but the expression on the face of sell is more and more excited.


    Just like a crazy scientist!


    Around the people looking at Kessel''s line of sight, are with a trace of awe.


    However, it is certain that she is a genius and a scientist with extreme paranoia.


    At this time, after hearing what Kesel said, Chu Feng''s face wrapped in the poison battle suit also showed a dignified expression.


    He didn''t expect that the weakness of the venom was discovered so quickly.


    He seemed to belittle this mysterious organization before. He didn''t expect that they could trace so many things from a trace.


    This kind of investigation ability, as well as this kind of scientific research ability, is beyond Chu Feng''s expectation.


    Looking at Chu Feng standing in the same place, there is no action for the time being, but Saier laughs, and the twisted face trembles, which is terrible."I''m right. Now I''ll see how you can get out of my hand."


    Then, cried cosell.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Move everything out for me."


    But after the words fell down, there was another movement around.


    Chu Feng turned his head and glanced around. Then he saw that people were moving out one sound equipment after another.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng wasn''t surprised. Since Kessel knew his weakness, he couldn''t have prepared for anything.


    But cel looked at Chu Feng not far away, and a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "If you''re willing to kneel down and lick my toes, I can protect you from the pain of flesh."


    "Even I can make you my man!"


    Can Saier smile to open a way, the facial expression on the face seems to be to give Chu Feng how big gift general.


    "After all, the women around you are so ugly and less beautiful than me. It''s a great blessing for you to be my man."


    Silk.


    After hearing these words, the people around them all widened their eyes and looked at Chu Feng with pity.


    It''s over.


    This guy is going to be destroyed by cosell when he is young. It''s really miserable to lose the dignity of a man!


    Of course.


    Among the crowd, there are also some people who gloat over Chu Feng.


    They are the men Porter, who were tortured by cosell.


    Especially Porter, as the legitimate husband of cosell, he suffered from each other''s devastation. He felt that his dignity and body and mind had been completely destroyed by cosell.


    Now that Chu Feng wants to follow his lead, he is not only happy, but also gloating.


    In this world, he is not the only one who is so miserable. Now there will be another one, and he is likely to suffer more severe torture than him.


    After all, the other side''s looks are many times more handsome than him, so naturally he will suffer several times more than him.


    This relationship is obviously proportional!

 Chapter 753

    Can Saier''s words, immediately let Chu Feng''s heart rise a chill, he felt very disgusted said.


    "Dead fat woman, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "As you look like a monster, I think you should look for a monster when you look for a man. I suggest you look for Godzilla. I think only that strong body can satisfy you."


    Silk.


    The onlookers took a breath again. This time, they couldn''t say a word. They just looked at Chu Feng silently.


    "It''s very nice of you to insult my beauty to such an extent. I will make you my doll and let you know how outstanding my beauty is."


    Can Saier ferocious one face, incomparably angry shout a way.


    Then she held out her hand and ordered with a snap of her fingers.


    "Open up what I told you to prepare!"


    After Kessel''s words fell, all the audio equipment was opened.


    "Boom... Boom"


    bursts of sound with a special frequency come out!


    "Ah


    And the venom attached to the body surface is injured instantly.


    "Master, help! If it goes on like this, I will die!"


    "No, I don''t want to die, master. Please help me."


    Under the sound of this special frequency, the venom directly separated from the surface of Chu Feng, and then turned into a large piece of black material and fell to the ground, rolling on the ground, sometimes forming a ferocious head.


    This is the essence of venom!


    After seeing the body of the venom, all the scientists around became excited.


    "My God, it''s a creature, and it''s a conscious creature that can speak."


    "This is absolutely an epoch-making discovery. I didn''t expect that there are such strange creatures in the world, which parasitize the human body and at the same time enable human beings to gain powerful power."


    , "as like as two peas, you don''t think this creature is very much like the venom in the movie, it''s just like the one in the movie."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a lot of scientists began to talk, and their eyes burst out with unprecedented excitement.


    As for Porter, he also looked at the scene with an excited face.


    However, ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    he was not excited by the appearance of the venom. He was excited to see that Chu Feng was driven to the end by Kessel.


    Because it means that he will soon be able to get rid of cosell''s torment.


    Venom on the ground crazy roll, keep to Chu Feng rescue.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face became gloomy.


    "My legion of beasts, come out for me!"


    With that, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    This crisp ring finger sound, instantly submerged in the surrounding sound.


    However, just at this time, behind their influence on the equipment, there are void cracks.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of the people present, and they cried out in horror.


    "My God, it''s not true. The surrounding space is distorted. Are you sure it''s not special effects?"


    "The special effects of this movie are not so realistic. I even feel a sense of extermination coming out of it."


    "How much energy is contained in these distorted spaces? Our current technology should not be enough to distort the space."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    and naksel was also staring at the scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the wild animals from the primitive world came out one by one.


    They have scarlet eyes, sharp claws, sharp teeth, and larger bodies than human beings.


    There was anger in their eyes, as if they wanted to destroy the things around them!


    "Go ahead and destroy everything in front of you."


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, these powerful beasts from the primitive world waved their sharp claws and destroyed all the audio equipment in front of them.


    As for the people around the sound equipment, they will suffer because they will not keep their hands on them.


    "Ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, the people there uttered a shrill scream.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not have the slightest expression, and even made people feel very indifferent.


    For them, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest pity. You know, they all wanted to harm him.


    If he is not strong enough, it will be him who is not as good as death!


    At this time, after the sound of those special frequencies is gone, the venom also stops the painful struggle and relaxes."Master, it''s good that you move fast. If you go on, I''ll be seriously injured even if I don''t die. But now I''ve become very vain. I''m afraid I can''t help you today."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said.


    "I see. Go back to my body surface first and have a rest."


    Get Chu Feng''s instructions, the venom immediately converged into a small black sphere, and then kept converging, into Chu Feng''s body surface.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng looks at Kessel not far away, and his face becomes cold.


    It is obvious that a series of behaviors of cosell have completely angered Chu Feng.


    "What did you say you were going to do to me?"


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words fell, several mutants suddenly rushed forward and attacked Chu Feng with fists in their hands.


    But.


    As soon as they started to move, several beasts suddenly rushed out and threw them to the ground, starting a fierce battle.


    But Chu Feng didn''t seem to notice them at all. Step by step, he came to the position where Kessel was.


    At the same time, he said coldly.


    "If you have any other means, just use them!"


    "Otherwise, you will die here today."


    Feel the murderous spirit emanating from Chu Feng, but cel was scared to step back for several steps, big feet trampled on the ground, just like a small earthquake!


    At the moment, but cel began to regret, why not stay in the laboratory, do her experiment safely, after finishing the experiment and then play with men, life does not know how moist.


    Where is this going to happen?


    At this time, the researchers behind Russell became frightened.


    "But what can we do? You must find a way to save us, or we will die."


    At the moment, the mutant soldiers and other fighting forces of Kesel are all entangled by the beasts of chufeng. They are all self-conscious, not to mention taking out their hands to save them.


    Now they can only rely on themselves, but they are both researchers, not fighters. They have no combat effectiveness. How can they fight Chu Feng?

 Chapter 754

    But cel glanced around, then bit his teeth and looked at Chu Feng.


    "I admit defeat, today''s business is written off, I hope you can let us go!"


    "I can promise that in the future, I will not harass you any more, and I will not report today''s affairs to the top of the organization, as long as you can let us go."


    "You know, the strength of our organization is not as simple as you think. I''m an important researcher of the organization. If you kill me, the top management of our organization will never give up."


    Chufeng chuckled and said with an indifferent face.


    "I don''t think that after I let you go today, you will think about calming down this matter when you go back."


    "I think the first thing you do when you go back is to report what just happened to your senior management."


    But cel''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Chu Feng in amazement.


    Because.


    She was really holding this idea to beg for mercy from Chu Feng. Before she came here, she never thought that Chu Feng could call out the beast army.


    Although her mutants are powerful, it''s still very difficult to deal with this legion of beasts.


    So she chose to surrender temporarily and report to the people above after she went back, so that the people in the organization could pay attention to it and send more powerful people in the organization to solve Chu Feng.


    "Everyone in the room knows that I''m talking about doing it. You don''t have to think about the situation you said at all."


    "Since I promise not to pursue it, I will certainly not pursue it!"


    "You kill me, but it''s totally different from those people before you kill me. I''m an important researcher in the organization. It''s self-evident that I''m very important. If you kill me, you will regret it."


    See Chu Feng step by step approach to come over, but the Sai Er opens a way in a hurry.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng face has no facial expression of hope her one eye way.


    "When you have finished your last words, then you can die."


    Chu Feng didn''t let her off at all. No matter what she said was true or false, Chu Feng didn''t have any reason to be soft hearted in the face of such a terrible and cruel woman.


    Chu Feng step by step forward, each step to bring great pressure to the people present.


    That can sell Er is to be scared to repeatedly back several steps, when reaction comes over, her facial expression is more and more twisted.


    "You must kill me? Well, you are really good. Since you want to kill me, I will not let you live


    "Don''t think that only you have a card, and I have one. Originally, the price of this card is too high. I don''t want to use it, but you have to force me to death. In that case, don''t regret it."


    With that, Kessel took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket. English letters were all around the bottle. She took out a capsule directly from it.


    This medicine bottle only contains such a capsule!


    After cosell took out the capsule, he didn''t hesitate any more and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This mysterious organization has a drug called X capsule, which he has seen before. After taking this capsule, it will burst out much stronger than before.


    But a very troublesome drug!


    Silk.


    The other people around can''t help taking a breath when they see the scene in front of them.


    "Can she not only take the recently upgraded x capsule, but this is the unfinished product, and there are side effects!"


    "This upgraded x capsule is the research result of our laboratory in the last year. This one is worth more than 10 billion yuan, and its efficacy is five times that of the X capsule used by ED before."


    "Even for an ordinary person, taking this capsule can also become Superman and gain incomparably powerful power. The time limit of this capsule is half an hour, but I still remember that the side effect of this capsule is that it can double the weight of the user, and the weight can''t be artificially reduced within ten years."


    Suddenly, the researchers took another breath.


    Although the doubling of weight will have a great impact on ordinary people, the side effects are particularly terrible for Kessel.


    Originally, Kessel weighed several hundred jin, just like a monster. If the weight doubled, Kessel would weigh six or seven hundred jin.


    Then Kessel will not be like a monster. She will be a real monster.


    What''s more.


    This weight can not be artificially reduced, you can imagine, how terrible.


    Porter on one side, after learning about this situation, his legs softened and almost collapsed on the ground.


    His eyes are full of despair, for him, the previous moment is heaven, this moment becomes hell.


    Chu Feng forced cosell to this point. Porter knew that she would never let Chu Feng go. In Porter''s eyes, Chu Feng was dead.


    Without Chu Feng, he will still be a plaything of Kessel.and.


    Or suffer side effects, become six or seven hundred jin weight of the game.


    Tortured by such a real monster, Porter doubted whether he could see the sun tomorrow.


    When he thought about it like this, the expression on his face became more and more gray, with a look of lovelessness. If not, a researcher beside him helped him in time.


    I''m afraid his whole body will collapse to the ground.


    But of course, Sal knew how serious the side effect was for her, but at this time, she obviously could not care so much.


    After all, being a monster is more acceptable to her than death.


    At this time, Chu Feng also stopped and his expression became serious.


    He also heard the words of those researchers, which is five times more effective than the X capsule that ED took. How terrible improvement will this drug bring to people?


    Now Chu Feng, who has lost his venom, dare not underestimate it.


    After taking the improved version of X capsule, Kessel''s body began to change.


    Kessel''s body began to expand. After a circle of expansion at the speed visible to the naked eye, her soft fat began to become hard and solid.


    All of a sudden, Kessel''s body was raised by 50 or 60 centimeters, and his body expanded a circle, exposing his strong muscles.


    At the moment, Kessel is like a little giant.


    "I feel my body is full of power. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the improved version of X capsule could bring me such wonderful power."


    But after she looked at her body, she burst out laughing.


    Then, looking at Chu Feng, his tone became very cold.


    "Because of you, let me take this x capsule with strong side effects, today I must kill you!"


    From the joy of getting a powerful response, but the cel soon became venomous, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 755

    The next moment, the stronger kesai''er roared, and then rushed to chufeng angrily.


    She raised her strong muscular arms, then squatted, with her thick soles on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground under the feet of Kessel suddenly appeared dense cracks, and then the body directly ejected forward.


    It''s very fast!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s brow picked, and his face became dignified.


    But, did not wait for Chu Feng to have the reaction, but the ugly big pie face of Saier suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s spider reaction started!


    Danger!


    See only, can Sai Er grimly smile to wave her that huge fist, one punch toward Chu Feng to hit to come over.


    Boom!


    This blow set off a very strong wind, just like the shell burst, with a burst of power.


    So terrible!


    At this time, looking at the quick punch, Chu Feng subconsciously widened his eyes, and then stretched out his arms, covered with black armed color to block.


    Bang!


    But cel''s powerful punch directly hit Chu Feng''s arms.


    After being hit by this fist, Chu Feng''s body shot backward and flew in mid air.


    Chu Feng, who was in mid air, was also a little slow, and then forced himself to stabilize his body, barely landing on the ground with his feet.


    After falling to the ground, the expression on Chu Feng''s face became more and more dignified.


    At the moment, he felt his arms numb.


    You know, his body is made up of the super soldier serum of the U.S. team, the recovered physique of the dead waiter, and the Commission of various buffs, and then blocked by the domineering power of the armed color.


    Under the various bonus, he was still shocked to numb his arms. It can be seen how powerful the power of cosell is.


    "Ha ha, my fists don''t taste good, do they?"


    "Now I''m going to invite you to take another punch. I hope you don''t die so soon."


    Can Sai Er sneer a way, immediately the body is burst out again, rush to the body of Chu Feng.


    Looking at this huge body, Chu Feng''s face also appeared a touch of sullen.


    He took out the firetip gun from the system space, covered it with black armed color, and stabbed it in the stomach.


    "Too slow."


    Can Saier sneer sarcastically, at the same time she reached out to grasp the gun tip, let Chu Feng''s fire point gun difficult to move forward.


    "Is that all you have?"


    "If that''s the only way, you''ll soon die in my hands."


    Say, but the more expansion of the cel up.


    Although she clearly knows that this invincible state can only last for half an hour, and after half an hour, she will lose her power and even suffer huge side effects, but with such a powerful force, she can''t help but expand.


    Even if this power is just a flash in the pan!


    Seeing that Kessel catches his spear in vain, Chu Feng starts to pick his eyebrows and orders the two beasts nearest to him to rush over, open their mouths and bite Kessel.


    However, after noticing the two beasts coming towards him, Sal''s face didn''t change. The other empty arm clenched his fist, and then hit the two beasts with one punch.


    The punch hit them on the head, and the powerful force even broke the sharp jagged teeth in their mouths, spitting blood out of their mouths, and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Still want to steal?"


    "But, in front of my absolute power, your means have no effect at all, and can only be said as a joke."


    Can Saier sneer of voice come out, immediately again is a punch heavy Dynasty Chu Feng of head smash.


    The fist didn''t come.


    The powerful fist pressure and the roaring wind approached Chu Feng''s face.


    Feeling the power of this fist, Chu Feng was shocked.


    If he is hit in the head by this punch, even if his physical quality is strong enough, it is estimated that he will be cold.


    Chu Feng quickly released the firetip gun, and then clenched his right hand, which was covered with black armed color.


    At the same time.


    Thirty years of internal force surging up in the body!


    The body transformed by the super soldier serum also burst out great potential at this moment.


    The cells are burning, constantly releasing power.


    All kinds of buffs stack together!


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s strength reached its peak, and his right fist collided with Kessel''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two punches collided.


    There was a violent roar in the air.


    But cel''s strong body, like a little giant, was also shaken back several steps, each step leaving a deep hole in the ground.So terrible!


    As for Chu Feng, he was also not spared. Under the strong reaction, he also took several steps back, and his right arm felt numb.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. Without the help of that strange parasite, you still have such powerful strength."


    "But if your strength is only at this level, you''re dead, because I only gave 80% of my strength in the battle just now."


    Say, but cel ferocious laugh, eyes with the color of tyranny.


    But at this time, there was no dignified color on Chu Feng''s face, and his expression became indifferent.


    "Yes? If you can do it, just try. " Chu Feng raised his head, looked at Kessel with no expression on his face, and said coldly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange red awn, and several huge cracks appeared on the ground under his feet.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of chufeng''s whole body seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    After noticing the change of Chu Feng, Cecil''s pupils could not help shrinking, because she felt a terrible emotion from Chu Feng, which made her heart shocked.


    This horrible emotion is


    Anger!


    The ultimate rage!


    Yes, the source of this power is the gift package reward from hawk.


    Just now!


    Chu Feng touched hawk''s anger buff, and then used two other skills, giant buff and hard skin buff.


    These three buffs add up, Chu Feng is equivalent to having the ability of hawk.


    The time limit is three minutes.


    However, three minutes is enough time for chufeng to solve the problem.


    "You dare to challenge me when you are dying. I don''t think you know what to do."


    Can Saier sneer a way, immediately her feet a dint of effort, again is an instant move to Chu Feng''s body, then brandish her proud iron fist, toward Chu Feng''s head to smash.


    "Go to hell Cosell shrieked.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mouth turned to disdain, which was also a blow.


    Chu Feng''s power is Superman level, let alone now has a buff bonus of hawk. The increase of this power is absolutely terrible.


    This time, Chu Feng''s fist speed is faster.

 Chapter 756

    Bang!


    In the state of hawk buff bonus, Chu Feng''s attack power and explosive power are much stronger than just now.


    Instant.


    Chu Feng''s fist hit Kessel''s face, and the ferocious face became more and more twisted at this moment.


    At the same time, the huge impact also made her body shot like a ball, hitting the ground in a parabola, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    The onlookers, seeing the scenes in front of them, all widened their eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Silk.


    "Isn''t even cosell, who took the upgraded version of X capsule, an opponent of this Chinese, a monster?"


    "No wonder the top management of the organization doesn''t allow us to make too much noise in China. It turns out that''s the case. We can''t underestimate the five thousand year heritage of China."


    "It''s ridiculous that I was still doubting the decision of the senior management. It turns out that the inside information of China is so terrible!"


    "After going back, I must tell my son that when he comes to China in the future, he must be careful and behave with his tail between his legs."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all the researchers brought by cosell could not help talking, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, they began to fear this ancient country which has been handed down for 5000 years, which is not something they can despise.


    In that deep pit, dust, but in the eyes of the people, a huge figure slowly stood up.


    A moment later, the dust cleared away, but Sal''s body was exposed.


    At the moment, a red and swollen mark appeared in the corner of her mouth, and her front tooth seemed to be missing.


    At this time, her face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Now she is like a monster thinking about revenge.


    "Damn it, damn it, you damn thing."


    "You dare to punch my beautiful, God''s art like face, leaving such a serious blemish on my flawless face."


    "I can''t forgive you. I will torture you until you die!"


    But cel was like an angry monster, yelling.


    Looking at her ferocious appearance, there was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    You know, they''ve never seen Kessel as angry as he is today. It''s like the end of the world to them.


    But Chu Feng sneered.


    "You big fat woman, you want to kill me? Just think about it in a dream. "


    With that, Chu Feng''s body burst out and came to Kessel''s body again.


    Before she could react, Chu Feng hit her in the face again.


    Bang!


    One hit!


    But cel''s body directly hit the ground, the ground layer upon layer cracked, the whole piece collapsed, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    After hitting, Chu Feng didn''t relax, but jumped ten meters high.


    Then he fell down in a straight line, using the acceleration, at the same time, the internal force of 30 years burst out, and the black armed color was domineering on his legs.


    With hawk''s buff addition, there is a violent spark in the air.


    At the moment, Kessel, who is preparing to stand up from the ground, is aware of the movement above.


    Suddenly, she widened her eyes and immediately wanted to avoid the attack of Chu Feng.


    However, with the speed of Chu Feng, she had no time to avoid. When she was about to stand up, Chu Feng kicked her in the back.


    Bang!


    This time, but cel finally couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    But once again, Cecil fell to the ground.


    At the moment, there was no sound but the scream of Kessel.


    Everyone in the room knew that cosell was going to have cold eggs this time.


    Chu Feng falls beside Kessel, looks at a miserable appearance of Kessel, and laughs sarcastically.


    "What? Do you still want to kill me? "


    But the bone on her back had just been broken by Chu Feng. Now she can''t even stand up, let alone work hard.


    So Chu Feng is not worried now, but what threat can Saier cause to him.


    "I was just joking. Please don''t kill me. I''m just joking."


    Can sell a face panic of call up, she even the last card all used, now she has no other way.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something, said with an anxious smile on her face.


    "Well, as long as you let me go, I can be your tool man."


    "Look at my beauty and my figure. It''s not the women around you who can compare me.""As long as you let me go, I will make you very happy."


    Speaking of this, cel pretended to be charming and gave Chu Feng a wink.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead, and the people around them could not help opening their mouths.


    Especially Porter, cosell''s husband, whose mouth is so open that he can put it into a bowl.


    He did not expect, but the self-confidence of SAL actually reached this level.


    Who gave her so much courage and confidence?


    It''s the last thing she said.


    Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    Sure enough.


    At the moment, Chu Feng took a deep breath, forced to resist the impulse of vomiting, and opened his mouth.


    "I seriously suspect that you fat woman are deliberately disgusting me!"


    "I think you''d better die early!"


    After leaving these words, Chu Feng''s body moved, and then a series of combined fists hit Kessel''s face.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang"


    there is about half a minute left in the time of hawk buff addition, so at the moment, chufeng is still in the explosive state.


    We can imagine how powerful Chu Feng''s fist is.


    Even if the power of chufeng''s fist is weakened because of the serial attack, the burden of weakening is not great. The damage of this series of attacks can be imagined.


    Originally, Kessel could still make a scream, but after Chu Feng called her for more than ten fists, she could not make a sound any more.


    Soon, half a minute later, the effect of hawk''s buff retreated, and the explosive power that made Chu Feng feel omnipotent disappeared completely.


    After the effect recedes, Chu Feng looks at Kessel on the ground. At the moment, she has no movement.


    The breath is weak.


    She''s not dead yet, but it''s not far from death. She can''t live an hour without her.


    After solving the problem, Chu Feng glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Chu Feng''s words fell, and the people around him recovered from the shock of Kessel''s death, and they became extremely frightened.

 Chapter 757

    At this time, the mutant soldiers of cel were almost solved by the beast army of chufeng.


    Although the mutant soldiers of cel are powerful, they can''t stand it. Chu Feng has a beast army.


    The strength of the mutant soldiers is very strong, but their shortcomings are also obvious. There are problems in their intelligence and feelings.


    It''s estimated that their intelligence is not as good as his beasts, and their emotion is lacking. In this case, these mutant soldiers are powerful puppets, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    This is also the reason why the mysterious organization will abandon this plan. It is estimated that they have taken this into consideration.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t know that the plan of changing station was abandoned.


    At this time, the scene was chaotic, and the people on the scene wanted to escape.


    But.


    But they were frightened to find that the surrounding beasts had surrounded them, and there was no hope of escape.


    There are also some people who want to take advantage of running out, but they did not run a few steps, they were suddenly attacked by the beast to eat.


    Those who were ready to move suddenly calmed down. They knew that if Chu Feng didn''t want to let them go, they would really die here today.


    Think of here, everyone present, one by one began to collapse.


    "Brother, please let us go. We are all innocent. Everything today is arranged by that damned bitch of Kessel. It''s none of our business!"


    "Yes, that damned fat woman always enslaves us. We are also victims. Please have pity on us!"


    "Big brother, we won''t reveal your information. Please spare our lives."


    The crowd broke down and yelled. There were all kinds of gestures to beg for mercy.


    But just then, a thin man pushed away the people around him, came to the front and knelt down with a plop.


    "My Lord, I''m cosell''s husband. Over the years, cosell has tortured me so much that I hate her to the bone."


    "Now, my Lord, you have killed him, and I am finally liberated!"


    "I hate Kessel the most in the world, so you don''t have to worry that I will do anything else. Please let me live in my miserable marriage."


    After porter came out, he knelt down on the ground and told his tragic experience to win the sympathy of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who had no expression on his face, heard Porter''s words, his mouth suddenly drew, and then looked at him pitifully.


    It''s the husband of that fat woman. It''s really miserable!


    Think of that fat woman''s disgusting behavior just now, Chu Feng has a chill, can imagine a normal man in her hands in the end will be how painful humiliation.


    "I see. You are not as good as death." Chu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing the words, Porter also remembered all kinds of tragic experiences before him, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "Yes! That disgusting fat woman, she, she is not human, every time she The next morning, I didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "


    "In the days with her, I lived a better life than pigs and dogs. Now that he died, I can finally get rid of him. I can finally live a good life."


    "Please let me live!"


    Porter looks miserable. It''s heartache to hear and tears to see!


    At this time, Chu Feng sighed and looked at him pitifully.


    "Brother, you are so miserable that I can''t bear to do it."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Porter said with ecstasy.


    "Is that true, my lord? You''re not going to kill me? "


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Porter stood up excitedly, just about to cheer.


    But just then, a big mouth suddenly appeared behind him. He killed Potter and swallowed it.


    Simple and direct.


    Just a moment later, Porter''s figure completely disappeared in the air, as if he had never appeared on the field.


    This scene, so that the audience can not help but hold their breath, full of fear.


    At the last moment, most of the people present thought that Porter was going to be saved.


    But.


    At this moment, Porter is dead, even the body is not left.


    They were so frightened that they couldn''t even breathe.


    That body with a big serrated mouth is the cannibal flower of the primitive world!


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "I don''t have the heart to do it, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t let anything else do it."


    "You are born to be a man. If you live such a miserable life, just go to die and get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Silk.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a group of people around him took a cold breath and looked at him in great fear.At the moment, in their eyes, Chu Feng is just like the devil, killing people without blinking an eye!


    Just for this, Chu Feng doesn''t think so. If today''s defeat is him, not the fat woman, then his end will never be better.


    Will the people present make a plea?


    Obviously, they won''t. at that time, these people will only gloat and even point at him, so there is no need for chufeng to be merciful.


    What''s more.


    There is a saying how to say, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blowing and health.


    At present, the strength of this mysterious organization is more and more beyond his imagination. Chu Feng doesn''t want to keep them to expose his strength.


    "Pa!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng casually hit a ring finger, light mouth way.


    "Do it all for me, and solve them all for me."


    At the same time that the words of Chu Feng fall, the space cracks appear again behind these people, and the cannibal flowers emerge from them.


    They opened their big mouth full of jagged teeth and special liquid and bit at them.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, with all kinds of screams and begging for mercy.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. "


    "In fact, I have a lot of money, I give you money, please let me go."


    "I''m a scientist of the organization. I''ve won many awards. I must help you, but that bitch of SAL can''t match me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of words were heard, but Chu Feng was not moved. He just looked at the scene in silence, waiting for his army of beasts to clean up these people.


    Three minutes later, the scene finally quieted down, and the voices of begging for mercy and screaming were no longer heard.


    Because all these people have gone into cannibal''s belly.


    Chu Feng glanced around and looked indifferent. When these people tried to threaten him with the people around him and set him up, their fate was doomed.


    Although Chu Feng is not a murderer, he will never be a good man to that extent.

 Chapter 758

    After solving all the people present, Chu Feng put all the beasts he called back into the primitive world.


    Immediately, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and asked Li Zhentian to send someone to clean up the scene.


    Killing so many people will leave some traces. It''s not good to be found by ordinary people. He can''t kill an innocent ordinary person.


    Chu Feng went to the road, and then called out the sports car that he put in the system space.


    Chu Feng opened the door, put on his sunglasses, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left here.


    At the same time, this is happening in the villa area of a prosperous area in Kyoto.


    A black car and a minibus came, very fast, and came to the gate of the villa before they stopped.


    The tires of the car body were all rubbing against the ground and there was a violent spark.


    Guard at the entrance of the community, in front of a behind the scenes, suddenly wide eyed, his face is full of vigilant expression.


    One of the security guards picked up a pager and put it on his mouth. Whenever there was an emergency, he would ask for help from the other side of the pager.


    As long as he calls for help, hundreds of well-equipped bodyguards will rush out of the villa immediately.


    This is just the first line of defense!


    You know, this villa is the location of Huangfu''s family.


    When it comes to the Huangfu family, it is estimated that there is no 80 year old grandmother in Kyoto. Even the primary school students who learn addition, subtraction, multiplication and division all know what a giant the Huangfu family is.


    In Kyoto, the Huangfu family is only as powerful as the Yang family, which can be said to be the second largest family in China.


    What''s more.


    Compared with the Yang family, which has been standing in China for hundreds of years, the Huangfu family has been thriving in recent years.


    According to the incomplete statistics of a famous economist, in recent years, Huangfu family has been involved in finance, real estate, Internet, education, breeding and other industries.


    What''s more, there is a reliable rumor that there are many other industries of the Huangfu family abroad, but no one knows. Therefore, how much assets the Huangfu family has is a mystery both in China and in the world.


    Therefore, in China, although the influence of the Huangfu family is less than that of the Yang family, the gap is not very big.


    After the car stopped, a bald man came out of the car with an anxious face and cried out.


    "No, it''s not good. Wei Shao has an accident. He''s been beaten seriously."


    After the bald man''s words fell, the security guards immediately showed a startled expression.


    Weishao?


    Isn''t that the eldest and youngest of their Huangfu family?


    What happened to Huang Fu''s family when they were seriously injured at home in China and Kyoto.


    Just when they were stunned, huangfuwei was carried out of the car.


    When he saw huangfuwei, these security guards were dumbfounded, and the security guard with the pager turned on the pager directly and called out.


    "Emergency support, seek emergency support. Wei Shao is seriously injured. Wei Shao is seriously injured."


    Half an hour later, he was in a medical room in Huangfu villa.


    A middle-aged man in a white training suit was standing at the bedside with a serious face.


    This middle-aged man is the current owner of the Huangfu family, huangfuxiong.


    Just now, he was playing Tai Chi in the garden of the villa area to exercise.


    Who knows, before he finished half of the fight, someone told him that his son was seriously injured, which made him almost flash his waist.


    At this time, huangfuwei was lying in the hospital bed, and he also regained consciousness.


    Chu Feng didn''t hurt him too much. After huangfuwei came back, huangfuxiong immediately gave huangfuwei the pills he had got from an old man who specialized in medicine in ancient martial arts.


    This pill is especially effective for treating this kind of trauma and internal injury. After taking it for a short time, huangfuwei''s pain was reduced a lot, and then he regained consciousness.


    However, although the injury has been alleviated, huangfuwei still needs a period of cultivation to recover. Huangfuxiong''s pills are not elixirs. It is impossible to completely cure his injury as soon as he takes them.


    "Weir, who on earth did you get hurt by?"


    "Dare to attack our Huangfu family, is it the Yang family?"


    At this point, huangfuxiong''s eyes suddenly burst out a heavy killing, his eyes were full of anger.


    In the past few years, the friction between the Huangfu family and the Yang family has been constant, but in the end, it''s just a small fight.


    Because the Yang family knew that although they were sure that they could destroy the Huangfu family, they had to pay a huge price.


    They have to pay at least half of their fighting power, or even more, and there are many immutable factors.


    This price is beyond their Yang family''s affordability. God knows if there will be other forces ready to move after their weakness.So over the years, the Yang family is only trying to restrain the development of the Huangfu family as much as possible, and at the same time, accelerating the development of themselves. There has been no shameful incident.


    However, it is totally different to deal with the next successor of the Huangfu family.


    Seeing the murderer in Huangfu Xiong''s eyes, Huangfu Wei Lian explained: "Dad, it''s not the people of the Yang family who beat me like this. There''s another murderer."


    After Huangfu Wei''s words fell, Huangfu opened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "What? It''s not from the Yang family. Who is it? Who else dares to fight us in Kyoto? "


    "I remember that you are going to deal with the affairs of the Bai family today. Is it because they are going to kill you?"


    "No, no, you''re an ancient warrior, and you''re not weak among them. Plus you''ve brought so many people, the Bai family should not be able to hurt you like this."


    Huang Fuxiong began to be confused, and all kinds of conjectures emerged in his mind, but he never got the result.


    Just then, huangfuwei continued.


    "Dad, it was a 20-year-old man who beat me badly, and I didn''t have the strength to fight back in his hands."


    Smell speech, Huang Fu Xiong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the facial expression some shocks of say.


    "The other side is alone? What''s more, you don''t have the power to fight back in his hands, beating you like your brother? "


    Hearing his own father''s words, Huang Fu Wei''s mouth drew, but he didn''t retort, just nodded slightly.


    "Yes, they beat me like my brother!"


    At this time, Huangfu Xiong''s look began to change.


    "Wei''er, your master has told me since you were a child that you are very gifted in ancient martial arts. Even if he doesn''t have this kind of talent, your achievements in the future will be above him."


    "In fact, among the young people in Kyoto who practice guwu, I''ve never heard of anyone who is more powerful than you. Even the young patriarch of the Yang family is only qualified to carry shoes for you."


    "But who is the one who beat you up so badly?"

 Chapter 759

    At this moment, huangfuxiong began to become not calm. He was always proud of his son. In other people''s eyes, he was someone else''s child.


    He was crushed by someone younger than him, and it was in his son''s strongest talent of guwu.


    This is an unimaginable fact for him!


    What kind of power can cultivate such excellent people?


    It can be described as evil!


    Shocked at the same time, huangfuxiong is also scared up.


    Apart from the Yang family and their Huangfu family, which other force can achieve this level?


    Cultivate such a terrible talent of ancient martial arts?


    Could it be ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    looking at the changing expression on Huang Fuxiong''s face, Huang Fuwei knew that he must have thought too much.


    Then huangfuwei explained.


    "Dad, you don''t have to think about it. You should have heard of this person, too!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fu Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Willie, who are you talking about?"


    "I have never heard of such a genius in my mind."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Wei sneered and said in a voice.


    "Dad, do you remember the man who had a big party with the Yang family two days ago?"


    Suddenly, huangfuxiong''s face changed. He suddenly looked at huangfuwei and said.


    "It''s him!"


    "I thought that guy had offended the Yang family so much that he should have left China long ago. I didn''t expect that he would still stay in China."


    "Not only that, but I''m still so arrogant. I don''t know what to do."


    At this point, Huangfu said with a sneer.


    "Wei''er, no matter how arrogant he is, he dares to bully in front of our Huangfu family. Then we will make him pay a heavy price."


    "Let him leave his life to our Huangfu family!"


    After Huang Fuxiong''s words fell, his whole body sent out a strong killing, and the temperature of the medical room seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    The two bodyguards standing outside the door of the doctor''s room felt a chill on their backs.


    As the head of Huangfu''s family, Huangfu Xiong didn''t know how many lives he had dealt with and how much prestige he had accumulated over the years. That''s not a joke.


    However, when huangfuxiong''s murders were all around, a smile suddenly appeared on huangfuwei''s face and he said.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be so angry, and you don''t have to hold him accountable."


    Listening to this, Huang Fuxiong''s face showed a look of surprise.


    He is also clear about his son''s character. Although his son never acts impulsively, he can''t bear today''s humiliation.


    Looking at huangfuxiong''s surprised look, huangfuwei said with a calm smile.


    "This guy''s strength is very high, in the face of the Yang family can still be so calm, think he must have something to rely on, if we rashly move, we will certainly suffer."


    "But didn''t the Yang family go on and on with him? We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The best thing is to make the Yang family suffer more losses. Isn''t that more beneficial to the future development of our Huangfu family? "


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxiong''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fine light, and then began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "Wei''er, you''re right. There''s no need for our Huangfu family to intervene. The Yang family will help us deal with him and let them fight more. We''ll take advantage of him."


    At this time, huangfuwei''s face was also full of smile, and he didn''t feel angry because he was beaten by chufeng.


    A moment later, Huang Fu Xiong calmed down a little and looked at Huang Fu Wei with approval.


    "Wei''er, you are very good. Even as a father, I am almost dazzled by anger. But as a client, you can still keep your sense. It''s really rare."


    "Among the younger generation in Kyoto, no one is equal to you."


    "Although you lose this time, it''s just bad luck. People like you who are too sharp always live long. Wei''er, you will be the final winner."


    Hearing the words, a calm smile appeared on huangfuwei''s face.


    "Dad, I know that I''m not the head of the Yang family who is a little bit of a loser."


    "If he met me in this situation today, he would cry for his father''s help."


    "But I am different. I will analyze the actual situation and always put our Huangfu family in a favorable position. I believe that in the future, our Huangfu family will replace their Yang family and become the first family in China."


    At this point, huangfuwei and huangfuxiong looked at each other, their faces were swollen, and then they laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The father and son laughed happily and wildly, as if they had replaced the Yang family as the first family in China.


    Chufeng didn''t know that after huangfuwei was beaten by him, he could still laugh so happily and inflated.After driving away, Chu Feng casually found a nice looking restaurant on the road and had a meal.


    After eating and resting for a while, Chu Feng didn''t choose to go back because he had two classes in the afternoon on his mobile phone.


    Chu Feng hasn''t been to school for several days. Even after missing a good class, he feels that his behavior is a little too much.


    After all, as a student, even if it''s just by the way, I have to listen to the class once in a while.


    When Chu Feng left the hotel and was about to drive to school, a systematic sound came out of his mind.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery assignment from the film plane, IP MAN 4. The addressee is IP MAN. Do you accept it


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    IP MAN 4?


    Isn''t this a movie that was released some time ago?


    The end of IP MAN series!


    In this department, ye man got cancer and went to the United States just to help his son study abroad.


    But who knows, we are in trouble again


    Chu Feng has watched every movie in IP MAN series, and some of them have seen it more than once.


    Ye Wen''s Yongchun, for today''s Chu Feng, is not much mystery.


    After all, he is a man who is proficient in all kinds of Chinese martial arts at the same time of surpassing ordinary people''s power.


    Wing Chun.


    Taiji.


    Hong Quan.


    Such martial arts as ChuFeng City, and all of them are masters level, enough to start a school.


    But even so, Chu Feng is still very interested in seeing IP man in the movie. What kind of person is he?


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chu Feng immediately replied.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a small package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "

 Chapter 760

    After the prompt sound of the system fell, Chu Feng ran to a deserted corner nearby and hid.


    Then a space crack appeared in front of chufeng.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged and stepped into the space crack.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt that he was in an open space.


    Chufeng first observed the surrounding environment. There were a lot of pedestrians here. There were all kinds of English billboards, signboards and traffic signs on the street.


    Most of the pedestrians are foreigners with blue eyes and white skin, and few of them are Chinese with yellow skin.


    Yes, this is America, the home of IP man''s fourth movie.


    It is here that IP man, with his body suffering from cancer, fought against Barton, who despises Chinese martial arts, and finally defeated each other to rectify the name of Chinese martial arts.


    Chu Feng inquired about the surrounding environment, and didn''t know where the plot was now?


    Just as Chu Feng was about to turn on Wanjie navigation to find someone, suddenly, he heard a voice not far away.


    "It''s said that master ye went to the foreigner who seriously injured president Wan. It seems that he wants to fight that man."


    "Well, chairman Wan is the most powerful one of the Chinese Federation. His Taijiquan will not be an opponent even if we go together. If master Ye goes here, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good!"


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Can you compare with master Ye''s Kung Fu?"


    It''s a group of middle-aged people in training suits, both men and women, but they are all with injuries.


    One of the middle-aged men was not happy when he heard the taunt of his companion.


    "Hey, how come my Hongquan is a three legged cat?"


    "Ha ha, you fought with that karate master last night, but you were kicked away by others!"


    "What''s the matter with being kicked? The ghost guy is so awesome. You''ll be kneeling in three moves. If master Ye comes to save the field, you''ll be cool."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this group of people kept talking, and two of them even quarreled.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng, standing not far away, was stunned.


    Aren''t these people the martial arts masters who live in Chinatown?


    Chu Feng is not far away from them. He clearly hears the content of their conversation. Chu Feng soon gets the key information from their conversation. According to their words, Chu Feng speculates that the plot should be at the last moment.


    In order to avenge the president of the Chinese Federation and rectify the name of Chinese martial arts, IP man now goes to the military camp and plans to fight against Barton.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng directly opened Wanjie navigation and inquired about ye man''s trace.


    Suddenly, a three-dimensional 3D map came into view, and soon found the location of IP man, about ten kilometers away from him.


    Looking at here, Chu Feng did not hesitate, but called out the wind and fire wheel of the system space.


    A pair of wheels on fire appeared in mid air, and then Chu Feng''s toes forced a little on the ground, and his body jumped directly onto the wheel of wind and fire. After stabilizing his body, he quickly flew toward the position given on the map.


    At this time, in the crowd, a martial arts master just saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened, his eyes full of amazement, he quickly opened his mouth and cried.


    "Someone is flying in the air, someone is flying in the air on wheels!"


    As soon as his words came out, the people who came out with him looked over.


    However, Chu Feng was the wheel of wind and fire, but he wanted to get to his destination with the fastest speed. As soon as they turned around, Chu Feng had already been flying without any shadow, let alone finding him.


    So when they turned their heads, they saw nothing but blue sky and white clouds, and a few birds flying by.


    A moment later, all of them returned to their senses and looked at the man who just cried out. There was a look of worry in his eyes.


    Soon, someone could not help saying.


    "Where are people flying on wheels? I think you have a fever?"


    "Or were you dazed by the karate foreigner yesterday?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have talked back to you just now. I didn''t expect that last night''s event stimulated you so much that it made your spirit abnormal."


    In the face of people''s doubts and worries, the master of Hongquan was almost red eyed.


    "No, I don''t have any illusions. I mean it. Someone was flying in the sky on two wheels with fire just now."


    "I have no mental problems, you have to believe me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng was taken to the hospital for psychiatric examination because he didn''t know the reason.


    Chu Feng stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, and according to the direction of Wanjie navigation, Chu Feng soon came to the destination.


    There are many guards in this place, but it''s very easy to avoid them with Chu Feng''s ability. With the sensitivity of spiders, he easily avoids the guard''s eyes and ears, and comes to the specific location of the ten thousand world navigation.This is a training ground for soldiers. According to the plot known by Chu Feng, this place should be the decisive battle place of IP MAN.


    "I don''t know if they have started. If they have finished, I won''t have the chance to play."


    You know, the five-star high praise needs the recipient''s favor. If it doesn''t, it will be cold.


    For the current Chu Feng, five-star praise is also a very important reward.


    What''s more.


    If he wants to go back to the world of Xianjian three, he can''t find any other way to go back except Wanjie turntable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng trotted in quickly, intending to see the situation inside. Just as he ran in, he saw two figures walking in.


    One of the figures made Chu Feng feel inexplicably familiar. After a closer look, isn''t this IP MAN?


    That familiar long gown, as well as the straight and powerful body, the whole body of righteousness, is not IP man, who is it?


    "Master ye, wait for me." Chu Feng said in a hurry.


    Hearing the cry of Chu Feng, IP man stopped immediately, turned around and looked at the location of Chu Feng, then a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Little brother, who are you? What can I do for you? I don''t think I know you


    One side of Hewen in see Chu Feng, eyes also show extremely confused expression.


    Because he didn''t know Chu Feng, he didn''t remember such a Chinese in the barracks, and he had no impression at all.


    When they were confused, Chu Feng walked quickly to them and said with a smile.


    "Master ye, Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. I came here today to send you an assistant."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the color of confusion in Yewen''s eyes became stronger.


    "Brother Chu, right? I don''t remember what express I had to take. Did you make a mistake? "


    "And even if it''s my express, it shouldn''t be here, should it?"

 Chapter 761

    At the moment, the faces of both IP man and Hera were puzzled.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not explain anything, but opened his mouth.


    "Master ye, your little things are not important. The important thing is that you are going to fight against that button now!"


    IP man looked at Chu Feng and nodded slightly.


    "That''s right. I''m a martial arts practitioner. When I encounter injustice, I have to fight. Otherwise, what''s the use of my martial arts?"


    IP man''s face was still calm, but there was a hint of unquestionable meaning between his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng had a little more admiration for IP MAN. For the sake of national righteousness and the dignity of the Chinese martial arts, he should be respected as a man who would not hesitate to drag his sick body to fight with foreign experts.


    In the main world, there are many patriotic people, but many of them are on the Internet. They are always patriotic. They point their map guns at anyone who is upset. They are willing to stop until they can''t take care of themselves.


    But, in fact, if master Ye meets the situation today, it is estimated that they will run faster than anyone else.


    At this time, Chu Feng arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Master ye, to tell you the truth, I''m also a martial arts practitioner. I think I''m good at martial arts. Today I want to fight side by side with master Ye."


    Smell speech, ye Wen deeply looked at Chu Feng a way.


    "Today that foreigner is a master of karate. Even I''m not sure I can beat him."


    "Brother Chu, if you have enough strength, you will die."


    Chu Feng smiles and says at will.


    "Master ye, don''t worry. If you don''t believe in my strength, you can have a try."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, IP man also gave a faint smile, arched his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll ask brother Chu for advice."


    With that, IP man put out a start of Yongchun.


    "Brother Chu, are you ready?"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "master ye, just go ahead. I can do it at any time."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    IP man stepped forward and a set of Yongchun came over.


    To see this scene, Chu Feng also used Yongchun boxing, and then stopped IP man''s moves one after another.


    In just a few seconds, Chu Feng successively eliminated Yewen''s set of offensive.


    Seeing this, IP man stepped back a few steps, and then began to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu brothers and I all practiced Yongchun boxing, and they did quite well."


    "In that case, brother Chu, come in with us."


    At this time, Hewen looked at IP man in embarrassment and said, "Shigong, that Barton''s strength is quite powerful. He ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    in response, IP man waved his hand with a smile and said, "this Chu brother''s Kung Fu attainments are not low. I believe he has the ability to participate in today''s competition."


    "Since you have said so, let''s go in together." Although Hewen still didn''t believe in chufeng, who was younger than him, he didn''t persuade him when he saw that his master had said so.


    With that, Hewen took Yewen and chufeng to go inside.


    Soon, Chu Feng heard a loud noise.


    In the front, a group of men in army green clothes surrounded. In the middle was a very strong foreign man.


    At the moment, he was wearing a military green hat and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, you should have seen it last night."


    "Those Chinese Kungfu are used for performance. They have no effect at all. I think Chinese kungfu is played by monkeys."


    "Yesterday, I beat all the people from the Chinese Federation. They are hot chickens. From now on, I hope you don''t tell me that Chinese martial arts are helpful to our close combat ability. Chinese martial arts are hot chickens."


    "Our karate is the strongest and most powerful Kung Fu. Everyone will practice it well and seriously in the future. Don''t think about the Chinese Kung Fu that those monkeys practice any more."


    At this time, in addition to Chu Feng, ye Wen and his wife also heard it.


    Herwin was biting his teeth, his face was very subdued, and his eyes were full of unimaginable anger.


    But IP man''s performance is relatively calm, but Chu Feng can see that IP man is not as calm as he looks, as can be seen from the fist clenched in his right hand.


    Chu Feng also some can''t help, he takes the lead to open a way.


    "Who told you about Chinese Kung Fu spicy chicken?"


    "Are you such a spicy chicken? Shut your mouth for me


    Chu Feng showed no mercy and his tone was filled with anger.


    Suddenly, the field quieted down. The man standing in the middle explaining how hot Chinese Kung Fu is for the people around him turned his head and looked at Chu Feng, and there was a burst of murder in his eyes.This man is Barton, the best karate master in IP MAN 4, a martial arts master who swept the whole Chinatown, and the president of the Chinese Federation. He was also seriously injured.


    It can be seen that Barton''s karate strength is indeed quite high. If it wasn''t for yep man''s hand, he would still have prestige for a long time.


    "Herwin, can you explain to me who you''re bringing here?" Button locked Chu Feng who had just made a sound, and said coldly.


    However, before he finished his words, Chu Feng disdained to smile and said, "I''m the one who came to defeat you today. I advise you to wash your neck. I''ll send you to see God later and explain your arrogant and ignorant crime with the emperor."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the field suddenly became silent, and everyone''s breathing voice was clear and audible.


    The people on Patton''s side looked at Chu Feng with big eyes and an incredible expression.


    Some were stunned.


    Some don''t know why.


    Some are sarcastic.


    Some even showed schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, chufeng must be cold this time. They have never seen anyone dare to say that about their officer. This is just playing with their lives.


    Sure enough.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Patton''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Patton gave a ferocious laugh, then looked at Chu Feng and sneered.


    "You are very good. Since you say so much, let''s fight to see who is right and who needs to see God more."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent smile, opening a way.


    "If you want to fight, fight. But you can rest assured that I will keep my hand as much as possible. Otherwise, if I really beat you to God, I will be in trouble. I won''t carry this pot."

 Chapter 762

    "Brother Chu, let me come first." Hearing what Chu Feng said, IP man said quickly.


    Although he recognized Chu Feng''s martial arts, he didn''t know the actual level of Chu Feng.


    And now Barton is obviously irritated by Chu Feng, or furious. If Chu Feng is defeated by Barton in the process of the competition, and his life is hard to protect, he will not be at ease.


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at Ye Wen, shook his head and said.


    "Master ye, I know you are worried about my safety, but I am not weak. This guy is not my opponent."


    "And I think master ye, you should also care about your own health. You are not in a very good situation now, are you?"


    After chufeng''s words fell, ye Wen''s face showed a look of consternation. He didn''t expect that chufeng would know his secret.


    Yes, he is suffering from cancer now, and it is estimated that he will not live long, so he is in a hurry to come to the United States to find a school to study for his son.


    But who ever thought that he would encounter such a thing? He would never sit back and ignore injustice. Even if he knew that he would encounter life-threatening, he would fight for it, let alone drag his body suffering from cancer to fight with others.


    But what puzzles him now is why Chu Feng knows that he has cancer. His disease should be known by no one except the doctor.


    However, before he asked, Chu Feng continued with a smile.


    "Master ye, just leave the next thing to me. Don''t worry. I''m much more powerful than master Ye imagined."


    Smell speech, leaf master just arrived the words of the mouth all stopped, immediately nodded to smile a way.


    "I know, brother Chu, since you want to play, it''s up to you. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Hearing this, Hewen on one side was immediately flustered. He had brought chufeng to cater to Yewen, but he didn''t want to let chufeng fight Barton and just touch the fish.


    After all, Barton''s strength is not a joke. Last night, he witnessed with his own eyes that even the president of the strongest Chinese Association in Chinatown was beaten by Barton, and even seriously injured. We can see how powerful and cruel Barton is.


    Let Chu Feng be a young man of his own age. Isn''t that a shame and a death for nothing?


    So Hewen didn''t want Chu Feng to fight against Barton. That''s death in vain.


    Thinking of this, Hewen said quickly, "Shigong, this is a big deal. I think it''s still..."


    but before Hewen''s words were spoken, IP man shook his head and said.


    "I think we should believe brother Chu. Since brother Chu has made up his mind, let him go!"


    "If anything really happens, I''ll stop it."


    Hearing this, he wen sighed helplessly. IP man had decided. He had no way to refute anything. He just looked at Chu Feng a little more.


    "Brother Chu, if you are really invincible, then you will admit defeat. We will not blame you. Your life and body matter. Don''t try to be brave."


    Although Hewen didn''t believe him, chufeng didn''t get angry either. After all, the other side was also for his safety.


    Chu Feng light smile, nodded and said: "thank you for your concern, I will remember your words, will not be brave."


    Then, Chu Feng walked forward slowly, without any fear in his eyes, but with a faint smile on his face.


    If he can''t cope with such a guy, he may be able to pack up and leave the express industry.


    This button is very strong among ordinary people, but it is only limited to the scope of ordinary people, and Chu Feng has long been beyond the scope of ordinary people. As early as after he delivered the first Wan Jie express, he was destined not to be an ordinary person.


    Watching Chu Feng come forward, the people around Barton quickly spread out and lined up on both sides, ready to witness the competition between them.


    Barton took off his hat and gave it to the people behind him for safekeeping.


    At this time, Barton looked at Chu Feng fiercely, with the light of anger and banter in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to torture Chu Feng.


    "Today is your last struggle. I will let you know clearly that your Chinese Kung Fu is the spicy chicken practiced by monkeys."


    "There''s no limit to the rules until the opponent falls down and can''t fight any more."


    After Barton dropped these words, he immediately put on a karate posture.


    Chu Feng looked at him and said with a smile.


    "You come first, don''t say I''m bullying you too much."


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, those people around can''t help but take a breath.


    "My God, where does this guy come from? If he provokes the officer like this again, I don''t know whether he can survive.""Ha ha, the only Chinese dare to publicize their Chinese Kung Fu. I don''t know. Since he doesn''t want to die, send him to God!"


    "Alas, can''t these Chinese people recognize the reality? Chinese Kung Fu is used to make fun of it. We have to practice karate to be the best."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is a lot of discussion around. Most people think that Chu Feng is a boaster or a crazy Chinese.


    At this time, looking at this scene, Hewen also became nervous. He looked at Ye Wen and whispered, "master ye, what can we do now? Brother Chu is so impulsive. I''m afraid that his life will be in danger?"


    Hearing this, IP man shook his head and said, "I choose to believe brother Chu. If there''s an accident, I''ll find a way."


    With that, IP man had clenched his fist silently, and he was ready at any time. If Chu Feng was really in danger of his life, he would never sit back and ignore him.


    At this time, Patton also looked at Chu Feng with a sneer and said coldly.


    "You are so arrogant. Soon, I will make your mouth speechless and you will regret it."


    After dropping this sentence, Barton rushed forward directly, hitting Chu Feng with a heavy fist, and directly hitting Chu Feng''s face.


    Barton did his best with this blow. It can be predicted that if the blow hit the center, most of the teeth in the mouth of ordinary people would be broken. It is estimated that this is the lightest.


    However, looking at the attack of the fist, Chu Feng just gave a faint smile, and then sidestepped to avoid the fist, crisp, that button''s fist could not touch him at all.


    Seeing this, Barton''s face became more and more ferocious, he called sarcastically.


    "Can you Chinese just hide around like monkeys?"

 Chapter 763

    "If your Chinese Kung Fu is to hide like a monkey, then I don''t say it." Barton waved his fist with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng steady body shape looked at him more one eye, he did not like in the TV play, angry rushed to them to work hard, but showed a calm expression, then hook hand calmly said.


    "This time I don''t hide, you come here, you can continue to hit me in the face, I stand still, if you can hit me, I lose." Chu Feng light mouth said, tone is very indifferent, did not put this button in the eye.


    What about karate masters?


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, it is still a small vegetable chicken.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng''s attitude angered Barton again.


    His eyes were wide open, and the veins on his forehead came out, just like an insect surging on it. His face turned red and he cried.


    "Arrogant guy, I''ll knock your head off today. Let''s see if you Chinese monkeys dare to be so arrogant."


    Patton clenched his fist, gathered his strength, and then hit Chu Feng in the face.


    This punch button is in a very angry, burst out more powerful than usual, this time he is really going to die.


    However, Chu Feng was still standing calmly in the same place, as if he didn''t find this fist.


    People seem to have foreseen the scene that Chu Feng''s head is blown up by Barton, and some even can''t help but close their eyes.


    Not far away, IP man clenched his fist and was ready to rush up to save people.


    Just as button''s fist was about to hit Chu Feng, he finally started to move. He quickly stretched out his hand and took it down.


    Peng!


    There was a low noise, and button''s fist was taken down.


    This scene, let all the people on the field take a breath.


    Silk.


    "I''m not wrong, he actually followed the officer''s fist?"


    "You''re right, because I saw it too. But I think even the sandbags will be blown up by the blow of officer Patton. How did this man follow up unarmed? Is he a monster?"


    "This Chinese is so powerful. I feel much more powerful than that Chinese last night."


    "Shut your mouth and keep watching. He just took a punch from officer Patton. What''s so shocking about that? We are the best at karate. You should watch it carefully."


    On one side, IP man and others were relieved to see this behind the scenes. IP man''s clenched fist relaxed a little at this moment.


    In his opinion, he may really have no chance to appear. Chu Feng will defeat this foreign karate master, rectify their Chinese Kung Fu reputation, and avenge president Wan.


    At this time, Patton, who was caught by Chu Feng''s fist, reacted and showed a shocked expression on his face.


    His fist has always been only people to hide, where anyone dares to pick up his fist, Chu Feng''s behavior is simply unimaginable.


    "Chinese monkey, you have some skills, but it''s not enough."


    Barton immediately rallied, and then hit Chu Feng''s face again with his fist.


    Boom!


    There was a faint whistling in the air.


    However, Chu Feng reached out and took his fist lightly. He was calm and not nervous at all.


    This time, button''s two hands were controlled by Chu Feng, and he couldn''t even use his fists.


    "Let go of me." Barton tried his best to break away from Chu Feng, but it was useless.


    He blushed, but he still didn''t break free. His hands were firmly grasped by Chu Feng. On the contrary, Chu Feng''s look was natural, and he was not affected by Barton''s power.


    Who has the advantage can be seen as long as they are not blind.


    "Let go!" Button was in a hurry, he cried angrily.


    At the same time, he put out his foot and kicked toward Chu Feng.


    Although Chu Feng''s physical quality is superhuman level, it is impossible to train that place until the King Kong is not bad. If he is really hit, it must be unbearable.


    Chu Feng''s body moved a little, dodged Barton''s attack, and then sneered.


    "You want me to let you go, don''t you?"


    "Well, I''ll let you go now. Don''t regret it."


    After leaving these words, Chu Feng''s arms began to move, and then gently pulled Patton to pull up, Patton''s whole body turned, Chu Feng hit the ground heavily.


    Peng!


    Barton was thrown to the ground by Chu Feng. With a sound of "Peng", Chu Feng didn''t use much force to hit him. However, the impact with the hard concrete ground was definitely not light.


    All of a sudden, Barton let out a shrill scream and bowed on the ground, with a look of pain on his face.Seeing this, IP man showed a satisfied smile and nodded.


    As for Hewen, who loved Chinese Kung Fu, his face was also shocked at the moment.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe in Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng was so young. Even if he had learned Chinese Kung Fu, what could he do?


    I''m sure I''ve only learned a little bit. Like myself, what''s the use of learning a little bit? I''m sure I can''t beat Barton.


    But. The


    result is beyond expectation. I didn''t expect Chu Feng to give such a force. In such a short time, Barton, who was so awesome, was thrown down. It was too great.


    It was hard to hear anything except Barton''s groan, because all the people were shocked.


    Isn''t it?


    Is their karate master going to lose like this today?


    But, at this time, Barton, who was still on the ground, stood up and stared at Chu Feng coldly.


    "I admit that you have great strength, but it only shows that you have great strength. You don''t use Chinese Kung Fu at all."


    "It turns out that you are relying on your own strength, and that Chinese Kung Fu is not reliable at all. Otherwise, you would have used your monkey playing Chinese Kung Fu to deal with me."


    "So your Chinese Kung Fu is still spicy chicken. If you have the ability, you can use your so-called Chinese Kung Fu. I haven''t lost yet."


    Barton stood up, the first thing is to continue to deny Chinese Kung Fu, because karate is the strongest concept, which has been deeply rooted in his mind.


    After Barton''s words fell, a few people who supported Barton''s words echoed.


    "The officer is right. The Chinese people don''t use Chinese Kung Fu at all. Doesn''t that mean that Chinese Kung Fu is not good?"


    "Chinese Kung Fu is really a monkey trick. It''s useless."


    "Ha ha, you have the ability to use your Chinese Kung Fu to fight with our chief Patton?"

 Chapter 764

    There was a voice of doubt around. These were all the people who supported Barton''s speech.


    Seeing this, ye Wen and he wen were also worried.


    Because Chu Feng''s action just now, there is no shadow of any school, it is obviously a nonsense, and he didn''t use any martial arts.


    Of course, this can also prove that Chu Feng is very powerful, but it can''t correct the name of Chinese Kung Fu. Others can also say that he beat Barton with karate.


    In this way, the significance of today''s competition will be lost.


    At this time, Patton looked at Chu Feng sarcastically and sneered.


    "I admit that you have great strength and have a very good foundation. If you go to learn the monkey tricks of Chinese Kung Fu, you are really burying your talent."


    "Come here and learn our karate on your basis. In less than half a year, you can become a more powerful karate master than me, and return to your China to be a real martial arts master instead of a monkey fool."


    After Patton said this, he glanced around with a smile.


    "What do you think of my proposal? Is it for his good? "


    When they came into contact with Barton''s sight, these people were shocked. You know, they had not received Barton''s fist education. How dare they disobey Barton''s words.


    Immediately, they quickly agreed.


    "You''re right, sir. You''d better come and learn our karate."


    "Chinese Kung Fu is monkey like. You can do it as a gymnast. If ordinary people practice and exercise, it must be our karate to fight."


    "Come on, let''s give you a warm welcome. It''s estimated that you will be our karate instructor in a short time, which is much better than your Chinese boxing house."


    In the face of the irony and persuasion around, Chu Feng didn''t like it. Instead, a look of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In the main world, the people around are also learning karate and Taekwondo, which can be said to be the majority.


    As a matter of fact, there are also Chinese martial arts schools, but the number is much less.


    However, this does not really mean that Chinese martial arts can only be practiced as calisthenics, but the training of Chinese martial arts is much more difficult. Most people just imitate the form and do not understand the meaning.


    Training is difficult. With the changes of the times, more people like to practice karate, which makes it easier to be effective. Chinese martial arts is really equivalent to gymnastics, so you don''t have to fight or kill, just perform occasionally.


    But Chu Feng is not that kind of half hanging son, he is proficient in all kinds of Chinese martial arts, and are masters level.


    Just now, he didn''t use martial arts, just because with his own physical fitness, this button is not worth mentioning at all. He can put it down easily. How can he use any moves?


    Since this button wants to eat a few moves, Chu Feng starts to complete him.


    Think of here, Chu Feng calmly a smile, looked at that button one eye, put a Yongchun start style way.


    "Since you want to see our Chinese Kung Fu, I''ll let you see it. I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Smell speech, button sneer and laugh, with extremely disdainful eyes looking at Chu Feng.


    "Well, then you can use your monkey tricks to fight my karate and see who is more powerful."


    With that, Barton once again put on the basic posture of karate and sneered.


    "Now the competition continues, with no limit to the rules, until the other side falls down and can no longer stand up."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Don''t talk nonsense. Come as soon as you want to fight. You have other things to do when I''m done."


    Listen to this, Barton again anger, he cold hum a, close to Chu Feng directly attack over.


    It''s a quick, accurate and aggressive hand. It''s no wonder that he advocates karate to such an extent. It''s a pity that he met Chu Feng, a Chinese who is proficient in all kinds of Chinese martial arts.


    At the same time that button attacked, Chu Feng finally got serious. He blocked most of his physical ability and only used Chinese martial arts to fight against him.


    First of all, Chu Feng gets close to Barton and uses Yongchun to stop his opponent''s attack. Then he smashes a series of fists into his face.


    Barton quickly protected his face with his arms, but Chu Feng''s serial boxing was not vegetarian either. It was he who prevented the crucial part and made his arms numb.


    Finally, Chu Feng hit button''s arms with a heavy fist.


    At this time, the attack of chufeng suddenly changed.


    Hong Quan.


    Eight trigrams palm.


    Xingyiquan.


    Tiger boxing.


    Taijiquan.


    All kinds of Chinese martial arts emerge in endlessly, which is not a mere appearance, but a real Chinese martial arts.


    Under the continuous attack of all kinds of Chinese martial arts in chufeng, button lost the ability to fight back in a moment. The attack was dominated by chufeng, and that button could only defend passively.


    One left, one right, one in the middle.Chu Feng''s boxing is dazzling, and he can''t catch any routine at all.


    And the Ye man on the field, is to stare big eyes, a face inconceivable looking at Chu Feng.


    In addition to Chu Feng, Chu Feng is the man with the deepest martial arts attainments. Naturally, he can see the clue. Chu Feng has used more than ten boxing techniques from the beginning to now.


    If it''s just a simple use, he may not be so shocked.


    But.


    Obviously, he has mastered every kind of boxing skills to the extent that he can open a martial arts school to teach students, and even more powerful than many martial arts school to teach students.


    This has to shock IP MAN. It is very difficult for normal people to learn the same martial arts to this degree. Besides hard work, it also needs talent.


    However, if we can practice more than ten kinds of martial arts to a perfect level, and still at the age of about 20, it can only be described as evil.


    Under Ye Wen''s astonished gaze, Chu Feng happily played more than ten kinds of martial arts, and finally stopped.


    After stopping, Chu Feng''s face was as usual, even his breath was as usual, without any change, which made IP man''s eyes widened.


    This son''s talent is so terrible!


    Ye Wen has also been fighting for so many years. He has never seen such a demon as Chu Feng.


    On the contrary, Barton, who was so arrogant just now, is now miserable. His whole face is red and swollen, and he can''t see a good place.


    The whole person is weak incomparable, dying, after Chu Feng stops, that Barton whole person is weak to fall to the ground.


    It''s not as unconscious as it is.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of fear. There was no previous arrogance, but only a strong fear.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, fight any more, I''m really going to see God."


    "I admit that Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful. I lost it!"

 Chapter 765

    Barton fell to the ground and begged for mercy. His eyes were full of fear. It was hard to imagine that he was so arrogant just now.


    Barton''s embarrassed scene also made everyone around him take a breath and look shocked.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu really not for monkey playing, but for actual combat?"


    "Officer Patton lost. He''s the strongest man on our side. How can that be possible?"


    "No, I can''t accept it. In my mind, the invincible and ruthless officer Patton will lose to the Chinese people, and he will lose to the ground."


    The onlookers echoed, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Before, Barton left them with the impression of iron and blood. No one in the army was his opponent. Almost everyone on the scene had been hanged by him. The brutal strength made everyone afraid.


    Just did not expect that, in their eyes, the brutal and extremely powerful officer Patton was defeated by the most despised Chinese people and their Kung Fu, which was really slapped in the face.


    Barton pleaded for mercy on the ground, and at the same time he let out a groan.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t give him a dead hand, he was definitely seriously injured. He wanted to pay back when he came out. How arrogant he was before, Chu Feng made him lose face.


    At this time, someone finally responded. He lifted Barton up and took him to the clinic for emergency treatment. He must have been lying in the hospital for some time due to the injury of this degree.


    After Barton was carried away, Chu Feng gave a faint smile and glanced around.


    "I don''t deny that the value of your karate, since it exists, must have its significance, but if you dare to look down upon our Chinese martial arts, you just stand up."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have self-confidence. I can fight 100 of them one by one, as long as you are not convinced."


    The voice of Chu Feng''s words was not big or small, but it was enough to be heard by all the people present. It was full of overbearing and overwhelming, which made people bow down and surrender.


    Not to mention, there are hundreds of people on the field, but they don''t have any action.


    Because of the aura of Chu Feng and the scene that Barton was defeated just now, they were terrified, as if Chu Feng could beat 100 of them by himself.


    They all shut their mouths and couldn''t say a word, because Chu Feng has proved to them that Chinese Kung Fu is not a monkey, but a martial art that can really kill the enemy.


    At this time, Hewen looked at the scene in front of him, and his face was very excited.


    He always wanted to promote Chinese Kung Fu in the army, but most people didn''t like it. They thought that Chinese Kung Fu was not as good as karate, especially that Barton''s words and deeds were more fierce, and he fought against each other when he didn''t agree.


    But.


    Today, this invincible Barton is also beaten and subdued by chufeng''s iron fist. It is necessary that he will not have the courage to speak ill of Chinese Kung Fu in the future.


    At this time, heven took the lead in clapping.


    Then, soon someone followed and clapped.


    For the applause around, Chu Feng''s face was indifferent, and a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He nodded a little, and then walked in the direction of IP MAN.


    It''s a great master!


    All of a sudden, the crowd''s impression of Chu Feng was raised to a higher level, and their faces showed an expression of awe.


    "So neither humble nor arrogant, is this the great master in Chinese legend?"


    "Niubi, it''s really Niubi. I''ve decided that this little brother is my new idol. Mr. button has become history."


    "It''s so handsome. This Chinese has high Kung Fu and master temperament. I don''t think Mr. button is as good as him in flattering. Is that what you think?"


    "I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll also learn Chinese Kung Fu. Just now, he was so handsome when he used Chinese Kung Fu. If anyone dares to say that Chinese Kung Fu is a monkey, I''ll be the first to fight with him."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing that Chu Feng came over, ye Wen''s face showed a strong joy and said.


    "Chu brothers are really young and promising. They have such attainments in martial arts at a young age. It''s really impressive."


    "When I was your age, I was far behind you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and replied, "master ye, you are flattered."


    Yes, his current strength is much better than IP man''s, but after all, he is a man with a system.


    The reason why IP man is IP man is not only because he is very good at Yongchun, but also because he has a just heart. In case of injustice, he will not compromise but fight against it.


    There is no doubt that IP man is a real hero and a great master.


    But Chu Feng still remembers that when he was a child, he was always excited to find someone to fight after watching IP MAN series movies.Chu Feng and ye Wen left here under the leadership of He Wen while talking.


    On the way, Chu Feng and IP MAN exchanged a lot of martial arts opinions. After all, he was proficient in Chinese martial arts and was a real martial arts master. Naturally, there were many opinions about Chinese martial arts that ordinary people didn''t know.


    Whenever Chu Feng mentioned an important part, IP man often showed his original expression, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    Half an hour later, Hoven stopped.


    Chu Feng followed IP man to get out of the car at this place. After looking at the layout around, Chu Feng knew that this should be Chinatown.


    "Shigong, brother Chu, I can only send you here today. Button has been knocked down. Now there are a lot of things to deal with in the barracks. I have to go back quickly."


    With an apologetic look on his face, he explained.


    Hearing this, IP man shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your work is the most important thing. Since you are busy, go back and don''t let them wait."


    Hearing what ye Wen said, he wen nodded with a smile and said, "master, brother Chu, I''ll go back first."


    Simply said hello to IP man, then started the car and drove away.


    After Hewen''s car left completely, IP man looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, you have some opinions on our Chinese martial arts. I''d like to hear you continue to say that if you don''t dislike it, you can come to my place and let''s have a talk."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t go back with master Ye. It''s too late."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s refusal, IP man didn''t force it either. He just shook his head regretfully and said, "since brother Chu wants to go back, I won''t force it."

 Chapter 766

    Seeing ye Wen''s regretful appearance, Chu Feng laughed to himself. He was a great master of martial arts. He was obsessed with martial arts to this extent.


    However, he didn''t forget his business. He came to deliver express to IP man to solve his difficulties. As for the fight, it was only incidental.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said with a smile: "master ye, I remember I told you just now that I came to deliver express to you. My express can solve your dilemma."


    Smell speech, ye Wen also can think of that words just now, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, he shook his head to say.


    "I understand the kindness of brother Chu, but I haven''t met any difficulties, and I don''t know what''s the matter with the express delivery you said?"


    Seeing that ye Wen didn''t believe it, Chu Feng was not surprised, but continued.


    "No, master ye, you have encountered great difficulties recently. For example, as I just said about your body, you should be suffering from cancer and will not live long."


    Hearing this, IP man looked at Chu Feng in amazement and said, "brother Chu, where do you know that? I don''t think I''ve told anyone except my doctor and my family


    If Chu Feng didn''t mention it, ye Wen would have forgotten. Just before the competition with Barton, Chu Feng mentioned that he had a problem with his body. He thought that Chu Feng didn''t mean that his body had cancer.


    But now it seems that Chu Feng really knows that he will not live long with cancer.


    The reason why he came to the United States with his sick body is to find a way out for his son so that he can continue to go to school.


    However, after all kinds of experiences in the United States during this period, IP man has decided to respect his son''s wishes and is not prepared to let him study in the United States.


    At this time, IP MAN gave a bitter smile, looked at Chu Feng and said, "brother Chu, how do you know that I have cancer?"


    Chu Feng had expected Ye Wen''s doubts for a long time. He replied with a smile, "because I am a world express, I know the direction of everything."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, IP man was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Chu Feng meant.


    But Chu Feng didn''t want him to understand. It was very difficult to explain this kind of problem. He cut into the subject directly.


    "Master ye, it doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that I have a way to cure your cancer."


    All of a sudden, master Ye''s face showed a look of amazement. His eyes first showed a touch of joy, but then he shook his head in disappointment.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t have to comfort me. There is no cure for cancer at all. Besides chemotherapy, there is no possibility of radical cure."


    "I know I can''t live long at all. I don''t have much time."


    Why did ye man think that he would die of illness like this? He also wanted to educate his son, for example, to teach him boxing, but it was obvious that he did not have the time.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued: "master ye, you don''t have to worry. I haven''t given you your express yet. As long as you open it, you can find a way to save you."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the package from the system space, and then handed it to Yewen.


    "Master ye, this is your package. Please sign for it."


    Seeing this, IP man couldn''t help being stunned, and then reached out to take over the package.


    "Brother Chu, what''s in it?"


    Chu Feng replied, "master ye, just open it and have a look. I believe the contents will help you."


    IP man looked at Chu Feng half doubtfully, and then started to open the package. When he saw what was inside, he was stunned.


    Because what he had inside was a green liquid in a test tube, which reflected a strange light under the light.


    After seeing the contents of the package, a message pops up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Express items: anticancer agents.


    Note: the drugs extracted by this system from the 22nd century, in the 22nd century, cancer has been conquered by human beings, and the drugs for the treatment of cancer have been developed. This reagent is the most effective drug, and it is a rapid product, which will kill the cancer cells in the body in half an hour.


    After the patient drinks this bottle of medicine, the ingredients in it will gradually conquer the cancer cells, make them die quickly, and finally achieve the effect of treatment.


    "Brother Chu, what is it?" Looking at the strange reagent in his hand, IP man couldn''t help asking in a voice.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also return to God, light a smile way.


    "This is anti-cancer medicine. After you drink this bottle of medicine, you can cure your incurable disease."


    All of a sudden, IP man looked at Chu Feng in amazement. He wanted to ask Chu Feng that this strange liquid could be drunk?


    However, thinking of all kinds of performances of Chu Feng before, IP MAN gradually put down his guard, and then sighed deeply.


    "In that case, I''ll try to see if it works."With that, IP man opened the bottle stopper of the test tube, poured it into his mouth and drank it.


    Ye man frowned and drank the strange looking liquid. Then his brow relaxed.


    Because the taste of this medicine is not as strange as it looks. It''s still normal. If it tastes like fat happy water.


    IP man''s feeling of the taste lasted only a few seconds, because soon, he suddenly felt a slight heat coming from his throat, and then spread around. Because of the physical impact of the incurable disease, he wanted to be eliminated a lot at the moment.


    After feeling the abnormality of his body, IP man looked at Chu Feng in surprise and said, "brother Chu, it seems that my body has really improved. This kind of feeling is wonderful."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to nod, voice way.


    "Well, it doesn''t depend on the feeling that things are not getting better. We have to find a hospital to have a clear examination so that we can feel at ease."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    more than an hour later, in the consulting room of the hospital, in front of Yewen and chufeng, there is a middle-aged foreign man.


    At the moment, he was wearing glasses, looking at the inspection report about IP MAN.


    A moment later, IP man couldn''t help asking the middle-aged man, "doctor, how is my cancer now?"


    Hearing what IP man said, the doctor reached for his glasses and looked at IP man in amazement.


    "What? Do you have cancer? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    IP man nodded slightly and said, "I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor told me that I really had cancer. Is there any problem?"


    Suddenly, the doctor showed an angry expression and cried.


    "Then the hospital you went to must be the black heart hospital. All the doctors in it are quacks. You just got laryngitis. How can you become laryngeal cancer? It''s hard to imagine."


    "My God, they must be quacks!"

 Chapter 767

    The doctor seemed very excited. In his opinion, the hospital that can treat laryngitis as laryngeal cancer must be one of those swindlers.


    But if this is the case, he thinks it''s a better situation. The most terrible thing is that after careful diagnosis by that hospital, he concludes that the patient has cancer.


    In this foreign doctor''s opinion, this kind of quack doctor who can treat laryngitis as laryngeal cancer is more terrifying than those who cheat money.


    Just when the foreign doctor was very angry, Yewen''s face was full of joy. His condition was the result of many examinations in a large hospital. Obviously, it was impossible to make such a mistake.


    He is now diagnosed with only one cause of laryngitis, that is, because of the effect of the bottle of medicine of Chu Feng, there is no other possibility.


    Thinking of this, IP man looked excitedly at Chu Feng and said, "thank you, brother Chu, for giving me a second life."


    Where did the system disappoint Chu Feng, so ip man''s incurable disease can be cured, that is the expected result.


    Chufeng light smile, replied: "master ye, you don''t have to thank me too much, I met you have said, I come here today is to send you express special to help you, naturally will not break his promise."


    For Chu Feng''s indifference, IP man felt deep admiration. He said with gratitude: "brother Chu, I don''t want to say much. I just want to say thank you very much."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    The doctor on one side didn''t feel surprised when he saw IP man''s reaction, because it was a normal reaction in his opinion.


    Normal people find that their cancer was misdiagnosed, but they didn''t get a terminal disease. It''s normal for them to react excitedly.


    When ye Wen calmed down, the foreign doctor told him, "Mr. Ye, although you don''t have a terminal disease, you still have pharyngitis. You should drink more water. It''s better not to smoke. It has a great impact on your health."


    For the doctor''s advice, IP man nodded with a smile on his face: "thank you, doctor."


    IP man seemed very happy and kept nodding.


    Ask a way to the hospital together with Chu Feng, ye Wensheng leaves the hospital quickly.


    "Brother Chu, it''s getting late. Why don''t we have a meal together?"


    "I know brother Chu doesn''t like to listen to my words of thanks, but I think it''s necessary to invite you to dinner."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng shook his head, looking at Ye Wen to open a way.


    "Master ye, it''s not early at this time. It''s almost time for me to go back."


    "I won''t eat this meal, master ye, as long as you don''t forget to give me five-star praise."


    At this point, Chu Feng stopped, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, at the same time, he waved to IP man, indicating that he wanted to leave.


    See, IP man also stopped, just want to say something to persuade Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden.


    Chufeng''s whole body flashed a strange black awn. When Yewen reacted, he found that chufeng''s body disappeared in the same place, as if it had never appeared here.


    Suddenly, IP man''s face showed an expression of astonishment. How could he have seen this strange situation?


    "Brother Chu, what are you doing?" Looking at the location of Chu Feng just now, IP man took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Feng naturally did not know how much shock he had brought to IP man after he left, and what kind of expression he had shown.


    At this moment, Chu Feng has returned to the main world, and a black light flashed in the previous nobody''s corner.


    A moment later, Chu Feng''s figure appeared in this empty corner. When he returned to the main world, he moved his body a little and showed an excited expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what kind of gift package I can get for this express delivery to Yip Man, a great master." Chu Feng murmured to himself.


    In fact, the movie world of IP MAN series can only be regarded as an ordinary low martial arts level, and Chu Feng himself is proficient in Chinese martial arts. He really can''t think of any reward this time.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t want to. No matter what reward is offered, it''s worth seeing ye Wen, the great master in the movie world this time."


    Just after Chu Feng said this, his mind suddenly sounded the cold sound of the system.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of IP man in the movie world, IP MAN 4, and now you have received a gift package from IP MAN."


    "You are now receiving the rain of IP man''s gift bag in the movie world, IP MAN 4, which contains two platinum gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    "I didn''t expect to have two platinum gift bags. Let''s have a look first!"


    With that, Chu Feng responded to the system directly.


    "Open all the gift bags!"After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag. Congratulations to the host for obtaining master Yongchun''s token. "


    Note: The hostess has this token. Anyone who gets the true biography of Yongchun, seeing that the hostess has this token, will surrender and be awed by the host''s overbearing spirit. Call the master and treat you like a teacher.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag. Congratulations to the host for the master''s light buff. "


    Note: with this buff, the host can become a first-class master of Yongchun as long as other people sincerely submit to your command and get your permission, but only within 500 people. If it exceeds this buff, the bonus will be invalid. (rank the top 500 according to their loyalty to their hosts. If their loyalty falls out of the top 500, they will be replaced by others and no longer have the bonus effect)


    "master token? It''s really interesting to let all the people who get the true story of Yongchun call me master Chu Feng smiles and shakes his head. Although this effect is very weak, sometimes if you really meet the descendant of Yongchun, it''s still good to pretend.


    "But the second one is very useful. The addition of master''s light can not only make the people below me become first-class Yongchun boxing masters, but also judge their loyalty and automatically give them. This is really convenient."


    The first-class Yongchun master is much weaker than the ancient martial arts, even the most common, because the ancient martial arts have great strength.


    Just ask, no matter how many tricks there are, the strength is not enough, even the ancient warrior''s defense can''t be broken, it''s a fart, there''s no fighting back at all.


    Even if the ordinary ancient martial arts don''t use any tricks, their victory lies in their powerful strength. Just like teacher Qiyu, who is a Superman with one punch, they can achieve the ultimate strength. What tricks and intrigues can be solved with the unified fist.

 Chapter 768

    However, this is just an example. No one of Chu Feng''s subordinates has such powerful power.


    They are not strong among the ancient martial arts, but if they can have a first-class martial arts foundation, they can make better use of their strength. When they face the ancient martial arts with the same strength, they often have a better chance of winning.


    Now the conflict with the Yang family is more and more fierce. At this time, even the next heirs of the Huangfu family are beaten by him, and the mysterious organization, Chu Feng, is in more and more trouble.


    Although he has the system, his strength will be more and more powerful, but after all, he is only a person, and he has a sister to protect, a person will always be unable to do what he wants, so he needs a stronger subordinate to do things for him.


    In this way, it will be more convenient for him to do things in the future. He can''t do everything by himself.


    "If they can''t cope with the trouble as soon as possible, Li Zhentian will not be able to."


    Chu Feng thought so, at the same time, in the brain again came the system prompt sound.


    "Load the buff of master''s light?"


    Hearing the sound system, Chu Feng immediately replied to the system.


    "Load master''s light now!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a faint golden light flashed around him.


    The golden awn lasted only a few seconds, then disappeared, and Chu Feng didn''t feel any special feeling in his body.


    But I think it''s a bonus to his subordinates, not to himself.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, just shook his head and said, "look what the master token looks like."


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and grasped it. Suddenly, a token appeared in his hand.


    This token is ancient and fragrant, with special patterns painted on it. It seems that there is no handicraft in this world.


    "Is this the master''s token?"


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, looking at the token carefully.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t see any clue except that the token was exquisitely made.


    After carefully looking at a few eyes, Chu Feng no longer cares, but put the token back into the system space.


    Without the presence of the orthodox successors of Yongchun, Chu Feng could not verify the effect of the master''s token. When the orthodox successors were present, he would take out the token and pretend to compare it.


    After putting the token back into the system space, the prompt sound of the system came to Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Ding! You''ve got five-star praise from IP MAN. Now you''ll be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and finally it was an exciting time again.


    Immediately, he gave instructions to the system and called out the Wanjie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under Chu Feng''s intense gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    A moment later, a cold system cue came into my ear.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the ultimate insight and information in the world of the pirate king."


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    What do you think of the domineering?


    In the world of the pirate king, seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering can strongly feel the power of the opponent''s voice. This power can be exercised to the extreme, and can even extract the position and number of enemies out of the field of vision, as well as the actions the opponent will take in the next moment.


    As for armed color and Overlord color, Chu Feng went to the world of the pirate king before, and learned these two kinds of domineering by using intermediate skill learning books.


    Because I have spider sense, I didn''t choose to learn, but after the last battle with the evil sword fairy in the world of Xianjian three.


    Chu Feng found a fatal point. When he encountered the fatal smell of the evil sword fairy, his spider sense lost its reaction.


    Since last time, Chu Feng has known that spider induction is weak, but it''s different from seeing and hearing. It won''t lose efficacy when it meets the powerful enemy of evil sword fairy.


    Moreover, the combination of spider sense and seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit can make up for each other''s weakness, and further improve his ability to deal with crisis.


    "Although I still didn''t get the props that I could choose to enter the three world node of Xianjian this time, it''s not bad that I can enhance my ability to sense crisis." Chu Feng smiles and says.


    At this time, the system prompt sound again.


    "Is it loaded with the domineering power of seeing and hearing?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng did not have the slightest hesitation, directly nodded in response.


    "See, hear, and be aggressive now!"


    Suddenly, a strange black light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and his breath suddenly changed. But a moment later, his breath returned to calm.


    At this moment, Chu Feng has mastered the three colors of the pirate king''s world.Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt the domineering effect. A moment later, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Feng didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he stepped out of this deserted corner. It was late. He had to go to school in the afternoon.


    He has been absent from class for several days, so he didn''t want to be late again.


    Chu Feng returned to the car, started the car and drove the Lamborghini to Kyoto University.


    Forty minutes later, Chu Feng stopped in the parking lot near Kyoto University and walked to the classroom before class.


    After a period of time, Chu Feng walked to the classroom. As soon as he entered the classroom, Chu Feng attracted the attention of the whole class.


    After all, it is impossible for a man of the moment like Chu Feng not to come to class for several days and not to attract the students'' attention.


    After Chu Feng came into the classroom, a group of students began to talk.


    "Why did Chu Feng go back to school? Isn''t it said that he went home to inherit his group of tens of billions?"


    "Nonsense, but I heard that he went to participate in the international competition of non-human Super Brain Modeling logic mathematics, winning honor for our country''s mathematical circles."


    "Fart, I heard the son of my seven aunts and eight aunts say that Chu Feng is going to work as an honorary professor at the international alpha Conservatory of music, and teach those foreign music professors to be human by the way."


    "Wow, Chu Feng, have you done so many things for a few days? It is worthy of being a man of the year in Kyoto University. "


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t come to class for several days. As soon as I got to the classroom, I heard all kinds of voices talking about myself. The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Nima, I just didn''t come to class for a few days?


    Why is the rumor so excessive? If he doesn''t come again, it will be said that he will rise day by day and become an immortal.


    Chu Feng sighed helplessly and shook his head. Naturally, he was angry with his classmates because of these little things.


    He coughed and motioned them to be quiet. Then he was ready to find a seat to sit down and watch the time. The bell would ring for class in one minute.

 Chapter 769

    Chu Feng glanced at the classroom. When he looked at it, he found an acquaintance, and the seat next to him was empty.


    See here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a light radian, then step forward to walk past.


    "Yan Xixue, I haven''t seen you for several days. Can I sit next to you?" Chu Feng goes to Yan Xixue and sits on the seat beside her.


    Today''s Yan Xixue is wearing a light dress, a cool short sleeve shirt, black jeans, and a pair of white sandals at her feet. Her whole body is full of youth.


    Seeing Chu Feng come over and sit beside her casually, her delicate pretty face shows a trace of joy.


    I haven''t seen Chu Feng these days. Besides worrying, she really missed him a little.


    Now there are all kinds of rumors about Chu Feng in the school. She has to worry about all kinds of rumors.


    At the moment to see Chu Feng safely back to school, Yan Xixue finally relieved, and then she some curious asked.


    "What have you been doing these days? It''s all about you on campus now. "


    Looking at Yan Xixue''s curious baby expression, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything these days, so I sent the express."


    "Then he gave a green hat to others, beat a fat woman, saved an old man, punished shameless and evil young people, and taught others how to behave with Chinese martial arts."


    "It''s just like this these days. It''s just plain, but I don''t have time to come to class."


    After chufeng''s words fall, Yan Xixue laughs and pats chufeng''s shoulder.


    "What are you talking about in serious nonsense?"


    "What you said is even more unreliable than the school rumors."


    With that, Yan Xixue couldn''t help laughing.


    To this, Chu Feng some helpless shrugged, why oneself say the truth always nobody believe?


    You know what he said just now, although he omitted some key contents, every sentence is true.


    Well, it''s hard to be a low-key person, and even harder to be an honest person.


    The interaction between Chu Feng and Yan Xixue also attracted the attention of the students around them. They could not help talking about it.


    "I''ll go. Is it true that my goddess was taken away by Chu Feng?"


    "I think the rumor has become a fact. It''s going to be a stone hammer. Have you ever seen her so close to any male classmate?"


    "Oh, no wonder he refused Cai Guangkun''s confession yesterday. You know, Cai Guangkun is a famous handsome boy in our sophomore year. He can not only sing and dance, but also rap. Many girls like him and affectionately call him Kun."


    "But Guangkun is not as good as chufeng. He is handsome and rich. He is the most famous person in Kyoto University recently. The most important thing is that he has good academic performance. If I were a girl, I would definitely choose him."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voice of discussion in the classroom is not big, it will not be very small. Naturally, Yan Xixue can hear the voice of their discussion.


    Suddenly, the smile on her face converged, and there was a trace of shame in her eyes.


    She some flustered raise head, look to Chu Feng, but discover that he is looking at her with smile.


    Seeing this, Yan Xixue pursed her lips tightly and lowered her head. Her two hands were tightly clasped together. Her jade fingers were like green onions, and her pretty red lips were slightly open. She didn''t know what to say. She looked very hesitant.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Yan Xixue had such a lovely side, as if he had found a new world!


    Find Chu Feng looking at her with a smile, Yan Xixue is shy and angry, just want to say something, class bell suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding..."


    This sound let Yan Xixue to the mouth of the words all stopped, not ready to continue to say.


    And after the bell stops, the teacher of this class also comes to the classroom and goes to the platform.


    This is a middle-aged woman, and also a foreigner.


    This class is an English class, and it should be a foreign teacher hired by the school. However, what surprised Chu Feng was that he remembered that the original English teacher was not this one. Why did he suddenly change?


    At this time, Yan Xixue noticed the puzzled expression on Chu Feng''s face and explained: "the original English teacher was going to go out to study for a month, so let the teacher take the place of the class for a month. You are not in class these days. I don''t know this news is normal."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly. No wonder he had no impression of the English teacher. It turned out that this was the case.


    After the foreign teacher came, the students in the class simply said hello and began the formal class.


    Chu Feng''s English is very good, and there is no problem in communicating with foreigners. Although it is not as good as his native language, it is not much worse.


    Now he comes to class, just to show his face and feel the youthful atmosphere of the campus.Chu Feng didn''t have that kind of system. He didn''t think it was necessary to continue to go to the University. The University was a good memory of his youth.


    Having said that, this class is still boring. He turns around and looks at Yan Xixue.


    Found that she picked up the phone, looking at the information on the screen, frowned tightly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a color of doubt.


    You know, Yan Xixue is a famous good student in the class. She studies hard and doesn''t take out her mobile phone in class unless she meets special circumstances.


    Now Yan Xixue not only takes out her mobile phone, but also looks ugly. It''s obvious that she is in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked in a voice, "is there any trouble?"


    Hear Chu Feng''s inquiry, Yan Xixue is a Zheng at first, then raised his head to look at Chu Feng, hesitated for a while or said.


    "A man is pursuing me. He has been pestering me for several days. I refused him several times, but he never gave up. In recent days, he sent me nearly 100 messages."


    "What''s more, today I was asked to meet him after class and threatened that if I didn''t, he would send someone to pester me every day, so that I could not continue to study in this university."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it really overbearing?


    If it''s an ordinary pursuit, it''s OK. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Especially at this stage, beautiful girls attract people''s attention.


    However, there is no bottom line in this man''s practice, which is extremely shameless.


    Read so far, Chu Feng smile comfort way: "you don''t have to worry, today after school I accompany you in the past, I want to see who dares to be so arrogant."


    Yan Xixue is the best friend in his class, and she is also a beautiful girl.


    Chu Feng felt that she was in trouble and wanted to help.


    Just as his words were finished, there was a voice in his ear.


    "This classmate, can you please stand up and answer the question?"

 Chapter 770

    Hearing this, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at his voice. Then he saw that the foreign teacher was standing behind him. His face was a little bad, which made his face with some traces of years appear a few more wrinkles.


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, then he stood up and asked, "teacher, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng''s words just came out, and there was a burst of sparse laughter around him.


    At this time, the English teacher''s face became more and more ugly. Just now, she was having a good class. She saw Chu Feng talking and laughing with the girl at the same table. She looked very romantic and free.


    Originally, she only took the place of the class for a month, and didn''t want to take care of so many. However, her temper was not very good. After waiting for a minute or two, she couldn''t help it any more. She went to Chu Feng and asked him to answer the questions.


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Feng would have such a reaction. The teacher took a deep breath, then pointed to a positive English on the blackboard audio-visual education platform and said, "you can translate this large section of English for me."


    The foreign teacher''s words just fell, those students in the class are looking at Chu Feng sympathetically.


    Because the large section of English on the audio-visual education platform is taken from the famous foreign works. This section of English is very complex sentences. Although their English level is not low, they can''t answer in English, let alone translate such a complex section of English.


    What''s more.


    This is not the question originally raised by the foreign teacher. It is estimated that Chu Feng was angry with him, so he found out such a problem to embarrass Chu Feng.


    Think of here, the public looks at Chu Feng all can''t help but show the expression of schadenfreude.


    They have known for a long time that Chu Feng is a genius in all fields, such as mathematics, football and even music, as if there is nothing in the world that Chu Feng can''t do.


    This time, even the foreign teacher himself, I''m afraid he has to look up the information to translate the English passage completely. They don''t believe that Chu Feng''s English level can surpass that of the foreign teacher.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know what people were thinking. After scanning the screen for more than ten seconds, he looked at the foreign teacher and replied, "I can translate this English."


    With that, no matter how surprised the teacher was, he looked at the above English and began to translate.


    "In Yingguo in the 18th century"


    in front of that period of English, Chu Feng translated smoothly, and all kinds of difficult words and sentence patterns seemed meaningless in front of Chu Feng.


    Two minutes later, a large section of English on the screen was completely translated by Chu Feng, and the foreign teacher opened his mouth and looked unbelievable.


    Because she didn''t have a standard of English, and some of his translations were not correct.


    Without looking at the translation, she also looked through some materials and spent more than ten minutes to translate the translation, while Chu Feng only spent a few minutes. As long as she is not a fool, she can see the difference.


    You know, she is a real American, and chufeng is a Chinese. It''s unbelievable that her English is better than hers. Then she asked chufeng, "this classmate, did you live in America when you were a child?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, replied: "I grew up mostly living in China, and did not go abroad to live experience."


    After getting Chu Feng''s reply, the foreign teacher''s mouth was slightly puffed. The real Chinese was even better than her American English.


    It is estimated that this English level should be cultivated with a small amount of money. She is relieved to think of this. After all, if a student with such an English level can come to class, it means that he has a good attitude. It is normal for him to feel bored in class and want to talk to someone.


    However, thinking about it, she still reminded Chu Feng: "although your English level is very high, don''t affect your classmates in class."


    Chu Feng smile, slightly nodded: "I know, I will pay attention to."


    With that, Chu Feng returned to his seat, and the teacher continued her class and went back to the platform.


    After the teacher turned around, Chu Feng whispered to Yan Xixue, who was a little stunned: "the next thing, you can tell me after class, I''ll deal with it with you."


    Smell speech, Yan Xixue some wry smile can''t get up, she is really very difficult to Chu Feng now this kind of image and just that calm Xueba coincide.


    But soon, she was relieved that chufeng was not a bully, but a genius, the devil of genius!


    Yan Xixue was stunned for a while. She nodded and said with a shallow smile, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Her smile, so that those around the male compatriots are unable to move the line of sight, almost did not show a pig brother phase, mouth drooling.


    At the same time, they all looked at chufeng with some resentment. When did their goddess smile at them so much? It''s all because of the chufeng in front of them.All the male compatriots on the scene felt that it was hard to catch up. They were all from the same class. They really couldn''t understand why Chu Feng was a monster to this extent.


    However, how can they know that Chu Feng is a man with golden fingers, destined to be the hero, and they are just passers-by roles. If they can slap the man in the face occasionally, they will be able to glorify their ancestors.


    The next time, Chu Feng also slightly listened to the class, after all, the teacher''s face or to give a little.


    Soon, the two English classes were over, but in class, Chu Feng found one thing, that is, he did not see Lilith in the class.


    This is the daughter of the Yingguo family who came here for him!


    However, he is relieved to think that as a wealthy member of Yingguo, he may not be interested in English class.


    In the eyes of all the male compatriots, Chu Feng follows Yan Xixue to leave the classroom.


    On the school road, Chu Feng took the lead in asking Yan Xixue: "now you can tell me who is the person threatening you?"


    Smell speech, Yan Xixue pursed her beautiful lips, hesitated for a moment, or said: "his name is fan Xian, is also a student of our school, but he is a junior, a grade older than us."


    Chu Feng nodded and asked, "what''s his background? I don''t think he''s an ordinary man because he''s so aggressive and bothers you so much? "


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue that good-looking brow can''t help but get a wrinkle, on the face emerge a color of disgust.


    "Yes, he is not an ordinary man. His father''s name is Fan Jian, and he is also the leader of the largest Yongchun martial arts school in China. He is known as a great master and has thousands of disciples."

 Chapter 771

    The leader of the largest Yongchun martial arts school in China, with thousands of disciples, is he a great master?


    After hearing Yan Xixue''s words, Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had just sent Wan Jie express to IP man, and he would meet the master of Yongchun boxing when he came back.


    It''s interesting. You know, he still has a master token. It''s useless. It''s just a good time to try it.


    but this name of the father and son really let Chu Feng want to make complaints about this name.


    One is called foujian, and the other is a suspect. It''s really a beautiful name.


    In other words, speaking of these two names, Chu Feng also remembers them. In a recent hit TV series, the protagonist and his father are just called these two names?


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth can not help but spread a smile, really interesting, although the name pronunciation is very similar, but there are still differences.


    A moment later, Chu Feng shook his head, no longer wishful thinking, but looked at Yan Xixue and continued to ask: "I see. Is their influence very strong?"


    Yan Xixue nodded slightly, his eyes showed a touch of bitterness and answered.


    "Originally, I didn''t know their specific situation, but these days I checked their information by ferry and found that fan Xian''s father, Fan Jian, had great prestige among his disciples and always echoed them."


    "As the son of Fan Jian, it''s not difficult for fan Xian to ask the people of their martial arts school to help. I also heard that fan Xian did this kind of thing when he was a freshman."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng eyes emerge a touch of cool color, sneer: "this is the so-called generation master?"? To raise such a son. "


    For IP man, he admired him for fighting with his life for the sake of the nation. He was a real man, a real national hero.


    But whether Fan Jian is worthy of the master''s name or not, Chu Feng doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng continued to ask Yan Xixue with a smile, "where is he going to meet you today?"


    Yan Xixue replied, "the message he sent me was in a park near our university. I don''t know what he is going to do in the park."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, said: "it seems that he wants to make a big battle to pursue you, just I also go to see."


    heard the tone of the ridicule in Chu Feng''s discourse. Yan Xi glanced at him. "What time is it, do you still have a mood to laugh at me?"


    I don''t have to shake my head to take the bus to Kyoto Park, but I don''t have to tease you about what happened in the past few kilometers


    Chu Feng takes her to the parking lot. When she sees Chu Feng''s Lamborghini, Yan Xixue is still nervous.


    When chufeng drove to Kyoto University for the first time, it was a sensation for the whole university, because chufeng''s Lamborghini was worth hundreds of millions.


    Although Yan Xixue is not a vain woman, it is difficult to calm down in the face of such a luxury car.


    After Yan Xixue got on the bus, Chu Feng started the car and drove to the destination.


    Five minutes later, chufeng drove to the park. After stopping, chufeng followed Yan Xixue into the park.


    Just after walking into the park, a few steps later, chufeng found that not far away, there are more than a dozen people around in front, in the center of the park, these people are wearing training clothes, the body is very strong.


    In the middle of these people, a man in a black suit, with a medium-sized face, a round face, a faint smile, and a large bunch of roses in his hand.


    This man should be Yan Xixue''s pursuer, fan Xian, the son of the great master of that generation.


    The most remarkable thing is that they both hold a banner with the six characters "Yan Xixue I love you" on it.


    After seeing these six characters, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing again.


    "They are really here to express themselves. They are worthy of being the flower of our hospital. They have made a lot of battles for you."


    However, hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xixue sighed deeply: "if he pursues normal, I will refuse politely, but he pesters me and threatens me again and again."


    At this point, Yan Xixue''s eyebrows all show a touch of anger, obviously the other party''s entanglement also makes her very impatient.


    However, Chu Feng also said that she understood that a good student like Yan Xixue could not read good books because of her entanglement in the past few days. It was strange that she was not angry.


    "I''ll help you with this today, and you can rest assured." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue nodded, and then seemed to think of something, a voice to remind: "chufeng, that fan Xian family you also know is open martial arts school, his father Fan Jian has thousands of disciples, then you can not impulsively conflict with him, it is easy to suffer losses."


    Hearing the words, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the loss? When you see me suffer losses, you can rest assured. "With that, Chu Feng casually took her hand and walked toward the position where fan Xian was.


    See Chu Feng suddenly take his hand, Yan Xixue''s pretty face can''t help a red, when she and a boy so close, but I don''t know why, for Chu Feng she didn''t hate feeling, let him lead.


    Soon, the fan Xian saw Yan Xixue, he excitedly raised his own bouquet.


    "Xixue, here are ninety-nine roses I gave you. I hope you can like them and be my daughter"


    fan Xian looks at Yan Xixue affectionately, but his confession has not finished.


    He noticed the chufeng beside Yan Xixue, and the smile on his face suddenly froze on his face, just like eating excrement.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    Is it a smasher?


    Fan Xian put down the flower in his hand, and said with an ugly face: "Xixue, who is the man beside you? Didn''t I ask you to come here alone? Why did I bring someone with me? Didn''t you understand me? "


    Fan Xian''s tone became more and more bad. His confession this time was half forced, but Yan Xixue came with the man. It was just beating him in the face.


    If Yan Xixue doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation this time, he won''t be polite to Yan Xixue.


    At this time, feeling the strange sight of those people around him, fan Xian became more and more angry.


    However, when fan Xian felt extremely angry, Chu Feng was the first to speak.


    "Who am I? Is that a question? Your eyes don''t look long, do you

 Chapter 772

    After chufeng''s words fell, fan Xian''s prepared words could not be spoken any more, and his expression was worse than eating excrement.


    At this time, fan Xian looked at Chu Feng and said word by word, "I don''t care who you are. I will leave Yan Xixue''s side from today, otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    As soon as fan Xian''s words were finished, the two men around him came out and glared at Chu Feng. With a cold hum, they put on a Wing Chun style. They looked very bad.


    "You should know what my family does. Our family runs a martial arts school. My father, Fan Jian, can call hundreds of disciples to work for him in a word. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being rude."


    At this point, fan Xian sneered with deep irony in his eyes.


    Even if Yan Xixue is the other party''s girlfriend, as long as he is strong enough, what can this man do to him? It''s not that I have to give my girlfriend away.


    At this time, because of Chu Feng''s words, Yan Xixue, who made her feel a little embarrassed, also responded. She looked at fan Xian and warned.


    "I''ve come to understand your pursuit of my kindness, but I already have a boyfriend. I hope you don''t disturb my life again in the future. Let me see your demeanor as a man."


    Smell speech, fan Xian immediately sneer a way: "demeanor?"? Can this be a meal? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Fan Xian''s tone made Yan Xixue feel uneasy.


    "What do you mean? You don''t think you can leave easily when you come here today. You have to go to dinner with me anyway. "


    "You know, I''ve been waiting for you for an hour. I can''t come back empty handed."


    Fan Xian sneered, then clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people standing beside him immediately scattered and surrounded chufeng and yanxixue.


    It''s fierce.


    At this time, fan Xian stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng and said faintly.


    "If you are willing to give up Yan Xixue and promise to have nothing to do with her from now on, I can let you leave here intact."


    "Of course, you can refuse, but if you refuse, I won''t guarantee your personal safety."


    With that, a dozen people around chufeng once again put on a Wing Chun style.


    A wave of Wing Chun warning!


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xi was in a hurry. She cried angrily, "fan Xian, do you know what you are doing?"


    Fan Xian laughed indifferently and replied, "don''t you just warn your male friend? As long as he knows his face, he will be intact, but if he doesn''t know his face, he will be cold. "


    At this time, fan Xian looked down at Chu Feng from the perspective of God with contempt in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is not worthy to compete with Yan Xixue.


    If Chu Feng agrees to his terms, it''s best. From then on, Yan Xixue will be disheartened to him, and he doesn''t need to do anything more.


    But.


    If Chu Feng doesn''t agree, he''ll let his people serve him. In this case, he estimates that Chu Feng must be honest.


    Just as fan Xian was waiting for Chu Feng''s answer, Chu Feng suddenly showed a strange smile, and the overbearing color was launched instantly, aiming at these people around him.


    All of a sudden, their bodies suddenly froze, and then fell to the ground in rows.


    They rolled their eyes, widened their eyes, and obviously lost consciousness.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, fan Xian immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed in dismay.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to film? Why did you fall to the ground before I told you to do it? "


    "Don''t you stand up for me, are you kidding me?"


    And the Yan Xixue beside Chu Feng, at the moment, she also showed a stunned expression, she also did not understand what happened.


    A moment ago, she was still worried that these people who had practiced boxing would attack Chu Feng. But at this moment, she saw these people fall to the ground in rows, just like the filmmakers.


    If she didn''t know that fan Xian was really threatening her, she might have thought that this was the scene of filming.


    At this time, Chu Feng, under fan Xian''s frightened sight, came to him step by step and patted him on the shoulder with a faint smile.


    "What did you just tell me?"


    At this time, fan Xian''s face became difficult. Just now, he was still in high spirits and looked down at Chu Feng from the perspective of God.


    Now this God''s perspective directly switches with Chu Feng, and he becomes the one who is looked down on.


    Although he didn''t know what means Chu Feng had just used, the form was stronger than others. Facing this situation, he could only be soft hearted and go back to work again to find the field.


    You know, his father Fan Jian has thousands of disciples, so he won''t be bullied.


    Thinking of this, fan Xian gave a dry smile and replied: "this brother, it was a misunderstanding just now. I''m joking. Since Yan Xixue has become a famous flower, I won''t interfere. I''m here to wish you a happy marriage."With that, fan Xian turned around and wanted to leave.


    But he just took a step, the sole of his foot has not stepped on the ground, and his shoulder is pressed by Chu Feng. A huge pressure acts on his shoulder, making him unable to move forward for half a minute. The heavy shoulder makes fan Xian want to cry.


    At this time, fan Xian turned his head to look at Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you? My father is urging me to go home for dinner, so I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing what Fan Xian said, chufeng sneered: "I guess you want to bear humiliation now. The first thing you do when you get home is to find more people to trouble me, right?"


    By Chu Feng''s words, fan Xian''s expression completely froze on his face.


    However, he soon calmed down and said, "brother, I think you must have misunderstood me. I won''t do such a thing. You can rest assured."


    Just as he was talking, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤"


    after listening to this, fan Xian was stunned. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, his mobile phone rang.


    He reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He looked at the screen. At first, a touch of joy appeared in his eyes, but soon he stopped. Then he looked up at Chu Feng hesitantly and said, "this is my father''s phone. Do you think I should answer it?"


    "Your father?" Chu Feng laughed and replied, "then you can take it. I guess you''ll get back together today and think about revenge. It''s best for you to ask your father for help. I guess your father will take revenge for you."


    Said, Chu Feng released his shoulder, and then back a few steps: "pick up your phone, you can let your father to find a place for you, I promise before your father came to you will not start."

 Chapter 773

    For fan Xian''s arrogant and domineering nature, Chu Feng naturally knew that the other party would never give up until he realized the reality.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to him and his father Fan Jian, Chu Feng doesn''t want to be harassed by them later, so he just solves the problem at one time.


    Fan Xian relies on his father. In this case, if his father is cleaned up, he will not have the courage to trouble him any more.


    After all, they are typical of those who hold the strong and bully the weak and bully the weak. As long as Chu Feng shows much stronger background and strength than them, he dares not say a word or even fart.


    Think of here, Chu Feng and he opened the distance, back to Yan Xixue''s side, he continued: "hurry to pick up your phone, if you don''t pick up again, I will start."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, fan Xian''s body trembled and looked at Chu Feng in horror.


    Chu Feng just stretched out his hand to press his shoulder, which clearly made him realize that he would never be Chu Feng''s opponent. If he really wanted to fight with Chu Feng, he must have been hanged by Chu Feng.


    Although he is a great master of Yongchun boxing and Fan Jian''s son, he is not doing his job. He doesn''t like practicing Boxing at all. Every time he practices, he just shows his face.


    Those new disciples who have been training in the martial arts school for a month are probably better than him. If they fight with others, they are absolutely not good.


    At this time, fan Xian hesitated to look at Chu Feng, heart under the secret way.


    It''s better to answer this call and ask his father for help. Maybe there''s a way to live.


    Thinking of this, fan Xian clenched his teeth and connected the phone, then put his mobile phone to his ear.


    He brewed a little emotion, and then cried out in grief.


    "Dad, I was beaten. Where are you? Come and help me, or your son will be abandoned. "


    "Well, I''m in the park near you. Er, yes, this is it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after talking with his father for a few words, fan Xian finally hung up the phone. At this moment, his sight of looking at Chu Feng suddenly had confidence.


    "My father happens to be nearby, training with his disciples. He can come here in a few minutes. When my father comes, you will regret what you just did to me." Fan Xian coldly looked at Chu Feng and said faintly.


    Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently and replied, "is that right? That''s just right, so that I don''t have to wait for him here. I''ll come and solve the problem earlier, and I''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    Looking at Chu Feng''s indifferent expression, fan Xian''s heart is beating drums. Is he really not afraid of his father?


    But, soon, he shook his head and showed disdain on his face. It must be an affectation. His father came here with a hundred disciples. They were all masters in the martial arts school, different from the soy sauce players who just fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yan Xixue some nervous grabbed Chu Feng''s clothes, whispered: "Chu Feng, you can''t be brave?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at her one eye, calmly smile way: "you rest assured good, when do you, see me eat deficit?"


    Looking at the calm smile on Chu Feng''s face, she immediately settled down.


    Yes, Chu Feng is a man who creates miracles again and again. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Even if nothing else is mentioned, according to the financial resources of Chu Feng, it seems that a martial arts school owner can''t get Chu Feng.


    After all, in ordinary people''s life, it''s not by fist, but by power and money.


    She doesn''t know whether Chu Feng is powerful or not, but what she knows is that Chu Feng must be rich and can afford hundreds of millions of Lamborghini. Who dares to say that he has no money?


    Think of here, Yan Xi Xuedun put down his heart, looking at Chu Feng said: "then you wait to be careful, after all, they are a large number of people."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. No matter how many people they come here today, they can''t help me."


    Seeing this, Yan Xixue didn''t say anything more. She knew that Chu Feng must have his idea.


    At this time, the intimacy of the two people was extremely dazzling in fan Xian''s eyes, which can be described as intimacy.


    Seeing this, fan Xian clenched his fist and almost couldn''t help roaring. It was just too much deceiving.


    You know, today it''s clear that he wants to tell Yan Xixue, but now he is looking at chufeng and Yan Xixue. Do you want his fan Xian''s face.


    Fan Xian looks at Chu Feng''s eyes and becomes more and more venomous. He has never suffered such humiliation since he was young. He swears that when his father comes, he must let Chu Feng know his power.


    A few minutes passed in a flash. Suddenly, there was a movement around.


    At this time, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the voice. Then he found that a large group of people rushed over. They were all wearing white training clothes and were very aggressive.


    Chu Feng swept by, and the battle was not small. It was estimated that there were hundreds of people. The passers-by around the park were scared away by these people. Some timid people were even scared to squat down, because their legs were scared soft and they had no strength.After seeing this group of people, fan Xian immediately showed his ecstasy and quickly stretched out his hand to point to Chu Feng.


    "Come on, the guy who hit me is here. Come here."


    After hearing fan Xian''s voice, the group immediately started to move and surrounded chufeng and chufeng.


    After all this, among the group, they opened a way, and a middle-aged man in a white robe with the flavor of the Republic of China came in.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is today''s master of Yongchun, Fan Jian.


    Walking, there is a kind of master temperament, people can not help but be convinced.


    I don''t know how well this fight is, but I can see that it''s a great master!


    "Xiaoxian, where are you? Are you not hurt?" Fan Jian pushed away the crowd and came in, shouting.


    Seeing his father''s Fan Jian, he ran over and cried out.


    "Dad, you must make up your mind for me. These two men and women are deceiving people too much."


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll be useless today."


    After confirming that nothing happened to fan Xian, Fan Jian held out his hand, patted his head and scolded.


    "You''re a useless guy. You''ve been told to learn boxing from me for a long time. If you don''t, you''ll learn to play football and win glory for the national football team. But if you don''t look at the current situation, do you still win glory? It''s lucky not to be beaten in the face. "


    "Today, when you go back, you''ve been playing some football. If you learn Wing Chun from me, you can learn all your skills. I don''t know how, but you won''t be bullied."


    "I''m a master of Yongchun boxing. If you are beaten, I will not be ridiculed and open a martial arts school."


    After meeting fan Xian, Fan Jian was criticized. He took the opportunity of a wave of education to make him change his ways and learn boxing seriously.

 Chapter 774

    At the moment, fan Xian showed an expression of grievance. He was almost abandoned. How could his father still have time to educate him?


    Besides, what is it about football?


    And even if the current situation of the national football team is not good, if he is allowed to join, the national football team will certainly radiate new vitality, one stroke into the world cup, and even a good place is not impossible.


    Because he has been a genius since he was young. He is the one who has played all over the kindergarten. He will definitely be an ace in the future.


    After a while of wishful thinking, fan Xian responds and says to Fan Jian.


    "Dad, it''s not the time to say that. The other party is a master. Don''t you see these people lying on the ground? He put them all down. "


    Smell speech, Fan Jian is also a reaction at this time, no longer staring at his son, but looked at the ground.


    Sure enough.


    More than a dozen people lying on the ground were all wearing their martial arts training clothes. Fan Jian could see at a glance that the people lying on the ground were from their martial arts school.


    Although they are just ordinary apprentices, it is obviously not easy for one person to bring them down?


    Thinking of this, Fan Jian''s eyes narrowed. Then he looked up at Chu Feng, and his face became solemn.


    "Are you the one who bullied my son?" Fan Jian asked word by word, but his tone seemed a little cold, and his words revealed a sense of killing, which was obviously that those who came were not good.


    Fan Jian''s words made Chu Feng laugh.


    "When I say Mr. Fan Jian, don''t you ask what your son has done?"


    In response, Fan Jian snorted: "my son may be wrong, but now you have knocked down a dozen disciples of my martial arts school. If this is spread, do you want to open my martial arts school?"


    Speaking of this, fan jiandun continued.


    "Today you have to give me an account and give my son an account."


    Fan Jian is very overbearing, with an unquestionable tone.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing again, and then sneered: "are you really overbearing? Is it because you are a martial arts school man? "


    Fan Jian replied, "yes, I''m a martial arts school owner, but my martial arts schools are all over the country. In Kyoto, I have thousands of disciples. Do you think I''m qualified to be overbearing?"


    With that, Fan Jian''s face showed an inflated smile. It can be said that few martial arts schools have been opened since ancient times.


    He has the right to expand, also has the right to bully!


    Thinking of this, fan Jianwang revealed a trace of contempt to Chu Feng.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to my sons and disciples, and promise to repay the medical expenses of my disciples."


    "As long as you promise, today''s affairs will be written off, or you will bear the consequences."


    While Fan Jian''s words fell, the disciples he brought all showed a trace of pity when they looked at Chu Feng.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is afraid to be humiliated today. Their master''s words are not joking.


    Hearing Fan Jian''s words, fan Xian''s face showed a very excited expression and said excitedly.


    "That''s right. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake and pay for our medical expenses."


    "I''ll add another one here, and stay away from my Xixue in the future. You can''t touch it or deserve it."


    With that, fan Xian cast his contemptuous eyes on Chu Feng again, regained the perspective of God, and looked down on Chu Feng in all directions, as if the world had been trampled under his feet.


    Feeling the sight of the people around, Yan Xixue can''t help feeling a little nervous and subconsciously grabbing Chu Feng''s clothes.


    At the same time, she also felt remorse in her heart. If it were not for her, Chu Feng would not be in such trouble today.


    Notice her strange, Chu Feng comfort general patted her delicate greasy hands, light smile way: "don''t worry, you just look here, will soon end."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward, but his face was a little cold. He looked at Fan Jian and his son and said faintly.


    "If I don''t promise, what can you do with me?"


    Chu Feng step by step forward, each step makes people feel a sense of oppression, that fan Xian feel such a aura, can not help but back a step.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian''s face was slightly heavy, and then he spoke coldly.


    "If you don''t agree, my disciples or myself will tell you."


    "A great master, you can''t deceive the superior!"


    With that, Fan Jian''s surrounding momentum soared, with the courage of a great master.


    But Chu Feng, who heard Fan Jian''s words, shook his head and showed disdain on his face.


    "If our so-called masters in China are all like you, the future of our Chinese martial arts will be worrying."Chu Feng said these, no doubt touched Fan Jian heart scale, eyes immediately exposed a burst of murder, then he sneered.


    "Very good, you are very good, because you successfully angered me!"


    Fan Jian came to Chu Feng with heavy steps. It was obvious that he was in the stage of rage.


    When it was only about one meter away from chufeng, Fan Jian stopped and looked directly at the cold road of chufeng.


    "Our Chinese martial arts are not judged by you. What I want to do is not decided by you. Since you are not convinced, you should defeat me and use your fists to reason with me."


    Seeing this scene, fan Xian immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "That''s right. Don''t just use your mouth. If you have the ability, just fight with my father. Let''s see how my father teaches you to be a man."


    Fan Xian''s tone is excited. In his opinion, Chu Feng can''t go back perfectly, because in his impression, he seldom saw his father so angry.


    As for the surrounding Fan Jian''s disciples, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, they were more and more compassionate. In their opinion, Chu Feng''s words were just like looking for death.


    At the moment, Fan Jian''s body exudes a strong aura, and is obviously ready to fight.


    In Fan Jian''s opinion, the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of him must use his fist to make him give in and let the other party know his strength. He mentioned it more than once in front of his master Yongchun.


    But looking at Fan Jian, Chu Feng shook his head and showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    "You want to do it with me? I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. You dare to call yourself a master just because of your bearing. It''s because you people will gradually lose power. "


    "I''ll show you something. After reading it, if you still have the courage to fight with me, then you''re powerful. I''m convinced."

 Chapter 775

    Chu Feng''s words completely touched Fan Jian''s pain and made him angry. He was angry and laughed.


    "You are young, but you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Can you make a conclusion about the future of Chinese martial arts? It''s ridiculous. "


    "What are you going to show me? I''ll see what tricks you want to play. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let you go easily. "


    At this time, fan Xian on one side can''t stand any longer. He can''t wait to see the scene of Chu Feng being beaten. Now there is a small episode in the middle. How can he resist it.


    What''s more.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s calm expression, fan Xian had a kind of foreboding in his heart.


    He had this hunch once a month ago, when he met a female netizen who had known him for a year, drank coffee in a coffee shop and watched a movie together.


    During this period, they got along very well, cuddling, kissing and touching, and fan Xian took advantage of it.


    Men are in love, concubines are interested, and we are all adults. In the evening, we directly invite each other to the hotel to do the thing that both men and women love to see and hear.


    Just go into the hotel, two people take off their clothes, he found a very scared fact, the other party is actually male.


    At that moment, fan Xian finally found out the fact that the other party was a fake girl, and he was also a straight man of iron and steel.


    After discovering this frightening truth, fan Xian left the hotel room and fell on the ground several times in the middle of the way, like falling on the ground.


    After fleeing the hotel, fan Xianli immediately deleted all the contact information of the fake girl and swore that he would never chat with netizens again.


    At this time, because of the unexpected premonition in his heart, fan Xian recalled what happened before.


    Thinking of the fact that he and the puppet mother had done everything except the last step, he felt a faint pain in his stomach and felt an urge to vomit.


    So in order to prevent this unknown premonition from coming true, fan Xian cried in a hurry.


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense, just use your most proud Wing Chun fist to give him a set of tricks. If you beat him to cry, he won''t dare to talk any more."


    Hearing the speech, Fan Jian glared at him and said, "I''m a great master. Naturally, I have to keep my word. You useless thing, you know a hammer!"


    At this point, Fan Jian put his eyes on Chu Feng again, coldly.


    "Is there anything that I can''t see that my son is impatient with?"


    "If you don''t take it out, don''t take it. I have to practice my disciples. I don''t have time to spend here with you."


    "Yes? Then don''t regret it. " Chu Feng light mouth way, and then put his hand into his pocket, from the system space will take out the token, and then throw it to Fan Jian.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian was stunned. Without knowing what it was, he subconsciously reached for the token Chu Feng had given him.


    "What is this?" Fan Jian looks suspiciously at Chu Feng, then looks down at the token in his hand.


    At the moment when he saw the token, a kind of majestic atmosphere came to his mind, which made him stare big, and his expression was like losing his intelligence.


    At this time, fan Xian, standing beside Fan Jian, naturally saw the token in his hand.


    After seeing this token, fan Xian couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he looked at Chu Feng and sneered.


    "A broken brand, just want us to let you go, are you sure you don''t have grass on your head?"


    "Dad, throw away the broken brand and teach this arrogant guy who dares to rob a woman from me without seeing who I am?"


    With that, fan Xian''s face showed an arrogant expression, as if he had seen Chu Feng kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Incomparable publicity!


    Just as he said this, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. When he reacted, the shadow hit his face.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap on his face, for a moment, fan Xian''s whole body was in the same place, with a red slap on his face and an incredible expression in his eyes.


    Because it''s not other people who slap him in the face. It''s his father, Fan Jian, his own father, who has experienced blood relationship.


    "Dad, you have the wrong number. Why did you hit me? You should beat that kid who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. " Fan Xian covered his face with one hand and cried out.


    Hearing what Fan Xian said, Fan Jian slapped him again with an angry face.


    Pop!


    On the other side of fan Xian''s intact face, a bright red palm print appeared again. It was very clear, even faintly with some cyan purple.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Fan Xian covered his face with his hands and looked at Fan Jian wrongly.


    In this regard, Fan Jian cold hum, said: "you''re good to say, offended the master, you are the fight."


    Master?After hearing Fan Jian''s words, all the people on the scene widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of amazement. Then they looked at Chu Feng one after another.


    Because the master in Fan Jian''s words can only refer to Chu Feng.


    But.


    What they really don''t understand is how Chu Feng became a master?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Fan Jian walked step by step to Chu Feng''s body, and then plopped excitedly.


    The whole person knelt down directly to Chu Feng, and his expression was even more respectful.


    "Master, I have no way to teach my son. It''s a shame to let him provoke you, master!" Fan Jian said excitedly.


    At this time, fan Xian on one side was completely confused. He looked at Fan Jian kneeling in front of Chu Feng, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He couldn''t understand why his father, Fan Jian, knelt down for Chu Feng and opened his mouth to be a master.


    "Dad, how can this boy be a master? He is probably younger than me. What are you mad about? Hurry to deal with him?" Fan Xianshen pointed to Chu Feng and cried angrily.


    But as soon as he said this, Fan Jian, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly ejected. Then he rushed to fan Xian and slapped him again.


    Pop!


    The slap hit fan Xian in the face again!


    After fan finished, Fan Jian went back to Chu Feng and knelt down on the ground. Then he looked up at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Master, are you satisfied with my treatment?"


    "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll do it again. I''m a villain. I don''t have any skills, but one thing is certain, that is, he''s very cheeky. It''s no problem to fan dozens of times."


    Fan Jian''s face with a smile, a servile gesture, in favor of Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng showed a faint smile and said.


    "Your performance is not bad, it''s worth praising!"

 Chapter 776

    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Fan Jian kneeling in front of him and praised him casually.


    Sure enough.


    This master token of the system didn''t disappoint him. This guy really treated him like a teacher!


    Silk.


    This scene, so that everyone on the scene of Qi Qi inverted a breath of cool air, dumbfounded.


    What happened to make their master look like this?


    "Master, don''t you mean to deal with him? Why do you kneel down? " Finally, one of Fan Jian''s disciples couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this man''s speech, Fan Jian looked at him and said faintly.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is the great master of our Wing Chun school and the strongest Wing Chun master in China."


    "I''m not even farting in front of this master. Do you think I should kneel down or not? What I said just now is a joke. Don''t mention it again. Who dares to mention it again? I''ll break his leg."


    Fan Jian''s words fell, and the disciples of the martial arts school were surprised again. They looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is about 20 years old. At this age, can he become a great master or the strongest Yongchun boxing expert in China?


    They seriously suspect that their master has lost his intelligence.


    But looking at the stupefied crowd, Fan Jian was angry. He cried angrily.


    "Are you all fools? If you don''t interrupt me, please say hello to me


    Thinking of Fan Jian''s method, people were shocked and bowed to Chu Feng.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Nearly a hundred people bow to Chu Feng in a loud voice, which makes some bold passers-by not far away look at him and make Chu Feng feel embarrassed.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Fan Jian deeply.


    Among the people present, only this Fan Jian showed an extremely respectful state to him, that is to say, only this Fan Jian was the one who got the true biography of Yongchun.


    After investigation, Fan Jian''s momentum can be regarded as a little master among ordinary people, not as good as IP man''s, but also as a first-class Yongchun master.


    In today''s era, it seems that it''s not too much to call him a great master. After all, it''s hard to find such a strong Yongchun master as him now.


    Of course.


    This is not only Chu Feng, but also a group of subordinates under the protection of his master''s light. They are all first-class Yongchun boxing masters, the kind of Bai Jian.


    It''s a pity that Fan Jian, the master of Yongchun boxing, has a bad moral character. If he indulges his son fan Xian so much, his moral character is not much better. Don''t think about him to carry forward martial arts and don''t corrupt the style of the school. That''s good luck.


    At this time, fan Xian, who was slapped by his father for three times, finally broke out.


    He stood up and pointed to Chu Feng, shouting angrily.


    "What kind of drug did you give my father? He never beat me. You must have done something, you monster!"


    "Let my father return to his original state quickly, otherwise, the more than 100 people around me will directly beat you into a dead dog."


    Fan Xian covered his face with one hand, showing a very angry look, gnashing his teeth, as if to eat Chu Feng in general.


    In this regard, Chu Feng light smile, did not say anything, he knew that this silly lack of someone will help him teach, do not need his own hand.


    Sure enough, not long after fan Xian said this, Fan Jian stood up and slapped fan Xian''s red and swollen face again.


    Time and time again, it almost drove fan Xian crazy, but before he could speak, Fan Jian pointed to his nose and swore.


    "You villain, do you know who you''re talking to? Apologize to the master, or I''ll break your dogleg today. "


    As he said this, Fan Jian''s eyes were full of anger. Seeing this, fan Xian was shocked.


    Fan Xian can basically confirm that if he really doesn''t apologize, his father might break his leg.


    Because before that, his father never beat him, the most serious is verbal abuse, but today it is so abnormal that he has to worry about it!


    "What are you doing? Get down on your knees and apologize When fan Xian was in a daze, Fan Jian urged him in a cold voice.


    This sound almost did not scare fan Xian to fall to the ground. He bit his teeth, looked at Chu Feng, and then looked at the fierce Fan Jian. Finally, he knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong." Fan Jian said, biting his teeth.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "you should first apologize to the girl on my side. She is often harassed by you these days. She can''t read well. Today you are still threatening her. If I don''t come today, have you succeeded?"


    Chu Feng''s tone is slightly cold. As he said, if he didn''t come today, who knows what Yan Xixue will experience?Hearing what Chu Feng said, fan Xian had an unconvinced expression on his face. He bit his teeth and didn''t want to open his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng laughed.


    "It seems that you don''t know what to fear without warning?"


    With that, Chu Feng raised his feet, and then looked at the ground heavily!


    There was a sound on the ground at the foot of chufeng, which naturally attracted the attention of the people present.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that with chufeng as the starting point, a thick crack spread and directly extended to fan Xian.


    This scene, let fan Xian directly stare big eyes, the cold sweat on the forehead straight out, as if never stop general.


    Silk.


    Around a crowd, in see this behind the scenes, also can''t help but take a breath, full of horror expression.


    You know, they have a hard cement road under their feet. What kind of power do people have to step on the cement road like this? Is this really something that people can do?


    Think of here, people looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, are revealed deep awe.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, if they were to give such a powerful blow, how could they survive?


    Thinking of this, everyone understood why their master''s face changed so much that he beat and scolded his own son. It turned out that his opponent''s strength was superior to that of ordinary people, but he could only be soft.


    Shifu is Shifu. He soon finds out that the other side has extraordinary skills. If they really fight, they will all be cold.


    At this time, some of the more courageous disciples, looking at Fan Jian''s look, found that he was still calm and calm, a group of calm.


    Sure enough.


    Their master, Fan Jian, already knows!

 Chapter 777

    But where they know, their master Fan Jian is not already aware, but because the master token of Chu Feng lost his wisdom.


    After seeing the master''s token of Chu Feng, in Fan Jian''s eyes, Chu Feng is like his own teacher, even more than his father.


    At the same time, Fan Jian also attached a label that he could not resist Chu Feng, and his respect for Chu Feng gushed out like a fountain.


    Because of the effect of master token, he will make this kind of response to Chu Feng. It''s really not that he sees that Chu Feng has super strength!


    Although Chu Feng is really super strong, he didn''t know before Chu Feng cracked the concrete road.


    But, obviously, no one can explain for him. At the moment, Fan Jian still calmly looked at Chu Feng with awe in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet. The breathing sounds of the people were clear and audible. The hearing of Chu Feng exceeded that of ordinary people, and even their heartbeat could be heard faintly.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the fan Xian and continued to ask, "I''m asking you now, do you apologize or not?"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s question, fan Xian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Finally, he chose to be soft. He looked at Yan Xixue and said.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t disturb you any more. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing Chu Feng''s extraordinary power, fan Xian was afraid. If Chu Feng''s foot was not on the hard concrete floor, but on his body, could he still be alive now?


    Looking at fan Xian''s fear, Yan Xixue''s face showed a stunned expression.


    She still can''t understand what Chu Feng did just now. How did she do it?


    All she can do now is nod subconsciously.


    Seeing this, fan Xian''s face suddenly showed ecstasy and said quickly.


    "I''ve apologized and Yan has forgiven me. Can you let me go now?"


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I see it. You don''t have to say it."


    At this point, Chu Feng pause, and then continue to say.


    "But I want to remind you that you''d better not have the idea of revenge in the future. You''re looking for your own death! I hope you don''t make such a stupid choice. "


    Hearing the speech, fan Xian quickly nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I''ll never dare again."


    At the moment, fan Xian''s mind is full of hatred, but his mind is still very clear. It is impossible for him to revenge Chu Feng in his life.


    Not to mention his proud father kneeling in front of each other, what''s more important is that the other party still has such a terrible strange power. How can he dare to provoke Chu Feng? He hasn''t lived enough.


    Chu Feng nodded, did not say anything more to him, but looked at Fan Jian and said.


    "I''m leaving. Give me my sign back!"


    Listen to this, standing in the same place Fan Jian quickly went to Chu Feng''s body, and then respectfully handed the token to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took the token, looked at Fan Jian and continued.


    "Although my friend forgives your son, I don''t forgive him. I can still remember his arrogance in front of me just now."


    "I hope you can educate your son. Just hit him by the way. If you can''t hit an internal injury, you can hit him at will."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Fan Jian did not hesitate at all. He immediately replied, "my Lord, I know. I will teach my son well."


    At this time, fan Xian on one side was completely muddled. He said he would forgive him?


    Why do you still want to hit him?


    Before he reacts, Chu Feng takes Yan Xixue''s hand and takes her away.


    After a few steps, fan''s voice was like a pig.


    Fan Xian doesn''t have much hatred with him, but it''s necessary to teach him a lesson. If you dare to be so arrogant in front of him, you must let him remember the stupid things he did today with pain.


    Around fan Xian, looking at his disciples who had been beaten, they could not help but feel relieved.


    In particular, some of the people who have a bad temper are very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t rush forward just now.


    Otherwise, they will be the ones who have been beaten to death now.


    Listening to fan Xian''s scream like killing a pig, Chu Feng leads Yan Xixue back to the car.


    After returning to the car, Yan Xixue finally calmed down and asked Chu Feng in an excited tone.


    "How did that happen? It''s a concrete floor. You can leave a crack on it with one foot. Is your strength too strong? "


    "And that Fan Jian, how did he call you master? He also said that you are the most powerful Yongchun master in China. Did you come from primary school, or how could you be so powerful?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yan Xixue is very excited to ask a lot of questions, which makes Chu Feng feel scolded.A moment later, Yan Xixue finally stopped asking, looking forward to Chu Feng, waiting for his answer.


    In this regard, Chu Feng looked at her and said with a faint smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m good? So these are normal things. "


    Chu Feng naturally can''t tell her the truth, just perfunctory with her.


    However, Yan Xixue did not plan to stop asking. She opened her mouth slightly, just when she wanted to continue to ask.


    Chu Feng is to stretch out two fingers, gently press and hold her that delicate red lips, said with a smile.


    "Well, question time is over. It''s time to be quiet."


    Because of Chu Feng''s sudden action, Yan Xixue is stagnant on the seat, and the expression on her face seems to be frozen.


    A moment later, she seemed to react, and a blush appeared on her cheek, spreading like a dyed cloth.


    Seeing Yan Xixue''s look, Chu Feng''s fingers soon left her lips and quickly drew back.


    "Why did you do that all of a sudden?" After chufeng''s fingers left, Yan Xixue immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth and cried in a panic.


    In this regard, Chu Feng looks as usual, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just a coercive way to keep you quiet. Now it seems to work very well!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xixue glared at him angrily and said, "don''t you know that a girl''s lips can''t be touched easily by others? Especially men


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to react so much."


    "But if you really want to know, I can''t tell you."


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue a little calm down, looking at Chu Feng eyes with curiosity to continue to ask.


    "Then tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 778

    Facing Yan Xixue''s curious eyes, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "In fact, not long ago, I went to deliver the express to IP man and hanged a foreigner by the way. Then master Ye was very grateful to me. You know, master Ye is a famous person of Yongchun boxing. He is a Fan Jian and naturally has to give in to me."


    "As for my all-round strength, it''s actually sent out by express delivery. It''s for me to exercise by express delivery."


    Originally, Yan Xixue, who was full of expectation, patted Chu Feng''s shoulder angrily after hearing Chu Feng''s words, and said unhappily.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. You always like to say it to deceive me. Just don''t say it."


    Looking at Yan Xixue''s appearance, Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly and said, "what I said is the truth, but you don''t believe it."


    Then Chu Feng holds the steering wheel with both hands and asks Yan Xixue.


    "To express my apologies, I''ll take you home myself."


    Before the mount of Chu Feng was a tricycle, Chu Feng once sent her home.


    Her family lived in a relatively poor area. When she was in the chufeng orphanage, she also lived there for a while. But in the end, for the sake of Churou''s safety, he took Churou and moved away from there.


    From where Yan Xixue lives, Chu Feng knows that her family is not good.


    However, in this environment, she can still stick to her heart, and want to change the fate of herself and her family through serious reading, rather than through other aspects.


    In today''s society, there are not many girls who have the appearance of Yan Xixue and can still stick to their heart in such a difficult environment. It can even be said that they are very rare.


    So for this girl who sticks to her heart, Chu Feng still likes it and doesn''t mind helping her more.


    An hour later, Chu Feng came to the community where Yan Xixue lived.


    But considering the situation here, Chu Feng did not drive the car in, but parked the car outside the area.


    Sitting in the car Yan Xixue, hesitated to look out of the window, then said.


    "Although I live in a bad environment, would you like to come to my house?"


    "And my parents are not at home today, so you don''t have to feel formal."


    Looking at Yan Xixue''s hesitant and slightly self abased face, Chu Feng nodded without thinking much: "since I''m here, I''ll come into your house."


    See Chu Feng agreed to come down, Yan Xixue''s face emerged a touch of joy, she had been holding a try and then refused attitude, did not expect Chu Feng is really agreed to come down.


    After reaction, Yan Xixue quickly nodded and said: "then you go with me, no matter my home is a little small, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    In chufeng, a luxury car, Yan Xixue is hard to imagine. Chufeng is sitting in her home.


    But, Chu Feng is to see her idea, don''t care about smile said.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t lived here. I''m not as expensive as you think."


    "Get out of the car, and don''t stay here."


    With that, Chu Feng pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Yan Xixue also left the car, and then took Chu Feng to her home.


    After walking about two or three hundred meters, Yan Xixue suddenly reached for a position and said to Chu Feng.


    "That''s my home. It''s a little old. Don''t mind."


    Chu Feng looks at the house that Yan Xixue refers to, and it is a house with a sense of age. According to Chu Feng''s feeling, this house is estimated to be a little older than his age.


    However, Chu Feng was not surprised. In this area, this house is not the oldest. The area where he lived before was also such a house.


    And in Chu Feng''s view, this is always Kyoto. Sooner or later, it will be demolished. At that time, the compensation given by the state will surely enable them to live in a much better house.


    At the moment, what chufeng really pays attention to is the Audi parked at Yan Xixue''s door.


    According to the model, the price of that Audi should be around 400000, but the car was parked at Yan Xixue''s door, so Chu Feng asked her curiously.


    "Is your house a guest? Why is there a car parked at your door? "


    At this time, Yan Xixue also noticed the Audi parked in front of her house, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "I don''t know. My parents didn''t tell me that any guests would come today."


    "Besides, in our family''s condition, no relatives have come to our family for a long time."


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "since you don''t know, go and have a look first. Anyway, there are still dozens of meters to your door."


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue agreed to nod, then took Chu Feng to walk past.


    Just a return to the door, Yan Xixue found in front of her home, standing two people, a man and a woman.


    The woman is a middle-aged woman, about 50 years old, while the man is in his twenties, dressed in a suit and wearing a watch, just like a successful person.But Chu Feng noticed that when the young man looked at Yan Xixue, his eyes revealed the desire which was hard to hide.


    Although this process lasted only a few seconds, it was noticed by him.


    Obviously, this man is not a good one.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Because Chu Feng was by their side, they didn''t worry about the two strangers in front of them, so they asked directly.


    Hearing Yan Xixue''s inquiry, the middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "Oh, Xixue, don''t you remember me?"


    "I''m your distant third aunt. I held you when you were a child."


    Third aunt?


    Yan Xixue looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her, and her eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    Because she had no impression of the man who claimed to be the third aunt.


    "But how come I haven''t seen you?" Yan Xixue looked at the woman who claimed to be her third aunt in the distance, and asked in a confused tone.


    To this, the middle-aged woman sighed and said.


    "If you don''t remember, it''s normal. After all, you met me once when you were a child."


    "If you don''t believe it, I can call your dad!"


    Then she took out her cell phone on the spot, found a series of numbers in the address book, and then pressed the dial key.


    "Hello, yes, yes, I am"


    after dialing the phone, the middle-aged woman immediately began to communicate with Yan Xixue''s father. Finally, in order to prove her identity, she gave the phone to Yan Xixue for her to confirm.


    Yan Xixue took the phone, said with her father, Yan Xixue confirmed.


    In front of her, she was really the third aunt of her distant relatives, which she had not seen in more than ten years.

 Chapter 779

    What Yan Xixue doesn''t understand is that her third aunt, a distant relative, hasn''t contacted them for more than ten years.


    How can this distant relative, who has not been in touch with them for many years, suddenly get in touch with them?


    For family?


    This reason was directly denied by Yan Xixue. Since their family was in the doldrums, none of their relatives had ever come to their home for fear that they would borrow money from them.


    It can be said that Yan Xixue has no impression of her so-called relatives at all.


    For the sake of money, it''s even more nonsense. Their family is so difficult to live in such a place, let alone have any money. If they have money, their relatives won''t care about them.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Xixue still couldn''t think of anything. She looked at her third aunt and said.


    "Excuse me, third aunt. What''s the matter with you


    After hearing Yan Xixue''s inquiry, the three aunts immediately laughed and said with small eyes.


    "Xixue, you are not young this year. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yan Xixue looks at her three aunts in perplexity. She doesn''t know why the other party suddenly asks this kind of question, but she says honestly.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet, but what''s the problem?"


    Yan Xixue''s reply makes the smile on the third aunt''s face more and more brilliant.


    "No, no boyfriend, that''s just right. In fact, I came here today to introduce a good man to you."


    With that, she reached out to the man who came with her and said with a smile.


    "Xixue, let me introduce you first. This is the son of a good friend of mine."


    "He is twenty-four years old, but he is young and promising. Now he runs a company and makes millions a year. Your aunt and I see you are single, so I want to introduce such a good man to you."


    "I hope that if you become a matchmaker in the future, you must remember my third aunt."


    With that, the third aunt became more and more enthusiastic.


    And the man on one side, at this time is also appropriate to show his sense of existence, cough, and then stretch out his hand calmly smile.


    "Hello, Miss Yan. My name is Luo Bing. At present, I have made some achievements. I''ll make you laugh."


    When Luo Bing stretched out his hand, his watch, which was worn on his wrist and worth tens of thousands of yuan, appeared.


    In the light of the sun, this watch is shining, obviously showing off his watch.


    Yan Xixue didn''t pay attention to the watch on each other''s wrist. She just looked at each other''s hand. She hesitated.


    For a strange, and not very clear origin of the man, Yan Xixue really do not want to have any contact with him.


    One side of Chu Feng also noticed Yan Xixue''s tangle, see, Chu Feng didn''t think much, directly reached out to hold each other, light a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a good friend of Xixue."


    After that, Chu Feng immediately released his hand. He had no interest in intimate contact with a man.


    At this time, Luo Bing, who is ready to shake hands with Yan Xixue, doesn''t look good.


    The first time he saw Yan Xixue, he was attracted by her pure beauty. Her skin was white and looked greasy.


    Just he just wanted to kiss Fangze, Chu Feng''s action completely interrupted his idea.


    And Yan Xixue after seeing the action of Chu Feng, gratefully looked at him, where she would not know, Chu Feng this is for her, just make such a move up.


    Think of here, Yan Xixue looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight more and more soft up.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know, his subconscious action, let Yan Xixue to his favor degree and improve a few points.


    Because in addition to seeing Yan Xixue''s trouble, he was also very upset about the Luo Bing in front of him.


    It''s absolutely intolerable to show superiority in front of him, pretend to be superior, and even try to hook up with his sister.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the third aunt of Yan Xixue''s distant relative, after seeing Chu Feng''s shield, her face became very ugly. She asked Chu Feng directly.


    Hearing the displeasure and questioning in the tone of the three aunts, Yan Xixue was also a little displeased. She looked at the three aunts and said.


    "He''s a good friend of mine. He''s coming to my house now."


    Smell speech, three aunt facial expression slightly slow, but very quickly, she Yin Yang strange Qi of looked at Chu Feng a way.


    "Today Xixue is not free. She has something important to do now. You can leave."


    The third aunt can''t wait to get rid of Chu Feng. She doesn''t want Chu Feng to do anything wrong.


    Actually


    This Luo Bing is not her good friend''s son, but her boss.


    Luo Bing is 24 years old, but he still has no girlfriend.


    In fact, in terms of his conditions, it''s pretty good, but his requirements for his girlfriend are quite high.When the other party looks up to him, he doesn''t look up to others. When he looks up to others, they don''t look up to him. They fall into a dead circle.


    But a few days ago, the third aunt, in her circle of friends, brushed a picture of Yan Xixue''s family, which was sent by her father.


    The third aunt, who was surprised by Yan Xixue''s appearance, showed off her friends decisively. As a result, she was brushed by Luo Bing, which made him astonished.


    The result is the present scene!


    Luo Bing promised to give this third aunt a reward of 50000 yuan as long as it was done, and she could also consider promotion and salary increase, so she naturally worked very hard.


    Now other men appear in Yan Xixue''s side, she naturally wants to eliminate, even if there is no such intimate relationship now, but it''s hard to guarantee that they don''t have any idea in their heart.


    But, hear these three aunt''s speech, Chu Feng has no what reaction, Yan Xixue''s eyebrow is a pick, cold way.


    "Third aunt, if you have anything to do, just say it now. I invited my friend here today. He won''t leave."


    Not to mention Yan Xixue''s love for chufeng between men and women, let''s say that chufeng has helped her twice in succession, which is worth her doing her best to protect him.


    As for a so-called distant relative, she doesn''t want to take care of it. In the past ten years, she hasn''t seen a relative come to their house. Without exception, she dislikes their poverty.


    Therefore, she did not like these so-called relatives, not to mention the third aunt who had never met distant relatives.


    Yan Xixue''s tough attitude also makes the third aunt feel stunned. She didn''t expect that a girl who looks so weak would have such a tough attitude.


    Although Yan Xixue''s words made her feel embarrassed, for the benefit of Luo Bing''s promise, she tolerated it and didn''t get angry. Instead, she looked at Yan Xixue and laughed happily.


    "Xixue, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to be your third aunt. I''m just thinking about you!"

 Chapter 780

    The third aunt''s words are affectionate, and her face is in place. If Yan Xixue hadn''t known that her family hadn''t been with her for more than ten years, she would have believed the third aunt''s bullshit.


    At this time, the third aunt looked at Luo Bing and said with a smile.


    "This Luo Bing started his own company when he was young. Now he is the boss of a company. He earns millions of dollars a year at least. He is a promising young man."


    "You see now, your family is also more difficult, but this Luo Bing said, he doesn''t care, and he can help your family."


    After the third aunt''s words fell, Luo Bing on one side began to laugh and said, "yes, Miss Yan, I fell in love with you at first sight. As long as you are willing to associate with me, I will do my best to treat you."


    Speaking of this, Luo bingdun continued to say with a smile.


    "First of all, there must be your name on my house property certificate!"


    "I can also hand in my passbook, deposit or something. I''ll leave one percent."


    "As for the company, I can also give you half of my share."


    "If there''s anything else I haven''t considered, you can also mention it to me, and then I can add it together."


    "As long as you promise to stay with me, I can do all the above conditions!"


    Finish saying, Luo Bing affectionately looking at Yan Xixue, a wave of money offensive.


    After hearing what Luo Bing said, the third aunt looked at Yan Xixue enviously.


    But for her age, she really wanted to find a man as good and rich as Luo Bing.


    At this time, Luo Bing''s mouth with a faint smile, calm face, did not think Yan Xixue would refuse him.


    In his opinion, Yan Xixue''s family is poor. Although she is not the kind of money worshiper, under her affectionate confession and money attack, the other party can never refuse him.


    "I''m sorry for your kindness. I have no feelings for you, so I can''t promise you." Yan Xixue looked at him and said faintly.


    Suddenly, Luo Bing''s smile froze on his face and looked at Yan Xixue in disbelief.


    You know, almost no man would agree to the terms he just said, because it''s a great benefit to the woman, and it''s just like humiliating the country to the man.


    He really can''t understand why a girl of Yan Xixue''s family would refuse him. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Why? Is it that I am not satisfied with the conditions given? If we are not satisfied, we can actually talk about it again. " Luo Bing looks at Yan Xixue and says in a hurry.


    But in this regard, Yan Xixue still shook her head, refused: "it''s not, not because of these, but I don''t feel for you, so I refused you, my words have been finished, if you are not happy, you can go back to calm down."


    The scene suddenly quieted down, Luo Bing and the third aunt fell into a state of consternation.


    At the same time, Yan Xixue looks at the side of Chu Feng, embarrassed smile.


    "I didn''t know I would encounter such trouble. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Looking at the gentle smile in Yan Xixue''s eyes, Luo Bing is almost blown up.


    Nima, if she doesn''t have an affair with this man, he can live eat Xiang when he comes home.


    Luo Bing takes a deep look at Chu Feng. He finds that Chu Feng seems to be more handsome than him.


    But.


    Dressed in ordinary clothes, and did not drive over, obviously by bus or subway.


    In a flash, Luo Bing came to a conclusion.


    Chu Feng is handsome, but he has no money.


    Suddenly, Luo Bing''s confidence soars. Just as Chu Feng is going to follow Yan Xixue, he looks at Chu Feng and says.


    "Hello, who are you with Miss Yan?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helpless sigh tone, very is speechless looked at him a way.


    "Who am I and why should I tell you? Who are you, please


    For Luo Bing, Chu Feng felt speechless.


    People like Luo Bing are OK in Kyoto, but they are far from outstanding. You should know that this is Kyoto, where there are many powerful families and many children.


    It''s not without the rich families who have proposed to take a fancy to Yan Xixue before, but with Yan Xixue''s character, it''s impossible to agree. All of them are rejected by her, leaving no thought for each other.


    Among them, there are men with billions of assets.


    Chu Feng really didn''t understand. Where did Luo Bing''s sense of superiority come from?


    Yan Xixue''s refusal has made Luo Bing angry. Now he sees a man who looks handsome but has no money and dares to talk to him like this, which makes him angry.


    "What''s your attitude? You dare to talk to me like this. I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t deserve Miss Yan. ""She''s still young and doesn''t understand the cruelty of society, but now I can solemnly tell you that Miss Yan''s beauty and temperament are not what ordinary people like you can bear. I hope you can recognize the truth and stay away from Miss Yan."


    Luo Bing is very self righteous said, the language is full of sarcasm, he wants to let this don''t know in front of the guy retreat.


    At this time, the side of the third aunt is also echoed, she said.


    "You boy, I think you are in delusion. Xixue, a beautiful woman, wants to marry us, Luo Bing, a rich and handsome man. I admit you look OK, but what''s the use? Do you have money?"


    Two people''s words, let Yan Xixue''s brow tightly wrinkle up, she just wanted to say something.


    But.


    Chu Feng is impatient to glance at them first, light mouth way.


    "Would you please shut up for me?"


    Chu Feng''s tone was very cold, but there was a sense of killing in it, which made them both tremble in their hearts. They closed their mouths and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yan Xixue on one side finally can''t stand these two people, cold mouth way.


    "Since you two don''t welcome them, I''ll ask you to leave here!"


    "I don''t welcome you!"


    Smell speech, the third aunt is very excited called up.


    "Hey, Xixue, I''m your relative, your third aunt. You treat us like this. I''ll ask your father to see if it''s true?"


    In this regard, Yan Xixue looks still calm, and did not change anything because of the third aunt''s attitude, just light mouth way.


    "You forget to say two words. You are only from afar. I am not very close to you. Moreover, in the past ten years, you have never visited our family."


    "Isn''t it because our family is poor, afraid that we will borrow money from you? Now think of us, come to our home is not because of profitable, want to sell me to others


    "Although I''m young, I''m not a fool. I know what you''re thinking, third aunt."


    After listening to Yan Xixue''s words, the third aunt was anxious and angry. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the angry cry.


    "You, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the third aunt''s face was so breathless that she couldn''t even say a word completely.

 Chapter 781

    Looking at her like a shrew, Luo Bing also felt a little humiliated. He was very impatient and scolded: "enough, are you not humiliated enough?"


    Luo Bing is her boss and her superior, so his words are still very effective. After Luo Bing''s scolding, the scene immediately quiets down.


    The three aunts didn''t say any more. They just gasped and looked at Yan Xixue angrily.


    Part of the reason is that Yan Xixue stabbed her in the painful foot, and part of the reason is that Yan Xixue was so blatantly upset with her, even her parents would not be so determined, right?


    Although very angry, but she did not say anything, just a pair of eyes staring at Yan Xixue, just like to eat people!


    At this time, Luo Bing''s face was also very ugly, but he was still calm. He didn''t make a lot of noise like the third aunt.


    For him, who considers himself a successful person and has an inflated heart, he still loves face.


    Luo Bing is gloomy a face, looking at Yan Xixue cold mouth way.


    "I believe a man like me will be more suitable for you. The one around you can''t bring you any real benefits."


    "I believe that you will soon understand that I am your best choice. If you regret it, you can come to me, and I can still accept you."


    But Yan Xixue didn''t want to give him any face, so she shook her head directly.


    "I don''t think I''ll understand in my life. I''ll leave your chance to other girls. I''m sure they will be very happy."


    Hearing this, Luo Bing''s face became more and more gloomy. He opened the door and sat in his car, then drove out.


    Seeing Luo Bing driving away, the third aunt glared at Yan Xixue and said, "you will regret it."


    Finish saying, she is also in a hurry to follow Luo Bing ran past.


    After these two people leave, Yan Xixue looks at Chu Feng again, and a look of apology appears on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Chu Feng. I didn''t expect to have such trouble."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t mean it. It''s just a small matter. If I''m not here today, I''m afraid you''ll be in more trouble."


    Yan Xixue is about to continue to say something when, suddenly, a burst of mobile phone rings came out.


    All of a sudden, both of them were in a daze, and then they responded quickly. This is Chu Feng''s phone call.


    Chu Feng looks at Yan Xixue, then takes out his mobile phone and looks at the screen. He is stunned.


    Lilith''s name is on the screen!


    He didn''t see her when he went to school today. He didn''t expect that Lilith would call him soon after he left school.


    Without much thought, Chu Feng answered the phone.


    "Hello, Lilith, what can I do for you?" Chu Feng asked casually.


    On the other side of the phone, Lilith''s voice soon came, but her tone was not as relaxed as Chu Feng''s, with a little dignified in her tone.


    "Chu Feng, I''m in big trouble now. Can you come and help me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, say: "I am not your free thug, tell me exactly what happened?"


    There was an obvious hesitation on the other side of the phone, and finally Lilith''s voice came.


    "Remember Mike and the twelve Knights of his family?"


    Twelve knights?


    Hearing this familiar name, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Of course I remember. The so-called twelve knights are not very strong, but they are good at pretending."


    "Now when you talk about what they do, I remember that I should have dealt with all the twelve knights."


    Chu Feng''s words just finished, Lilith''s phone continued to say.


    "The twelve Knights have all been dealt with by you, but Myra, the father of namac, has completely lost his mind after learning that his son and the twelve Knights have all died."


    "At all costs, he united with more than a dozen families to eradicate you, and even spent a lot of money to hire the first assassin organization in Ying''s underground world to assassinate you."


    "And they don''t know where to find out that I''m in contact with you. Now people have come to my place and I can''t get away from it. At first, I could put it off for a while, but now it can''t go on any longer. They are obviously getting impatient."


    Hearing what Lilis said, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    There are so many enemies. The big fat woman has just been solved. It hasn''t been a day, and the trouble has come again.


    It''s really interesting to hire an assassin organization to assassinate me. I don''t know if they are qualified enough.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng lightly replied: "give me the address, I''ll go there right away, I''ll see what they want to do?"


    Poison has not recovered from damage, and hawk''s buff bonus has been used. He can''t continue to use hawk''s buff bonus today.It can be said that chufeng is not in its heyday as it was against Kessel.


    After a series of battles in the main world, Chu Feng has realized that there are many secrets hidden in this world that are not known to ordinary people.


    Like that secret organization, the technology they have is beyond common sense in the eyes of ordinary people.


    There are also the powerful ancient warriors in China, who are extremely destructive. Especially the ancient warriors owned by the Yang family, Chu Feng suspected that they could even rival an army.


    Although Chu Feng had won the battle before the Yang family, Chu Feng didn''t believe that their Yang family''s history of hundreds of years was to this extent.


    It''s obvious that there must be some ancient warriors behind them who can threaten him.


    The world is very big. Chu Feng doesn''t think that he is invincible now.


    But.


    Cautious to cautious, he Chu Feng will not be afraid, Lilith is also because he will get into trouble, he naturally will not sit back and ignore.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, lilisi on the other side of the phone was also happy, but she soon calmed down and said in a dignified tone.


    "Chu Feng, if you want to come here, you must be careful. My housekeeper told me that there are many people ambushing around my villa, and they are not ordinary people."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng indifferent answer way.


    "Don''t worry. They have people and I have people. Just tell me where you are?"


    Seeing Chu Feng''s reply, Lilis didn''t continue to say anything, which made her look like a mother.


    After all, in lilisi''s opinion, Chu Feng is not a man who can do something uncertain.


    After lilisi told Chu Feng the address, Chu Feng casually said two words and then hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Feng looked at Yan Xixue, tone with a little apology.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do now. I don''t have time to come into your house. I''ll come back another day."

 Chapter 782

    "Lilith''s phone?" Yan Xixue can''t help but ask. Although she doesn''t know what chufeng said just now, she clearly hears lilisi''s name.


    Liz is very famous. She is in the same class as them.


    Not only because of her Western identity and beautiful appearance, her noble temperament, but also because of numerous fans. It can be said that there are many people pursuing her in the class and even in the whole school.


    However, even so, no man can succeed. It is even more rumored that there is only one reason for lilisi''s refusal, that is, she has a place to belong to, and that person is Chu Feng.


    Because, the class witnessed the scene of Lilis communicating with Chu Feng, they have never seen Lilis and other strange men so close, it can be said that it is basically a stone hammer.


    Now see lilisi a phone call by Chu Feng called away, let Yan Xixue more suspicious.


    "Are you and Lilith girlfriends?" Before Chu Feng answered, Yan Xixue asked again, but she regretted it as soon as she asked.


    She and Chu Feng are just ordinary classmates, who is qualified to ask these questions? Now she is worried about whether her words will make Chu Feng unhappy.


    But.


    Yan Xixue''s worry is obviously superfluous. Chufeng is not a mean man who cares about such things.


    But hear Yan Xixue''s inquiry, still let chufeng some laugh and cry, between him and lilisi, it seems that there is not too much intersection, how can she think he and lilisi will be a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    A moment later, Chu Feng helplessly looked at Yan Xixue and replied.


    "Where on earth did you hear the news? Lilith and I are just ordinary classmates. Our relationship is not as close as yours."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xixue''s face showed a relieved expression. When she reacted, she said with some embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you. There are many rumors about you and Lilith around, so I thought you were..."


    in the end, Yan Xixue was a little embarrassed.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much. He said lightly, "I have something to deal with. I''ll go back first. I''ll come back next time I have time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after a brief explanation, Chu Feng leaves Yan Xixue''s home and is ready to go to the address given by lilisi.


    At this time, Yan Xixue''s community exit, Luo Bing will stop the car, and that chasing him from the third aunt also ran over.


    On weekdays, she doesn''t like sports very much. Today''s amount of exercise almost didn''t kill her. She held the door breathlessly, opened it, and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Luo Bing''s face was gloomy at the moment. Although he didn''t say a word, anyone could feel his anger.


    Seeing this, the third aunt quickly opened her mouth and explained, "boss, I really didn''t know she was so rebellious and didn''t listen to me at all. Even her parents wouldn''t be like this! I really don''t know good people. "


    Luo Bing snorted coldly.


    "Hey, how did you promise me before you came here? Now if something goes wrong, can you just tell me you don''t know?"


    "You''ve lost all my face. If you don''t give me an account today, you won''t have to come to my company tomorrow."


    After hearing what Luo Bing said, the third aunt immediately became nervous. You know, she was well paid to work under Luo Bing''s hands, just because she could please the boss. But if she moved to another place, she might not have a good life now.


    She really doesn''t want to leave Luo Bing''s company!


    Luo Bing didn''t pay attention to the third aunt''s nervousness. He lost his face today.


    Originally, he thought that it was not a very simple thing to deal with a poor college girl with his value. Before he came, he thought that as long as he gave enough temptation, he would surely succeed.


    Who ever thought that Yan Xixue was indifferent when he offered so many attractive conditions.


    Of course.


    Those conditions, he is impossible to really implement, he is rich, but he will not be stupid enough to really give money to his own woman.


    In his opinion, as long as she gets it, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    Just let him never thought of is, Yan Xixue incredibly so stubborn, he put forward so many days of exciting conditions, she did not waver, is still not willing to yield.


    Thinking of Yan Xixue''s stubbornness and refusal, Luo Bing was very angry. At the same time, a strong desire to conquer emerged in his heart.


    He wanted this stubborn woman to kneel down under her famous trousers and look at her humiliating expression. He just thought that his breathing became heavy.


    Looking at Luo Bing''s expression, as an old driver''s third aunt, she didn''t know what he was thinking. Obviously, she didn''t give up on Yan Xixue.


    But it''s no wonder that her distant relatives have really given birth to a beautiful daughter. Even those beautiful female stars on the screen can''t match her in figure and appearance.It seems that it is not difficult to marry a rich man with such beauty.


    Thinking of this, the third aunt can''t help feeling jealous. She also has a daughter. Why is she so different from Yan Xixue.


    Her daughter''s appearance is plain. It''s estimated that if she wants to marry her out, she will lose money. Yan Xixue, for example, will be able to marry a rich man in the future. Their Yan family will prosper sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, the three aunts were more and more unbalanced.


    But, at this time, the third aunt suddenly thought of something, immediately in front of a bright, his face emerged with a sinister smile.


    Noticing the expression of the third aunt, Luo Bing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "See you smile so insidiously, do you have any idea?"


    The third aunt nodded and replied with a smile.


    "That''s right, boss. I''ve found a way."


    "Yan Xixue there, we have no way, but we can start from the man!"


    Hearing this, Luo Bing was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a sinister expression.


    "What to do? Go on


    With Luo Bing''s approval, the third aunt became more and more excited. It seemed that she didn''t have to lose her job, so she continued.


    "The man just now is really handsome, much more handsome than those who have used knives in Bangzi country."


    With that, the third aunt seemed to recall Chu Feng''s handsome appearance, with a look of memory in her eyes, and her saliva almost came out of her mouth.


    See three aunts this kind of flower crazy, Luo Bing immediately not happy, eyebrow a pick, tone is very unhappy said.


    "So you mean I''m not as good-looking as the other person, that''s why I''m dumped?"


    Hearing the voice of Luo Bing''s questioning, the third aunt was immediately awakened, recovered, looked at Luo Bing and quickly explained.


    "Of course not. No matter what Yan Xixue thinks, you are the most handsome boss in my heart!"

 Chapter 783

    Luo Bing, of course, recognized that the third aunt''s words were flattering him, but he didn''t care. It was comfortable.


    A moment later, he nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Well, don''t flatter me, just go on with your ideas."


    Listen to this, three aunts smile, continue to say.


    "Boss, I''m not flattering. I''m telling you the truth. How can Yan Xixue understand your charm?"


    After that, she coughed and began to get into the topic.


    "As I said just now, that man looks good, but I can see that his clothes are plain and he doesn''t have the temperament of a rich man. He is obviously a child of an ordinary family, and even has a poor family background like Yan Xixue."


    "I think we can wait for the man just now to come out, buy him with money, let him give up Yan Xixue, let her know the true face of this man, then Yan Xixue will definitely give up on him."


    Smell speech, Luo Bing''s face is also emerge a smile, but soon, his brow wrinkled again.


    "But can money really buy off the man just now? I think he has a tough temper. It seems difficult to buy him off! "


    In this regard, the third aunt disdained to smile and said: "boss, you know, I always see people very accurately. According to my observation, that man is tough on the surface, but from the perspective of dress and talk, he is absolutely a poor loser."


    "This kind of poor losers, that is, those who are tough on the surface but empty in the heart, we only need to give out ten or twenty thousand. He is expected to give in directly. How can he compare with the successful people like the boss?"


    The third aunt looks at Luo Bing and talks nonsense. Anyway, Luo Bing doesn''t know the origin of Chu Feng. The worse she goes, the happier her boss will be. Why not.


    In her opinion, Luo Bing just blatantly pursued Yan Xixue, but Chu Feng didn''t really get angry.


    If Chu Feng was really rich, he would not be able to swallow this breath. He would roll up his sleeves on the spot.


    But Chu Feng is very insipid, so in the third aunt''s opinion, Chu Feng certainly has no background, and there is no money at home.


    For this kind of person, she is quite disdainful. What about being handsome? It''s useless except to sell her looks.


    When he heard what the third aunt said, Luo Bing laughed. He looked at the third aunt and said.


    "Your analysis is very good. What you say is very reasonable. The poor loser students can buy with a little money. How can they compare with me?"


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. We''ll wait for him to come out, and then buy him off with money, so that he can completely break off the relationship with Yan Xixue."


    Say, Luo Bing can''t help laughing, the smile on the face is incomparable expansion.


    Crushing his boyfriend who likes girls in money will always make him have a kind of inexplicable pleasure and a kind of floating feeling.


    Looking at the happy appearance of Luo Bing, the third aunt was also very happy and quickly agreed.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. I''ll do it right later. I''m a toad and I want to eat swan meat?"


    The third aunt looked at Luo Bing and said excitedly, but Luo Bing didn''t respond. She just fixed her eyes on one direction.


    See this scene, three aunts Leng for a while, some don''t understand what is, let him see so ecstatic?


    The third aunt followed Luo Bing''s line of sight and finally saw what it was that made Luo Bing ecstatic.


    What they saw was a luxury sports car. Although the third aunt didn''t know what kind of car it was, there was no doubt that it was a luxury car.


    What''s more.


    It must be more valuable than his boss''s Audi!


    "Boss, this area is a slum. Where can I get such a beautiful sports car? This sports car is estimated to cost millions, isn''t it? "


    The third aunt looked at the sports car enviously and asked her boss.


    In his eyes, the 4.5 million Audi of his boss is already a very good car, let alone a multi million sports car.


    It''s unthinkable!


    After all, her house is only a few million, and there are still 20 years of mortgage on her.


    Only his boss, Luo Bing, after hearing what she said, showed a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "I can''t buy this sports car for millions!" Luo Bing light mouth way.


    Hearing this, the third aunt couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said, "is this sports car worth tens of millions?"


    At the moment, the third aunt was shocked. Her heart beat faster and her breathing became a little short.


    You know, tens of millions of people can let her buy a suite in the center of Kyoto.


    But Luo Bing still shook his head, looked at the sports car and replied faintly.


    "This sports car is Lamborghini poison. A few months ago, when I visited the auto show with my father, I was lucky to see this sports car.""This sports car is a limited edition in the world. It costs hundreds of millions, and it''s not necessarily available yet!"


    With that, Luo Bing showed a proud expression.


    Their family''s assets are also 70 million, and more than half of them are fixed assets, so they can''t even afford this sports car.


    But.


    In his opinion, it is worth showing off to see hundreds of millions of sports cars at the auto show.


    Silk.


    At this time, sitting on one side of the three aunts, but also can not help but take a cold breath, eyes full of shock.


    "This sports car is worth hundreds of millions, so its owner has at least billions of assets?"


    The third aunt was shocked to the point where she couldn''t be more shocked. Looking at the sports car, her voice trembled.


    At this time, Luo Bing said solemnly.


    "That''s right. The owner of this car is definitely a big man. The one who can drive this kind of car must not be nobody in Kyoto."


    "If I can make friends with him, my business will definitely go a step further!"


    At this point, Luo Bing''s expression became excited.


    But soon, he calmed down, this kind of identity of the big man is not he can climb up, even if he licked his face in the past, it is estimated that they can only disgust.


    Think of here, Luo Bing also gave up the idea of going to make friends, this idea is not too reliable!


    Luo Bing shook his head and looked at the third aunt who was still in a daze.


    "No longer look, the owner of this car is not something we can climb up to. Don''t forget our original purpose."


    At this time, the third aunt also came back and said with a joking smile.


    "Of course, it''s the boss''s business. I''m sure it comes first."


    "It''s just a poor loser. As soon as he comes out, we can let him know the cruelty of the reality. The poor must look like the poor."


    "Let him know that since he is a loser, he should be a loser, and don''t try to rob a woman from the boss in vain!"

 Chapter 784

    Luo Bing complacently smile, opening a way: "do well, as long as you can help me get her, I promise those conditions are still valid."


    Smell speech, three aunts a face excited nod, reply a way.


    "Boss, you can rest assured. I promise to finish the task and drive the poor loser away from Yan Xixue!"


    As soon as the three aunts finished speaking, Luo Bing saw Chu Feng coming out of the neighborhood through the window, and a strange arc suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "People have come out, you can behave well!" Luo Bing light mouth way, the tone is full of banter.


    Listen to this, the third aunt is also along his line of sight looked past, suddenly saw the existence of Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, she insidiously laughed and patted her chest at the same time.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this poor loser."


    With that, she would push the door open and go out of the car to deal with chufeng.


    However, at this time, Luo Bing suddenly reached out and held her.


    That three Gu Po immediately a Zheng, looked at Luo Bing one eye, immediately seem to think of what, some embarrassed of say.


    "Boss, there are some inconveniences in the car, and I love my husband very much!"


    "Or, when I get rid of that poor loser, we can start somewhere else. What do you think?"


    But as soon as his words were finished, Luo Bing suddenly slapped him in the face and yelled at him.


    "I went to NIMA''s poor loser. I almost killed you. Please open your eyes and see if he is poor loser?"


    Luo Bing''s anger made her three aunts all feel at a loss. She looked at Luo Bing wrongly and then looked out of the window.


    At this moment, the third aunt finally understood the reason why her boss was furious.


    Chu Feng, who is called poor loser by her, is holding the car key to open the sports car that her boss Luo Bing can only look up to.


    Then Chu Feng sat in the car, closed the door, started the car and left without looking at them.


    When Chu Feng came out, he naturally noticed their existence, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to them. They were just two unimportant little people, and they were not worth his attention.


    If they dare to have any stupid action, Chu Feng will deal with them, that is, in a word.


    After Chu Feng drove away, in that Audi, at the moment, the atmosphere became strange.


    Especially the three aunts covered their faces and looked at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure. Their mouths were wide open and they could not say a word.


    She never thought that her poor loser was driving hundreds of millions of sports cars?!


    If Luo Bing had not given her a hand, now her face was still burning pain, she would have thought that she was dreaming.


    Don''t you dare to be so bloody in TV series?


    At this moment, the third aunt''s chest, such as 10000 alpacas in the Pentium.


    "Didn''t you say he was a poor loser? Don''t you mean you''re a good judge of people? "


    "A poor loser in a luxury car, right? Isn''t I better than a rag picker? "


    With that, Luo Bing slapped the third aunt in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "I give you shit. I almost got killed by you."


    Luo Bing cried angrily, with a look of fear in his eyes. Fortunately, he found out Chu Feng''s identity ahead of time. If he really carried out her plan, their Luo family would be doomed.


    At this time, the third aunt covered her face with her hands and looked at Luo Bing nervously. Although she was slapped twice, she did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    After all, it''s really her fault. If it''s not discovered in time, I''m afraid she and Luo Bing will be finished tonight.


    "It''s all my fault, boss. If you have something to say, please forgive me this time! I didn''t mean to The third aunt said nervously.


    Smell speech, Luo Bing deeply looked at her one eye, sneer a way.


    "You don''t mean to let me forgive you and have your spring and autumn dream."


    "Laozi, I''m almost killed. Do you think I can afford to drive hundreds of millions of sports cars?"


    "Just now you let me be so arrogant in front of that young man. If the other party keeps this account in mind and wants to revenge me, I will pull you down even if I die."


    At the moment, Luo Bing''s face was extremely ferocious!


    When he learned that he had provoked a person who was not qualified to provoke him, he almost collapsed and fainted.


    Thinking of this, Luo Bing''s backhand is to slap the three aunts, and then kick her out of the car.


    Luo Bing came out of the car and looked at the third aunt who fell to the ground. He yelled.


    "What are you doing lying on the ground? Waiting to die here? Come with me and admit your mistake to miss Yan. If she won''t forgive us, you will die with me! "Hearing Luo Bing''s rebuke, the third aunt gets up from the ground and follows Luo Bing back, ready to admit her mistake with Yan Xixue.


    At the moment, her face is almost blue. If you give her another chance, how can she dare to provoke Chu Feng?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    of course.


    Chu Feng didn''t know the dramatic scene, and he wasn''t interested to know. At the moment, he was driving to the address given by Lilis.


    On the way, Chu Feng dials Li Zhentian.


    "Li Zhentian? Today you have work to do, immediately call up the people you can call now, and I''ll tell you the address next. "


    "Some people are looking for death again. You should work hard for me."


    With that, Chu Feng hung up the phone and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You want to deal with me? Let''s see who has more people."


    Chu Feng drove the car and rushed to the address given by Lilis.


    "What are you going to do?" Lilith looked at the foreign men around her and said with a cold face.


    This is the hall in Lilith villa. At the moment, around her, there are five or six foreign men sitting on the sofa in the hall, their mouths are full of banter, and they don''t want to give up.


    "Miss Lilith, I said that as long as you tell us the origin of the Chinese man who killed Mike and the twelve Knights of his family, and the specific information about him, we will leave immediately."


    Sitting in the middle of a Western man, he crossed his legs, looking at Lilith light smile.


    He has long golden hair. He takes care of it neatly, with a unique Western aesthetic feeling. At the same time, his appearance is also very prominent, and his appearance is handsome. From the perspective of normal people''s aesthetic outlook.


    This western man with long golden hair is definitely one of the most handsome men in the world, and he is also the leader of these five or six Western men, Herbert joss!

 Chapter 785

    At this time, Lilith looked at Jos sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking extremely unhappy and said.


    "As I said just now, I don''t know the Chinese in your mouth, let alone tell you his information. Could you please get out of my place?"


    "If you stay at my house any longer, I''ll call the police and let people drive you away. You should know that this is Huaxia, not your home court!"


    "You can''t do whatever you want here. If you''re smart, get out of here and don''t stay where I live."


    But hearing what Lilith said, joss and others obviously didn''t plan to leave. Instead, they laughed one after another, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    "If you dare to call the police, don''t blame us for being impolite. I know that your family is a famous musical family in Yingguo. It doesn''t involve too much fighting, but we also know that your family has some weight among the aristocrats."


    "My father told me not to fight against you as a last resort, but you are not only hindering the interests of our family this time. If you continue to be tough, we can no longer guarantee your safety."


    "Especially you, a beautiful woman with special temperament, these friends around me are ready to move for a long time."


    Joyce looked at Lilith jokingly and said, with a look of impatience in his eyes. It was obvious that he was impatient.


    Chufeng''s intelligence can be investigated even if it doesn''t depend on Lilis, but it''s Huaxia after all, not their home. It''s very troublesome to find out chufeng''s intelligence.


    That''s why they want to start with Lilith, but they didn''t expect Lilith to be so tough for a Chinese man.


    At the same time, the men around him laughed and looked at Lilith with aggressive eyes.


    "Miss Lilith, I''ve heard of you in Yingguo. I haven''t had a chance to meet you. I have a lot to do with you when I meet you today."


    "That''s right. Miss Lilith has been fascinated by you for a long time. If you don''t tell us the truth again, we''ll be rude."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the face of the aggressive eyes around, Lilith clenched her lips, and her face became very ugly.


    The men present are all from big families in Yingguo. This time they will go out together, which makes Lilis hard to imagine. What kind of benefits did Myra give them?


    How can we let these big families deal with Chu Feng seriously, and even send people to solve Chu Feng at all costs. This battle is quite big!


    What''s more.


    Each of these leaders who come to China this time is the successor of their family. This kind of lineup is to kill Chu Feng. Obviously, they want to eradicate Chu Feng seriously.


    Lilith''s heart sank at the thought.


    Although she knows that Chu Feng''s strength is beyond imagination, and she must have her own power behind it, Lilis is still worried about Chu Feng''s situation in the face of this lineup.


    Just when Lilith was in her mind, joss did interrupt her in a rude tone and said impatiently.


    "Lilith, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t know how important it is, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    As Jos''s words fell, the atmosphere became heavy, and the smell of gunpowder seemed to be in the air.


    However, just as the atmosphere became very tense, a man in a black suit ran in.


    "Master joss, there''s a Chinese man coming. He''s driving a Lamborghini, and the expression on his face seems very bad."


    Hearing what he said, joss''s eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    "It''s just in time to save us from looking for him. It seems that we can finish the task today and then return to Yingguo."


    Said, joss looked to the side of Lilith, tone with a little joking way.


    "It seems that I have to thank you. I guess it''s the information you gave her?"


    At this time, in the hall, a burst of sinister laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    looking at these people''s proud faces, Lilis''s brows wrinkled tightly. At this time, she could only pray that Chu Feng would have a way to deal with this dilemma.


    Two minutes later, led by a maid, Chu Feng came down to the hall.


    Chu Feng stopped, stood in the same place, after scanning around, he noticed joss and others around.


    After seeing these people, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, and then said in standard English, "are you the people who are going to kill me?"


    After Chu Feng''s words had just fallen, there was a burst of laughter around them. Their expressions were all very swollen without exception.


    Joss looked at Chu Feng with a smile on his face."It seems that Lilith has told you all she knows, but that''s just the right way to save me from talking nonsense."


    "You are very powerful. It''s beyond our expectation that you killed the twelve Knights alone."


    "But you''ll die in our hands today. Of course, if you don''t resist, we can consider making your death more comfortable and less painful. Maybe you will have a chance to see our God."


    Listening to what joss said, Chu Feng didn''t have much expression on his face. Instead, he casually found an empty sofa in the hall and sat down. He was opposite to joss and others.


    After changing a comfortable posture, Chu Feng casually looked at Jos and others.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    "With that, I have something to say to you."


    Smell speech, Qiao Si saw Chu Feng more, sneer a way: "have what words, you just say, I give you three minutes of time, hurry to finish it, regard it as your last words."


    With that, all the people around him cast bantering eyes on chufeng, as if chufeng had been a dead man!


    At this time, Chu Feng lightly glanced around, light mouth way.


    "Since you have taken the trouble to come to China from Yingguo, I can''t disappoint you."


    "Well, you will never go back today."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the hall was dead and silent.


    A moment later, there was a burst of banter around them. They laughed one after another, and their faces became distorted.


    As if to hear the world''s funniest joke in general, they laugh unbridled, without a little bit of family culture.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    slowly, the laughter gradually subsided.


    At the same time.


    They looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight more and more pitiful, just like looking at a mouse about to become a test object.

 Chapter 786

    "I admit that you are very powerful. Before you came here, we knew that you destroyed the twelve Knights by yourself. Your fighting capacity is very strong!" Joss cocked his legs and answered faintly.


    At this point, there was another burst of laughter from people around.


    Joss motioned for silence and went on.


    "But this time we''ve joined up with six families to kill you. There are hundreds of experts hidden near Lilith villa."


    "These experts are all real fighters sent by our six families. They have strong fighting ability. If these people join hands, the villa area will be a net."


    "Even if the twelve knights are still alive, we are sure that we will kill them within three minutes."


    When he finished, Qiao''s Qi suddenly appeared.


    After hearing what joss said, Lilith''s face became more and more dignified. She didn''t expect that joss, in order to kill chufeng, had laid such a battle.


    This kind of battle, let alone killing a person, even destroying a family, is not difficult to achieve.


    If Lilis had known earlier that they had laid such a big battle to kill Chu Feng, she would not have asked Chu Feng to come.


    This kind of scene can''t be dealt with by one person at all. It''s a fatal situation.


    At this moment, in the eyes of joss and others, Chu Feng is no different from the dead.


    But Chu Feng, the client, seemed to hear what joss said. He was still calm, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said, "don''t you need to be protected? Are you not afraid that I will kill you suddenly? "


    After chufeng''s words fell, joss and the others looked at each other and laughed.


    "I said, why can you wait to die so calmly? It turns out that you have such an idea. You don''t want to take us and threaten people outside, do you?"


    Joss looked at Chu Feng jokingly, then said with a smile.


    "But it''s impossible for your plan to succeed? You don''t think some of us here are weak, do you


    "I''ll tell you, you''re very wrong."


    Joss and others look at each other for a few eyes. Suddenly, they stand up from the sofa and take out their weapons one after another.


    Someone took out a very sharp small dagger!


    Someone took two pistols out of his crotch!


    Some people took out a double truncheon from behind, and at the same time they let out a roar.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in a word, each of the six people here has his own weapon, and joss is holding a delicate Western sword.


    When these six people got up, their momentum changed greatly, just like a new person.


    The head of joss, holding a Western sword in his hand, pointed to Chu Feng with the tip of the sword and sneered.


    "If you want to find a breakthrough from us, I''m sorry to tell you!"


    "Your idea is very naive, just like a fool. I don''t seem to have told you that even if the twelve knights are still alive, they won''t be our opponents. Their time has long passed."


    At the same time, they all sent out a strong killing opportunity. As soon as Chu Feng had any special action, they would fight with Chu Feng immediately.


    But for their attention, Chu Feng seems to have not noticed the general, picked up a red apple from the table, and then took out a small fruit knife.


    Seeing this, joss became serious, holding his own weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    Although they are arrogant and arrogant, Chu Feng''s strength is still there. The people who can kill the twelve Knights will not be weak. They don''t want to capsize in the sewer because of carelessness.


    Just as they were on guard against Chu Feng''s surprise attack with a fruit knife, Chu Feng picked up the fruit knife and began to peel the apple, as if he had no intention of doing it.


    Chu Feng''s action was very fast. In less than three seconds, the apple peel was cut off by him, and then he put the fruit knife into the system space like a trick.


    At this time, Chu Feng bit down an apple, then looked at these people and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you confirm the situation of those people you ambush outside?"


    With that, Chu Feng took another bite of the apple and ate it.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jos''s face changed dramatically, but he soon calmed down. He looked at Chu Feng and sneered.


    "You don''t have to worry about interfering with me. The people ambushing nearby are all elite soldiers in our six families. It''s not difficult to even level a family."


    "It''s up to you alone. If you want to make any trouble, I advise you to accept your fate and wait for me to die!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng waved his hand and said."If you trust your people so much, you can contact them and try."


    Smell speech, joss brow a pick way: "it seems that you still don''t give up, as long as I give an order, ambush in this villa near people will rush in, then you will die."


    Said, joss took out a black pager out, and then to the pager command.


    "Everyone, act now!"


    After Joe said the order, he looked up at Chu Feng and said with a faint smile.


    "It only takes 15 seconds for our people to come and get rid of you completely."


    All of a sudden, in addition to Jos, other people also laughed sarcastically.


    "Boy, you are very lucky, but we haven''t had such a big battle to kill a person for a long time. Today you can die at ease!"


    "Ha ha, you can choose to commit suicide. Maybe you will die better."


    "No, you can choose to kneel down and beg us. We can make your death look better."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a few people, except Jos, looked at Chu Feng''s agreement, and their words were full of banter.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng can''t escape from them today.


    Listening to these people''s words, Chu Feng''s face was not touched.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    fifteen seconds.


    Thirty seconds.


    A minute passed.


    But.


    None of the elite fighters in Jos''s mouth appeared, not even a word.


    At this time, a man with a dagger in his hand beside Jos couldn''t help asking him.


    "Joss, how come our people haven''t shown up yet? Didn''t you give them a death order?"


    "Now let''s not say 15 seconds, a minute has passed, and there is no sound at all. Our people will not have any accidents, will they? Or is there something wrong with our contact tool? "

 Chapter 787

    The man with the dagger was a little worried, because it was generally impossible to happen.


    Since it happened, it is likely that something unexpected happened.


    At this time, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He looked up at Chu Feng deeply, then took out his black pager again and continued to call.


    "When you hear what I say, answer me quickly. What are you doing?"


    After Jos''s words fell, the beeper soon heard the voice over there.


    "Joe, master joss."


    Hearing this, joss showed a smile in his eyes, and then continued to ask, "what happened to you, didn''t you hear my instructions?"


    "Master joss, we are dying. We don''t know where a group of people appear. They are very powerful. They have killed most of us with Chinese martial arts."


    "We can''t hold on any longer, so master joss, you''d better run for your life. We''ve failed!"


    After these words, the man on the other side of the pager suddenly let out a scream.


    "No, no, don''t hit me in the face, don''t hit me in the ass"


    with a loud noise, there was no movement on the pager.


    Seeing this, joss frowned tightly. He asked in a hurry, "Hey, answer me. What''s the matter with you? Who did this? Tell me quickly!"


    Joss asked anxiously. You know, these people are made up of elite soldiers from six families. This is their strongest support and weapon when they come to China.


    But.


    Now that the whole army is so strangely destroyed, how can he accept it? An unprecedented sense of fear surges into his heart, which he has never experienced since he was born.


    Rustle ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    rustle came from the pager. Just as Jos was about to give up, a cough came from the pager.


    Hearing the cough, joss immediately raised his spirits and said, "how are you now? Tell me your casualties and losses."


    After joss coughed a few times, there came a voice.


    "Hello, can you speak human language? Who can hear me when you speak ghost language? Please speak Chinese!"


    After hearing this voice, Joyce''s heart suddenly cooled a lot, and then he yelled angrily


    "who are you, who are you? Why are you holding our pagers? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    But.


    The people on the other side of the pager obviously didn''t understand Jos''s standard English.


    "NIMA, what the hell are you talking about? I can''t understand a word of Lao Tzu. I''ve lost Lao Lei''s mother!"


    Pop!


    Joss''s pager made a crash with the ground, and then a rustle came again.


    At the moment, joss was holding the black pager, and he was in the same place, unable to say a word.


    As for the five people who followed joss, their condition was not very good at this time, and they didn''t know what to do with their weapons in their hands.


    Originally thought that easy can solve Chu Feng, did not expect, now has not started to start, their elite soldiers are on the street.


    These people are all elite in their family!


    Think about it, they feel extremely painful, at the same time, a hard to hide fear surged into their hearts.


    Lilith was also shocked on the field. Although she knew Chu Feng was strong before, this time, the situation was not as good as before.


    At some cost, Myra united the six families of Yingguo and sent out such high-end combat power. Such battles are rare, let alone sending these people to China, which was unimaginable before Lilith.


    But.


    This kind of thing not only really happened, but also six families sent hundreds of elite to be solved so quietly, Chu Feng''s powerful once again refreshed Lilith''s understanding of him.


    "Well, your people can''t make it?" Chu Feng eating apple, looking at the presence of joss and others, asked.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Johnston came back to himself and pointed to Chu Feng with his Western sword.


    "Are you asking people to do these things?"


    For joss'' inquiry, Chu Feng didn''t intend to deny it at all and nodded directly.


    "Yes, it''s all done by my people. If you call someone, I can''t call someone over too much, can I?"


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, joss and others were scared subconsciously back a step, and Lilis is also seize this opportunity to run up, came to Chu Feng''s side.


    If they continue to stay behind joss and others, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t rush to take her as a hostage. Lilith naturally can''t let this happen."Since you can''t call anyone, it''s my turn." Chufeng light smile, and then from his body took out a mobile phone, and then dial a number.


    Three seconds later, there was a sound around, and the sound of footsteps came into the ears of joss and others.


    A moment later, joss and others saw a large group of people coming, fierce, as if nothing could stop them.


    Among these people, Li Zhentian is the leader.


    Tonight, he was wearing a handsome suit, full of energy and momentum.


    He quickly ran to the body of Chu Feng and said respectfully, "good evening, Chu Shao. I''ve already asked someone to do everything you told me. What else can I do for you?"


    The people behind Li Zhentian, however, acted quickly and surrounded Jos and others, leaving them no retreat.


    "Well done, you can follow my instructions next!"


    Chufeng nodded slightly, and then he looked at the surrounded joss and others with a faint smile.


    "Now, can you tell me who will die today?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the faces of joss and others suddenly became extremely ugly. They only felt the burning pain of their own faces.


    What they said just now is just like a joke. It makes their faces crack.


    At this time, joss face extremely gloomy said.


    "It seems that Myra cheated us. He also said that you don''t have any influence in Kyoto. You are a courier, but you are very powerful!"


    "But now think about it carefully. Without the support of powerful forces, it is impossible to cultivate a powerful person like you."


    "Myra, he is so good that he dares to cheat us and tell us false information!"


    At this point, joss took a heavy breath, then looked at Chu Feng and gritted his teeth.


    "Today we are defeated, we admit defeat, and the six of us will not provoke you again. Let us go!"

 Chapter 788

    Just now, joss thought that Chu Feng would die if he couldn''t escape from him. Now, seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately bowed his head to Chu Feng.


    As for the five people who followed joss, they didn''t dare to laugh or force any more. After all, it''s obvious that Chu Feng''s situation is much better than theirs.


    If they dare to continue to be arrogant, they may lose their lives here.


    After his words fell, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer. After he looked at Jos and others, he spoke faintly.


    "What will you do if I don''t let you go?"


    After chufeng''s words fell, a man behind Jos couldn''t help shouting.


    "We lost today. We have promised not to trouble you any more. What else do you want to do to us? Do you have to fight with us?"


    "I tell you, all six of us are heirs of our families. If you kill us, our family will never die with you!"


    When she heard what the man said, Lilith''s pretty brow was wrinkled, because what the other person said was true.


    The families behind these six people are all powerful forces in Ying country. Lilith can''t imagine how much it cost Myra to invite the people of their six families at one time or let their respective heirs come to China.


    It''s unreasonable to fight against Chu Feng in such a big battle!


    You know, except for Myra, Chu Feng should have no hatred for them.


    Although I can''t figure out the reason, Lilis still looks at Chu Feng and reminds him.


    "He''s right. They are the heirs of their families. If you kill them, I''m afraid you''ll get into a lot of trouble."


    "It''s tolerable for their subordinates to die, but if they are the core successors, no force can give up."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng glanced at Jos and others and nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything. His face didn''t change much. He didn''t seem to be interested in their identity.


    "You let us go, today''s business, we write it off, what do you think?" Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, joss thought that Chu Feng was afraid. Suddenly, there was a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, and then he continued.


    "Yes, you have to let us go today. If something happens to us today, the family behind us will never give up. If you want to kill us, you have to think it over."


    "Oh, my father has dozens of lovers, but as far as my son is concerned, it is self-evident that I am important to him. You can''t kill anyone."


    "Although I still have a brother, he is a fool. I can imagine the importance of my family. If you dare to kill me, you have to consider the consequences."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the people behind joss agreed one after another. They all had confident smiles on their faces. The more they said, the more they expanded. It seemed that they didn''t think Chu Feng would kill them.


    Because when they think about it carefully, it seems that they didn''t make chufeng suffer any heavy losses. The heavy losses are on their side. At most, they are trying to be eloquent.


    Isn''t that too much?!


    Therefore, in their view, Chu Feng and they have no inextricable hatred, Chu Feng has no reason to kill them.


    "See you say so, I can''t move you today?" Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, joss nodded with a smile and said, "you should be very clear about the stake. If you really dare to kill us, you will bear the anger of our six families, so you must let us go."


    Chu Feng glanced at them, then said to Li Zhentian: "today, these six people are handed over to you. Don''t let any of them go."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s order, Li Zhentian smiles, and then stares at Jos.


    Although joss could not understand what Chu Feng said to Li Zhentian, from Li Zhentian''s reaction, it was obviously that the comer was not good!


    Seeing this, Johnston was a little anxious. He said quickly, "you have to consider the consequences. If you dare to kill us, you must..."


    but before he finished his words, Chu Feng slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Jos''s face, instantly emerged a purple palm print, incomparably clear.


    At the moment, joss covered his face with an incredible look in his eyes and cried angrily, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed, smile to open a way.


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing. You want to kill me today, but you want me to simply let you go. There''s no such good thing."


    At this time, Chu Feng will eat the apple core into the garbage can, and then looked at joss and others continue to say.


    "If you can escape today, I''ll let you go."With that, Chu Feng ordered Li Zhentian: "you can be ready to start."


    Then Chu Feng sat back on the sofa and waited to see the play.


    At this time, lilisi sat down beside Chu Feng, hesitated for a moment, or advised.


    "If they kill their family, you will die."


    "Are you really going to kill them?"


    Hearing Lilith''s advice, Chu Feng looked at her and said, "do you think I''m afraid of them? They are going to kill me today. If I am not better than them, I am the one who will die now. Do you think they will let me go at that time? "


    Chu Feng said, let lilisi suddenly a stagnation, temporarily speechless.


    Because what Chu Feng said is right. If today''s defeat is Chu Feng, they can''t let him go.


    Seeing that Lilis didn''t answer, Chu Feng continued with a smile.


    "Since they want to kill me, naturally they have to pay the corresponding price. If the family behind them wants to kill me, I''m not afraid of it."


    Chu Feng''s face with a confident smile, let lilisi don''t know what to say, finally she had no choice but to nod.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything more."


    At this time, people brought by Li Zhentian completely surrounded joss and others, less than two meters away from joss and others.


    At this time, looking at the dense crowd, joss and others are very nervous, with sweat on their forehead.


    The next moment, joss put his eyes on Lilith and cried out.


    "Lilith, he''s crazy. Doesn''t he know what it means to do that?"


    "He''s a madman, Lilith. You have to help us. You have to stop his folly."

 Chapter 789

    Jos became nervous. After all, there were only six of them. Even if they had the strength to surpass the twelve knights, it was obvious that the people who surrounded them were not mobs!


    The elite subordinates they brought were all knocked down by these people of chufeng. Even fools know that these people of chufeng have extraordinary strength.


    Hearing Joyce''s cry, Lilith gave him a blank look.


    "I can''t change the decision he made. I think you''d better accept your fate! People have to pay for their choices. "


    Joyce''s face darkened as she heard it.


    "You are very good. If we can escape today, you and the Chinese, I will not let it go." Joss said coldly, with a murderous tone.


    To this, Chu Feng sarcastically glanced at him and said: "the prerequisite is that you can leave here today?"


    At this time, joss said to the five people who came with him, "you''re going to kill with me today. Let this Chinese man see our strength."


    All of a sudden, except for joss, all of them raised their weapons and sent out a heavy air field.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took a more interesting look at them, felt their strength, and found that the strength of these six people was really not weak, at least several times better than the ordinary ancient martial arts.


    At this point, these six people are not boasting. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Chu Feng, who has the leading role template, is too strong. They can only serve Chu Feng as cannon fodder at all.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Jose raised his Western sword and pointed to the front.


    At this time, Li Zhentian stood in front of Chu Feng, looked at Jos and others and sneered.


    "A few ghosts, what are you chirping about? I''m so noisy. I dare to offend Chu Shao in our family. Let''s see if we don''t beat you up as a fool. "


    Then Li Zhentian raised his hand and said coldly, "everyone, get ready for me!"


    Li Zhentian orders!


    All of a sudden, the people around Jos all put on the starting posture of Wing Chun boxing, full of murderous.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the presence of these people, eyes slightly narrowed up, a hand holding his chin, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that this group of people should be influenced by their master''s light skills from the system space, and each of them became first-class Yongchun masters.


    Originally, they are ancient warriors. With the first-class Yongchun experience, they are much better than those of the same level.


    "Kill them!" Li Zhentian gave an order.


    At this moment, everyone started to move, and a set of Yongchun boxing was aimed at Jos and others.


    And at this time, joss and others are also with the intention of killing, intend to fight with them.


    It''s just that although they have strength, these people of Li Zhentian don''t eat dry food either, one-on-one maybe not.


    But.


    Now it''s one hundred to six. How can joss and others cope.


    Originally, they still had a little illusion that they could fight out of the siege, and then they would make a comeback and gather the power of the family to kill Chu Feng.


    Just this silk illusion, lasting less than a few seconds, completely disillusioned and turned into a mirage.


    Because Jos, the strongest of them, was kicked to the ground before he could wave his Western sword.


    Catch the king first and hit the worst one first. Joss just screamed so loud, so he was supposed to be the worst one.


    So before he had time to react, he was kicked to the ground. His expression was very tragic. His Western sword had not been used yet!


    At the moment when Jos fell down, the five people around him were shaken in an instant. When they were stunned, the people around them didn''t stop at all. A set of Yongchun was to smash their bodies.


    A dense crowd soon surrounded the five of them, and there were bursts of screams in the crowd.


    "Don''t hit me in the face. Oh, don''t hit me in the crotch, either!"


    "Remember, we will never do that for today."


    "Damn it, we''ll come back for revenge."


    "No, I''m wrong. We don''t dare any more. Please give us a choice."


    "Asshole, don''t step on my face. Ah, it hurts. I said don''t step on me. Get out of the way. My sword is still under your feet."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    under the attack of Yongchun, these people were forced to breathe and scream one after another.


    Chu Feng is very interested in holding chin, silently looking at the six to play.


    At the moment, the six men, led by Jos, were all regretful. They had known that the enemy was so cruel that they would not have killed them. They came to China to deal with Chu Feng!But there is no regret medicine in this world, and there is no way to change their choice!


    A few minutes later, Li Zhentian''s group of subordinates stopped their actions one after another, did not continue to attack, and then one by one retreated.


    I saw Jos and others fell to the ground at the moment, completely unconscious.


    At the same time.


    A few minutes ago, they were all handsome in Yingguo, but now their faces are as swollen as pigs'' heads, and they are disfigured directly. It is estimated that if they ask their parents to claim them, they will not recognize them.


    "Chu Shao, these six people have been knocked unconscious by our people. What should we do with them next?"


    "Do you want to, let''s just kill him!"


    Said, Li Zhentian''s eyes exposed a touch of murder, his face has become a bit ferocious.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng patted his shoulder way: "murderous so heavy why, when did I teach you to murder, you see I look like that kind of murderer?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, it was not only Li Zhentian, but also lilisi.


    It seems that you have killed a lot of people, right?


    Why are you so kind today?


    "Let me see. I remember that there seems to be an industry in Africa."


    "Why don''t you leave six of them to work for me in Africa, where they have been mining for 20 or 30 years to make money for me."


    Chu Feng touched his chin and pondered.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene were stunned for a moment, and the corners of their mouths drew.


    You know, Jos, these people are all from Yingguo''s big family. They eat well, sleep well and play best since childhood.


    People of such a rich family''s background, you let them go to Africa to dig mines as coolies, and say that digging for 20 or 30 years, how many 20 or 30 years in life, what''s the difference with killing him?

 Chapter 790

    "What do you think of my idea?" Chu Feng looked at Li Zhentian and asked.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Li Zhentian was stunned. When he reacted, he immediately sneered: "I think this idea is good. They are delusional of giving Chu Shao your hand. It''s very cheap for them to go to Africa to dig a mine for 20 or 30 years."


    Chu Feng nodded his head slightly, then snapped his fingers and said, "in that case, you should contact Gu Jin and arrange for them to have six more labors. With their skills, one of them should be able to hold ten people."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Li Zhentian quickly nodded. He took out his mobile phone and was just about to call Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin is an intelligent advanced robot drawn by Chu Feng from Wanjie turntable, and a wealth manager made by science and technology in the 22nd century.


    His function is still very powerful today. After all, he is a product of the 22nd century, and the main world is only the 21st century. It is not easy to manage his wealth.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Chu Feng''s property is under the management of Gu Jin. As a product of the system, Chu Feng still trusts his performance.


    Now, Li Zhentian consults Gu Jin about these industries, although he doesn''t know Gu Jin is a robot.


    However, before Li Zhentian had time to call Gu Jin, Chu Feng suddenly said, "wait a minute, I forgot to explain something."


    Li Zhentian immediately stopped his action, put down his mobile phone, looked at Chu Feng with some doubts, and asked: "Chu Shao, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, these guys have good strength. If you just leave them alone, I don''t think they will run away in three days. How can you expect them to help me dig a mine for 20 or 30 years?"


    Then Chu Feng took out a small medicine bottle from the system space and handed it to Li Zhentian.


    "You take the medicine out of here and give it to them."


    Seeing this, Li Zhen reached out to take the bottle of things consciously, and then asked with some doubts: "Chu Shao, what pills are in it?"


    Hearing Li Zhentian''s inquiry, Chu Feng smiles mysteriously, and then says.


    "The pills here can restrain the strength of their muscles and body parts. After eating them, their strength will drop to less than 30%, and then their weapons will be confiscated. In this way, they won''t have to worry about running away."


    Silk.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, those people around Li Zhentian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That''s cruel! Completely cut off their hope!


    Without weapons, their strength was restrained. They really had to dig for chufeng for 20 or 30 years for free.


    Gu Jin asked people to take the medicine given by Chu Feng to Qiao Si and others, and then ordered them to drag them down.


    At the moment, joss and others are in a coma, and they don''t know what their next fate will be, but when they wake up, they will feel that the world is going to die.


    As there are hundreds of people brought by joss outside, Chu Feng let Li Zhentian deal with them.


    After solving the problem of joss, Chu Feng let Li Zhentian and others leave.


    In the hall, only Lilis and chufeng were left, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Such a big thing happened today, I may have to go back to China immediately." After a moment''s silence, Lilith took the lead.


    "If there''s any problem that can''t be solved, please let me know. Although I''m in Yingguo, I think I still have the ability to help you." Chufeng said with a smile.


    After all, lilisi is involved with herself too much. Chu Feng doesn''t care. They have to find their own troubles to clean up together.


    He is not afraid of trouble now, let alone foreign forces. The first and second families in Kyoto have all been offended to death by him. Moreover, for Churou''s sake, he is bound to go to the Yang''s courtyard in the future to get justice for his sister. This day will not be too far away.


    In addition to them, there is also the mysterious organization. So far, Chu Feng has not got detailed information. It can be predicted that the forces behind them are absolutely terrible.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about adding more enemies.


    But Lilis is likely to be involved because of her close relationship with him. Chu Feng thinks she should help her.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lilith looked at Chu Feng gratefully.


    Although Lilis doesn''t feel that Chu Feng can interfere with Ying''s family power, she is still very happy that Chu Feng can make such a commitment.


    Because she knew that Chu Feng was the kind of person who would not make a commitment easily.


    "OK, I see. If those six families really come to trouble me, you must remember to help me." Lilith said jokingly.


    However, Chu Feng was not joking with her. He nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my affairs affect you. If there is any trouble, I will rush to help you."Lilisi smiles and nods. After chufeng talks with her casually for a while, he receives Churou''s call and asks if he will go home for dinner.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said goodbye to Lilis and drove back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    time passes quickly, and a few days passes in a flash.


    In recent days, Chu Feng rarely received a Wan Jie express delivery task, but also had a rest. Normally, he followed Chu Rou to university classes, and took Chu Rou out to play in his spare time. He had a good time.


    Of course, no matter how comfortable life is, Chu Feng never forgot to let Li Zhentian''s people pay attention to the movement of the Yang family.


    After all, this has just offended people to death, and their trend should be understood clearly. The first Chinese family is not here to listen. If they are really asked to do anything, Chu Feng will be very scared.


    At the same time, the powerful forces in Yingguo are becoming restless and the undercurrent is surging.


    In a luxurious ball building in Yingguo, at the moment, a powerful family leader comes here, and they are all followed by a dozen powerful bodyguards.


    Look around and listen.


    As long as there is an assassin coming, they will find out at the first time, and then the thunder will attack and kill the assassin.


    Escorted by bodyguards, they entered the luxurious circular building one by one.


    Soon, the leaders of these powerful families came to the conference room in the circular building, and then found a place to sit down.


    As those in power sat down, a middle-aged man came out of another passage leading to the conference room.


    This man is Michael''s father, the leader of the twelve Knights'' family, Myra!

 Chapter 791

    As soon as Myra appeared, everyone on the scene looked at Myra one after another, with an angry look on his face, and even more people scolded him directly.


    "Damn it, Myra, you have to give us an explanation. Because of your misinformation, the lineal heirs of our six families are now missing in China."


    "The people we sent can''t get any information. They may have been buried in China."


    "It''s all because of your misinformation. Didn''t you say that the target we want to kill is a Chinese who has no background in express delivery and only has extraordinary strength?"


    A big man pointed to Myra and yelled angrily.


    After this big man''s words fell, another big man also stood up and echoed.


    "Yes, our people sent us the last message a few days ago before they completely lost contact, saying that they were attacked by a group of very powerful forces. They all know Chinese martial arts, and their strength is very strong. Our people have no ability to fight back under their joint attack."


    "You tell us that a person with such a powerful force is just an ordinary college student with express delivery. He is just powerful. You won''t treat us as fools to cheat us, will you?"


    "Myra, you don''t want to leave here today unless you give us an explanation."


    At the same time, the bodyguards behind them all looked at Myra and made a threatening sight.


    As bodyguards, they are all professional. As soon as their employers give orders, they will rush forward and kill Myra in the fastest way.


    They don''t care about Myra''s identity. What''s more, without the twelve knights, Myra''s family has long lost its deterrent power.


    For the anger of these bigwigs, Myra''s face didn''t change much. She was still calm.


    After a moment''s silence, Myra said, "I feel sorry for your successor''s accident, but I didn''t expect it. I didn''t know the information I had collected was wrong."


    But as soon as Myra''s words were finished, a big man cried angrily.


    "Fart, I just want a son to inherit our family''s business. If you don''t know it, you want to cover it up. I think what you think is really beautiful."


    "Yes, although I have many children, I have only one son, and the rest are daughters. What do you want my family to do?"


    "I''ve only had two sons in my life. One of them was born with mental defects since childhood, and now the other is still unknown. No matter what happens today, you must give me an account."


    "Myra, if you can''t get our heirs back, we''re not going to end with you today. We''ll never die!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    with that, all the six big men stood up and pointed to Myra, revealing the murder in their tone.


    The temperature on the field seems to have dropped several degrees!


    You know, the six of them are all powerful figures in the big family in Yingguo. They are in high positions all the year round. Their spirit is not from acting. It''s a real thing.


    But in the face of the murderous spirit of the six big men, Myra always turned a blind eye, and his face was still calm.


    Even if he is now in the doldrums, his status in the past is no lower than any of them. Even if he has lost twelve knights and many subordinates, his power still retains most of the foundation.


    So now he is still a big man in Yingguo!


    What''s more.


    He was quite sure that the six people present would not do anything to them.


    A moment later, Myra sneered and said.


    "What else do you want with me? My only son is also buried in the hands of that Chinese, the foundation of our family, and the twelve strongest knights are also buried in his hands. I hate that guy most. "


    "Besides, I didn''t ask you to send your own heirs to this action! You sent your heirs on your own initiative. It''s ridiculous that you still want to rely on me when something goes wrong. "


    "What''s more, you didn''t take the initiative to kill the Chinese this time. All this is for you to get the secret from me. Otherwise, would you be so kind to help me?"


    Myra''s words were full of sarcasm, and everyone in the room heard them clearly.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the field, and the six big men looked at Myra with anger in their eyes, but no one went to refute him.


    Because they really want to get a secret from Myra, which is related to a family that has been prosperous for nearly a thousand years in Yingguo hundreds of years ago.


    It is said that this family, with incomparable combat power and hidden in the underground world, was a real underground king. At that time, there was no power to disobey them.


    But.


    This powerful and boundless force suddenly perished hundreds of years ago, and then disappeared completely. Now it is more like an urban legend.However, Myra''s family got the power of that family by chance, which was once the strongest power in Ying country and their powerful secret.


    Just this secret, the power of Myra''s family has no way to solve. After the death of the twelve knights, Myra has no ability.


    Therefore, the secret can only be solved with the strength of all of them.


    Myra contacted their six families and asked them to kill chufeng at the cost of that secret. As long as they killed chufeng, Myra would share the secret with them.


    As long as they work together to solve the secret, their families will be able to get the secret of the powerful mysterious force hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, they will become the top power of Ying country and build a stronger foundation. That''s why they have made so much effort to deal with Chu Feng.


    They just want to get the secret, otherwise, they won''t be so kind to help Myra. It''s good that they don''t take the opportunity to fall into the well.


    And avenge him? It doesn''t exist!


    But.


    What Myra gives is this extremely important secret, which can please move them.


    After Myra''s words fell, the six big men on the scene also calmed down a little.


    Now their heirs have an accident, and their life and death are unknown. No matter what, they can''t change the fact. Now they want to get the secret in Myra''s hands. As long as they get the secret, all the losses can be made up.


    Thinking of this, one of them looked at Myra and said, "what do you think we should do now?"

 Chapter 792

    After the big man spoke, everyone looked at Myra, intending to see what kind of plan he had?


    Seeing that all the big men were quiet, Myra laughed, and then continued: "of course, I''ve thought of the plan to deal with that Chinese man, and this time it''s absolutely safe."


    Hearing what Myra said, all the big guys were all in front of their eyes and said quickly.


    "What can I do? Say quickly, as long as we can kill that Chinese, our six families can gather hands to kill him again. "


    "But we won''t have any more accidents this time, will we? Our six families have lost a lot of elite in this operation. If we fail again this time, our six families will definitely lose their vitality. "


    "That''s right, and that Chinese man is in China. China is his territory. At the same time, it has his influence. On his home court, it''s very bad for us."


    At the end of the day, these big guys all pondered, with dignified expressions in their eyes.


    Yes, their family power is in Yingguo. No matter how influential they are, it''s hard for them to reach out to China!


    What''s more.


    Huaxia is different from other countries in all aspects of control, but it is quite strict. It is impossible for them to have too large-scale actions, and they have many restrictions in action.


    The most important thing is that according to the information they got this time, Chu Feng must also have considerable influence in China. These foreign forces went to China to kill him, didn''t they send fish into the tiger''s mouth?


    In the face of people''s worries, Myra obviously had expected it. He glanced at the people and said with a mysterious smile: "I have naturally taken into account all of what you said, and I have already made countermeasures."


    "What''s the solution?" Suddenly, a big man couldn''t help asking.


    "Since Huaxia is his home, we won''t go to Huaxia and lead him to us."


    "This is our territory. His hand can''t reach here. Under the encirclement and suppression of you and me, he will surely die."


    Myra replied with a sneer.


    After Myra''s words fell, the scene was quiet for a while, and then a hostage doubted: "he knows we are going to kill him, how can he come to us? I''m afraid that''s not true. "


    "That''s right. He''s not a fool. How could he come into our home court and let us kill him?"


    "Myra, I want you to think hard with your head! Instead of making such a silly speech


    For their query, Myra is not angry, just a cold smile.


    "I''m very clear about your worries, and I already have a way to bring that Chinese to us."


    "That Chinese always takes care of the safety of the people around him. Besides his sister, what he values most is the woman around him."


    "We can take advantage of this weakness and use his woman to threaten him to come to us. What''s more, a woman close to him also returned to Ying a few days ago."


    With that, he took out a picture of himself and glanced at it, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The woman in this picture is Lilis who just returned to Yingguo a few days ago.


    Later, Myra asked people to take the picture back to their pocket.


    He looked up at the six big men and continued: "this time we will be able to kill that damned Chinese man and avenge my son, as well as your son. After it is completed, we will share the secret, and then our seven families will analyze the secret together."


    Hearing what Myra said, ambitious smiles appeared on the faces of all the big men.


    "Myra, do what you say. If you lie to us, we''ll wipe out your family!"


    "Yes, Myra, you have to do what you say! Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! "


    ¡­¡­


    For the threat of the big guys, Myra replied with a smile.


    "Of course, I can''t find out the secret with my ability. Of course, I want you to share it with me. By then, our seven families will be the top power."


    At this point, Myra''s tone stopped a little, and then he said with a murderous face.


    "This time I must kill their damned Chinese people!"


    "The name of that Chinese is Chu Feng. The collective name of our seven families'' joint action is the Chu killing alliance."


    Having said that, on the field immediately came Maira that gloomy incomparable laughter, it is incomparable chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Feng, who is far away in China, naturally doesn''t know that his enemies are acting again.


    What''s more.


    He also formed an organization called the alliance to kill Chu. I don''t know how Chu Feng would react when he heard the name?


    At this time, Chu Feng sat on the sofa watching the news on TV."An 18-year-old man, wandering alone at night, was dragged into an alley by a strong man Is this a moral decay or a social distortion? So don''t be careless because you are boys. Boys should know how to protect themselves when they are outside. "


    "Today, in a sea area near Kyoto, I saw a star party on a luxury cruise ship. Many big stars and famous directors will be invited to attend the party, including national idol Liu Qinghao and famous director..."


    While chufeng was watching the news on TV, Churou came out of the room.


    Today, Churou is wearing a white skirt that chufeng bought for her. It''s made by a famous designer in the world. It''s very beautiful. It adds an intellectual atmosphere to Churou who is pure and lovely.


    Therefore, when Chu Rou came out of the room wearing this white dress, Chu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    A moment later, Chu Feng recovered. He looked at Chu Rou and said with a smile, "you look very good in this skirt. I feel that those big stars are far worse than you."


    Chu Feng''s praise from the heart makes Chu Rou blush on her delicate face. Then she stares at Chu Feng and says.


    "Brother, you come to tease me again!"


    Looking at Chu Rou''s angry expression, Chu Feng said jokingly, "what your brother said to me is the truth. How did I tease you again?"


    Looking at chufeng with a smile on her face, Churou rationally didn''t continue this topic, but said with a straight face.


    "Well, what time is it, brother? The banquet will start in two hours. You have to ask sister Liu to wait until when she will change her clothes."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helpless smile, replied: "OK, I''m going to change clothes now, rouer you wait for me, soon change."

 Chapter 793

    That''s right. Chu Rou and Chu Feng are going to the banquet held on the cruise ship mentioned in the news just now. There are all kinds of stars and famous directors, as well as many rich businessmen.


    They will go, that is because yesterday Liu light invitation, originally, Chu Feng does not want to go to this party.


    Because in his opinion, this kind of party is very boring. It''s the place where rich people hook up with female stars.


    Of course.


    Chufeng doesn''t mean Liu Qingshui. He knows Liu Qingshui''s character, otherwise he won''t have a good relationship with her.


    But it''s a good relationship. He''s really not interested in going to this kind of party.


    But.


    Liu Qinghao, who is clear about his character, did not choose to start from him, but his sister Churou. Under his sister''s hard work, chufeng finally gave in.


    Chu Feng quickly changed his clothes, and then went out with Chu rou. He got on the car arranged by Li Zhentian in advance and went straight to the airport.


    Then he got on the arranged private plane and flew to the cruise ship where the banquet was held.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the distance of flight is not far. In less than an hour, chufeng''s private plane arrived at its destination.


    Over the cruise ship holding the banquet, after flying for a while, it slowly landed on the apron of the cruise ship.


    After the plane landed safely, Chu Feng took Chu Rou out of the plane.


    Under the guidance of the staff, walk out of the apron area.


    After going out, Chu Feng two people see in advance wait at the entrance of Liu light.


    Today''s Liu is light, wearing a long purple dress with light makeup on her face. Her face is delicate and white, just like a work of art. At the same time, she exudes a trace of charming temperament, which makes her feel irresistible.


    Those male compatriots around, looking at Liu Qingli''s beauty, their eyes are almost straight.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes appeared a touch of appreciation, worthy of being the first national idol, this temperament and appearance are all top.


    Rao is Chu Feng has seen her many times, or will be subconsciously attracted by her wonderful posture.


    Before Chu Feng makes a response, Chu Rou on one side runs excitedly, and then opens her hand to embrace Liu Qinghao.


    "Sister Liu, I''m here. You are so beautiful today!" Chu Rou hugs Liu Qinghao and cries excitedly.


    At the moment, Liu Qinghao also put his hand around Chu Rou and said with a smile, "I think rou''er is more beautiful and lovely, just like a fairy."


    As soon as the two women met, they showed intimacy, which made Chu Feng stunned. When did their relationship become so good?


    But think about it, Chu Feng will be relieved, Liu light will work from rouer''s side, the relationship is obviously good, Liu light must be often associated with rouer.


    Girls'' friendship always comes quickly, and their conflicts always come inexplicably. For example, the girls in their class, and some of them start the tearing war because of the color of their clothes. They scold for half an hour in the group until they are forbidden by the administrator.


    But it''s not over yet. After being banned, they continue to tear up their private chat. After tearing, they also send their chat records to their circle of friends.


    So the thing between the women, or let Chu Feng some inexplicable.


    But if they have a good relationship, Chu Feng also accepts it. As long as they are not bad guys with handles, Chu Rou has such a good friend, Chu Feng is very happy.


    At this time, Liu Qinghao and Chu Rou separate!


    "Chu Feng, haven''t you seen me for a while?" Liu light hope to Chu Feng, smile Yingying mouth way.


    heard the news, Chu Feng shook his head and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "it seems not long ago, and it will not be a week. I remember the last time I invited you to my gentle birthday."


    Liu Qingli pursed her lips and looked at Chu Feng angrily, saying, "don''t you want to see me like this?"


    Chu Feng reluctantly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say much. Just now I was just telling the truth."


    Liu light stares at Chu Feng, then takes Chu Rou''s arm and says with a smile: "let''s ignore your brother, let''s go together!"


    Say, Liu light and light took Chu Rou''s arm to walk up, ignore Chu Feng.


    Looking at the two people, Chu Feng sighed helplessly, and then followed them.


    Soon after, Chu Feng followed Liu Qingqing to the deck, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the scenery on the sea.


    There are many people on the deck, most of them are famous stars, or rich people.


    But.


    After the arrival of Churou and liuqingli, the men on the scene seemed to be attracted by their eyeballs and couldn''t be moved any more.


    Soon, these people could not help whispering.


    "This is Liu Qingli. She is really beautiful. It seems that no one in our circle can match her. Her temperament and body are out of print.""Isn''t that bullshit? Is it comparable to the fact that people are the first national idols? Besides, I heard that her family is also a big name in our circle. Someone escorts her, so she doesn''t have to worry about the rules of the circle. I also heard that she hasn''t made a boyfriend yet? "


    "Who don''t know what you said, but the girl walking with Liu Qinghua is really beautiful. She exudes a pure breath and looks so good. I feel that she is as good as Liu Qinghua, a national idol."


    "How come I''ve never seen this little beauty before? I don''t remember a recent rookie like this


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a sound of discussion around, many of which were about Chu rou. Chu Feng naturally listened to it, but he didn''t care.


    It''s normal for his sister to be noticed because she is so good-looking. If no one pays attention to her, chufeng will feel that there is something wrong with the orientation of men in this world.


    Of course.


    Pay attention, if any of them dare to harass Churou, he won''t just sit by.


    But as soon as Chu Feng''s idea came to an end, a middle-aged man in sunglasses and a suit walked towards Chu rou.


    Chu Rou, who was talking to Liu Qingying, also stopped and looked at the middle-aged man who was close to him.


    Before Chu Rou could make a sound, the middle-aged man took off his sunglasses and took the lead in saying, "Hello, beautiful lady!"


    See this middle-aged man to say hello to her, Chu Rou Leng for a while, and then some confused asked.


    "Who are you, please?"


    For Chu Rou''s confusion, the middle-aged man obviously had expected it, he replied with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to be abrupt. My name is Gou Dai. I''m a famous director in China. I think you may have seen my TV series."

 Chapter 794

    Dog belt?


    Churou looked at him for some inexplicable reason, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    It''s the first time she''s ever heard such a strange name?


    How much did his parents hate him? Was it that he was fined for over birth?


    Noticing the change of Churou''s look, the Gou Dai was immediately pleased.


    In my heart, I said:


    it seems that this little beauty is awed by her own name. In this way, it seems that there is a play. Maybe she can succeed tonight!


    Gou Dai''s heart emerged evil ideas, but he did not show them, and squeezed out a gentleman''s smile.


    "Look at your expression, miss. You should have heard of my name, or seen my TV series or movies. I''m so honored!"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou''s face is more and more strange, because this person''s narcissism degree in front of him is really beyond his imagination, he didn''t say anything, he began to be self righteous.


    The name "dog belt" is really special, but she really hasn''t heard of this person''s name!


    As for what movies and TV series he made, she didn''t know what it was.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    Although Chu Rou didn''t like the narcissistic Gou Dai, she asked politely.


    To this, Gou Dai answers with a faint smile.


    "By the way, I''m so sorry. I''ve been so busy talking to you that I forgot to tell you what I came for."


    "In fact, I''m preparing to make a TV series recently, and the investor has paid a billion yuan to make it. It''s a big production, but it''s a pity that I can''t find a good choice for the heroine."


    "But until I met you today, I found that your temperament and appearance are very suitable to be the heroine of this new play directed by me."


    After Gou Dai''s words fell, some of the little stars in the audience couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Silk.


    "It''s a billion yuan production. I''ve been filming for so many years, but I haven''t received such a big production yet."


    "This woman is so lucky. She has a pretty face. She is really omnipotent!"


    "Well, why didn''t I have such a good face? I would like to be submerged!"


    "Just like you, the plastic surgery technology of bangziguo can''t save you. Just be your girlfriend."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, the voice of all kinds of comments.


    Some are envious, some are envious, and some are gloating. All kinds of emotions are mixed in.


    "What do you think of this beautiful lady? Would you like to have a try with me? " At this time, Gou Dai rubbed his hands and looked forward to Chu judo.


    At this time, Chu Rou frowned slightly, looking at Gou Dai''s eyes, revealing a look of disgust.


    She also heard some of the comments around her. In addition to gou Dai''s words, she quickly guessed Gou Dai''s real purpose and stepped back to distance herself from him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gou. I can''t accept your kindness. You''d better find someone else."


    Churou''s refusal makes Gou Dayton stay in the same place. He looks at Churou in disbelief. He really didn''t expect Churou to refuse.


    "Why? If you are not satisfied, we can continue to talk about the conditions. " Gou Dai was a little excited and came forward.


    At this time in Churou side of Liu light also can''t help but stand out, her face cold mouth way.


    "Don''t you see my friend''s disgust? If you want to find female characters, with so many actors on the scene, you can find them yourself slowly, so don''t bother my friends? "


    Looking at Liu light forward to block, Gou generation slightly unhappy, but he seems to think of something, looking at Chu Rou still not give up.


    "I know you have this big star idol friend to help you, but her help to you is not as big as mine. With my influence and your appearance and temperament, I believe I will be able to praise you."


    Gou Dai stepped forward with an excited look on his face, just like a swindler of a pyramid scheme.


    But Chu Rou still shook her head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested. You''d better find someone else."


    Hearing Chu Rou''s reply, Gou Dayton is in a hurry. He reaches out his hand and grabs Chu rou.


    But when his hand almost touched Churou, one hand grasped his arm, so that his hand could no longer move half a minute.


    This makes Gou Dai feel stunned. When he raises his head, he sees Chu Feng''s face. At the same time, he is accompanied by the sight of killing people, which makes his heart tremble.


    "Who are you?" Gou Dai asked subconsciously.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "I''m her brother. Could you please don''t touch my sister with your dirty hands?"


    Said, Chu Feng let go of his arm, and then really dislike like from his pocket took out a handkerchief to wipe his hand.Seeing this, Gou Dai''s eyebrows suddenly picked, but thinking of what Chu Feng had just said, he still slightly restrained his anger, and then said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now. Since you are her brother, I think I should discuss with you about your sister''s future!"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng some funny looked at him a way: "future?"? You''d better leave your future to others, my sister. She doesn''t need it! "


    Gou Dai, who wanted to start from Chu Feng, immediately froze after hearing what Chu Feng said.


    "No, I don''t think you know what kind of... I can bring to your sister"


    but before he finished his words, his mouth was suddenly stuffed with a big apple, which made him speechless.


    Suddenly, Gou Dai bit the apple and stared at Chu Feng.


    Two waiters with red wine and fruit came near Chu Feng. He picked up an apple and put it into Gou Dai''s mouth.


    At the moment, the two waiters who happened to pass by were also very confused. They entertained so many guests, and they really didn''t see anyone like Chu Feng.


    Just when they were stunned, Chu Feng took a glass of red wine from them and took a big mouthful of it. It was like a two yuan bottle of farmer''s spring!


    "This red wine tastes good!" After drinking the red wine, Chu Feng exclaimed.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the two waiters were speechless. They had never seen anyone drink red wine in such a way on such an occasion.


    A glass of red wine worth tens of thousands of yuan is just like drinking boiled water. It''s unheard of to drink it directly!


    At this time, Gou Dai reacted. He took down the apple in his mouth and showed an angry expression on his face.


    "I''m serious with you. What are you doing with apples in my mouth?" Gou Dai said angrily.

 Chapter 795

    "I told you that your heroine should be given to other people in need."


    "If my sister really wants to be a heroine, I''ll make one for him myself."


    Chu Feng looks at Gou Dai and says with a smile.


    With that, Churou came over, took chufeng''s arm and said, "yes, Mr. Gou, my brother is right. I don''t need you to worry about my business. You''d better go and find someone else to be the heroine."


    Hearing the speech of Chu Feng''s two brothers and sisters, Gou Dai widened his eyes, and his breathing became a little short.


    "You know, it''s not difficult to make a movie or TV series, but it''s very difficult to make a good one. You can''t decide in a word."


    But Liu Qinghao, who was standing on one side, looked at him with pity after hearing Gou Dai''s speech.


    In fact, what Gou Dai said is right. Every year, the circle does not know how many TV dramas and movies it produces, but few of them can make it popular and want to star in it.


    Because to make TV series and movies, in addition to having enough funds, we also need good directors and actors, which are very important.


    So what Gou Dai said is not groundless, but the mistake lies in that his words are to Chu Feng.


    Liu Qingqing has seen Chu Feng''s financial strength. She knew Chu Rou''s financial strength very well when she was invited to her birthday party last time.


    Among them, Su Hao, the richest man in China, and the nobles of Ying Kingdom attended.


    What''s more.


    The place to hold the birthday party is on a very luxurious cruise ship, which is much bigger and more luxurious than the cruise ship she is staying in now.


    It''s not on the same level. Liu Qinghua swears that it''s the biggest cruise ship he''s ever seen.


    With such financial resources and influence, is it difficult for Chu Feng to make a TV play or make a person popular?


    Think of here, Liu light complex looked at Chu Feng, recall all kinds of before, she felt more and more mysterious Chu Feng.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, Gou Dai thought that Chu Feng couldn''t refute him, and continued to say, "you know, i... i..."


    but at this time, Chu Feng, who was slightly impatient, suddenly heard a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You have a delivery assignment from the movie plane, DC world "king of the sea". The addressee is Arthur. Do you accept it


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    The sea king?


    The express delivery task of DC world?


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly a joy, a few days later, he did not receive a courier task.


    Although it gave him a few days'' rest, in order to improve his strength and protect himself and his sister, he knew that he could not go on like this all the time. Besides, he had almost had a rest these days.


    Now the new task of Wanjie Express has finally come, and it is still in the DC world, which is absolutely helpful to improve his strength.


    You know, although Haiwang doesn''t want to be as powerful as Superman, chufeng knows that the reward package brought by Haiwang is absolutely useful to him.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    After hearing this sound, Chu Feng put the wine cup on Gou Dai''s hand.


    Gou Dai, who is talking, subconsciously takes over the wine cup. When he reacts, he also realizes that something is wrong.


    This cup of wine is clearly drunk by Chu Feng. Why does he want to come next? Gou Dai looks at Chu Feng in amazement. Just when he wants to say something, Chu Feng pats him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I suddenly feel a little sick. Hold this glass of wine for me first. Don''t lose it to me. It''s shameful to waste it!"


    "Besides, I''ll keep your words until I come back. Don''t bother my sister, or you will be responsible for the consequences if there is any problem."


    After leaving these words, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and sent a message to let the people lurking on the cruise ship protect Chu Rou from being harassed by others.


    Last night, after learning that he was going to attend the banquet, he asked Li Zhentian to find a way to get dozens of people to come in to protect Chu Rou and prevent accidents.


    Now it seems that his preparation is really useful.


    Although he went to other places, when he came back, the time of the main world would hardly flow, but there was still a little time interval. For the sake of Chu Rou''s safety, Chu Feng felt that these backhand were very necessary.


    "Rouer, I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll be back in a few minutes. Wait for me." Chu Feng and Chu Rou say hello, then quickly walk up, with his memory to the nearest toilet.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng left.


    Soon, Chu Feng went to the nearest toilet. After he went in and closed the door, Chu Feng immediately responded to the system.


    "Accept the mission!"While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    After receiving the package, Chu Feng put it into the system space. When he was ready, Chu Feng''s whole body flashed a black awn, and his body disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, Chu Feng felt a ray of light coming into his eyes and let him subconsciously block the light with his hand.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blowing, let chufeng feel a breath of the ocean.


    At this time, Chu Feng adapted to the light, inquired about the surrounding scenes, and found that he was on the beach, in front of which he could not see the edge of the sea.


    After confirming that there is no situation around, Chu Feng opens the navigation of Wanjie to check the location of Arthur, the sea king.


    Chu peak calls out the navigation of ten thousand worlds, and a three-dimensional icon appears in the line of sight, which points to Arthur''s location.


    Seeing Arthur''s position, Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    Because Wanjie navigation is in the deep sea, and Arthur is in the deep sea, Chu Feng is not surprised. After all, he is the king of the sea. Although he may not be, he is also the royal blood of the Atlantis royal family. He has super resilience blood, King Kong is not bad, and he has terrible strange power.


    Living underwater is something that Atlantis can do. After all, they live underwater.


    But.


    It''s normal for them to stay in the deep sea, but how can Chu Feng go to the deep sea to deliver the express package to Arthur.


    You know, he''s not Atlantis. He can''t breathe underwater, and he can''t adapt to the deep sea!


    How does he complete this express delivery task?

 Chapter 796

    Yes, Chu Feng is now facing a problem, he has no way to enter the deep sea, there is no way to hand the express delivery to Arthur''s hand.


    Unless Chu Feng can wait for Arthur to come ashore, but if it takes so long, it''s estimated that the day lily is cold. Where do you need his express?


    If so, his express delivery mission will undoubtedly fail, there will be no reward package, and there will be no chance of lucky draw for Wanjie turntable.


    How can Chu Feng accept this?


    Let''s not talk about the gift package reward and turntable reward. As an excellent Wanjie courier, he will never allow his Wanjie courier career to have such a big stain.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng would like to ask the system if there is a solution, he believes that the system should not be so difficult.


    But before Chu Feng asked, the sound of the system suddenly came to his mind.


    "At present, the host system can not be detected by the host system."


    After the sound of the system fell, a black light flashed in front of Chu Feng. When he reacted, he found that he had something on his hand.


    "What is this?" Looking at a small package in his hand, Chu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Then a message pops up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Article: deep sea survival adaptation


    Introduction: after the adaptation is injected into the host''s body, the host''s body can get the constitution to survive in the deep sea. (this adaptation is only effective when the host is waiting for this plane, and it will be invalid automatically after leaving this plane.)


    Seeing the information given by the system, Chu Feng suddenly showed his joy.


    Sure enough.


    The system has a way to deal with it!


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng quickly opened the package, and soon the things inside came into view.


    There is only a syringe commonly used by doctors, which contains light green liquid. It seems that this is the deep-sea survival adaptation given by the system.


    Chu Feng reached for the syringe and found a small note under it.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took it out, then opened the note and looked at it carefully.


    Instructions for use: this adaptation must be injected from the buttocks with a syringe, so as to give full play to the maximum effect of this adaptation, otherwise the effect of the adaptation will be greatly weakened.


    After seeing the instructions, Chu Feng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He seriously doubted whether the system was trying to control him, and even made such a fuss.


    "System, you don''t want to cheat me, do you really want to inject in the buttock?" Chu Feng couldn''t help asking the system.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s mind came to prompt sound.


    "Yes, only in this way can the maximum effect be achieved. I hope the host does not question the professionalism of the system."


    After hearing the system''s answer, Chu Feng''s mouth twitched, but in order to complete the task, he had to do it.


    Chu Feng first glanced around and found a big rock. Chu Feng moved quickly.


    Standing behind the rock, Chu Feng looked around. When he found that there was no one, he was slightly relieved. Then he picked up the syringe in his hand and bit his teeth. After looking at it, he revealed half of his buttocks and pricked it down with a needle.


    Wipe it!


    Feel a stabbing pain after the buttock, chufeng slowly pushed the adaptive agent inside.


    After pushing all the adaptations in, Chu Feng pulled out the syringe and put on his trousers.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt a special feeling on his body, and a faint yellow light flashed in his eyes.


    If he had only felt a sense of vastness about the sea in front of him before, now he has a different feeling about the sea.


    It seems that the sea in front of him has a special attraction to him. It seems that the sea is his hometown. He has an inexplicable sense of intimacy to the sea.


    "Is that the effect of the adaptation?" Chu Feng took a look at his body, tone some excited mouth way.


    After calming down, Chu Feng turns on the navigation of Wanjie again and finds out Arthur''s position. He hasn''t forgotten his purpose.


    After exporting Arthur''s position, Chu Feng walked quickly towards the sea in front of him along the navigation position.


    Chu Feng''s body slowly into the sea, his body gradually buried in the water, and then the body completely into the sea.


    After Chu Feng dived into the sea, he found the abnormality of his body. Even in the sea, he felt that he could still breathe normally, and he could open his eyes to see the situation in the sea.


    More importantly, Chu Feng''s vision in the sea is surprisingly clear. His vision in the sea is better than that on land.


    Aware of this change, Chu Feng felt inexplicably excited.He observed all kinds of creatures in the sea, and the strange scenery. He sped up and rushed to the position pointed out by the navigation, which was extremely fast.


    This speed is just like a fighter in the air, swimming fast!


    According to the position given by the navigation, chufeng is approaching with great speed, while enjoying the beautiful scenery in the sea.


    Very comfortable!


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng finally arrived near his destination. At this time, he saw the place where Atlantis lived.


    Here seems to be the entrance, with luminous passageways and insurmountable walls, as well as lighting.


    The surrounding environment is like a high-tech city in the future. There are all kinds of steel buildings and all kinds of aircrafts here. They have a strong sense of science and technology.


    This kind of scientific and technological civilization, even the level of human science and technology on land is not as good as them!


    "Atlantis in the world, the race of the sea king." Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing, and then planned to go in.


    To get inside, Chu Feng knows that there are only two ways, one is to get in from the entrance passage, the other is to turn over the high wall.


    If you go in through the entrance, there is a risk of exposure.


    But.


    It''s more difficult to go through this high wall, and it''s much more difficult than the first one.


    It''s not that Chu Feng can''t turn over the wall. It''s not difficult for him to turn over the wall.


    But on this high wall, there are a lot of vigilance, and very powerful high-pressure water cannon.


    So no matter what you think, the first method is safer.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng swam in from the entrance of the passage. In the passage, Chu Feng met other Atlantis.


    But they didn''t pay attention to chufeng, because they never thought that the chufeng people who could breathe in the sea around them were people living on land.

 Chapter 797

    Chu Feng is moving fast in the passage and swims fast inside. He doesn''t know which part of Haiwang''s plot is going on. He must arrive as soon as possible. If the plot is finished when he''s away, will he send Mao express?


    So think of time, Chu Feng''s speed and faintly accelerated a few minutes.


    Before long, chufeng arrived at the entrance.


    But.


    It''s not so easy to get in at the entrance. There are more than a dozen guards guarding the entrance. They are holding Trident and observing everyone entering. If there is any problem, they will intercept it.


    Chu Feng followed the crowd in line and walked in one by one.


    But when it was Chu Feng''s turn, the two guards at the entrance suddenly changed their looks. They pointed to Chu Feng with their Trident and yelled.


    "Where are you from? Why are you wearing such strange clothes? "


    "If you can''t answer it, you''re not qualified to go in here!"


    After the two guards issued a reprimand, the rest of the guards also looked at Chu peak, made a warning response, and raised their Trident to point to Chu peak.


    Fierce!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes also narrowed.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to these guards. It''s easy to solve them.


    But.


    He came here today to deliver express to Sea King Arthur, not to fight with his people. If he made a big deal and made Arthur resent him, his five-star praise would be gone.


    Think of here, Chu Feng then stops the idea that starts, then swept a front one eye, in the eye flashed a black awn.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s domineering color launched.


    Under the pressure of Chu Feng''s momentum, more than a dozen guards on the scene suddenly lost consciousness, holding a trident in their hands.


    After they were all shocked to unconsciousness, Chu Feng put his hands on his back with a faint smile, and then quickly swam in.


    As for those people behind Chu Feng, seeing that the guards had suddenly calmed down, they were also a little confused and stared at each other.


    But.


    In their dreams, they did not expect that the more than ten guards had fainted under the influence of Chu Feng''s domineering color.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after entering, Chu Feng opens Wanjie navigation again to find out Arthur''s specific location.


    According to the position of the navigation, Chu Feng speeds up and rushes past nonstop.


    When Chu Feng came to the position marked by the navigation, he saw that there were people gathered here, as if something big had happened.


    Sure enough.


    When Chu Feng thought about this, a huge noise came out.


    Chufeng rushed along with the sound, and saw a huge field, and there were many people gathered around. Chufeng glanced at it and found that there were tens of thousands of people.


    Is this grand occasion?


    Chu Feng had his own guess in his heart, and then he looked at the center of the game.


    Only in the center of these tens of thousands of people stood two men, who were opposite and looked at each other, and their whole body exuded a strong sense of war.


    One of the men had long golden hair, silver armor and a trident in his hand. He was like a general who had been through many battles.


    This should be king om!


    The other man, however, had long, disorderly hair on his shoulders. His strong muscles were many times stronger than those of the fitness beauties. He also had a wild tattoo on his body.


    Yes, just look at Chu Feng to know that this must be Arthur the sea king!


    No, it should not be the king of the sea now. It''s just Arthur who has royal blood and is the half brother of King OM.


    As for Arthur, there is nothing wrong with the sea king now. According to Chu Feng''s understanding of the plot, it should be the time for Arthur and King om to fight for the throne.


    In this battle, according to the original plot, Arthur should be defeated, because after all, Arthur lives on land and adapts to the battle on land. Unlike King OM, he grew up under the sea and received elite education. He is a very excellent soldier.


    What''s more.


    Arthur is still in the battle of not adapting to the environment, so he will not be the opponent of King OM.


    At this time, standing in the center of the OM king, suddenly a voice, he held up his trident, angry cry.


    "This is my half brother in front of me, and the first thing he came back was to help the people on land to deal with me. It''s unforgivable. He is a traitor of Atlantis. Today I will let him accept my punishment."


    "I will let everyone know that traitors who betray us in Atlantis are unforgivable!"


    After King om made his voice, it seemed that it caused a resonance, and the soldiers and the people who were watching also echoed."Yes, kill this traitor who dares to betray us in Atlantis, kill him!"


    "King OM is our king. Kill this half breed traitor. Kill him for me!"


    "King OM is the strongest and qualified to be our king. King OM is our king of Atlantis!"


    "Get out of here, half breed. We don''t welcome you traitor fighting for the land people."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were shouts from the crowd, and it was obvious that King om had a high prestige in their minds.


    However, this is normal. After all, although they are the same blood of the royal family, King om grew up under the sea, while Arthur grew up on land. They have never seen him, and they have no sense of identity, which is a matter of course.


    Facing the questions around, Arthur didn''t feel shaken. He just spoke in a deep voice.


    "I''m not a traitor. Although I''ve lived on land since I was a child, it doesn''t mean that I will betray Atlantis. I''m only here to stop the war for you. The war can only bring endless harm to us and the people on land."


    "I hope that King OM, my brother, you can stop this unprovoked war and I will leave as soon as you promise me."


    For what Arthur said, King om laughed coldly.


    "Those stupid people on the land have forgotten our strength and even want to attack us. We must give them blood sanctions and let them know the strength of Atlantis!"


    "We will let them pay for their ignorance with their blood!"


    King om laughed out loud. At the same time, he raised the Trident in his hand and burst out a strong aura on his body.


    At the same time that the king''s words fell, the soldiers and the people around began to agree.


    "Yes, we have to let those stupid people on the land know what we are capable of, and let them pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Long live King OM, support him


    "Fight! We''re going to fight, we''re going to make Atlantis a famous town in the world

 Chapter 798

    People''s cry is like thunder, very loud, let a kind of deafening feeling.


    The voice was so loud that Chu Feng frowned slightly. The voice was so loud that he felt uncomfortable.


    Soon, the crowd''s cry stopped!


    At this time, King om looked at Arthur, his eyes full of cold, he said coldly.


    "You hear that, that''s what I Atlantis want. We want to conquer the land people and let them know how powerful we are!"


    "Arthur, let me remind you once more, get out of here, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, the king raised his trident to Arthur.


    Seeing this, Arthur didn''t feel afraid at all. He also raised his trident and pointed to the road of AUM.


    "Since you want to be stubborn, I can only use force to solve the problem."


    After Arthur''s words fell, both sides were quiet at the same time. The onlookers couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and looked at the scene nervously.


    Because they know that the battle will begin soon.


    In such an atmosphere, both sides moved at the same time, they raised their Trident in the past.


    Bang!


    Two Trident collide with each other!


    Although the Trident in their hands was not the trident of Haiwang, it was also made of very precious materials, which could not be compared with the cheap goods used by ordinary soldiers.


    The weapons of the two men are equal. In this way, they can only compete in fighting ability.


    King OM and Arthur both burst out with great strength. Their muscles swelled like mountains. They were more powerful than others!


    However, after several rounds of fighting, Arthur obviously fell behind.


    It''s not that Arthur''s strength is weaker than that of King OM, but Arthur doesn''t adapt to the battle at the bottom of the sea. You know, he grew up on land when he was young, and he adapted to the battle on land.


    Looking at the collision between Arthur and King OM, Chu Feng frowned.


    "No, I can''t wait and see any more. If it goes on like this, Arthur will lose the game. I have to go out quickly!" Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fall, he starts to move and swims towards them quickly.


    At the same time, Arthur''s situation is more and more difficult up, eat King om a few punches, looks a bit miserable.


    And Atlantis who saw this scene all cried out excitedly.


    "AUM, Niubi, this is the king of Atlantis. We are invincible!"


    "That''s right, you half breed, get out of here. We don''t welcome you."


    "King OM, down with him, down with this man who dares to betray us in Atlantis, we are invincible!"


    "Come on, King OM is the best!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were all kinds of cheers in the crowd. The king of OM, who heard these cheers, was more and more excited and had an extremely fierce collision with Arthur''s trident with his trident.


    With both of them as the center, the surrounding waters are turning up waves.


    But the collision was still dominated by King OM. Arthur was shocked and retreated several steps. At this time, King om immediately turned around and patted Arthur''s chest with a trident.


    Bang!


    Arthur in this moment was shocked all over the pain, can''t help crying out.


    Seeing this, there was a flash of killing intention in King om''s eyes. The Trident in his hand immediately turned its direction and was ready to pierce his chest with the Trident.


    But.


    How could Chu Feng let King om''s plot succeed? If Arthur was killed by King OM, how could he deliver express?


    The reward package is gone!


    There will be no chance for the turntable lottery!


    In this case, his Wan Jie express mission will be a complete failure. Chu Feng can''t bear this kind of thing. He doesn''t care who king AUM is. He dares to fight his recipient, that''s the fight!


    So think of time, Chu Feng has been close to the two people''s body, and then from the system space will Xuanyuan sword to take out.


    The ancient and simple sword suddenly burst out with unprecedented sharpness.


    Then, Chu Feng took the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and hit the trident of King om to stop him from attacking Arthur.


    Bang!


    The Xuanyuan sword of Chu peak collides with the trident of OM king!


    Deep sea, once again set off a wave, the surrounding water are constantly surging up.


    Under the huge force produced by the impact, even King AUM was shocked to shoot backward for more than ten meters before he could stabilize himself.


    After stabilizing his figure, King om inserted his trident into the ground and looked at Chu Feng angrily.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in my duel field? Are you betraying us AtlantisAt the moment, the look of King OM is very angry, but his eyes also reveal a little wavering.


    Because Chu Feng''s sword just now shocked him directly. You know, he has royal blood, and even received elite training from childhood. His strength is quite strong.


    But.


    Just now, he was shocked by Chu Feng''s sword, which was not as powerful as him. You know, he just wanted to kill Arthur, but he didn''t keep his hand at all!


    More importantly, he didn''t have the slightest impression of Chu Feng in front of him. How could he not be afraid of the sudden appearance of a strong man?


    "I''m not from Atlantis. Where did I betray you?" Chu Feng speechless looked at King OM and said.


    Smell speech, the brow of AUM King tightly wrinkled up, "that you exactly is what origin, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will kill you!"


    After King om''s words fell, a large group of people with weapons rushed over. They were holding all kinds of weapons, including high-pressure water cannon and all kinds of new weapons.


    In an instant, Chu Feng was surrounded. These people watched Chu Feng warily and didn''t dare to be careless. They all saw the power of Chu Feng''s sword. How could they be careless?


    "Don''t move! Watch my gun shoot you


    "It''s absolutely unforgivable to stop our sacred duel in Atlantis."


    "Come on, who are you and what''s the purpose of your coming here today?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd watched Chu Feng nervously, and some of them asked questions in a loud tone.


    In this regard, Chu Feng light smile, waved his hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to fight against you or harm you. You can rest assured."


    "I came here today mainly to meet a man and give him what I have in my hand."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, King om immediately lowered his face and asked, "who are you coming to see today?"

 Chapter 799

    King om''s words were cold, and his tone had a hint of coercion. It was obvious that as long as there was a question in Chu Feng''s answer, he would not hesitate to attack Chu Feng and put Chu Feng to death.


    Chu Feng naturally heard the threat in the tone of King OM, but Chu Feng didn''t think so. The king om can''t give him anything.


    If Chu Feng''s strength is fully opened, the Aum king will not be able to accept his moves, let alone threaten him.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Arthur, who was not far away, and said faintly.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier from China. I came here today to deliver the express to you."


    One side of Arthur, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, immediately his whole person was covered.


    Courier?


    Arthur looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and said, "are you a human living on land?"


    The profession of courier is very clear to him, who has lived on land since he was a child.


    But it''s a land-based profession, and that''s why he was so shocked.


    Silk.


    At the moment, those people around, are also Qi Qi''s eyes widened in consternation, Qi Qi''s breath.


    "It''s a land man. It''s impossible. This is the deep sea where we live. How can a land man appear here?"


    "Yes, this is the deep sea. It''s impossible for human beings to appear here without any protection, and they can''t breathe in the water, can they?"


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that the land people can breathe in the sea like us!"


    "Yes, it''s just a one-sided statement of the half breed. It''s not worthy of our trust."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after the guards around looked at each other, they couldn''t help talking.


    And that om king, at the moment, the face is also changing constantly, because Arthur''s words really have to make him cautious.


    When can land people move freely in the deep sea and breathe in the sea?


    Soon, King AUM shook his head. He was king. He had not heard of any human being moving freely in the sea for so long?


    This possibility does not exist!


    King OM was so sure in his heart that he could not help but feel relieved in his heart.


    If the land people were really able to move freely in the sea, the Atlantis would be in a delicate situation.


    As for Chu Feng, he doesn''t care what they think. In Arthur''s astonished sight, Chu Feng quickly steps forward and takes out the package that will be handed over to Sea King Arthur from the system space.


    "Hello, Arthur, this is your package. Please sign for it!" Chu Feng showed a professional smile and said.


    Arthur again stay in place, tone some incredible said: "are you really a courier?"


    Chu Feng replied with a faint smile: "of course, I''m really a courier, a special courier who comes to help you."


    After a moment''s silence, Arthur suddenly said, "but?"


    "But what?" Chu Feng said with a gentle smile.


    Arthur said, "but I didn''t buy anything online at all, and no one wanted to send it to me. How could a courier come to me?"


    Suddenly, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth is a smoke, see Arthur expression hesitant appearance, Chu Feng thought he would ask what question.


    "Because you encounter difficulties and trigger the task, I will come to help you. This is your express. Please sign for it." Chu Feng handed Arthur the package in his hand and said faintly.


    Although Arthur still didn''t know why, he subconsciously took the package. Then Arthur looked at the package for a few eyes and began to open it.


    After Arthur opened the package, he saw what was in it. At the same time, Chu Feng also saw what was in the package.


    All of a sudden, Arthur and Chu Feng were stunned, because the package contained a small golden ball.


    "What is this?" Arthur looked up at Chu Feng and asked.


    Being asked by Arthur, Chu Feng was also directly stunned. He didn''t know this question. It was given by the system, not by him.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to inquire about the system, Arthur reached out and touched the little golden ball.


    At the moment when his finger touched the golden ball, it suddenly turned into a golden liquid and fell into Arthur''s body.


    Seeing this, Arthur exclaimed in amazement, but he soon found that the golden liquid was not harming him, instead, it wrapped around his upper body, forming a state of armor.


    Under the gaze of the public, Arthur''s body surface appeared a set of gold armor, full of sacred ritual sense.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind emerged from the system to the message.


    Express item description: this golden ball is a set of armor. When users touch it, it will automatically form armor. This set of armor can make users fully adapt to various environmental factors in the deep sea, and at the same time, the defense will be geometrically increased.After looking at the explanation of the system, Chu Feng finally understood the situation. It turned out that it was a piece of armor.


    At this time, Arthur, wearing armor, soon felt strange things coming from all over his body.


    "What''s the feeling?" Arthur cried out with some excitement.


    Looking at Arthur as if playing chicken blood in general, one side of the Aum king heart emerged a touch of unknown premonition.


    Thinking of this, he raised his trident to Arthur again and cried out.


    "Arthur, keep fighting with me. I''ll kill you this time."


    With that, King om looked at Chu Feng and warned with a calm face.


    "If you dare to stop Arthur and me from dueling again this time, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    King om''s words were full of killing intention. You know, if Chu Feng hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have killed Arthur now.


    Hearing the warning from King AUM, Chu Feng''s face was still calm, and then he waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent the express. I won''t interfere with your duel with Arthur any more. I''ll stand by and have a look."


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng immediately opened the distance with them, holding his chest in both hands, a wait-and-see posture.


    Seeing this, King om snorted and sneered.


    In his opinion, if Chu Feng doesn''t help Arthur, Arthur will die, so no one can stop his plan.


    While thinking about this, King om clenched his trident and looked at Arthur.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you are stubborn again, you''ll die for me!"


    At this time, Arthur is also clenching the Trident, a pair of eyes staring at the king.


    "I said, I want to stop the war!"

 Chapter 800

    Arthur''s speech made king om laugh, and his eyes were full of murderous words.


    "Well, you''re fine. In that case, you''ll die for me!"


    The Aum Dynasty rushed through Arthur with great momentum, like a general who had been through many battles.


    However, Arthur was not afraid, and his eyes were also full of fighting spirit.


    If it was just now, he might have been more or less afraid of King OM. After all, he did not adapt to the fight in the deep sea. It was too risky to fight with a strong man like King OM.


    But.


    When he put on the golden armor, he suddenly felt as if he had completely integrated into the deep sea, and no longer had the slight discomfort as before.


    What''s more.


    He has a vague feeling that the golden armor he wears seems to be very hard, much stronger than his body''s defense. With this armor, his winning probability obviously increases exponentially.


    The next moment, the two collided again, they waved the Trident in their hands to fight.


    Two people fight is equal, no longer like just as one-sided.


    King om naturally saw something wrong. He made a surprise attack with calm face and all his strength, first to avoid Arthur''s attack, and then to stab Arthur''s chest.


    Arthur was also stabbed when he was caught off guard. Suddenly, King om gave out a triumphant laugh. Just as he laughed twice, the expression on his face sank down, even a little stiff.


    Because his trident didn''t seem to do any harm to Arthur in the past. The defense of Arthur''s golden armor was too strong.


    Just as he was stunned, Arthur gave a sneer, and then punched King OM in the face.


    Suddenly, Arthur, like a shell, blasted back more than ten meters and hit a huge stone.


    At the moment, Chu Feng saw this behind the scenes and nodded with satisfaction. The things produced by the system are different. The defense force is really as explosive as the explanation.


    This Trident so fierce a blow, unexpectedly didn''t give Arthur what too big damage, this defense can imagine.


    If he takes this attack, even if he has the ability to recover and many physical fitness, he can not be so understated.


    At this time, Arthur, who took advantage of the king''s flying, rushed over and punched the king again.


    Bang!


    The cracked stone on King om''s back completely turned into gravel and splashed around.


    At the moment after being hit by Arthur''s fist, he completely lost his defense, and Arthur pointed to the road of AUM with a trident.


    "My brother, you lost!"


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet, as if dead, and the sound of people''s breathing was clear and audible.


    Because their king, defeated in the duel field, was defeated by Arthur who also had the royal blood.


    A moment later, the king also recovered and looked at Arthur with hatred in his eyes.


    "That''s right. I lost this time. Please kill me!"


    "Now that I am a failure, I am not worthy to be a king!"


    Hearing this, Arthur shook his head and said.


    "I won''t kill you, you are my half brother!"


    However, when King om heard this, he looked at him coldly as if he had been insulted.


    "Kill me quickly. The loser doesn''t need pity. Are you insulting me?"


    In response, the king still shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. I won''t kill you!"


    Smell speech, AUM King seems to be angered in general, he angrily called: "I let you kill me quickly, otherwise you will regret."


    King om roared, but Arthur still didn''t plan to do it. He didn''t plan to kill his half brother. He couldn''t be so ruthless.


    "Don''t kill me, do you? You will regret it Om said viciously, and then he put his eyes on Chu Feng, his eyes revealed the light of resentment.


    "If you were not here today, I would have killed Arthur long ago. Where would I be reduced to the present situation?"


    King AUM''s resentful eyes made Chu Feng feel painless, and he also felt that the goods were very miserable. It was clearly the orthodox royal blood, but it was lost to Arthur of mixed blood.


    This imbalance is inevitable, but who makes him a villain?


    There''s a saying that justice triumphs over evil.


    Think of here, Chu Feng is very helpless to put a hand way.


    "It''s none of my business. Who let you die and want to invade the land? Even if I don''t intervene, you will fail sooner or later."


    Chu Feng didn''t cheat him. According to the normal plot, Arthur would get the Trident in the legend, and then beat King om to become the king of the sea.


    The appearance of Chu peak only slightly accelerated the process, so that Arthur didn''t have to suffer so much.But king om didn''t know that he would be defeated in the future. He only knew that the Chu peak in front of him had made him fail. He was defeated by Chu peak, and his desire to conquer the land could not be realized.


    Thinking of these, OM looked at Chu Feng''s eyes more and more venomous.


    King om glanced around and exclaimed angrily, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to kill this intruder for me?"


    After hearing King om''s order, the guards around hesitated for a moment and were ready to start.


    But at this time, Arthur stood up and said in a loud voice, "stop it, your king has been defeated in my hands."


    After Arthur''s words fall, those guards who are preparing to approach chufeng are in a daze.


    Yes, King OM is their king. Now that King OM is defeated, or defeated by Arthur, who has royal blood, they are hesitant.


    At this time, however, OM roared again.


    "What are you still doing? Do it for me, they are our enemies of Atlantis!"


    The roar of King om shocked the spirit of these bodyguards, and they were about to attack Chu Feng with their weapons in their hands.


    And just as they were ready to do it, an airship flew over, from which came a beautiful woman.


    She had a delicate face, a hot figure, and a charming air all over her.


    See this beautiful woman, Chu Feng immediately a Leng, immediately reacted to come over.


    According to the plot, this should be princess Myra who came to rescue Arthur.


    "Stop it, all of you Mei pulls out airship to come out, then the origin drinks to scold a way.


    Seeing Meila''s coming, the crowd hesitated again.


    At this time, Myra continued: "Arthur, he also has royal blood. Now he has defeated OM in the duel. Don''t you think he should be your king?"


    When mella said this, the crowd hesitated again.


    However, at this time, King om suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh.

 Chapter 801

    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    King om smiles, his face is extremely ferocious and crazy, and his eyes show deep hatred, but this hatred is not against Arthur, but against Chu Feng.


    If it were not for Chu Feng, he would not have lost today.


    And after Mei La arrives at the scene, the words that she says make the guards around stand in the same place and don''t know what to do.


    But, at this moment, the king of OM was laughing and shouting.


    "I''m the real king. He''s just a half breed guy. Are you sure you want to disobey the orders of my orthodox successor for a half breed?"


    After saying this, King om suddenly burst out of all strength, the whole body of the catapult up, out of Arthur''s control.


    See, Arthur narrowed his eyes, and then holding the Trident ready to fight with King om again.


    Only this time, King om''s target is not Arthur, but Chu Feng, who stands by to watch the play.


    In King om''s eyes, as long as Chu Feng was killed by him, Arthur could not be his opponent.


    King om clenched the Trident in his hand and attacked Chu Feng with all his strength. He was more serious than when he was fighting with Arthur just now.


    He is bound to kill Chu Feng and remove this unstable element.


    "Die for me!" The king of OM grinned, and his trident burst out.


    At this time, Arthur and Meila were both shocked. They didn''t expect that King om would put the target of hatred on Chu Feng.


    Looking at the king of AUM who rushed towards him, Chu Feng didn''t panic at all, and not only didn''t panic, but also looked at each other with a little pity.


    What makes him feel that he is the one he can kill or defeat?


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng stretched out his right hand and grasped the Xuanyuan sword from the system space.


    A simple sword appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. The sword body was covered with light golden awn, and then the black armed color spread to the sword body.


    Suddenly, a strange cold burst out.


    Chu Feng, holding Xuanyuan sword, cleaved forward, and the body of the sword collided with the Trident.


    Bang!


    Lacquer black and silvery white light interweave, but this process only existed for a few seconds.


    The Trident in King om''s hand began to appear a dense crack, and then the whole broken, turned into pieces of iron and scattered around.


    This scene made king om''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of horror.


    You know, although his trident is not the legendary one, it is also held by the previous king and made of very hard material.


    But.


    How could it be that the trident of the previous king was smashed to pieces by Chu Feng?


    King om looked at the wreckage in his hand in disbelief, then looked up at Chu Feng and cried, "who are you?"


    For the king''s cry, Chu Feng light smile, replied: "I just said, I am the courier delivery, but I am to send express world."


    With that, Chu Feng kicked forward.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the chest, and King om shot back like a shell, sinking his whole body into the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Arthur and Myra, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers and people on the scene, opened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "Who is this man? What a terror! Even King OM is vulnerable in his hands


    "And what kind of material is the sword in his hand made of? How hard is it? Even the trident of King om has been broken."


    "How strong! This man is really strong! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, there is chaos in the sea floor, with all kinds of voices.


    If it had not been for the royal blood of Arthur and Princess Myra in the town, it would have been a mess.


    You know, the man who was kicked by chufeng was not someone else, but their king!


    At this time, holding a trident, a gold armor of Arthur, is very ignorant force looking at Chu Feng.


    Although he just knew that Chu Feng was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so strong. His younger brother was so vulnerable in his hands. Even if he didn''t see it, the end would be better.


    Is such a powerful person really a courier?


    There was a deep doubt in Arthur''s heart!


    When Arthur was in doubt, Meila went to chufeng and held out her hand to shake hands.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng smiles, shakes hands with Mei La, and says at the same time.


    "Hello, Princess Myra! My name is Chu Feng. "


    Meila smiles, nods and looks at chufeng gratefully."It''s really thanks to your help this time, otherwise we Atlantis will start a war with the land people and fall into a state of deep water."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "this time I just want to send express to Arthur. I just want to help you by the way."


    Although Meila didn''t understand the meaning of chufeng''s words, she still said, "anyway, it''s true that you helped us. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Although Chu Feng didn''t need her help, he would not refuse her kindness. He nodded and said, "in that case, I will remember what Princess Meila said today."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Meila also smiles, with a trace of charming temperament in her smile, which makes her heart beat.


    Rao is Chu Feng, who has seen all kinds of beauties, and he can''t help but shine in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Arthur came over and said, "brother Chu, thank you very much today, or I might die in my brother''s hands."


    Chufeng didn''t say anything about it, because even if he didn''t come today, Princess Meila would come to save him, and then set foot on the search for the Trident held by the first generation sea king.


    In the end, they fought back hand in hand and defeated King om to become the king of the sea. Chu Feng just accelerated the process.


    Chu Feng just wanted to say something, and the Aum king who was trapped in the pit suddenly rushed up.


    At the moment, the armor on his whole body became ragged, and the long golden hair on his back became messy, covered with mud.


    It''s hard for the onlookers to imagine that this embarrassed beggar like man would be their king, King OM.


    King om swam up there, glanced at the soldiers, and then roared.


    "The soldiers on the scene all listen to my order, kill Arthur and the three of them for me, let them die!"


    "Remember, I''m your king, that guy is just a half breed bastard, not qualified to be king!"

 Chapter 802

    King om''s order fell, some soldiers around began to boil up, about half of the people, ready to attack Chu Feng, they raised their weapons at Chu Feng.


    High pressure water cannons, laser guns, and all kinds of new weapons have been developed. For a while, the atmosphere on the field has become more intense.


    Seeing this, Myra''s face changed dramatically. She cried angrily with a cold face.


    "What are you doing? Your king om has been defeated. Do you want to go back on it? "


    However, one of the leading guards said, "King OM is right. He is the orthodox royal blood. We will not admit this guy of mixed blood with unknown origin."


    Said, he waved, nearly a hundred high-pressure water cannon muzzle aimed at Chu Feng.


    "Shoot me!"


    After the order fell, the guards pulled the trigger one after another.


    "Bang bang"


    hundreds of high-pressure water cannons, combined with the attack of other weapons, can be said to be devastating.


    This degree of destructive power, even a hill can be leveled, let alone used on a person.


    Under the concentrated attack of powerful firepower, a huge movement was sent out in the deep sea, and huge waves were rolled up at the same time. Ordinary people watching around were scared to flee everywhere.


    "Fire, run away. It''s not a joke that the water cannon is hit. It can kill you."


    "Run away. If you go on, you''ll lose your life."


    "Ah, that man is going to die. So many water cannons are shooting at him. It''s hard not to die this time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd broke up everywhere and fled. After all, not everyone could fight like Arthur, and they also had Arthur''s strong defense.


    If that''s the case, then there''s something wrong with the land people. They would have been destroyed by Atlantis.


    At this time, Arthur and Myra hold their bodies, resist the strong waves, and look dignified at the same time.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Chu Feng was hit by the concentrated fire of so many people in the front, under the fire of this degree.


    Arthur felt that even if he was under such a devastating attack, he would not have lost most of his life if he did not die. The destructive power of this wave of attacks was too great.


    AUM''s face burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "if you dare to interfere in my affairs and destroy my plan, then you will die for me and go to hell!"


    King om cried and laughed wildly.


    In his view, in the face of such a degree of firepower attack, Chu Feng is doomed, will be blown up even ash is not left.


    As for the guards who supported him, they also raised their weapons and cheered.


    "Long live King OM. King OM is the strongest. This is our real king!"


    "King OM is better than others. King OM is the right king for us."


    "We want to conquer the land, let the land people know the terror and strength of our Atlantis people!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these soldiers who attacked chufeng were all the main fighters who supported King OM. At the moment, they kept cheering.


    The scene was chaotic. At this time, the huge wind and waves caused by the explosion gradually subsided, and the location of chufeng just now could be seen by the naked eye.


    "In this kind of fire attack, I guess you can''t even keep the body intact."


    "No one or thing can stop me from conquering the land and destroying the land people. They will tremble in the name of Atlantis."


    King om sneered with a deep madness in his eyes.


    But this smile didn''t last long, it directly froze in the face, the eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "How is that possible?" King om could not help crying out.


    And Arthur and Meila are two people face dew ecstasy, looking at the position of Chu Feng just called.


    "Brother Chu!"


    I saw that at the location of the explosion, a black ball appeared there, which seemed to be made of liquid material.


    Yes, the black sphere was formed by venom. The last time Kessel caught hold of the weakness, the venom was seriously injured, but after a few days, the damage to the venom had recovered.


    Just when the opponent''s fire and gas came out, the defense mechanism of the venom started, forming a big ball to wrap up Chu Feng.


    Then Chu Feng still feel uneasy, and with armed color domineering in the surface of the ball plated with a layer of paint black domineering.


    Under the double guarantee, Chu Feng successfully prevented this wave of firepower.


    At that time, the venom wrapped around Chu Feng turned into liquid and returned to Chu Feng''s body again.The concentrated attack of firepower is still very powerful. The venom seems to be able to prevent this wave of attack easily, but in fact it also brings him a lot of damage.


    So after defending the opponent''s attack, the venom quickly returned to Chu Feng''s body surface and quickly recovered.


    After the venom returned to the surface of the body, Chu Feng watched the king''s face become gloomy, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intention.


    "You have a good fight. If I''m not careful, I''ll stop eating." Chu Feng looked at King OM and said coldly.


    At this time, AUM Wang looked at Chu Feng and stepped back several steps unacceptably.


    "It''s impossible, in that kind of firepower attack, how can it survive, and look intact, you''re not human, you''re a monster!" Cried King OM, with a frightened face.


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business who I am!" Chu Feng approached King om''s body in an instant.


    Looking at Chu Feng in front of him, King om cried out, with panic and anger in his voice.


    Under King om''s gaze, Chu Feng''s right hand instantly covered with the domineering of armed color, and then punched King om''s chest to greet him.


    Bang!


    With this punch, the king''s ribs broke instantly, and his mouth spat out a big mouthful of blood. His body shape was like a shell flying backward, flying hundreds of meters away, and falling into a big crack.


    After shooting King AUM away, Chu Feng waved his hand casually, glanced around and said with a smile.


    "If you can immediately drop your weapons and regard Arthur as your new king, I can''t let you go. Otherwise, you have to imagine what you will pay."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, those who had just fired on Chu Feng looked at the crack where King om flew.


    Silence for a few seconds, their body suddenly trembled, one after another dropped their weapons, and then Qi Qi knelt down to Arthur''s position.

 Chapter 803

    "King om has fallen. Arthur, who defeated King OM in a fair duel and has royal blood, will become our new king!"


    "Long live the sea king, the sea king is very hanging, the sea king is superior!"


    "The sea king is invincible!"


    "Sea king, sea king ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the cheering voice of the onlookers is getting louder and louder. If there were still people who supported King om just now, they have now defected. Even if there are still some people who supported King OM in their hearts, they no longer dare to compete blindly.


    After all, their AUM King''s life and death are unknown,


    in the crowd''s cheers, Arthur roared out, and then raised his trident.


    "All right, stop it for me!"


    After Arthur roared, the people on the scene closed their mouths.


    Because they all felt the unquestionable temperament of the king from Arthur. At this moment, people present could not help thinking that their choice seemed to be right.


    Everyone was quiet, and Arthur came to chufeng again with a smile, and then put his trident on the ground.


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful!" Arthur couldn''t help exclaiming.


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, replied: "is some small tricks, let you laugh!"


    Hearing the words, Arthur was a little embarrassed. If those displayed by Chu Feng just now were small tricks, wouldn''t he even be inferior to small tricks.


    You know, if it wasn''t for the armor given by Chu Feng, how could he defeat King OM in the deep sea.


    At this time, Arthur suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Feng, "my brother, is king om still alive?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng Dun next reply: "his words, not dead, I left breath for him, but also seriously injured, at least in bed for a few months."


    Hearing this, Arthur was relieved that he was not dead. Anyway, King OM was also his half brother. He really couldn''t bear to watch King om die like this.


    "Well, I''ve delivered the express to you, and the crisis has been successfully relieved. Now I should go back."


    Hearing this, Atherton said in a hurry.


    "Brother Chu, are you going to leave so soon? I''m preparing to hold a celebration banquet. You are a great hero!"


    Chu Feng smiles, looks at him more and says.


    "No, I''m in a hurry to clean up a spicy chicken director. I can''t wait any longer, but thank you for your kindness."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more news. Your mother is not dead. He is still alive. As long as you go to find the legendary Trident, you can find her, because she is there."


    "When I''m gone, remember to give me five stars!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Asherton widened his eyes and exclaimed in amazement.


    "Brother Chu, what do you say? My mother is not dead. What''s going on? "


    Just his this words just ask export, the whole body of Chu Feng flash a burst of black awn.


    A moment later, Chu Feng''s figure completely disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared here.


    See this scene, Arthur Leng in situ, as for the onlookers, also can''t help but open their mouths.


    At this time, Myra came to Arthur''s side and asked him, "do you know where brother Chu is?"


    Arthur shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he went back and asked me to give him five-star praise before he left."


    Five star?


    Meila looked at him a little at a loss. What''s the ghost of five-star praise?


    But, Arthur obviously did not explain for her mood, tone slightly excited said.


    "I''ll talk about these problems later. Now I have more important things to do, that is to find the trident of Poseidon!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the same time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world, in the toilet where he just crossed.


    After returning to the main world, Chu Feng subconsciously stretched his lower arm, then murmured excitedly.


    "I don''t know if I can get any reward for this express delivery to Haiwang!"


    "Trident of sea king, or other skills? There should be a chance to get all these


    When Chu Feng mumbled to himself, a systematic prompt came to his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Arthur in the movie" king of the sea ", and now you have received a gift package from Arthur."


    "You now receive the film world DC plane," king of the sea, "Arthur''s gift bag rain, which includes two platinum gift bags, two gold gift bags


    "Open all or not!"


    Two platinum gift bags and one gold gift bag?


    Chu Feng, who heard the system prompt sound, soon regained his mind, and then opened his mouth to answer the system.


    "Open all the gift bags now!"After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag, congratulations on the host''s trident


    Note: this system is based on Haiwang''s trident. It uses the same material as the original one. It is extremely hard and has strong destructive power.


    The Trident has two special abilities: one is to hold the Trident in your hand, which can command the sea creatures within a radius of five kilometers to exercise the king''s power; the other is that the holder can use it to command the sea to create waves or water columns.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for the buff bonus of the sea king. "


    Note: after using buff, the host will be able to breathe and move freely in the sea, even in the deep sea. (the effect lasts for 24 hours. After buff is used, the effect still exists within 24 hours. After one use, it takes three days to cool down before it can be used again)


    "Ding, open the golden gift bag, congratulations on the master''s skill of swimming."


    Note: after loading this skill, the host will have the swimming ability equivalent to that of Atlantis, making it as easy as a fish in the water. Combined with the sea king''s bonus buff, you can get unparalleled speed in the sea.


    After the system prompt sound falls, Chu Feng''s face becomes very excited.


    Sure enough.


    Among the rewards of the gift bag is Haiwang''s trident. Although it''s not a complete version, the system is also made of what kind of material.


    Compared with the original version, the Trident produced by the system has lost a lot of skills, but from the introduction of the system, it still has a strong ability.


    For example, it is very useful to command the sea creatures within a radius of five kilometers, and to command the sea to create waves and water columns.


    As for the buff effect and swimming skills, it''s also helpful for Chu Feng.


    You know, his swimming test results at Kyoto University are all on the edge of the pass line.

 Chapter 804

    Swimming has always been a weakness of Chu Feng. If he went to Haiwang''s world just now and didn''t have the adaptive agent given by the system, he couldn''t even swim well, let alone send express to Haiwang in the deep sea.


    But.


    Now with the God level swimming skill in this gift bag reward, he is also a master swimmer in the future.


    No, it''s too much to call it a master. You know, the system shows that this skill can make the host have the swimming ability of Atlantis.


    What are Atlantis?


    They grew up living in the deep sea and living in the water, which is easier than eating and sleeping.


    Chu Feng has their swimming skills, which swimming skills do not fly to the sky?


    School swimming course, is not just a little fun?


    Of course.


    This swimming skill is too overqualified to be used in the exam. It would be bad if you accidentally use too much force and set a new world record.


    "Load all?" Just as Chu Feng thought to himself, a systematic sound came to his mind again.


    As chufeng''s words fell, the sound of the system continued to reverberate.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Trident handle of Haiwang. It is now in the system space."


    "Ding, now start to load the buff bonus of Haiwang, 10%, 20% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Ding, now start to load the divine level swimming skill, 10%, 20% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ding, now it''s all loaded successfully!"


    The sound of the system fell down again, and at this time, a golden light appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to turn golden yellow.


    Then, the light in Chu Feng''s eyes gradually faded away, and his eyes also recovered.


    "Now I have the Trident and two skills that the sea king gives me. I can say that I am unimpeded in the sea." Chu Feng looked at his body and said with a faint smile.


    At the same time, the sound of the system echoes again.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of King Arthur of the sea. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and it was time to be exciting again.


    Chu Feng to the system command, immediately let it out of the world turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The pointer on the turntable began to turn wildly, and the pointer passed through a variety of awards.


    See Chu Feng are a little nervous, this link no matter how many times, the tension or to tension.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host, get a skill fusion card!"


    Note: this skill fusion card can analyze whether the skills owned by the host can be fused, confirm the skills that can be fused, and the host can fuse according to the situation.


    Skill fusion card?


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be in a daze, and then his face was happy.


    "Skill fusion card? That''s a good thing! " Chu Feng murmured to himself.


    "The system prompts that the spider sense and seeing and hearing color domineering on the host body can be fused. Do you want to fuse?"


    After the system prompt sound falls, suddenly, Chu Feng is one Zheng!


    Spider induction words, he got the first few express tasks, this period of time can be said to bring him no small help.


    But.


    When dealing with the evil sword fairy last time, his spider induction failed. Chu Feng didn''t know the specific reason?


    It''s just obvious that the spider''s ability of sensing is not enough for him. After all, with the enhancement of his strength, he will go to other worlds and meet more and more powerful enemies.


    Ordinary version of the spider induction effect on him will be smaller and smaller, to the final estimate will not be useful.


    And see and hear the words of color domineering, is he last time from the world turntable lottery, can replace spider induction.


    Both have their own advantages, if combined, the ability will definitely be much stronger!


    Chu Feng, who was thinking about this, had a smile on his face, and then responded to the system.


    "Use skill fusion card now!"


    After this sentence of Chu Feng falls, the prompt sound of the system comes immediately.


    "Now use skill fusion card! Fusion spider sense and see and hear color domineering


    After a few seconds, the prompt sound of the system comes out again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The skill fusion has been completed. The fusion skill is divine spider telepathy."


    Skill: Divine spider sense


    Introduction: combined with the original spider sense and the effect of seeing and hearing color domineering, the ability is several times stronger than before.Chu Feng looked at the series of information given by the system, but in the future he had to react urgently, so the system continued to act.


    "Now start to load the divine spider induction, 10%, 20% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the prompt sound of the system kept echoing in chufeng''s ear, ten seconds later, the system finally stopped.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the divine spider sense has been loaded successfully


    At the same time, Chu Feng closed his eyes and instantly launched the divine spider induction.


    He soon caught the situation in the toilet. Chu Feng observed that there were two people in the toilet besides him.


    What''s more.


    According to Chu Feng''s God level spider induction, the two people are very close, almost negative contact.


    More importantly, according to the comparison of the two men''s spirit, Chu Feng speculated that they were of the same sex, and they should all be male.


    Generally, only men can exude this kind of masculine spirit!


    Think of here, Chu Feng immediately feel sick up, quickly recovered the God level spider sensory ability.


    Then open the door, Chu Feng came out from inside, subconsciously looked in that direction.


    Only in his line of sight, there are two men in suits cuddle together, the distance between their faces is only two or three centimeters.


    As if looking at each other affectionately!


    At this time, the two men also noticed Chu Feng coming out of the toilet, and they were so scared that they widened their eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said casually with a faint smile.


    "You go on, we''re leaving now!"


    With that, chufeng quickly left the toilet and went to Churou''s deck.


    He hasn''t dealt with the director Gou Dai yet. Now he has to go back and drive him away, so as to get rid of his dirty idea.


    Of course.


    It''s best to deal with it peacefully. If it''s not peaceful, it''s related to Chu Rou''s affairs. Chu Feng won''t be polite to him.


    At this point, on deck.


    Gou Dai is holding a red wine glass in his hand. After standing in the same place for a long time, he finally reacts and puts his attention back on Chu rou.

 Chapter 805

    "I think you must consider my invitation carefully. I''m a famous director in China. I have a lot of good scripts on hand."


    "If you come to my side, your figure, your beautiful appearance, I will spend resources and time on you, and it will not be difficult for you to become the idol of the new generation."


    Gou Dai is very excited to persuade Churou, throw out all kinds of benefits.


    In addition to Churou''s body, he is also very optimistic about Churou. In his opinion, with Churou''s temperament and appearance, as long as he uses resources to operate, she can definitely become a big star.


    Even if it''s not as good as Liu Qinghao''s national idol, it''s not much worse. Churou can bring him huge benefits as long as she agrees.


    It can even make his fame as a director a step closer. That''s why gou Dai has been pestering Chu Rou with his face. It''s not only because he''s pestering Chu Rou''s body, but also because it''s related to his own actual interests.


    It''s just that Gou Dai''s words may be easy to deal with ordinary girls or unwelcome actresses, but it''s obviously useless to deal with Chu rou.


    For one thing, Churou has no interest in the entertainment industry, and for another, she is not a vain girl, so she can''t agree with goudai.


    Chu Rou still shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made it very clear just now. I won''t agree. Please find someone else."


    At this time, Churou''s tone also becomes more tough, because she is more and more impatient with the Gou Dai.


    She refused again and again, but this generation has been pushing forward. It''s too hateful.


    Seeing that Churou refused him again, Gou Dai became more anxious. He said quickly, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me!"


    Gou Dai excitedly opens his hands and approaches Chu Rou step by step.


    At this time, Liu light also can''t see down, just want to use a strong attitude to warn Gou Dai, ear came to Chu Feng that familiar words sound.


    "Hello, director Gou Dai, didn''t I tell you that I''ll talk to you when I come back after going to the toilet?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Gou Dayton was stunned. Then he turned his head and saw Chu Feng coming towards him.


    At this time, all the people present were attracted by Chu Feng.


    Because the feeling that Chu Feng brought back seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Handsome words, or as handsome as just now, is the body out of an unknown temperament.


    If you insist on describing it, it is that Chu Feng seems to be integrated with the surrounding sea, just like he is the figure in the background painting.


    At the same time, Chu peak exudes a faint power, just like the emperor in the sea!


    Yes, all this is the influence of the reward package of the sea king, which makes him exude the temperament of the sea king.


    Every time he comes back from other places, he will always be infected with the temperament of those big guys.


    However, as long as Chu Feng adapts, he can suppress these qualities. Otherwise, he will make a big noise when he walks in the street.


    Originally, he has already attracted people''s attention. If his temperament is more prominent, how can it be?


    When gou Dai was stunned, Chu Feng came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t bother my sister any more. She doesn''t need your help. You''d better leave your chance to others."


    "There should be a lot of people on the field who need your chances, so we don''t have to."


    However, Gou Dai still refused to give up, at the same time, there was a burst of anger in his chest.


    You know, goudai is a famous director in China. How many people want to be his leading role? Now he asks for someone, but the other party doesn''t even think about it. Isn''t that the way to play big names?


    Besides, now the other side is not a star!


    "You have to think it over, or you will regret it. Few directors in China have my strength." Gou Dai was calm and continued to speak.


    Seeing Gou Dai''s face, Chu Feng became more and more speechless. He really couldn''t understand where the self-confidence of Gou Dai came from?


    With Chu Feng''s current financial resources and influence, it''s easy to cultivate a big star. Chu Rou is his sister. What does she want to do? Can''t he do it?


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng knew exactly what was going on in Gou Dai''s mind.


    Think of here, Chu Feng also doesn''t plan to continue to talk nonsense with him, the corner of the mouth immediately spreads a put on sneer, open a way.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I know what you''re up to. Don''t take me for a fool."


    "I''m just saying it again. My sister won''t promise you. She''s not interested in your entertainment industry. You''d better find someone else!"


    Chu Feng''s words, at this time, the side of Liu light is also echoed."Director Gou Dai, you can see that they don''t want to. You''d better not force others."


    For this Gou Dai just a series of performance, Liu light heart is also disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s failure to do anything out of line, and for the sake of a little source, she would have been unable to help slapping.


    See Chu Feng and Liu light voice, Gou generation also know today to persuade Chu Rou thing is no play.


    He is full of face not angry of scan Chu Feng and Liu light and light one eye, immediately take sarcastic tone cold hum a way.


    "Yes? Then don''t you regret it


    With that, Gou Dai puts his eyes on Chu Rou and sneers.


    "Miss, do you know what a wonderful opportunity you wasted today? If you regret it later, you can only blame yourself for not seizing it."


    After Gou Dai''s words fall down, some of the little girls around can''t help but gloat.


    "Alas, girls nowadays are getting more and more arrogant. Even director Gou himself refused to invite her. If I could get the invitation from director Gou, I might be a first-class actress now."


    "It''s true, but I think this woman obviously wants to fish for a long time by virtue of her beauty."


    "But in my opinion, she must have miscalculated. Director Gou Dai is so angry that she has no chance in the future, but it''s OK. I don''t want to see her in the circle for such a greedy girl."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these unworthy actresses make a mockery of Churou, and all kinds of schadenfreude.


    Originally, they were envious of goudai''s invitation to Churou and their desire to praise Churou. Now they see that Churou refuses to accept goudai and completely angers him. Naturally, they have to go down the drain.

 Chapter 806

    Hearing the sarcastic voice of those indecent actresses around, Gou Dai looks at Chu Feng, and their eyes become more contemptuous.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "It''s the most wrong choice in your life to refuse me. Wait and see. I''ll see which director in the circle will help you."


    After leaving these words, Gou Dai stepped forward and prepared to leave with disdain on his face.


    He knew that there would be no result in today''s affairs, and he didn''t want to keep on pestering.


    Although Chu Rou''s appearance and temperament make him very excited and have a good chance to bring him great benefits, people like him still want to face.


    Silk.


    After Gou Dai''s words fell, all the people around him couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, Gou Dai can still have the ability in the circle, and it is said that he has a big backing behind him. With his words today, it''s hard for the other party to develop in the circle.


    Suddenly, people looking at Chu Rou''s line of sight become more compassionate.


    As for those women who were not in the class just now, there was another wave of sarcasm.


    For the sarcasm around, Churou eyebrows gently wrinkled up, but did not say anything.


    She didn''t hear the sarcasm. She had suffered a lot since she was a child. How could she not bear it like this.


    But Chu Rou could not help it, Chu Feng could not help it. He could hear the sarcastic words of these people clearly.


    If these words are aimed at him, he can laugh, even if they are a joke, but they are aimed at Chu Rou, then he can''t bear it.


    Chu Feng''s vision sweeps past from Gou Dai and the several unwelcome actresses who have just made a sound. At the same time, his eyes exude a sense of killing.


    Feeling the murderous intention, Gou Dai and the other girls straightened their waists, sweating and shivering.


    After reaction, Gou Dai and others become a little flustered, they subconsciously glance around, just want to say something.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a loud noise behind them.


    "Wow, is this director Wang?"


    "By the way, this is the ace director in the circle. He has made countless big stars!"


    "If I can be liked by director Wang, I will have a bright future!"


    "That''s right. This is Wang Dao, who is even better than Gou Dai. Gou Dai and he are not at the same level at all."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the sight of the public, a middle-aged man with formal clothes and temperament walked past.


    This is China''s ace director, everyone in the circle knows, everyone knows Prince Lin.


    After seeing the so-called ace director, Chu Feng was stunned, because he had met the ace director.


    At the beginning, he desperately wanted to be the hero in his movie, but the director Wang''s attitude was much better than that of Gou Dai.


    What''s more.


    The style of director Wang is also much more decent than that of Gou Dai. He sincerely wants to find his own film maker and make a better film.


    As for Gou Dai, a large part of the reason is that he takes a fancy to his sister''s beauty and intends to plot against her. Naturally, Chu Feng can''t sit back and ignore him. Chu Feng doesn''t give him a few slaps and slaps him as a dead dog, which gives him a lot of face.


    After Wang Zilin came here, he soon noticed Chu Feng on the field, with an excited smile on his face.


    As for Chu Feng''s appearance, he naturally remembers it very clearly. You know, in his opinion, Chu Feng is a natural movie king. It''s hard to deduce the temperament he carries, even if it''s a real movie king.


    It''s a waste of his talent not to film because of his bad talent.


    Recently, he is preparing to make another film and is in the process of casting. However, in the past week, he has met many actors, including talented students from film academy, veteran actors who have been acting for many years, and famous movie masters. However, he always feels that they are a little short of each other.


    If it had been in the past, he would have decided the actors long ago.


    But after seeing Chu Feng''s extraordinary temperament, his requirements for casting have been raised several steps. It can be said that his requirements have reached the level of hell.


    Because of Chu Feng, he has turned down a lot of actors during this period, including those famous stars.


    Originally, he was going to lower his requirements. After all, all the people above were urging him. He had to decide the casting as soon as possible, and then he began to prepare for shooting.


    But.


    What Wang Zilin didn''t expect was that he met Chu Feng at the banquet today, which made him hope again. Although Chu Feng refused his invitation before, Chu Feng might agree to him this time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin''s face became more and more excited, and quickly walked toward Chu Feng."Director Wang, he looks very excited?"


    "Er, I see. He must have seen director Gou Dai. Director Gou Dai is also a famous director in China. Maybe they are friends?"


    "It''s really reasonable for you to say that. It seems that the two people who just rejected director Gou Dai can''t enter our circle in their lifetime."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    looking at Wang Zilin''s action, people around him made guesses and began to talk.


    Gou Dai naturally heard the comments around him, and his eyes revealed a confused expression.


    Because he is not really familiar with Wang Zilin, he has only met with Wang Zilin several times. He is also a director, but Wang Zilin is the ace director of China. Although he is famous, he is much worse than Wang Zilin.


    So even if he didn''t show it, Gou Dai was very jealous of Wang Zilin.


    Now Wang Zilin came running with an excited face. First of all, he felt confused, but soon, his heart began to be proud.


    Isn''t wang Zilin coming towards him?


    As a director, it seems normal for the other party to say hello to themselves, right?


    Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on Gou Dai''s face. When Wang Zilin came to him, he actively extended his hand to shake his hand.


    At the same time, he said with a smile: "director Wang, I haven''t seen him for a long time"


    but before he finished his words, Wang Zilin passed him by and completely ignored him, as if he didn''t see him.


    See, Gou Dai open mouth, smile are frozen in the face, the whole person are in situ, the expression of the face is incomparably wonderful.


    After Wang Zilin and Gou Dai passed each other, he walked quickly to Chu Feng and said excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, long time no see. Have you changed your mind now?"

 Chapter 807

    After Wang Zilin''s words fell, all the people on the scene were stunned in the same place, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    Because they saw that the person Wang Dao was excited to greet was not the Gou Dai, but the two brothers and sisters who had just refused the invitation.


    As for the most shocked is that Gou Dai, he never thought it would be such a situation.


    "Brother Chu, I happen to have another big production recently. The casting has not been decided yet. I think you should think about it?" Wang Zilin looks at Chu Feng and exhorts him excitedly.


    Said, Prince Lin also carefully looking at Chu Feng, his face is full of looking forward to the expression.


    People who saw this scene were even more shocked.


    You know, Wang Zilin is the ace director in China''s film and television industry, and he has won many stars.


    According to statistics, 60% of the well-known actors and stars in Huaxia have participated in films or TV plays directed by Wang Zilin when they were not well-known.


    This is an extremely terrible number, which fully shows Wang Zilin''s ability. Therefore, he is sought after by many big men and new people in the circle.


    It can be said that as long as you have acting skills, to participate in Wang Zilin''s production of movies or TV series, then you are basically on fire.


    But.


    Such an ACE level figure, actually so sincerely invite a person, and his face clearly with abnormal look forward to.


    It''s like a child is begging his parents to buy toys.


    This scene, almost let the people around the circle hit their chin to the floor, in front of the two brothers and sisters in the end is who?


    For Wang Zilin''s invitation again, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and refused.


    "I''ve told you that I''m not interested in filming at all. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to do it."


    "You''re a big director. Don''t bother me all the time?"


    With that, Chu Feng looked at Prince Lin speechless.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wang Zilin sighed with disappointment. He thought he would have a chance, but Chu Feng refused him again.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin didn''t continue to persuade him. The last time he saw Chu Feng, he saw that Chu Feng was a man of no choice. It was hard to change what the other party decided to do.


    At this time, Prince Lin seemed to think of something, and asked Chu Feng curiously.


    "Brother Chu, why did you come to this banquet?"


    He knows that the main purpose of this banquet is to invite some stars and people in the circle, as well as some rich businessmen. However, the rich businessmen who come here usually want to find some little actresses to play with.


    Wang Zilin didn''t think that Chu summit was one of these two kinds of people.


    Before Chu Feng made a sound, Liu Qinghao came forward and said with a smile: "Wang Dao, I invited him here, and this is his sister."


    Said, Liu light looking to the side of Churou.


    "It turned out that you invited it. No wonder. I said that brother Chu, who is not interested in the affairs in our circle, would not come to such a banquet."


    Wang Zilin opened his mouth with a smile, and at the same time, he looked at Churou along Liu''s light sight.


    Just after seeing Chu Rou, Wang Zilin widened his eyes again, and his face reappeared an excited expression.


    "Are you brother Chu''s sister? It''s really beautiful and has a lot of temperament. If you are the hostess of my new movie, you will be very suitable. " Wang Zilin said excitedly.


    Chu Rou didn''t feel bad about this prince Lin, because he didn''t look aggressive like Gou Dai, and his attitude was very good.


    Churou smile, and then said: "I''m sorry, like my brother, I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    Hearing this, Wang Zilin sighed with disappointment and then said, "is that right? In that case, I won''t force you, but if you have an idea one day, you must tell me. "


    With that, Prince Lin touched the pocket of his suit, and then took out a business card to Churou.


    "This is my business card with my phone number on it. If you have any idea one day, tell me the first time and I will contact you immediately."


    "Well, if I have an idea one day." Churou smiles and reaches for the card.


    At this time, there was a dead silence on the field, especially the few unwelcome little actresses who just sneered at Chu rou.


    Now their faces are burning, just like being slapped heavily.


    They laugh at Churou for deliberately playing big cards, but now it seems that they are the real clowns.


    Even Wang Zilin, China''s ace director, is so optimistic about Chu Rou and her brother, which is unprecedented.


    They have been in the circle for so many years, and have never seen such a scene. For a moment, they were all wondering if they were dreaming.


    "By the way, when we came here just now, I heard a lot of noise here. What''s the matter?" Wang Zilin frowned and asked.To this, Chu Feng smiles, light mouth way.


    "It''s just that someone can''t invite my sister, pester her, and maliciously encourage some people to insult her."


    Chu Feng''s words were plain, but everyone who knew him well knew that he was angry.


    Even though Wang Zilin is not familiar with Chu Feng, he clearly feels the bad mood of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, Wang Zilin frowned and said coldly.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be angry. Tell me what happened?"


    "I''ll make the decision for you. This scum is tarnishing our reputation."


    Wang Zilin''s tone is quite heavy. First, he wants to sell his personal feelings to Chu Feng. Second, he is also very disgusted with this kind of thing. I don''t care if I sneak your feelings. It''s lawless to dare to be so arrogant in public.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng nodded, also did not with Wang Zilin polite, with the finger around the three women.


    "This, this, and this are the three women who just scolded the most fiercely and yelled the most wildly."


    "I don''t think their character should be suitable for mixing in your circle. My suggestion to Director Wang is that these three people should be banned."


    Chu Feng''s face with a faint smile, understatement said.


    But after Chu Feng''s words fell, those people in the circle around him took a cool breath.


    Ban?


    For the people in these circles, they are forced to die!


    And!


    If Prince Lin, who has a great influence in the circle, is to be executed, then the blocked people will have no future in the circle.


    Unless someone else is willing to fight to offend Wang Dao and keep them, but it is obviously impossible for a few bad actresses to have such a situation.


    It''s obvious that these bad actresses are over!

 Chapter 808

    At this time, Wang Zilin glanced at the three little actresses pointed out by Chu Feng and said faintly.


    "Did you hear what brother Chu said? I don''t think you should stay in this circle any longer. "


    After Wang Zilin''s words fell, everyone on the scene turned their attention to the three little actresses, with pity in their eyes.


    At the moment, these three people are all at sixes and sevens, the whole person is stupefied in situ, don''t know what to do?


    They never dreamed that they would be banned because of their humble mouth and jealousy.


    This is Wang Zilin''s voice in person. They are such bad actresses. They can''t stay in the circle any longer.


    But just when they didn''t know what to do, they saw Gou Dai not far away, who was preparing to leave alone.


    Wang Zilin personally admitted Chu Feng and his two brothers and sisters, and showed great enthusiasm. Even the Chinese ace director was rejected by them. Gou Dai felt that his face was really hot and painful.


    Yes, it''s the taste of being beaten in the face. He hasn''t tasted it for many years. He didn''t expect to be beaten again today!


    What''s more.


    He has no face to stay here any more. He is expected to be laughed at by a group of people.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to glare at the two brothers and sisters of chufeng angrily. If it was not for them, how could he suffer today''s humiliation? He had made up his mind to revenge them.


    But just as he was about to leave quietly, the three helpless little girls ran towards him.


    The three of them squatted on the ground, hugged Gou Dai''s thighs and begged for mercy.


    "Director Gou Dai, please help us. We are just talking for you. We are innocent. Let''s not be banned!"


    "I have old people and small ones. I still have a lot of debt to pay at home. I can''t be banned. My family still depends on me to make money."


    "Yes, director Gou Dai, we are only talking for you, so we can become this situation. You should be kind and ask Wang Dao for mercy, and let him let us go!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these three unwelcome actresses kept begging for mercy, hoping that Gou Dai could intercede for them.


    After being hugged by them, Gou Dai couldn''t break away from them. With their cry, the eyes of the people on the field returned to gou Dai''s head again.


    Feeling the sight around him, Gou Dai felt numb and humiliated. Now he wanted to kill the women who hugged him on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for them, he would have left safely now. How could he be so shameful.


    Looking at Gou Dai, who couldn''t leave, and hearing the words of the three unwelcome actresses, Wang Zilin quickly guessed what, frowning slightly.


    Immediately, he asked in a voice, "I remember your name is Gou Dai. You are all directors like me."


    Seeing that Wang Zilin recognized himself, Gou Dai said, "yes, I am that Gou Dai, and I have a certain reputation in the circle. It''s normal for you to hear my name."


    Listen to this, Prince Lin Leng hums a way.


    "I know, because I''ve seen you several times, but I didn''t expect you to be so rampant!"


    Wang Zilin knew that although Gou Dai was not as well-known as him, he did a good job in his field.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Zilin would not do so well even if he was not agreeable to him.


    But.


    This Gou generation provoked Chu Feng, so Wang Zilin would naturally do something to win Chu Feng''s favor.


    In this way, maybe next time Chu Feng will agree to his invitation and become the hero of his new film.


    At his level, he is not particularly concerned about how much money he makes, but rather wants to reach a new height and make a blockbuster of world renown, which is his current pursuit.


    This is why Prince Lin invited Chu Feng again and again, not only to cherish talent, but also to make a better film.


    For Wang Zilin''s merciless rebuke, Gou Dai''s face became ugly.


    Although Wang Zilin''s reputation is much higher than that of him, he is not a vegetarian. The most important thing is that he has a backer behind him.


    If he didn''t want to be shameless with Prince Lin, he would become a laughing stock in the industry.


    Think of here, the facial expression of Gou generation thoroughly sink down, immediately open a way.


    "What do you mean, director Wang?"


    "I just want to invite his sister to be my heroine. How can I be crazy?"


    "Just because you are the ace director of China, I can''t invite the person you like. What''s the reason? Even if you are famous in the circle, you can''t be so overbearing, can you? "Gou Dai''s speech made Wang Zilin frown slightly and look at Gou Dai coldly.


    "You''re very good, and you''re thinking of doing something wrong!"


    Listen to this, Gou Dai is still full of provocation said.


    "Director Wang, when you talk, you have to tell the evidence. When did I do something wrong, what I said is the truth."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you to see if I was inviting your brother Chu''s sister just now."


    With that, Gou Dai glanced around and laughed sarcastically.


    "But with the influence of director Wang, I''m afraid they don''t dare to tell the truth. I can''t see your overbearing power."


    Hearing this, Prince Lin''s face turned ruddy. He didn''t expect that Gou Dai would have the courage to fight against him.


    Seeing that Wang Zilin was so angry and despondent that he could not help it, Gou Dai''s heart was very happy.


    What about China''s ace director?


    He, Gou Dai, is not empty at all. He can even stifle each other!


    So thinking of Gou Dai, his heart is more and more proud. He reaches out to Churou and says with a smile.


    "You are so kind to their two brothers and sisters, it can''t be because of this woman''s beauty!"


    "As a man, I know that this young lady is really a rare beauty. Her temperament and appearance are first-class. No wonder you are so attentive to Wang Dao!"


    "I''m sure you can succeed, director Wang. After all, you''ve put a lot of effort into it!"


    With that, Gou Dai laughed recklessly.


    Wang Zilin, on the other hand, pointed his hand at Gou Dai and said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t go too far, Gou Dai!"


    For the angry prince, Gou still doesn''t want to say anything.


    But just as he was about to make a sound again, he suddenly found that an arm had fallen on his shoulder.

 Chapter 809

    Looking at the arm on his shoulder, Gou Dai couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he subconsciously looked at it and saw Chu Feng standing in front of him, pressing his shoulder with one hand, making him unable to move.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s face also with a smile, looking at him, eyes also with a touch of killing.


    Although this silk kill intention is very weak, but to the litigant Gou Dai, it is clear to feel.


    Suddenly, Gou Dai''s body trembled and his expression became flustered. He cried out.


    "Why do you press my shoulder? Don''t you know it''s impolite? What''s more, you make me feel bad. Don''t let go of your dirty hands. "


    With that, Gou Dai began to struggle to get rid of Chu Feng''s arm, but soon he found that his shoulder seemed to be pressed with a heavy iron block, and he could not move at all.


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Gou Daijian can''t get rid of Chu Feng''s arm. He turns to look at Chu Feng and yells angrily.


    To this, Chu Feng looks calm, light mouth way: "then you tell me clearly, you just said what?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s question again, Gou Dai calmed down a little, understood the reason why Chu Feng was angry, and immediately sneered.


    "What? Your sister and Wang Dao''s ¡¤¡¤ "


    just as he said this, Gou Dai felt as if his whole body was flying in mid air.


    But soon, Gou Dai found that it was not an illusion, but that he really flew.


    With everyone watching, Chu Feng grabbed one of his arms and threw it out of the deck.


    "Ah


    "Help


    In response, Gou Dai suddenly let out a fierce scream, then flew off the deck in a parabola and fell to the sea.


    Plop!


    The crowd seemed to hear a plop, and then they saw a cry for help coming from below.


    "Come on, come on, help me. The water below is still cold. I can''t hold on any longer. Come on!"


    Gou Dai can still swim, so after he falls, he immediately floats to the surface to ask for help, while the lifeguards on the cruise ship immediately act to rescue Gou Dai.


    Chu Feng, who threw Gou Dai down by himself, clapped his hands and glanced around after finishing everything.


    "This guy jumped into the sea by himself. It''s none of my business, isn''t it?"


    Chufeng''s face with a faint smile, but was swept by chufeng''s line of sight of a crowd, the heart is a tremor, even words can not say, can only subconsciously nod.


    After all, Chu Feng was the man who just threw Gou Dai into the sea. If they dare to say no, maybe they will be the next one to be thrown into the sea.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng smiles and goes back to Chu rou.


    At this time, Chu Feng said: "jou''er is OK. I''ve already thrown him into the sea. If he dares to harass you again, I''ll feed him to the sea."


    At this time, Chu Rou nervously grabs Chu Feng''s arm and says with a nervous face.


    "Brother, don''t be so impulsive. What if something happens?"


    "I''ll be fine. I don''t think I heard what that disgusting guy said."


    Chufeng looks at Churou with a soft face, and then reaches out his hand to touch her head and says.


    "It''s not good. I said I won''t let you be bullied. It''s cheap to throw him into the sea this time."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou''s heart moved and her eyes turned red. Finally, she said with a smile.


    "Brother, I know, but you can''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng reached out and touched her head.


    "I see. I''ll pay a little attention later."


    Chufeng two brothers and sisters speak very small voice, in addition to their side Liu light and Wang Zilin, others did not hear their voice.


    At this time, Liu light in the side, some envious look at Chu Rou, these several times meet, Chu Feng show love for Chu Rou, let Liu light very envious.


    Although she has no elder brother, she knows that even if she really has a elder brother, it''s hard for her to care as much as Chu Feng. She doesn''t involve in other relationships.


    A moment later, Liu Qinghao came back and said to chufeng.


    "Let''s not stay here. You''ve made so much noise that we can''t stay here."


    At this time, the reaction from Chu Feng''s action, Wang Dao, is also laughing and echoing.


    "Lightness is right. It''s right here. Let''s get out of here first."


    "Brother Chu made such a big noise. I don''t think it''s possible to stop here for a while."


    Although Chu Feng''s action was a little rough, Wang Zilin was still very excited in his heart, and even had a kind of schadenfreude idea for Gou Dai.You know, what Gou Dai said just now almost didn''t blow him up. Chu Feng threw Gou Dai into the sea. If it wasn''t for the crowd and the eyes, he would have clapped his hands.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and nodded.


    "Let''s go in first. I''m hungry too. I''ll have something to eat."


    With that, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and follows Liu Qinghao into the room.


    After they left Chu Feng, the little actresses directly sat on the ground, their faces pale as paper, with a look of loss.


    Because they know they''re done.


    But the people who were present did not pay attention to them. They just got together to discuss.


    "It''s terrible. That man threw director Gou Dai into the sea when he didn''t agree with him."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a ferocious man in my life!"


    "But I think he is so handsome. The calm expression and action of throwing director Gou Dai out just now is not too cool."


    "Really, I think you''d better stop being crazy about flowers. I look sick."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the chaos of the scene, in the corner of the deck, a man in a jacket, hat and sunglasses, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    At this point, he took off the hat and sunglasses on his head, revealing his face completely.


    This is a foreign man with white skin and blue eyes. His appearance is very ordinary. He is not handsome, but he is not ugly.


    To sum up, this person walking on the streets of their country is completely a passer-by''s role, the kind of insignificant.


    At the moment, the foreign man murmured a strange smile, but he couldn''t see the direction of his departure.


    "This is Chu Feng, who offered a reward of one billion US dollars. It really doesn''t look so easy to deal with."


    "And it''s far away in China. No wonder their seven families are willing to pay a billion dollars to let our first assassination organization take his life."

 Chapter 810

    Yes, this western man is the top assassin sent by the first underground assassin organization of Ying country. The organization code is Jesse.


    And they came because the seven families led by Myra jointly issued a reward. There was no limit to the time. As long as they assassinated the people of the organization and got the life of Chu Feng, the seven families would pay a billion dollars.


    This is not any other face value, but US dollars. A person''s head is worth so much money, which is rare.


    Therefore, the leader of the assassination organization attaches great importance to this task.


    This can not only bring huge benefits to their organization, but also enhance the deterrence of their organization.


    So Jesse, who came here this time, is the top assassin of the assassin organization, and the total reward he has offered has reached 5 billion US dollars.


    If he can complete this task, the total amount of his reward will reach 6 billion US dollars at a time, and he will have a higher position in the organization.


    Thinking of this, Jesse put on her hat again, with a murderous sneer on her face.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. It''s worth a billion dollars!"


    "But it''s your honor to die in my hands. After all, I''m the top assassin of shadow, the first assassin organization in Yingguo."


    "No one I want to kill has ever been spared!"


    With that, Jesse began to laugh in a low voice. The laughter was not audible, but it was extremely cold.


    Immediately, he left here and converged his breath to the extreme. No one paid attention to him.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not know that on this cruise ship, there was a potential killer to kill him.


    What''s more.


    His head was offered a billion dollars reward.


    At this time, Chu Feng followed Liu Qinghao back to the hall. The host of today''s banquet was talking a lot on the stage. He heard that Chu Feng wanted to sleep very much.


    So at the beginning, Chu Feng expected this situation and didn''t want to attend the banquet. If Liu Qinghao hadn''t convinced Chu Rou, where would he come to today''s banquet? It''s better to stay at home and play games.


    If there is an order of ten thousand circles, you can send it by express. This kind of life is much more comfortable.


    Looking at the people on the stage with a smiling face, crackling, Chu Feng is free to take things to eat, this banquet is to eat the food mianqiang.


    The facilities and appearance of this cruise ship are far less than that of the cruise ship where he held Churou''s birthday party, but it''s no wonder that his Ocean Star won the lottery from Wanjie turntable.


    The materials used to make the cruise ship are quite rare in the main world. Ordinary people can easily pull out a piece of wood from the ocean star and sell it, which is worth a month''s salary.


    It''s normal that Chu Feng can''t see the cruise ship at his feet.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    an hour later, the person on the stage who was invited to speak finally finished.


    To see the field stopped to continue to speak, Chu Feng yawned, looked at the side of the Liu light one eye asked.


    "The party is over, so we should be able to go back?"


    Listen to this, Liu light but sighed, said: "do you hate me so much, so hurry to go?"


    Said, Liu light also looked at the side of Chu Rou, noticed Liu light eyes, Chu Rou suddenly understood, said with a smile.


    "Brother, since we are all here today, shall we stay a little longer?"


    Listening to this, Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and sees her smile and wink at him.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked at them helplessly and said, "I''ll listen to you. When you say you''ll come back, you''ll come back."


    See Chu Feng this pair of helpless appearance, Liu light can''t help laughing.


    But just then, a voice came from behind.


    "Well, it''s you who just threw my brother-in-law into the sea?"


    After hearing this sound, Chu Feng and others turned around and looked over, then saw two men coming face to face.


    One of them, they all know, is Gou Dai who was thrown into the sea by Chu Feng just now.


    Now he changed a dress, originally made a hairstyle, let the sea water a bubble was completely lost, now he looks a little embarrassed.


    And he was surrounded by a bald man, a fierce expression, words full of anger.


    Looking at the arrival of these two people, Chu Feng laughs. Just as he feels bored, someone comes up and slaps him in the face. If he is really sleepy, he sends a pillow to him.


    After seeing these two people, Liu light and light face changes slightly, cold mouth way.


    "What are you going to do? This is the banquet hall. Do you want to make trouble here?"


    One side of the prince Lin Ji Liu light, is also a voice.


    "Do you want to offend the host of this banquet? This is not the place where you make trouble. Let''s leave now! "However, the threat of the two of them, the bald man is not the slightest fear, smile and said.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "don''t press me with those. I''m not afraid. Do you know who I am?"


    "My name is Zeng Qiang. Others call me brother Qiang."


    Brother Qiang?


    Hearing this address, Wang Zilin''s brows wrinkled. It seemed that he thought of something.


    When the onlookers heard his name, they all responded one by one, and one of them couldn''t help saying.


    "Is this brother Qiang who runs a large security company in Kyoto? I can remember that brother Qiang''s company has 5000 or 6000 security personnel and is one of the top ten security companies in China."


    "By the way, I''ve heard that brother Qiang has been in charge of the business of many wealthy families in Kyoto. He has a good relationship with many wealthy families in Kyoto."


    "More than that, brother Qiang has a good relationship with many gangs in Kyoto. It''s said that brother Qiang often eats with those big men."


    "Wow, what happened to the man who threw brother Qiang''s brother-in-law into the sea? Is he not aware of brother Qiang''s ferocity? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the people around talked in a low voice, but they didn''t hear it except Chu Feng.


    The top ten security companies in China have good relations with many wealthy families in Kyoto.


    Chu Feng instantly learned Zeng Qiang''s personal information, for which, Chu Feng''s face did not change much, but the expression on his face was a little playful.


    As for Zeng Qiang''s identity, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. For others present, he may be the number one person, but for Chu Feng, Zeng Qiang, the so-called brother Qiang, is just a paper tiger.


    Chu Feng doesn''t even have to do it himself. He just needs to call Li Zhentian or Gu Jin to deal with it, and then he can let Zeng Qiang''s security company stop cooking.

 Chapter 811

    "Yes, I threw your brother-in-law into the sea. What''s the problem?" Chu Feng light smile, indifferent to put a hand, said.


    After the words of Chu Feng fell, the scene suddenly quieted down. People who didn''t know the situation just now looked at Chu Feng in surprise.


    What is the origin of this man?


    Even this strong brother is fearless. Is this the son of a rich family in Kyoto?


    In the hearts of the people present, various ideas emerged.


    Although Zeng Qiang''s security company is not small in scale, it''s just like that in the eyes of many rich businessmen. What really scares people is Zeng Qiang''s interpersonal relationship.


    He has done security work for many rich families, and he has become brothers with many people in Kyoto. It can be said that he is black and white. Many people fear such a person.


    So Chu Feng, who has no fear of brother Qiang, makes people have some doubts about Chu Feng''s identity. They probably guess that Chu Feng is the son of a wealthy family in Kyoto, but they don''t have the one in front of them.


    Wang Zilin, who was standing beside Chu Feng, was worried. He looked at Chu Feng. He knew the identity of brother Qiang and the reason why gou Dai dared to be so arrogant to him just now. But he didn''t know the strength of Chu Feng. He only knew that Chu Feng had a special temperament and was very suitable for filming.


    "Brother Chu, you should be careful. Don''t be too impulsive. This person''s background is not simple!" Wang Zilin in Chu Feng''s ear, whispered to remind the way.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng said with a smile: "Wang Dao, just sit on one side. Don''t worry about me. I can handle this."


    Smell speech, Wang Dao sit back to his position, but the face is still not so calm.


    As for Churou and liuqinghao, they are much more calm, because they all know chufeng is very powerful, and it''s not difficult to clean up such a bald man. They just need to watch.


    Rash voice, will only add chaos to Chu Feng, disturb the rhythm of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Zeng Qiang sneered coldly, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of anger, then sneered.


    "It''s very kind of you to dare to talk to me like this and throw my brother-in-law into the sea. You''re so brave!"


    "If you don''t get down on your knees and apologize to my brother-in-law today, I''ll throw you into the sea and wake you up all night."


    Hearing what Zeng Qiang said, Gou Dai on one side smiles excitedly and points to Chu Feng, shouting arrogantly.


    "That''s right. Kneel down and apologize to me immediately, or you''ll be waiting for my brother-in-law''s anger."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng looked at them with a smile, and then picked up the mobile phone to send a message.


    After the hair, Chu Feng raised his head, looked at Zeng Qiang and Gou Dai and continued to say.


    "If you apologize, your brother-in-law should apologize to my sister. Of course, he must kneel down and apologize!"


    Listen to this, Gou Dai almost didn''t burst with anger, angrily cried.


    "What? Laozi, I was thrown into the sea by you, and even asked me to kneel down and apologize. How ridiculous


    Said, Gou looked to the side of Zeng Qiang, wrongly said: "brother-in-law, you must help me make the decision, they are simply too much deception."


    Zeng Qiang nodded and looked at Chu Feng. He took off his coat and threw it to gou Dai to catch it. Then he revealed his muscles as beautiful as a bodybuilder.


    "If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll make you kneel down with my fist and apologize to my brother-in-law!"


    Zeng Qiang sneered, and then bent his arm, exposing the huge muscles of the bulge, very strong.


    Silk.


    Seeing this, everyone around took a breath.


    "I''ll go. Brother Qiang will do it himself?"


    "I''ve heard that all the security guards under brother Qiang can''t beat one of them. They have a lot of fighting power."


    "I''m afraid that the boy who offended brother Qiang is going to stop eating. In the face of brother Qiang''s beautiful muscles, the thin boy probably can''t stop a punch."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the onlookers kept talking and looked at Chu Feng with pity. In their opinion, if Chu Feng didn''t admit his mistake again, he would be beaten badly by brother Qiang.


    Looking at brother Qiang''s exposed muscles, Chu Feng glances at them jokingly, then sits on the stool and looks at Zeng Qiang.


    "You can continue your performance now, let me see your show!"


    Chu Feng''s speech immediately angered Zeng Qiang and made his face distorted. He clenched his fists and made a crackling sound.


    "Well, since you don''t kneel, I''ll beat you to the ground."


    Say, Zeng Qiang walked toward Chu Feng in the past, this scene, let the crowd can''t help but hold their breath.


    Seeing this, Wang Zilin couldn''t sit still. He quickly stood up and said.


    "You''ve gone too far. This is the venue of the party, not the place where you fight."


    But Zeng Qiang would not listen to him and walked straight to Chu Feng.Chu Feng picked up his drink from the table and drank it. Just when everyone thought Chu Feng was going to suffer, a strong man in formal clothes slapped him heavily.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud slap reverberated, and the whole meeting hall heard it clearly.


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene were shocked. Who is the man who came out suddenly and slapped brother Qiang? It''s really cruel.


    At the moment, brother Qiang is also very surprised. In recent years, he has been at his best. It''s very strange for him to collide with him like Chu Feng, not to mention someone slapped him suddenly.


    When he reacted, Zeng Qiang was furious. The veins on his forehead burst out and his face turned red. He was slapped in public. If he didn''t come back, would he want to mix?


    Thinking about this, Zeng Qiang took a deep breath, clenched his sandbag fist, and prepared to hit the man who dared to slap him in the face with one punch.


    But just as he was about to punch, the man who slapped him in the face handed his mobile phone to Zeng Qiang, and then whispered.


    "I want you to answer the phone of the leader."


    The leader''s phone number?


    Zeng Qiang was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "move the rescue soldiers, right? Even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save you."


    Zeng Qiang sneered, then reached for his mobile phone and listened.


    "Hello, who are you and the leader? Do you know who I am? I''m your strong man"


    but.


    Before his brother could speak, he stopped, opened his mouth wide, and his face changed dramatically, just as his wife took away his property and ran away with other men after hearing the bad news.

 Chapter 812

    A moment later, Zeng Qiang regained his mind, and a smile quickly appeared on his face, whispering.


    "It''s leader Li. I''m sorry. I didn''t say that to you just now, but to a boy who offended me. How dare I offend leader Li?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "ah, what do you mean?"


    "But I really don''t know. You have to understand me, leader Li. I really don''t know. Please forgive me once."


    "I''ll do it. OK, I see."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    speaking of this, the phone over there hung up, Zeng Qiang gave a dry smile, and then carefully handed back the mobile phone to the man who slapped him.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you are leader Li. It''s my fault just now. Don''t blame me." Zeng Qiang said carefully.


    See, the man cold hum a, took back his mobile phone, light mouth way.


    "In the future, do things to shine your eyes. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t, otherwise, God can''t save you."


    Hearing this, Zeng Qiang immediately put a smile on his face and quickly replied, "brother, I have learned the right lesson. I will bear it in mind and promise that I will not make such low-level mistakes again."


    As for Zeng Qiang, the man just held his chest in his hands and ignored him.


    "Ha ha." This man''s disregard, once strong bullshit dare not say, only dry smile do not speak.


    At the moment, the onlookers, one by one, were wide eyed, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    "I''ll go. This is brother Qiang. He''s a black-and-white man. He''s been counselled like this today. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t understand, what is the origin of the guy who let brother Qiang down?"


    "No matter what the origin is, there must be a big man behind him. You don''t see brother Qiang answer the phone, but he is like this."


    "I don''t know when this strong brother offended such a big man. One phone call can scare him into this appearance?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people began to talk one after another, and all kinds of conjecture.


    As for the side of Gou Dai is also aware of something wrong, obediently shut up, bullshit dare not come out, he knows that his brother-in-law is to get into trouble, should not cause people, for fear of saying the wrong thing, to provoke the disaster to his head.


    After a dry laugh, Zeng Qiang, under the gaze of the crowd, walked to Chu Feng, less than a meter away.


    Suddenly, someone continued to talk.


    "This boy is really bad luck. Brother Qiang has just been taught. Now his anger will be vented to him."


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck. It''s OK to annoy brother Qiang. But when it comes to this kind of time, does it make brother Qiang vent his anger?"


    Under the gaze and discussion of the public, Zeng Qiang suddenly began to laugh with a cautious expression.


    He picked up a bottle of drink on the table, looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile, "Chu Shao, you are almost finished. Do you want me to add it to you?"


    Chushao?


    After hearing Zeng Qiang''s speech, there was a dead silence on the field.


    Combined with Zeng qianggang''s performance and the sudden change of attitude, many people on the scene immediately realized the key to the problem.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Feng, because there is only one possibility.


    That is the man standing in front of him, that is, Chu Feng, the big man he can''t afford to offend.


    After thinking about this, everyone was relieved. Only in this way can it be normal. This can explain why Chu Feng''s attitude towards Zeng Qiang just now was so indifferent to fear. It turns out that he didn''t pay attention to Zeng Qiang, the strong brother they were afraid of.


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, then shook his head and said, "no, I''ve had enough drinks. I don''t want to drink any more."


    Smell speech, once strong immediately put down the drink in the hand, smile to continue to ask a way.


    "What else does Chu Shao need? As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you with all my life! "


    In this regard, Chu Feng looked at him and said with no expression.


    "Still don''t have to, don''t you want me to kneel down to your brother-in-law and admit my mistake?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zeng Qiang trembled all over and said in a hurry.


    "Chu Shao, that''s a misunderstanding. I was blinded by my bastard brother-in-law, and I did such a stupid thing."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was playful.


    Seeing the change of Chu Feng''s expression, he looked at Gou Dai not far away and scolded angrily.


    "Dog thing, do you know who you are offending?"


    "It''s Chu Shao that you offended. Kneel down and apologize to Chu Shao. If Chu Shao doesn''t forgive you, kneel down all the time."


    "If Chu Shao doesn''t forgive you, you can go to the sea to soak until Chu Shao forgives you."Hear here, that silly Leng in situ of Gou generation finally reacted to come over, can''t accept of call a way.


    "Brother in law, you can''t do this to me. My sister loves me the most. If she knew what happened today, she would never forgive you."


    Smell speech, Zeng Qiang looked at him more one eye, then walked over, a foot to his leg kicked in the past, plop, Gou Dai knelt on the ground.


    At the same time, there was a scream.


    "Dog thing, I told you to kneel, you kneel, not only you kneel, you kneel, I also kneel."


    "Also said that your sister will not forgive me, I tell you the truth, today if Chu Shao does not forgive me and you, your sister and I will go to sleep in the street tomorrow, see if she does not forgive me or you."


    Zeng Qiang flushed and angrily denounced. After saying this, he was almost out of breath.


    This Gou Dai relies on his wife''s love for him and often causes trouble for him. If he wants to help wipe his ass, he will bear it. After all, he is his brother-in-law.


    But.


    What he never thought was that today Gou Dai actually provoked the backstage master of Li Zhentian. If it wasn''t for the phone call just now, he would have made an irreparable trouble.


    Who is Li Zhentian?


    Many underground forces in Kyoto will be frightened at the mention of this name.


    You know, Li Zhentian suddenly rose crazily some time ago. He was just a small man, and seemed to have a huge influence overnight.


    He quickly integrated many forces, including some big ones. In a short time, Li Zhentian became a man with huge forces.


    As for him, although he also has a bit of foundation in Kyoto, Li Zhentian has not seen enough of him. Li Zhentian wants him to be finished in one word.


    It is said that Li Zhentian''s rapid rise is probably due to the fact that there is a master behind him with a very deep background.


    Now it seems that this rumor is true, and he just wanted to let Li Zhentian''s master kneel down and admit his mistake!

 Chapter 813

    Think about it, Zeng Qiang felt that his scalp was numb and his forehead was sweating.


    At this time, after hearing Zeng Qiang''s words, Gou Dai also clearly understood the seriousness of the matter, and knelt on the ground without eyes, not daring to say a word.


    Gou Dai knew that he was in a terrible disaster this time. He never thought that Chu Feng''s background would be so big. Even his brother-in-law, who can mix black and white, would be like a local dog in front of Chu Feng.


    Recalling what he had just said to the two brothers and sisters of chufeng, his face was burning with pain. His face was almost blue with regret, and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    At the moment, his heart is like a sea of regret. If he was given another chance, he would not offend the two brothers and sisters.


    As for finding Chu Rou to be the heroine of his new play, he still has to think about the idea of hidden rules, which he dares not to have again.


    "Hey, goudai, why don''t you apologize to our Chu Shao? If you don''t apologize, I''ll break your dogleg and let you soak in the sea. "


    "Apologize to me quickly. You can''t stop until Chu Shao is satisfied. Do you know?"


    When gou Dai regretted it, Zeng Qiang pointed to him and scolded him.


    At this time, I heard that Gou Dai, who had been strongly reprimanded, trembled all over, but eventually gave in.


    He raised his head difficultly and asked Chu Feng for mercy.


    "Chu Shao, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. Please forgive me!"


    "I don''t dare any more. There will never be another time. Just let me and my brother-in-law go."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mouth with a banter smile, light mouth way.


    "Yes? However, it''s not me that you should apologize most, but my sister. If my sister refuses to forgive you, I''m sorry. "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Gou Dai looked at Chu Rou and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Chu, I admit that at the beginning, I had a wrong idea, but now I really dare not. Please let me go this time."


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou was silent for a while, then looked to the side of Chu Feng and said.


    "Brother, he didn''t really hurt me. Let him go this time."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, and we''ll let them go."


    Said, Chu Feng looking at that kneeling on the ground of Gou generation, light mouth way.


    "You are very lucky. My sister has decided to let you go. You can go now."


    If it was a few minutes ago, Chu Feng told him this word, Gou Dai would have yelled.


    But now, he just looked excited and quickly nodded: "Chu Shao, I know. I''ll go right away. Thank you, Chu Shao. Thank you, Miss Chu."


    At this time, the side of Zeng Qiang saw Chu Feng forgive his brother-in-law, is also excited repeatedly nodded.


    "Thank you, Chu Shao. I will discipline my brother-in-law after I go back today."


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded at random and said in a voice.


    "Well, I know. You can take your brother-in-law and go away now."


    Respectfully, the waiter asked, "do you need any more clothes? I can prepare what I need right away. "


    Chu Feng shook his head casually and refused: "no, there''s nothing to need for the time being. You should step back first."


    Chu Feng casually answered the waiter, but at this time, Chu Feng''s new evolution of God level spider induction started.


    This strong feeling... Is dangerous!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He noticed that the waiters around him had reached out to take out his weapon. Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately alerted him and showed a fine light in his eyes.


    The next moment, the waiter near Chu Feng quickly took out a sharp dagger from his arms and stabbed it towards the heart of Chu Feng, intending to kill him.


    However, although this fierce assassin is quick to start, the new skill Chu Feng has just acquired is not for display.


    At this time, the man with a dagger to assassinate seemed to have been slowed down several hundred times in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Chu Feng quickly made a response, a hand out of the other hand of the dagger won, and then a foot toward the other side''s chest to kick.


    Bang!


    A low voice issued. The waiter who wanted to kill Chu Feng was kicked out by Chu Feng and shot backward like a shell.


    But after kicking the waiter to assassinate, Chu Feng''s brow was wrinkled.


    Because Chu Feng noticed that he didn''t have much real feeling after this kick. After he kicked it with the sole of his foot, he felt a kind of hardness different from human body.


    According to Chu Feng''s guess, the man who came to assassinate him must have worn very hard armor, which reduced a lot of damage for the other party.


    Sure enough.


    The waiter was kicked by Chu Feng and fell to the ground. After struggling for a few seconds, he quickly got up again.After the waiter stood up, the court was silent for a few seconds, and then the scene became chaotic.


    "Ah


    "There are killers. Where are the guards? Come out and protect us!"


    "Call the police. I''ll call the police right now. It''s too dangerous. What''s the matter with this guy? Where did the assassin come from? "


    "No, I can''t get through the phone. I can''t call the police without a signal. What''s the matter? The guards are gone. I saw them just now, but now they are gone. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    everyone in the meeting was in a mess. Soon, some people left here, but they were frightened to find that the exits were blocked and no one could get out.


    "What can we do? We can''t get out. I don''t want to die!"


    "Bodyguard, my bodyguard, if you don''t come here quickly, come and protect me."


    When there was chaos on the court, the waiter who wanted to assassinate Chu Feng laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "it''s worth a billion dollars. It''s the first time I''ve been on the road for so many years, and it''s really hard to get the money."


    Yes, the assassin who attempted to assassinate Chu Feng is the assassin sent by the first assassin organization of Ying country. His code name is Jack.


    A billion dollars?


    Hearing what Jack said, Chu Feng frowned.


    It seems that the assassin in front of him was sent by others to assassinate him, and he also paid a billion dollars, which is not a small hand!


    "Brother, are you ok?" At this time, Churou comes to chufeng and says nervously.


    Immediately, Liu light and light also reacted from this change, quickly said in a voice: "Chu Feng, you have to be careful, this person is staring at your life."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a clown who is looking for death. It can be solved soon. Just hide behind me and pay attention to safety." Chu Feng looked at the two women and said with a smile.

 Chapter 814

    "Are you arrogant? But you do have some strength. Today is my first time to miss. " At this time, Jack, who assassinated Chu Feng, said in fluent Chinese.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, looked at this Jack one eye, then open mouth to inquire a way.


    "Who sent you here and offered a reward of one billion dollars for my head. It''s really a big deal!"


    "If you can tell me the truth, I can still consider letting you go."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Jack gave a pause, and then laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "you really don''t understand the situation! Your head is worth a billion dollars. Do you think our organization will send me alone? "


    "To tell you the truth, this cruise ship has been occupied by our organization."


    After Jack''s words, a big noise came out of the meeting. Ordinary people who were still in the crowd suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then one by one tear off the head of the simulation of human skin mask, the face showed a ferocious expression.


    Yes, these people are all sent by the assassin organization. The only purpose is to kill Chu Feng and get the billion dollars.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with these people? "


    "This guy called me brother just now. Why did he suddenly become an assassin? Isn''t he playing with me?"


    "It''s dangerous. Just now I was less than 10 cm away from one of the assassins. Now I can''t help but pee."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, there was chaos again. They were scared when an assassin suddenly appeared and the guards were all gone, and they could not even leave.


    Now they found that there was more than one assassin on the court, and many assassins came out at once.


    This time, the ordinary people on the scene are completely flustered. You know, most of them are rich businessmen, as well as some famous actors and stars.


    Their value is much higher than that of ordinary people. People like them are used to living a good life and are most afraid of such things.


    Looking at the dozens of assassins around, the expression on Chu Feng''s face did not change much. Instead, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, without the slightest fear.


    "It seems that you really fought a big battle to kill me for a billion dollars!" Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Jack said with a sneer: "of course, the reward of one billion dollars has not been met by the organization for nearly ten years. In order to kill you, many elite killers have been mobilized this time. You will surely die this time."


    To this, Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Let''s not say whether you are my opponents or not. At this time, there are not only you, but also me."


    Then Chu Feng clapped his hands.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the crisp clapping sound reverberated on the field.


    The next moment, there was another movement in the crowd.


    I saw dozens of people rush out of the crowd. They are all dressed in formal clothes, with a serious look. Their eyes reveal their murderous intention. There is no doubt that they are not ordinary people.


    After these people came out, they quickly came to chufeng and protected Churou.


    At this time, the man who just slapped Zeng Qiang came to Chu Feng and said respectfully.


    "Chu Shao, our people have come out. As long as you give us an order, we will get rid of all these murderers."


    But at this time, Zeng Qiang stood up, he said in a deep voice.


    "Chu Shao, give me a chance to atone for my meritorious service and let me get rid of this foreigner who wants to assassinate Chu Shao."


    Zeng Qiang said every word, then pointed to Jack not far away.


    By Zeng Qiang so a point, originally face some ugly jack, suddenly Leng in situ.


    He didn''t understand where the courage of Zeng Qiang came from to solve his problem?


    After seeing Zeng Qiang''s action, Chu Feng was also stunned, and then he said with a smile.


    "Well, since you''re so active, you''ll take care of this foreigner."


    Hearing this, Zeng Qiang laughed and nodded: "OK, Chu Shao, please stand aside and watch my performance!"


    Said, once strong hope to that Jack, provocative to him put up three fingers, cold mouth way.


    "If you dare to assassinate Chu Shao, let my brother Qiang solve you!"


    After a strong rebuke, Zeng clenched his fist, revealing his mountain like muscles.


    Seeing this, Gou Dayton on one side got excited, clapped and echoed.


    "Brother in law, come on, beat him to death


    Zeng nodded, took a deep breath, and rushed to Jack."Damn foreigner, I''ll blow you in the head."


    Then he hit Jack in the head with a full punch.


    And Jack is standing in the same place, looking at Zeng Qiang, who is rushing towards him.


    When Zeng Qiang rushes in front of him, Jack finally moves. He casually dodges Zeng Qiang''s full punch, and then hits Zeng Qiang''s chest.


    Bang!


    On the field, there was a dull sound. Zeng Qiang, like a shell, shot backward and hit the ground in a parabola.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gou Dai immediately opens his mouth wide and looks unbelievable. When he reacts, he turns around and wants to run away, because his trusted brother-in-law has been punched by Jack. How can he not be afraid.


    But.


    Jack didn''t forget him. He quickly followed him and kicked him in the back. Gou Dai''s body also flew out.


    At the same time, accurate hit fell on the ground, hard to get up Zeng Qiang body.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream on the field, and then both of them lost their movement.


    After getting rid of Zeng Qiang and that Gou Dai, Jack clapped his hands and looked ugly at Chu Feng.


    "Well, are you trying to insult me by bringing them up?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and said: "this is a misunderstanding. They volunteered to show themselves. I just wanted to satisfy them."


    At this time, Jack snorted coldly.


    "In any case, you will die on this cruise ship today. You have no chance to escape."


    "All the assassins sent by the organization today are first-class assassins. They have received more than 200 assassination missions, and the success rate of assassination has reached more than 98 percent."


    "In such a lineup, you don''t have any chance to survive, and the people who protect you are doomed."

 Chapter 815

    For Jack''s words, Chu Feng is very disdainful smile, and then a voice.


    "Yes? If you can do it, just try and see if you can kill my people. "


    You know, these people here are all ancient martial artists trained with his elixir. Although most of them are just a little stronger than those who have just started, they are ancient martial artists after all.


    In China, an ordinary ancient warrior already has great strength. Many small families can''t even invite an ordinary ancient warrior.


    Chu Feng admits that the people sent by this killer organization have so many skills. In the world of killers, their level is absolutely not low. It''s a pity that the target they want to kill today is not something they can afford.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, jackton laughed sarcastically.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in your people. I will wipe out your poor confidence immediately, and you will soon die in our hands."


    Jack said with a sneer, and then he reached out and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    After Jack hit the finger, the killers took out their weapons and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Fierce!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng smiles, glances at those people sent by Li Zhentian, and says, "let''s do it. Let''s get rid of these guys as soon as possible. Are you ok?"


    Speaking of the end, Chu Feng asked in reply.


    Suddenly, a group of people answered in unison.


    "Chu Shao, we promise to get rid of these people."


    After leaving this sentence, a group of them also rushed to the past and started a Wing Chun posture.


    The two groups came together and started their fight.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jack holds his chest in his hands with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    He believed in the people he brought. You know, they were all first-class killers. He didn''t know how many people''s blood he had on his hands for a long time. All kinds of assassination methods were extremely cruel, and the fighting ability was needless to say.


    Jack doesn''t believe that Chu Feng''s people can surpass their first-class killers when the number is equal.


    Thinking of this, Jack''s heart is more and more proud, his heart has begun to think about how to report today''s situation to the leader.


    But it was a scream that brought him back to reality.


    "Ah


    After hearing this shrill scream, Jack subconsciously looks in the direction of their fight.


    All of a sudden, Jack''s eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. He could stuff the next apple.


    Because at the moment, he saw a very incredible scene.


    After half a minute of fighting, the first-class killers he brought quickly fell into the downwind. At the same time, there was a scream among them.


    "My God, what is the origin of these people? They are so powerful. Don''t hit me in the face. I will be disfigured."


    "I''m the first-class killer in the organization. I have the ability to stand still and let me assassinate you."


    "Who are you? Why is it so strong? The organization gave us wrong information. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these first-class killers are constantly crying ghosts. Under the attack of Yongchun, they are beaten unnecessarily.


    "Well, what did you say to me just now? Would you please tell me again?" Chu Feng looks at Jack with a smile and asks.


    Hearing the words, Jack''s face is as disgusting as eating Xiang. He never thought that the first-class killers he brought, not to mention assassinating Chu Feng, could not even defeat Chu Feng''s subordinates.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked, biting his teeth.


    It''s the first time that he has encountered such a situation in the years when he became an assassin. Not only has the assassination failed, but even the people he brought are not the opponents of the target''s subordinates.


    If today''s story is spread, those who call themselves first-class killers will lose face.


    For Jack''s question, Chu Feng replied with a smile: "I''m the one you can''t afford. I''ll give you another chance to tell me who asked you to assassinate me."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    Jack laughed coldly.


    "I''m the top killer. Even if I die, it''s impossible for me to disclose the origin of my employer. You''ll die!"


    "I admit that you are very good, but for your head, our organization also wants very much, so we still have a back hand."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked and said coldly, "it seems that you want to die."


    Jack sneered fearlessly: "if you can do it, you can try it."


    With that, Jack quickly takes out something from his chest.


    Chu Feng looked at the thing in Jack''s hand for the first time, his face changed slightly, and then he said in a voice: "what you have is a smoke bomb, you want to escape!"At this time, Jack pulls on the smoke bomb and throws it to the ground.


    Boom!


    Thick smoke immediately spread out in the meeting hall, people''s sight was immediately blocked, the scene was chaotic.


    "Hey, don''t move. You stepped on my foot."


    "I''ll go. Who''s farting? It stinks in public."


    "Ah! There are salty pig hands and people taking advantage of me. Help me, help me


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the smoke from the smoke bomb dispersed quickly, the crowd gradually stabilized, and the vision became clear.


    "Rouer, are you two OK?"


    Chu Feng holds Chu Rou in one hand and Liu Qingyin in the other to protect their safety. At the same time, he asks with concern that they will be frightened.


    In fact, even if Jack throws a smoke bomb, Chu Feng can still catch up with him and subdue him by the way.


    But.


    Churou is still here. In this chaotic scene full of smoke, those people of Li Zhentian may not be reliable. He must protect Churou beside her.


    A moment later, the smoke completely dispersed, and at this time, the two women also found themselves in the situation, white pretty face is a red.


    Churou is better. After all, she and chufeng grew up together. This intimate act is nothing, just because in public, the girl''s attitude makes her a little shy.


    Liu light is about to be more shy, she quickly said: "Chu Feng can let me go now!"


    Hear Liu light voice of words, Chu Feng looked at her one eye, also understand the situation, a dry smile immediately let go of her, at the same time smile to open a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I was just protecting you, but now it seems to be OK for the time being."


    Chu Feng said as he scanned the surrounding environment.


    I saw that the killers had been knocked down by their own men just now. Depending on the situation, they can''t get up again in a short time.

 Chapter 816

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng said to Chu Rou: "rou''er, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to see what the foreigner just wanted to do."


    "Brother, you have to be careful!" Churou, who knows chufeng''s character, doesn''t plan to stop him. She just looks worried and reminds him.


    To this, Chu Feng laughed, touched Chu Rou''s head and comforted him: "it''s OK, that foreigner is not my opponent. I''ll go and give them a pot now."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng looks to the side Li Zhentian sends those under, the opening way of a word.


    "Everyone stay here for me, protect my sister and keep them away from strangers!"


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, all of them answered in unison.


    "Chu Shao, we promise to finish the task!"


    After hearing their reply, Chu Feng gave a faint smile, then jumped and quickly left the venue.


    At the same time, he launched the divine spider sense, in the rapid capture of the trace of Jack.


    As for Chu Rou''s safety, Chu Feng can rest assured for the moment. Before he plans to leave, he has sensed the breath of all the people in the meeting hall in advance, and has not found any abnormal existence.


    Even if there is a mistake, those of his subordinates are not dry eaters. They are all of the level of the ancient martial arts. The killers can''t threaten Chu Rou''s safety, otherwise Chu Feng won''t chase that Jack at ease.


    In the role of God spider induction, Chu Feng quickly sensed the location of the target, and then quickly moved up.


    "I''ll see what more tricks you killers want to play. I''ll play with you!" Chufeng mouth with a sneer, murmured.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the top deck of the cruise ship, Jack comes here at the moment and finally stops, his mouth gasping slightly.


    But at this time, his eyes are revealed unprecedented madness.


    "I didn''t expect to be forced to this step, but in any case, I was able to complete the task assigned by the organization today." Jack Muru said crazily.


    "Yes? How are you going to complete the task? Can you tell me your plan? "


    Jack''s ear came such a sentence, which made Jack''s eyes widened. Then he turned his head and saw Chu Feng standing not far behind him, holding his chest in both hands and looking at him with a joking look on his face.


    Seeing this, Jack was surprised to subconsciously back a few steps, and then exclaimed: "how can it be? When did you catch up with me? The route I escaped from was designed in advance. This is the shortest route. How can you catch up with me? "


    "You can guess for yourself Chufeng said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Jack narrowed his eyes and replied coldly, "don''t be a ghost there. No matter how you keep up with me, you are doomed today."


    At this point, Jack laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    then he took a gun out of his body.


    But the muzzle of the gun was not pointing at Chu Feng. He pointed the muzzle up and fired a shot.


    Bang!


    Gunfire!


    Only from the muzzle of the gun is not a bullet, but a special signal bomb.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough.


    As Jack said, he has a back hand.


    After firing the flare, Jack laughed wildly again.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "now, all of you will die on this cruise ship, all of you will die together."


    Just as he said this, Jack was frightened to find that Chu Feng didn''t know when to stand in front of him, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do?" Chu Feng opens his mouth coldly.


    But Jack obviously doesn''t plan to answer, he takes out a pistol from his body again, and plans to attack Chu Feng.


    But as soon as he took out his weapon, Chu Feng seized it.


    Pop!


    Then, under Jack''s gaze, his pistol was crushed by Chu Feng''s bare hands.


    Chu Feng throws the fragments of the pistol on the deck, and then glances at Jack.


    "Hey, foreigner, my patience is limited. If you don''t say it again, I can''t guarantee that your body will be like the pistol on the ground."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng''s whole body suddenly erupts a burst of strong killing with dignity.


    Suddenly let Jack''s body can''t help shaking, as the top killer of the organization, he encountered all kinds of dangers, suffered all kinds of fatal injuries.


    But.


    He had never been afraid, but today, when he faced Chu Feng''s threatening words, he was afraid, and his heart trembled subconsciously.


    When he calms down, Jack clenches his teeth and looks at Chu Feng with a sneer."Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you can''t change anything now."


    "This is our last hand. When all the previous plans failed, I went to the top floor to launch a flare, and then fled the cruise ship."


    "Because after the signal bomb is launched, the people from our group will bring the dead, and they will take a lot of explosives to blow up the cruise ship."


    "At that time, no matter you or the people on this cruise ship, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    At this point, Jack couldn''t help laughing, laughing very proud, very rampant.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "it seems that you really want to die!"


    At this moment, as if to verify Jack''s words, 50 or 60 yachts suddenly rushed out around and rushed towards the cruise ship.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng glanced around, and his face became a little dignified.


    According to the size of these yachts, they can be loaded with enough explosives to blow up the cruise ship to pieces.


    "Here they are. You''re all going to die!" Cried Jack crazily.


    At the same time, he seemed to think of something, looking to chufeng.


    "I advise you not to think about running away. If you jump off this cruise ship, those of us who lurked at the bottom of the sea half an hour ago will attack you!"


    "No matter what, you have to die today!"


    "I didn''t expect to get to this point. Since I''m caught by you, I''ll die with you."


    Jack widens his bloodshot eyes and shouts out crazy remarks.


    Now, in the face of life and death, Jack is completely crazy.


    But.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face is not the slightest color of panic, is still a calm and calm attitude, even in the eyes can not see a trace of shaking color.


    As if the yacht approaching the cruise ship was not loaded with a lot of explosives, but fireworks to celebrate!

 Chapter 817

    In fact, it''s very easy for chufeng to avoid these bombs!


    He can fly up, or even jump down. You know, he got the reward of the sea king''s gift bag.


    Jump into the sea, the sea is his home, those killers think about killing him in the sea, is dreaming.


    But.


    He is not the only one on the cruise ship, his sister Churou is still on the ship, and Liu Qinghao and others.


    So he can''t let those bombs blow up the cruise ship, otherwise Churou and liuqinghao will be in trouble.


    "Don''t struggle, you''re dead now!" Jack looked at Chu Feng and said with a cold smile.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng disdained of swept him a way.


    "Is it up to you? If you want me to die, do your spring and autumn dream


    With that, Chu Feng waved his big hand and then held it to the void.


    Suddenly, a sharp golden light flashed over Chu Feng''s big hand.


    This scene, let Jack subconsciously put out his hands to cover these golden awns, at the same time, don''t forget to exclaim in amazement.


    "What the hell is this, what are you going to do?"


    At the same time that Jack exclaimed in amazement, the golden light gradually weakened until it disappeared.


    At this time, Jack put down his arm and saw what Chu Feng had in his hand.


    Yes, he saw a trident on Chu Feng''s hand, a golden Trident.


    This Trident is exactly what Chu Feng got from the reward of Sea King''s gift package.


    Although it is not the original Trident, but the weakened version made by the system, it still has powerful functions.


    At this time, Jack recovered from his astonishment and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "I thought you were doing such a big battle. I didn''t expect to make such a toy."


    "By the way, according to the information from our investigation, you seem to be able to do magic and become very powerful!"


    "But magic can''t save your life! Do you think a trident can make you the king of the sea? I think you are scared by the bomb we prepared


    Jack laughed wildly, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face has no facial expression of scan his one eye way.


    "Foreigner, just shut up and look at it for me. I''ll settle the matter with you soon."


    Said, Chu Feng with the bottom of the Trident, hard hit the deck.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed out again.


    "All the sea creatures in the vicinity obey my command and attack the yachts that are close to me." Chu Feng orders in a deep voice.


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, Trident sent out golden awns to spread around.


    Jack on one side laughs more and more loudly after hearing what Chu Feng said, and his face becomes distorted.


    "You are really crazy. You really regard yourself as the king of the sea!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the psychological endurance of a billion dollar person would be so weak!"


    Yes, in Jack''s eyes, Chu Feng at the moment seems to be scared silly and starts to talk nonsense.


    But Jack''s laughter didn''t last for a few seconds, and the sea around him suddenly moved.


    The next moment, a large number of marine life suddenly came up on the sea, there are all kinds of fish, including sharks.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the smile on Jack''s face instantly froze on his face, his mouth wide open.


    Then a large number of marine creatures rushed out towards the yachts and began to stop them.


    "My God, how can such marine creatures rush out and chase us?"


    "I also want to know, my God, it''s the first time I''ve been in this situation since I''ve been at sea so many times!"


    "No, why are there sharks here? Ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    the group of dead people began to get confused. Although they came out to die, it does not mean that they have no fear.


    For unknown things, human beings will always instinctively feel fear.


    As a result, the speed of the dead slowed down, and some people were even swallowed by sharks.


    But there are still many people struggling forward, looking at this scene, chufeng''s mouth with a smile of banter.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. These marine creatures still can''t stop you completely. In this case, I''ll add some more materials for you. I''ll see if you can continue."


    Then Chu Feng raised his trident and began to wave it.


    As Chu Feng waved his trident, the sea suddenly became rough. It looked very dangerous, just like the moment before the storm.At the next moment, the sea water will spray out like the water in the fountain, forming huge water columns, each of which is more than ten meters high.


    Seeing this scene, Jack on one side widened his bloodshot eyes and cried in disbelief.


    "How is that possible? What have you done? Are you really the king of the sea? "


    "No way, how could there be such a ridiculous thing in this world!"


    At the moment, Jack fell into the madness, but Chu Feng did not pay attention to his plan.


    And controlling this water column, like a water dragon, this water column rushes towards those fast coming yachts.


    This huge water column instantly destroyed those yachts loaded with explosives.


    And those who rushed to the dead fell into the sea, but after they fell into the sea, a more terrifying scene was waiting for them.


    I saw that countless marine creatures rushed towards them, and there were huge sharks with their mouths open.


    Looking at the sea creatures rushing towards them, they were so scared that they didn''t even have time to scream, so they went straight into their belly and didn''t respond any more.


    But it''s not over yet. Chu Feng can still remember that Jack said that there are killers ambushing around the cruise ship. He must deal with them easily.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately mobilized those marine creatures to rush around the cruise ship.


    All of a sudden, the sea water around the cruise ship is churning, the movement is very big, even the cruise ship at the foot of chufeng is shaking.


    There are also a few people who are wearing diving suits and oxygen cylinders. They are struggling with fear and pain.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all. It was still cold and frightening.


    Because these people are killers. Maybe they all have their own reasons to take his life, but Chu Feng will not show any mercy to them.

 Chapter 818

    A moment later, the sea was red. It was obviously dyed red by the blood of the killers.


    After solving those killers, the countless sea creatures gradually come to the surface. They seem to be waiting for Chu Feng, their king''s next order.


    The scene is very grand, with a little dignified atmosphere.


    See, Chu Feng light smile, and then waved in the hands of the Trident road.


    "Well, your tasks are finished. Now you can get out of here and go back to your original position."


    After getting Chu Feng''s order, these marine creatures shake their bodies one after another, then dive into the sea and swim around.


    Soon, they left the vicinity of the cruise ship, and the sea was calm again.


    After dealing with these things, Chu Feng puts his eyes back on Jack again, and takes the Trident back to the system space.


    "If you have any backhand, just let it out!" Chu Feng light mouth way, tone with a trace of banter.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Jack exclaimed in amazement again.


    Seeing Jack''s reaction, Chu Feng said faintly: "it seems that you don''t have any back moves, so you should tell the identity of your employer as soon as possible. Maybe I can make your death easier."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jack immediately showed his ferocious face and said: "impossible. I''m the top killer of the organization. It''s impossible for me to disclose the information of my employer."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a touch of banter, indifferent say.


    "If you don''t, I''ll just get rid of you. Anyway, I can guess who let you killers kill me."


    "I guess it''s the power of Ying kingdom. The leader should be Myra. I remember that Myra''s son and his twelve bullshit knights were killed."


    "A few days ago, some of their people came to trouble me. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the killer they hired came to assassinate me."


    At this point, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, jack stands in the same place, looking at Chu Feng with an ugly look. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to guess who their employer was.


    Jack took a deep breath, and then hummed coldly: "whether you have guessed it or not, today you let our shadow suffer a heavy loss. Our shadow will never let you go. They will send more powerful killers to assassinate you!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng smile, indifferent said.


    "The name of your killer organization is shadow, right? I can only say that I''m invincible. If you come at will, I''ll lose if you can kill me!"


    "But if they are smart, they''d better stop, or I can''t help destroying your shadow!"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s arrogant words, Jack cried angrily, "don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    Say, Jack a instant body close to Chu Feng, and then take out a sharp knife from his body, again toward Chu Feng''s heart position.


    In fact, he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He was just waiting for Chu Feng to assassinate him unexpectedly.


    "Die for me!" Jack''s face becomes distorted. He holds the knife in his hand and tries his best to poke it at Chu Feng.


    As long as he can kill Chu Feng, he can survive and complete the task. Today''s loss is still forgivable, and he is still the top killer of shadow.


    It''s just that when Jack starts, chufeng''s divine spider sense starts instantly.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, there are at least ten flaws in Jack''s body. Chu Feng can knock him down by attacking any one of them.


    The next moment, Chu Feng began to move, he casually waved a punch toward his chest.


    Bang!


    A dull voice reverberated on the deck. Jack''s face turned blue. With the sound of a fracture, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he shot all over the deck, just like a shell, and finally fell into the sea in a parabola.


    Chu Feng''s fist, however, directly broke Jack''s ribs. It can be said that he would be in great pain now, let alone survive in the sea.


    Jack has been sentenced to death!


    After solving these killers, Chu Feng glanced around, and his face became a little cold.


    "The power of Yingguo, send people to kill me again and again, really think I''m a bully?"


    "If they don''t know what to do, I should go to Yingguo to get rid of them."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, with a trace of killing in his tone.


    A moment later, Chu Feng calmed down slightly and said faintly: "forget it, don''t think about these troubles for the time being. Go back first. If you don''t go back again, rou''er will be worried to death."


    With that, Chu Feng walked back quickly.When Chu Feng returned to the venue, he found that the venue was still in chaos.


    As for the killers, their hands and feet are chained together, and they have a broken sock stuffed in their mouth, which is like zongzi. They can''t break free with all their efforts.


    At the beginning, they struggled hard, but they soon gave up, with deep despair in their hearts.


    They all know that these killers, who call themselves first-class killers, have completely fallen.


    When killers come to their share, it''s a shame in the world of killers!


    Looking at their current experience, their deep sense of shame became more and more intense, and their intestines were almost green with regret.


    How stupid they are to rush to take on the task of delivering their heads!


    Looking at these tied killers like zongzi, Chu Feng didn''t know why. These killers were all subdued. What were they afraid of? They made the scene chaotic.


    It''s a mess. There''s a lot of noise, just like the food market. It''s very noisy.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, and didn''t think too much. After finding Chu Rou who was protected by others, he walked quickly.


    Chufeng just close to the past, Churou found him, and then immediately ran over, look a little worried asked.


    "Brother, are you ok? These people are coming to kill you!"


    Looking at Chu Rou''s anxious appearance, Chu Feng smiles and habitually touches her head.


    "It''s OK, your brother, I''m so powerful. How can a killer help me? They all kneel down and sing to conquer!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Rou couldn''t help laughing, and then pushed his hand away.


    "Don''t touch my head all the time. I''m no longer a child."


    "It''s OK, but you should be careful in the future. These people are so terrible that they want to kill you in the crowd!"

 Chapter 819

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little accident. I''ll solve it."


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng looked at the still noisy venue, frowned and asked.


    "Rou''er, why is it so noisy here? Aren''t all those killers solved? "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Chu Rou pauses and says.


    "In fact, not long after my brother left, there was a big stir in the sea around this cruise ship."


    "All kinds of marine life gathered here, and there were sharks with big mouths in them. What''s Scariest is that there was a water column on the sea surface in a clear sky. One of these water columns was more than ten meters long, and many people took photos."


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng understood in an instant that these people in the meeting hall were confused because he used the trident of the sea king to make them calm down.


    Think of here, Chu Feng also relieved, after all, see just that scene, still can calm down, where can be ordinary people?


    At this time, Churou asked curiously, "brother, when you were outside just now, were you not frightened by these things?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng can''t help but get a Zheng, immediately smile to shake head a way: "your elder brother my courage can be big, how have so easy to frighten!"


    Chu Rou nodded and replied, "Oh, but it''s also true. You''re not so easy to be scared. You''ve always scared people."


    At this time, Liu Qinghao and Wang Zilin also came out and asked about the situation of Chu peak.


    At the moment, Prince Lin standing on one side, looking at Chu Feng with a complicated look, sighed subconsciously.


    Now he can understand why Chu Feng has refused to be the hero in his play.


    From the scenes just now, it is not difficult to see that Chu Feng is a big man.


    It is very likely that he is the son of a wealthy family with a relatively low profile in Kyoto. How can a person with such a status come out to film? We all know that this is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zilin sighed deeply again. He also dismissed the unrealistic idea in his heart.


    Liu Qinghua doesn''t have so many complicated ideas, because she has long known that chufeng is not an ordinary person, and she has also participated in chufeng''s birthday party for Churou. Today''s scene is no surprise.


    What surprised her most was the situation outside the cruise ship that violated the laws of nature.


    But this time, or let Liu light feel some remorse, in that chufeng nothing serious, she bowed to apologize.


    "Chufeng is all my fault. If I didn''t insist on inviting you to come here, I wouldn''t have such trouble today."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng calmly said with a smile: "today''s matter does not blame you, even if you do not come, they will also think of other ways to assassinate me, you do not have to blame yourself."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Qinghao was relieved. His face slowed down and said, "that''s good. I thought it was my reason that caused this situation."


    At this time, Chu Feng patted her shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. It''s not suitable to stay here. Let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    Liu light slightly nodded: "I know, here is really not suitable to continue to stay."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng left the cruise ship with Chu Rou, Liu Qingqing and the director Wang in his own private plane.


    At the same time, the Internet began to set off an uproar.


    Because some of the people on the cruise ship photographed the sea creatures called by chufeng''s trident and the water column more than ten meters high.


    What''s more.


    As it happens, there is also a professional photographer on the scene, who will bring a set of professional photography equipment with him.


    After encountering a strange scene outside the cruise ship, he immediately took out his own set of professional equipment and started his own shooting.


    It can be said that the details of the marine life and the water column more than ten meters high on the cruise ship were clearly photographed by him using professional photography equipment and his superb photography technology.


    Even the photographer used his own equipment to record short videos, all kinds of photos and a short video, which spread to the Internet, causing a sensation that can be expected.


    Douyin, slow hand, Weishi and other major online platforms have been occupied by all kinds of enthusiastic netizens.


    "I''ll go. The things on this video are too fierce. Are you sure they didn''t come from PS?"


    "My God, is this video crazy? It''s OK for countless marine organisms to gather together, but what''s the matter with the water column of more than ten meters? How do I see the background of the video is clear sky, which is too fake. If the video is true, I will live the handstand shampoo. "


    "Er, about this video, I have a friend who is a professional technician. He specially inspected it and found that the video has not been modified and edited in the later stage, so it can be basically confirmed that the video is true, so the netizen who went upstairs can now wash his hair with a live handstand.""In fact, a friend of mine is also at the scene of the photo shooting. He just told me that the video is true. He saw it with his own eyes, and he also took the video. The netizen who went upstairs, you can prepare to wash your hair upside down and send out your voice signal. I''ll watch it now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after a period of fermentation, the content in the video has been hammered, and the sensation on the Internet has reached a climax.


    "Wow, what''s the matter? Is this an abnormal state of nature?"


    "It''s terrible. When I first saw the video, I thought it was a movie clip. I didn''t expect it to be true. Isn''t it a sign of the end of the world?"


    "It''s possible. I seriously doubt that this is a temporary sign of the end of the world. Go to the supermarket and buy grain. If you don''t buy any more, there will be no food to eat."


    "The one upstairs, you have been reported by me. This is a rumor. Stop your rumor without any basis."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the comment areas of all major online platforms have been occupied. The number of comments on this video and photo has increased by nearly 100 per minute, which is so terrible.


    The protagonist of this incident, Chu Feng, just returned to the airport in Kyoto on the private plane prepared for him by Li Zhentian and Gu Jin.


    After returning to the airport, Wang Zilin said goodbye to Chu Feng. This time, he did not ask Chu Feng to consider his invitation.


    In his opinion, chufeng must be a relatively low-key family in Kyoto. It''s impossible for such a family to come out and make films, especially for the older generation of the family. So Wang Zilin didn''t mention it again.

 Chapter 820

    Wang Zilin left first. Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, he and Wang Zilin only had two sides.


    In addition to the prince Lin not much aversion, Chu Feng and he basically will not have any contact, he is also lazy to guess Wang Zilin''s idea.


    After chufeng leaves the airport with Liu Qinghao and Churou, Liu Qinghao also says goodbye to chufeng, because the car arranged by her agent has come and wants to take her back to the company.


    Seeing this, Liu Qinghao smiles and winks with Chu Feng.


    "We''ll make another appointment and hope it won''t happen again."


    Immediately, Liu lightness and Chu Rou smile to say hello again.


    "Rou''er, next time I invite your brother out, I''ll ask you again."


    "I''m going to work later. After I finish my work, we''ll talk on wechat. See you next time."


    Hearing this, Churou smiles and replies, "Sister Liu, I know. I''ll help you next time. Goodbye, sister Liu."


    In this regard, Liu light nodded with a smile, and before Chu Feng could say anything, he got into the car and let the driver drive away.


    Looking at Liu light car left, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at Chu Rou, saw her witty smile.


    "Brother, let''s go home too. You can cook for me when we go home today."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded helplessly and said, "well, today, I''ll show my cooking skills that I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Later, chufeng takes Churou to the car arranged by Li Zhentian and goes home.


    After returning home, Chu Feng kept his word and made a big dinner for Chu rou.


    In the blessing of the God of food skill, it''s very easy to make a dinner.


    After dinner, when Churou was doing housework, she suddenly thought of something. She looked up at chufeng curiously and asked.


    "Brother, I remember the school sports meeting held by the school tomorrow. Did you also participate in the project?"


    Smell speech, is looking at the network novel Chu Feng, raised his head to one side of Chu Rou replied.


    "Yes, the school sports meeting lasts for two days. The event I participated in is the one kilometer long-distance race, which is the first morning event, so I will probably take part in the race tomorrow."


    Two days ago, Chu Feng mentioned it to Chu Rou, so Chu Feng didn''t wonder why Chu Rou knew he was going to take part in the competition.


    However, thinking of this one kilometer long-distance race, Chu Feng felt a little headache.


    Two days ago, when the class signed up to participate in the school sports meeting, most of the people in the class enthusiastically raised their hands to participate, except for the 1000 meter long distance race.


    In this case, the class cadres in the class simply vote on the candidates to participate in the long-distance race.


    The result of the vote came out. What Chu Feng didn''t expect was that he was the first one to vote.


    Moreover, ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this is the result of more than 80% of the votes. Most of the reasons are that he can play football and martial arts, and his physical fitness is certainly very good.


    Such a body is absolutely suitable for long-distance running, no one in the class is more suitable to participate in this competition than him.


    Under the gaze of the public, Chu Feng is not too good to refuse. After all, this is to contribute to the class. As a member of the class, he refuses to participate. It seems that it is not so good.


    In the end, he agreed. After all, it was just a small game.


    It''s just such a small long-distance race in the school sports meeting. It''s overqualified to let him take part in it.


    As long as he is willing, with his strength, won''t it be difficult to win a world champion?


    But now that it''s over, Chu Feng doesn''t have to worry about it any more. He''s going to take part in the school sports meeting, but he still has the chance to sweat his youth like the hero of a TV play.


    Enjoy the fun of college life. After all, college life is fleeting.


    "Since my brother is going to participate, I will go to cheer you on tomorrow."


    Churou said excitedly.


    Speaking of this, Churou suddenly thought of something and continued to ask.


    "By the way, brother, when are you going to play tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go early and wait to see your performance, or I''ll be late."


    Hearing Chu Rou''s inquiry, Chu Feng pauses and says immediately.


    "I don''t know the exact time. In a word, I should know the time tomorrow. I''ll send a message to you then."


    Smelling speech, Chu Rou nodded and said, "well, brother, you should remember to tell me!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I get the schedule." Chu Feng promised.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Chu Rou smiles and continues to do her housework.


    After taking a bath and brushing the video, Chu Feng is also ready to go to bed.


    But at this moment, an organization of a country far away from the ocean, at this moment, they can not calm down.In a suburb of Yingguo, there is a large villa isolated here. It has a large courtyard and a variety of flowers and plants. It covers a very large area.


    In such a desolate area, there is such a large villa, which is very rare.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I sent so many first-class killers, and even planted a large number of bombs and dead men, even if the whole army was destroyed, but the target of the assassination was not damaged?"


    "Joke, it''s a big joke. Are you kidding me?"


    In a large study, a man wearing a mask angrily patted the desk in the study and scolded.


    Pop!


    After this mask man''s palm goes down, that desk suddenly appeared dense crack.


    The masked man snorted, then left near the desk, and after he left the desk.


    As he had expected, the desk made a sound and collapsed in an instant.


    At the moment, the intact table turned into a piece of broken wood.


    Seeing this scene, several foreign men kneeling not far from the masked man could not help shivering and quickly lowered their heads.


    You know, the desk in front of them is solid wood, and it has been specially processed. When necessary, it is not difficult for this desk to block dozens of bullets.


    However, such a hard wooden table, was actually clapped into pieces, this in the end is how terrible strange force?


    Try to imagine, if this kind of strange force is used on your body?


    Think of here, this kneeling on the ground of several foreign men more and more fear.


    In addition to the strange power of the masked man, what scares these foreign men is the identity of each other.


    The man who stood not far away from them and was angry with them was no one else. It was they who assassinated the deputy leader of the organization and shadow. In addition to the leader, the first cadre of the organization had only the power of the leader.

 Chapter 821

    Yes, these people in the study are all shadow people.


    Yingguo''s most powerful assassin organization, shadow!


    The task of assassinating Chu Feng is the biggest mistake they have made since the shadow was founded.


    They have invested a lot of human and material resources, all of which are the top killers of the organization, and the leading ones are the top killers of the organization.


    What''s more.


    There were also a large number of dead, and even enough explosives to blow a large cruise ship to pieces.


    Such a lineup, in anyone''s view, is infallible, but it is a miss.


    Not only did they miss, but they all died there except a few who did not take part in the war.


    Under such a huge loss, the target of their assassination was still intact, which almost made the mask man, the deputy leader of shadow, angry to collapse.


    If today''s news gets out, their shadows will be reduced to jokes in the industry.


    In the face of the anger of the chief, the foreign men quickly explained.


    "Deputy leader, it''s really not our incompetence, but the situation at that time was too weird. All kinds of marine creatures gathered together to attack our people."


    "Yes, what''s more terrifying is that a water column more than ten meters high suddenly appeared on the sea surface and attacked the yacht we sent. Deputy leader, you don''t know how dangerous the situation was when you were not at the scene."


    In the face of these people''s explanation, the mask man''s tone suddenly sank, and then angrily scolded.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Tell me these illogical events to deceive me. It seems that you really want to die. What''s the punishment we should organize? "


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll be the mice in the laboratory where we organize the development of poisons tonight! It''s just that there are not enough mice for them these days. "


    Hearing what the masked man said, the foreign men trembled with fear.


    "No, deputy chief, you must listen to my explanation. We are not really lying."


    "Yes, on my word, we''re not lying!"


    Hearing this, the chief became impatient and waved coldly.


    "Well, you''re very good, and you don''t want to tell the truth. Then go to the lab and be a mouse for me."


    "Three men, drag them away!"


    After the deputy leader''s words fell, the door of the study was opened, and a very strong black man came in.


    The black man looked at the people kneeling on the ground, then asked the deputy leader, "does the deputy leader want me to drag these people out?"


    Hearing this, the deputy chief gave a cold smile, shook his head and said, "yes, you drag them out! I don''t want to see them again. "


    "Don''t want to see them?"


    The black man was stunned and asked, "do you need me to kill them?"


    After the black man''s words fell, those people turned pale with fear, and their mouths were shaking.


    At this time, the deputy chief said with a cold smile.


    "Kill them? No, it''s too cheap for them. "


    "I want them to be the mice in our tissue lab, and let them die after the endless pain."


    The deputy leader''s speech made these people collapse again, and they were so scared that their noses and tears flowed out.


    But at this time, one of them suddenly thought of something, and said with ecstasy.


    "Deputy chief, please believe me. I have evidence to prove that what I just said is true."


    "So please don''t send us to the laboratory! We''re not lying! "


    Listen, the deputy chief said to the black man.


    "UTA, you go back first. I have something else to ask him."


    Uta, a black man, listened to this, nodded slightly, and then retreated alone.


    After Wuta retreated, the deputy leader looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said with a cold smile.


    "I''ll see what evidence you can bring me. If I know it''s deceitful, you should know what will happen to you?"


    Faced with the threat of the deputy leader, the three shivered and nodded.


    At this time, the man who made a sound just now took out his mobile phone and looked at the deputy leader.


    "I didn''t record the scene I said at that time, but on the cruise ship we were on duty, someone recorded the shocking scene at that time."


    "I saw the video released on the Internet on my way back. I''m sure it''s the scene we met when we were performing the task. I think the whole network of Huaxia is about the video."


    "This is what I downloaded when I saw the video just now. If you don''t believe it, deputy leader, you can have a look for yourself. We really didn''t cheat you!"With that, the man handed his mobile phone to the deputy chief.


    Seeing this, the deputy chief pauses, then reaches for his mobile phone and looks at the video file he opened.


    At first he looked at it with a sneer. He really didn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen.


    Even if such a strange thing happens, it won''t happen on the day when they perform important tasks, will it? When they went to assassinate that billion dollar head.


    Thinking of this, the sneer under the mask of the deputy leader is even stronger. He wants to see what excuse he can find out after he has seen through the lies of these rubbish in front of him?


    But.


    When he holds this kind of state of mind, after watching the mobile phone video, completely muddled.


    Because the video actually recorded the scene they said, a large number of marine creatures gathered together, including the creatures that looked extremely fierce.


    At the same time, the background of the video is clear, but there are more than ten meters long water columns standing there, which makes his scalp numb.


    Is it really because of the unexpected situation that their assassination mission failed?


    He did not doubt that this is a fake video, because in such a period of time, it is not so easy to make such a realistic video.


    And ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    just now, these people have said that this matter is probably well known in China. He can tell the truth by letting people check it. As long as he is not a fool, he obviously will not use this excuse to cheat him.


    If you think about it in this way, everything will go smoothly.


    First of all, all the killers they sent out were first-class killers, led by top killers, and even the dead carried a lot of explosives to carry out the killing operation.


    In order to kill one person, how can such a lineup become such a field?


    Even if other organizations fail to execute, but they are Ying Guo''s first assassination organization. How can they be so useless?

 Chapter 822

    Thinking of this, the face under the mask of the deputy leader becomes a little more beautiful. If he is not lucky, he will encounter this strange phenomenon once in a century, which will lead to the failure of the mission.


    Such a failure can be understood a little. After all, no matter how powerful their assassin organization is, it''s hard to fight against the power of nature!


    At this time, the deputy leader wearing a mask looked at the foreign men kneeling on the ground.


    "It seems that you didn''t cheat me. I''ll let you go this time!"


    After the deputy leader''s words were dropped, several people kneeling on the floor were relieved and relieved. At the same time, they reached out and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. They were almost scared to death just now.


    "Deputy leader, we are all trained by the organization. We will never cheat the organization!"


    "Yes, our mission will fail this time. In addition to our erroneous underestimation of the target''s combat power, this sudden change is the main reason for our mission''s failure."


    "We have suffered a heavy loss this time. I hope the organization can give us another chance to make up for our mistakes."


    Smell speech, wear the deputy chief of mask to scan them one eye, light mouth way.


    "No, you''ve failed once. This time I''ll send other members of the organization."


    "I have to make sure there is nothing wrong with it. Although we are not lucky this time, we underestimate each other''s strength by mistake."


    "Therefore, this time, I have to launch a stronger fighting force of our organization. This time, not only for the billion dollars, but also for the reputation of our shadow. Our shadow will never allow a second defeat."


    After the deputy leader''s words fell, several people kneeling on the ground shivered and took a cold breath.


    Silk.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s because their deputy leader said that they would use more powerful fighting power of the organization.


    You know, even if you want to assassinate the king of a small country, you will never use such a big battle!


    It can be seen from this that their deputy leader will never tolerate the next failure.


    At this time, the deputy leader laughed coldly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "the head of that Chinese, we''re going to decide!"


    Listening to his sneer, several people on the scene are taut face, one after another with.


    "Yes, we are the first assassin organization in Yingguo. He can''t escape from us."


    "The deputy leader can rest assured that as long as we use our shadow''s most advanced combat power, the Chinese will not have a chance to survive."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the deputy leader wearing the mask throws the mobile phone back to the person just now and says.


    "I''ll give it back to you. Although there was an accident this time, it''s true that your mission failed."


    "I won''t punish you severely, but you must give me detailed information about the Chinese you know. If it''s useful, I can consider forgiving you for this mistake."


    Hearing what the deputy leader said, immediately, the several people kneeling on the ground were all ecstatic and quickly spoke.


    "Don''t worry, deputy leader. We will sort out all the information we know about the Chinese."


    "We promise that we will sort out the useful information for our organization and make the next operation more smooth."


    They made a promise in a hurry, with an expression of commitment.


    To this, that deputy chief light opens a way.


    "I know. You don''t have to kneel any more. Get up for me!"


    "You go back now and sort out all the information we can use next time."


    "Speed up, don''t let me down on you again!"


    The deputy leader''s words were indisputable, but also with a hint of warning.


    It was the first time they met the deputy chief. Naturally, they recognized the meaning of his words, so they quickly lowered their heads and said.


    "Please rest assured that we will not let you down again this time, and promise to sort out the information as quickly as possible."


    With that, they quickly stood up and left the study, ready to sort out the information about Chu Feng as soon as possible.


    Because this is the quickest way for them to make up for their mistakes.


    After seeing them all leave, the deputy leader takes off the mask on his head and reveals his face.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a foreigner with blue eyes and golden hair. He is very mature and handsome.


    It can be seen from this that when he was young, he was definitely a handsome guy in Yingguo.


    "Wuta, come in!" He looked at another door in the study and said faintly.


    As his words fell, the door was pushed open.The black man just now, UTA, came in from the outside.


    Uta''s face has no extra expression, and his expression is serious. It''s hard to imagine what kind of expression he will have when he laughs.


    "Did you hear what you just said?" The deputy chief asked in a flat tone.


    "What do you want me to do?" he said


    "When they get the information, you can get rid of these rubbish. We don''t need this kind of waste." The flat command of the deputy chief''s tone.


    There was no wave in his eyes, as if he had trampled on a few ants on the ground.


    "I see. When their information is sorted out, I will do it myself." Wuta was not surprised by what the deputy leader said, but nodded and replied.


    After answering, UTA left the study.


    After everyone left, the deputy leader took out a picture from his body and looked at it with a gloomy look.


    "We shadow will never allow such a big mistake. You are lucky this time, but you will die in our hands next time."


    With that, the deputy leader began to laugh darkly.


    And the picture in his hand is not someone else''s, it is the picture of Chu Feng.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know that when he was sleeping, the organization that wanted to assassinate him took action again and prepared a more comprehensive plan.


    What''s more.


    They mistakenly believed that all the Trident used by Chu Feng was a natural disaster. It was just bad luck that caused such a big mistake in their mission.


    Chu Feng has no way to know all this. There is only one thing for sure. As long as they dare to come again, Chu Feng will not be kind to them.

 Chapter 823

    The next day.


    Chufeng wakes up, eats Churou''s breakfast and drives to school with Churou.


    These two days, Kyoto University is holding the school sports meeting. Chu Feng and Chu Rou go to their classes to see the situation.


    Chu Feng in accordance with the class group issued by the address, went to the approximate position, then saw his class.


    See, Chu Feng quickly walked past.


    The people in the class soon noticed him, but they didn''t know why. Chu Feng always felt that they looked at him strangely today.


    At this time, an acquaintance in the crowd came out, walked quickly in front of Chu Feng, and then opened his mouth.


    "There''s something wrong, Chu Feng. There''s something wrong with your competition this time."


    There''s something wrong with the event?


    Chu Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, some don''t know why asked.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Make it clear. "


    This chufeng acquaintance is Yan Xixue, the most beautiful girl in the class and even in the courtyard.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xi Xuedun continued to explain for Chu Feng.


    "It''s your event. It was originally a one kilometer long-distance race, but I don''t know why, it was a 400 meter swimming race."


    Swimming competition?


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s brow wrinkled up, this time he finally knew how the class looked at his eyes a little strange.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at the group of people in the class and asked in a voice.


    "Where is the Li Xiaobing in our class who signed up for the school sports meeting?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, a boy with glasses came out of the crowd.


    He looks plain and wears ordinary clothes, but his grades are not bad. He is in the top five in every exam in his class.


    This time, he is responsible for organizing the enrollment of the sports meeting in the class, and he is also responsible for reporting the list of students in the class.


    So now there is such a problem, the first time, Chu Feng thought to ask him, what''s the matter?


    "I''m really sorry about Chu Feng this time. When I handed in the list, I didn''t check it clearly. That''s why there was such a mistake." The boy, Li Xiaobing, pushed his glasses and explained with a little apology on his face.


    "Not clear?"


    Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then continued to ask: "can this list be modified?"


    Wen Yan, Li Xiaobing continued.


    "In the past, it can be modified temporarily, but this year, the school has added new regulations, which can no longer be modified temporarily."


    "And if there are absentees who don''t take part in the competition, it will affect the class''s score."


    At this point, Li Xiaobing''s face again appeared a touch of apology, said: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t expect such a mistake, but if you can, I still hope you can go to the competition as usual, because it will affect the class score."


    "Shall I go to the swimming competition?" Chu Feng sighed and said.


    Li Xiaobing continued: "yes, as long as you go to participate in it, you don''t need to care about the ranking, as long as you play, our class won''t be deducted points."


    "But I didn''t know I was going to swim in advance, so I didn''t prepare swimming trunks!" Chu Feng stopped for a while and then opened his mouth.


    At this time, Li Xiaobing replied with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. It''s very easy to prepare a pair of swimming trunks if you are willing to participate in the competition."


    Hearing the words, Chu Feng pondered for a while, and then replied, "in that case, I''ll take part in the competition as usual, but you have to prepare swimming trunks for me."


    Li Xiaobing patted himself on the chest and promised, "don''t worry. I promise I''ll be ready for you."


    Li Xiaobing couldn''t help laughing.


    Moreover, there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    However, the banter was only a flash away, and it soon converged. Most of the people present didn''t notice it, except for Chu Feng.


    After noticing the banter in Li Xiaobing''s eyes, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Originally Chu Feng felt strange, but it was just a competition list of the school sports meeting in his class. There were not many people at all.


    What''s more.


    This long-distance race event is the last one to fill in, which can make mistakes. Chu Feng really doubts whether the other party has worked hard or has IQ problems.


    But now Chu Feng knows that it''s not Li Xiaobing''s carelessness, it''s not the other side''s IQ problem, it''s completely designed by the other side, and the other side wanted him to participate in the swimming competition from the beginning.


    What is the idea of Li Xiaobing?


    However, before yesterday, swimming has always been Chu Feng''s weakness, swimming results have been swinging around the pass line.But.


    After getting the reward from the sea king''s gift bag, all this will be different.


    For him now, there is no big difference between sea activities and land activities.


    It''s not easy to take part in a swimming competition held on campus. Even if you take part in a world-class competition, Chu Feng can easily get a champion back, which is not a matter at all.


    But in front of Li Xiaobing, obviously did not know that Chu Feng was not the man who swayed around the passing line.


    Think of here, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth spreads a light smile, he pours to want to see the other party is making what idea.


    "Since you can help me prepare it, please help me prepare it."


    "And when is the swimming competition? I don''t know yet. Please tell me first! Don''t forget the time then. "


    Later, Chu Feng asked Li Xiaobing.


    Wen Yan, Li Xiaobing did not even think about it and replied: "this swimming competition is in the first game. The competition time is ten minutes after the opening ceremony, that is, an hour later. You have to arrive half an hour in advance to prepare for it."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. I''ll arrive half an hour in advance. My swimming trunks will depend on you to prepare. If I''m not ready, I''ll blame you for not participating in the competition."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready for you!"


    Li Xiaobing said with a smile, but the smile on his face seemed a little sinister, just like the smile when the villain''s plot succeeded.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng is more sure that this is Li Xiaobing''s plot.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to tear him down now. He also wanted to see what his plans were!


    "Well, I''ll go somewhere else first, and I''ll come back when it''s time." Chu Feng said casually, and then left the site first.


    Just when Chu Feng left, Yan Xixue was in a hurry with the past.

 Chapter 824

    Chu Feng walked a distance, then stopped, turned and looked at Yan Xixue, said: "look at you in such a hurry, is there anything urgent?"


    At this time, Yan Xixue slightly opened her red lips and gasped, "yes, why are you walking so fast? I can''t catch up with you."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "I always walk faster. I''m sorry. Please tell me what''s the matter with you in such a hurry!"


    After Yan Xixue calmed down a little, she said with some confusion: "chufeng, I remember that this swimming is your weakness. Why do you promise that Li Xiaobing to take part in this swimming competition?"


    "Doesn''t absence affect class ratings? Then I''ll take part, so that I won''t be deducted from the class. " Chu Feng showed a faint smile on his face and said it doesn''t matter.


    After hearing the speech, Yan Xixue hesitated for a moment and continued to say: "but I think that Li Xiaobing has some bad intentions. He may have reported the wrong list on purpose. He should know that swimming is your weakness and he did it on purpose!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at her in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xixue also saw some clues.


    "I know what you said." Chu Feng paused for a while, then said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Yan Xi Xuedun some anxious, she quickly said: "since you know, then why do you choose to participate in the swimming competition? That Li Xiaobing must have bad intentions. Even if it will affect the grade of the class, it''s also his problem. "


    "Because I want to see what that Li Xiaobing is going to do?" Chu Feng light mouth way, tone with a trace of fun.


    See Chu Feng a pair of wind light cloud light appearance, Yan Xixue more confused said: "but swimming is not your weakness? I remember the last swimming test in my class. You were the last one in the class. You almost failed? "


    "That''s what happened before. I''ve been a good swimmer since yesterday. Just clap and cheer for me. I''m sure I have no problem." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Xixue is a little confused. She can''t understand the meaning of chufeng.


    How did chufeng become a good swimmer just yesterday?


    With chufeng''s penultimate swimming performance, it seems that this time is not enough, right?


    In Yan Xixue Leng in situ, Chu Feng reached out and patted her on the shoulder, said: "anyway, I have a sense of propriety, you don''t have to worry, the next thing you see my performance on the line, when I will do something uncertain."


    Say, Chu Feng left first, leave Yan Xixue a person to stay in situ, some don''t know why of looking at Chu Feng''s back.


    Now, in a grove of Kyoto University, a skinny boy with glasses walked into the grove.


    This thin boy is Li Xiaobing!


    After Li Xiaobing came to the woods, he looked around carefully, and then another boy came.


    The boy, with a strong figure and a height of 1.9 meters, is also quite tall among the students.


    What''s more.


    He has a handsome face and a sunny smile, which can be regarded as a school grass in Kyoto University.


    This boy and Chu Feng are both sophomores. His name is Xu Jianjiang. He is the new head of some swimming departments in Kyoto.


    The level of swimming is very good. In the past year, he has won many awards, all about swimming, or national swimming awards.


    According to him, Xu Jian''s name was specially chosen by his father so that he could become a good swimmer when he grew up.


    In fact, it''s a bit of a use for his father to get the name.


    Now he has made great achievements and won the National Swimming Award. It is foreseeable that he will become a master swimmer in China in the future. It is not a fantasy.


    After the arrival of Xu Jian, a smile suddenly appeared on Li Xiaobing''s face and he said, "cousin, I''m here!"


    "Have you done it?" Xu Jian said with a smile when he came to Li Xiaobing.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaobing also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve done it. That chufeng has promised to take part in the swimming competition."


    Hearing what Li Xiaobing said, Xu Jian said with a smile: "that''s good. This time I''m going to let this so-called person in Kyoto University know my strength. This time I''m really thanks to my cousin you!"


    Li Xiaobing also sneered at this.


    "Hum, that chufeng is not my favorite for a long time. He is also a man of the moment. No matter in sports or study, he is always on top of others. Even the beautiful girls in the class have a lot of secret love for him."


    "If there''s no Chu Feng in the class, I''m the natural leading role template, but because of Chu Feng, I''ve become a supporting role template alive!"


    "From the day he put his head down on me, I, Li Xiaobing, have been at odds with him, but I have never been able to find a chance to find trouble with him. If I act rashly, it will turn into cannon fodder, so I am always cautious.""I don''t know how to deal with that chufeng, but for your advice this time. I''d like to thank you very much."


    Smell speech, after Xu Jian will proud smile, continue to say.


    "We are cousins. Let alone who thanks, we have a common enemy this time. Our two brothers will work together to beat that chufeng in the face and pull him down from the altar."


    "That chufeng, now in our Kyoto University, is very powerful. There are many fans in the school, who can make Xu Jian a head of me."


    "Half a month ago, I was training outside and came back from the competition. I won the first place in the National College Swimming Competition! I should have been praised by everyone, but actually I didn''t have any Mao. It''s all about that chufeng. It''s just unreasonable. It''s just deceiving people too much. "


    At the end, Xu Jian''s face became gloomy. It seemed that Chu Feng''s fame really made him breathless.


    Seeing Xu Jian''s gloomy appearance, Li Xiaobing also sighed. He also knew the gap in Xu Jian''s heart.


    But Li Xiaobing soon began to laugh, and then continued.


    "Cousin, you can rest assured. I admit that Chu Feng is very strong in all aspects, but he has a weakness, a serious weakness, that is, his swimming level is not good."


    "The swimming result of the last swimming class was the penultimate in the class, and he almost failed. His swimming level is notoriously poor."


    "With your cousin''s strength, don''t you hang that chufeng in the swimming competition?"

 Chapter 825

    Hearing what Li Xiaobing said, Xu Jian said with a sneer.


    "Of course, I''m the champion of the National College Swimming Competition. Who can match me in my swimming level among college students?"


    "No matter how powerful that chufeng is? In swimming, he must be hanged by me, slapped in the face by me, and then pulled down from the altar by me! "


    "I should be the man of Kyoto University! Those fans should be me. This time I''ll do it myself, and let Chu Feng know the strength of Xu Jian. "


    He said that Xu Jian couldn''t help laughing and was extremely arrogant.


    At this time, a couple of young lovers holding hands came in. After hearing the laughter, they all thought they had met a madman. They were so scared that they ran away from the woods and planned to change their dating place.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    naturally, Chu Feng didn''t know that all this was due to the jealousy of others, and deliberately used their advantages to suppress his weakness.


    These things, Chu Feng is not clear now, also did not want to take the initiative to understand, because in Chu Feng''s view, no matter what the other party wants to do, he will soon know.


    If there are any moves, he will take them one by one!


    The first family in Kyoto, the Yang family, and the mysterious organization, Ying Guo''s first assassination organization shadow, Chu Feng''s enemies are many, and he is not afraid.


    It would be funny if he had to be ready in the face of little fights among students.


    Half an hour later, chufeng and Churou, together with Churou''s best friend Tang Li, come to the swimming pool, because he is going to prepare for the competition.


    As for the sudden change of events, Chu Feng has told Chu Rou about it, but Chu Feng didn''t tell them about it secretly.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, it''s better not to tell Chu Rou about this little thing. Don''t let her worry. Just solve it by yourself.


    Chufeng they came to the base camp of the class, and the class soon welcomed them.


    "Chu Feng, are you ready? We all know that swimming is your weakness. You just try your best. If you win or lose, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, take this bag. There are swimming trunks for you in it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the class began to chatter, and all kinds of comforts came from it. In the view of the class, Chu Feng''s participation in the swimming competition was just to paddle, so that the class would not be affected.


    At the same time, there are people looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, there are so little pity, more schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, if ordinary people like to paddle, it''s no harm at all.


    According to what you say, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose in the competition. You want to participate.


    But.


    Chufeng is different. He can''t aim to participate in it. In Kyoto University, who hasn''t heard of chufeng''s rumors and various honorary titles.


    In the eyes of the students in the school, Chu Feng can''t be described as a genius, it''s a monster!


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng is also very handsome, handsome, temperament extraordinary, even if he is the first school grass of Kyoto University.


    This kind of Chu Feng, let him in the school sports meeting this kind of occasion to row, is simply losing his own face, I do not know how many fans will feel heartbroken.


    Therefore, Chu Feng will choose to participate in this swimming competition, most of the class are still very surprised.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to what these people in the class say, whether it''s good intentions or bad intentions. He''s too lazy to think. He just wants to see what Li Xiaobing wants to do.


    In Chu Feng''s mind, a group of people came over.


    All of them are tall and tall. People will think that they belong to a sports club in the school.


    And the man in the head is 1.9 meters tall, handsome and strong. If his family has money, it''s like a model of being rich and handsome.


    Yes, this tall and handsome man is Xu Jian Jiang!


    After this person arrived, some people in the class could not help talking.


    "Wow, I have an impression of this man. Isn''t he the Xu Jian general who won the National College Swimming Championship?"


    "I also remember that this handsome guy was the president of our school swimming club. He was very handsome and liked by many people in Kyoto University."


    "Wow, no, this swimming champion came to participate in the competition of our school sports meeting. Is this competition meaningful?"


    "Of course, it makes sense. Originally, the school didn''t allow him to participate in the competition, but Xu Jian insisted on participating. He also said that his achievements at that time would not be counted as the ranking, so he didn''t affect the progress of the competition, but he might win the first place."


    People in the class kept talking. After Xu Jian appeared, Li Xiaobing didn''t know when he would return to the base camp of the class.


    But everyone''s attention was attracted by Xu Jian, so most people didn''t notice the return of Li Xiaobing.Of course, Chu Feng is an exception. Seeing the return of Li Xiaobing and Xu Jian, who appeared almost at the same time, Chu Feng laughs and soon has his own guess in his heart.


    Soon, Xu Jian came to the base camp of his class. His eyes first glanced at their base camp, and then quickly focused on chufeng.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Xu Jian''s face.


    "You are Chu Feng, the man of the year in Kyoto University." The tone of Xu Jian''s voice means to smile.


    In this regard, Chu Feng nodded and replied, "my name is Chu Feng. I don''t know if I''m a man of the moment, but my name is Chu Feng."


    "Ha ha." Xu Jian will look very bright smile, and then smile and said: "classmate Chu, you are really joking."


    At this point, Xu Jian''s words suddenly changed.


    "Half a month ago, I was training outside. After participating in the swimming competition, I heard your name when I came back."


    "Football genius, mathematical genius, the God of the piano, as if there is no Chu students will not, just like an all-round genius in general."


    "My talent is more mediocre, except for swimming, I''m more ordinary, but I''m more competitive. Today I heard that Chu will take part in this swimming competition, so we can have a comparison."


    "Classmate Chu is a famous genius in Kyoto University. You should be able to swim well."


    After Xu Jian''s words fell, all the people around him were shocked and looked at him.


    Xu Jianjiang, the swimming champion of college students in China, intends to compete with Chu Feng!


    And it''s better than swimming!

 Chapter 826

    In everyone''s opinion, there must be no suspense in this contest.


    One is the national college student swimming champion, and the other is Chu Feng, who is the penultimate swimmer in the class. There is no comparison between the two.


    Don''t even think about it. If you really want to compare, it must be Chu Feng who lost.


    But not long after Xu Jian said this, Tang Li was not happy. On the way here, she heard Chu Rou say that Chu Feng was very poor in swimming, and her grades were on the edge of failing every time.


    As a national college student swimming champion, Xu Jian wants to compete with Chu Feng in swimming. It''s just taking advantage of the danger of others. Xu Jian will never be a good swimmer.


    Think of here, Tang Li''s brow a pick, looking at that Xu Jian will say.


    "Xu Jian, I know you. You are the swimming champion of the national college students. You know that this swimming is brother Chu''s weak point, so Cun deliberately asked him to swim."


    "You really have a plan. I hope you have a sense of shame and don''t always think about taking advantage of others."


    Tang Li, word by word, didn''t mean the slightest mercy in her tone.


    Xu Jian''s shameless behavior really made Tang Li angry.


    You know, Chu Feng is the object she adores and likes. How can she allow this kind of behavior of Xu Jian general.


    And at this time, see things not quite right, Li Xiaobing also came forward, light mouth way.


    "This female classmate has a point. Chu Feng, you don''t have to agree to compete with him!"


    "Your swimming performance is very poor, which is well known. It is unreasonable for you to compete with the National College swimming champion."


    Said, Li Xiaobing also pretended to look at Xu Jian will a way.


    "Xu Jian will be classmates, Chu Feng, he will not compare with you, I advise you to die this heart."


    "Since you are the national college student swimming champion, you can find someone with good swimming performance to compare with you. Why bother Chu Feng in our class?"


    After saying these words, Li Xiaobing glanced at Tang Li without any trace.


    today''s Tang Li wearing a beautiful little skirt, delicate face, full of vitality, at the foot of his feet is wearing a pair of white crystal sandals with a pair of flowers, showing beautiful feet, the toenail coated with powdered powder nail polish, very light, but very suitable for such a Tang Li, his fingers moved and moved, adding a temptation of breath.


    Tang Li is one of the most beautiful women in Kyoto University. Although she is still a little bit worse than Chu Rou, it''s not much different.


    This kind of Tang Li is exactly what Li Xiaobing likes.


    But what makes Li Xiaobing angry is that Tang Li''s gesture of speaking for Chu Feng is false if he doesn''t have anything to do with Chu Feng.


    This made Li Xiaobing''s jealousy ignite again, and at the same time, it burned up.


    That''s right. Today, he''s going to take a good blow to chufeng''s arrogance and pull chufeng down from the altar. Only in this way can he have a chance to stand out in the class, and only beauties like Tang Li have a chance to start with him.


    After Li Xiaobing''s words fell, the people who followed Xu Jian in the future, as if they were cooperating with Li Xiaobing''s words, began to ridicule them one after another.


    "Ha ha, it''s so beautiful. Isn''t this person of Kyoto University dare not?"


    "Of course, he is a man of the year in Kyoto University. I also heard some rumors that there is nothing he can''t do!"


    "Ha ha, now it seems that it''s just a rumor. I doubt whether it''s the water army invited by chufeng, the man of the year in Kyoto University, who blew it out."


    "That''s very reasonable. I heard that he is very rich. It''s not difficult to ask the navy to do things."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these people are all members of Xu Jian''s swimming department. Xu Jian will tell them in advance what to do.


    Just seize the opportunity, they can''t wait to ridicule Chu Feng.


    As male compatriots, most people will feel a little bit unfair.


    The same age, read the same university, but chufeng is to give them too much shadow.


    They can''t get rid of the shadow of chufeng''s girlfriend.


    In the school grove.


    At the couple cafe near the school.


    And in the bathroom of the hotel room.


    They often hear their girlfriends mention Chu Feng''s name. After all, Chu Feng has left too many legends in Kyoto University during this period of time, which makes ordinary people despair and can''t be surpassed.


    Every time they hear Chu Feng''s name from their girlfriend''s mouth, they don''t show it on their mouth and face, but they feel disgusted like eating Xiang.


    It''s hard!


    When Xu Jian mentioned his plan to them this time, they supported it with both hands and feet. They were able to pull Chu Feng down from the altar and get rid of their shadow.Looking at the interaction between Xu Jian and Li Xiaobing, and the taunt that Xu Jian will bring to those people, Chu Feng''s mouth is filled with a smile of sarcasm.


    The careful thinking of these people is ridiculous.


    At this time, Churou, who is beside chufeng, can''t help it. She says with a cold face.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far? It''s nothing to look for! "


    Seeing such a beautiful girl, I denounced them. The people Xu Jian was going to bring didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of such a beautiful girl, they really can''t swear.


    Xu Jian will naturally see a clue. He doesn''t intend to argue with Chu Rou, but looks at Chu Feng and says.


    "Classmate Chu, you don''t dare. I''ve heard your name all the time. Today I have a chance to compete with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t dare. I''m very disappointed."


    "If you really don''t want to, then forget it. I''m Xu Jian. I don''t want to bully people, lest some girls say that I deliberately bully people. But in this case, it''s estimated that many people are disappointed with you."


    Smell speech, Tang Li brow a wrinkly, stretch out a hand to point to Xu Jian to scold a way angrily.


    "Hello, General Xu Jian, you''ve gone too far. You''re just looking for brother Chu on purpose today."


    In fact, many of the people present could see it, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at how Chu Feng would answer.


    For Tang Li''s rebuke, although Xu Jian felt unhappy in his heart, he didn''t show it. He still had a faint smile on his face.


    But people with clear eyes can see that the smile on Xu Jian''s face is a pride!


    At this time, most of the people in the base camp put their eyes on Chu Feng and wanted to see how Chu Feng would answer Xu Jian.


    But.


    It''s obvious that the face of this contest seems to be lost, whether it''s agreed or not.

 Chapter 827

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng laughed and replied, "OK, I promise you, I''ll have a competition with you to see who can swim faster."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xu Jianjiang burst out laughing. He said with a smile.


    "That''s what I heard from chufeng. Let me see how high your swimming level is. I will do my best."


    Xu Jian''s face is full of smiles, but people can''t feel the feeling of sunshine. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of sinister.


    "I''m going to the preparation room now. The game will start soon. I''ll see you later."


    Said, Xu Jian will laugh again, and then in a crowd to follow, natural and unrestrained left.


    After Xu Jian left, Li Xiaobing immediately pretended to be eager and said.


    "Chu Feng, you are too impulsive. The other side is the champion of the National College Swimming Competition. How can you promise to compete with him? Is that a loss? "


    Looking at Li Xiaobing''s eager appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly realized that so many villains he met, how many of them were actors.


    Moreover, the acting skills are more and more exquisite. It''s a waste of their talents if they don''t go to the film and television industry.


    Back to God, Chu Feng looked at Li Xiaobing and said faintly.


    "I can''t just sit by and watch this general Xu Jian come to the door. He''s better than me. Anyway, he''s going to compete in a swimming pool anyway."


    "And if I don''t agree, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy, Li Xiaobing. In order to satisfy your little wish, I just agree. It''s just a small competition. It''s not difficult for me."


    After listening to this, Li Xiaobing''s face changed. He looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. He secretly asked if Chu Feng saw something.


    But.


    At this point, Li Xiaobing didn''t want to argue with Chu Feng. Instead, he said directly, "Chu Feng, I don''t know what you mean. But since you have made a decision, I won''t say anything more. Don''t regret it. It''s too late. You can prepare now."


    With that, Li Xiaobing left the crowd and went to other jobs.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t plan to say anything more. Anyway, these people will be slapped in the face by him.


    Then, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou and Tang Li to the preparation room. In the crowd, Yan Xixue can''t help following.


    Soon, Yan Xixue and Churou form a group. Girls'' friendship is always wonderful and sudden. Sometimes they may break up because of a little thing.


    But Churou and Yan Xixue have met and talked together. Although they can''t compare with Liu Qingli, they have a simple chat. Soon after they have a chat, they are very happy.


    After going to the preparation room, Chu Feng put on his swimming trunks and came out.


    Chu Feng, dressed in clothes, is a thin and weak boy in other eyes.


    But.


    How can the body that has been strengthened many times by the reward package of the system be thin.


    Now after Chu Feng took off his clothes and put on his swimming trunks, his beautiful muscle lines showed.


    Although the muscles are not as big as the bodybuilding stars, they are evenly distributed and do not give people a sense of disharmony.


    If there is a powerful ancient warrior here, we will be able to clearly know how explosive the body of Chu Feng is.


    After seeing Chu Feng coming out, the three girls all blushed and subconsciously looked away.


    Not to mention, Chu Feng''s body is very good-looking. Although it doesn''t have the beauty of bodybuilding male stars, it is also very eye-catching and gives people a comfortable feeling.


    See three female some shy appearance, Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile, voice way.


    "What are you three shy about? Don''t I just change my swimming trunks?"


    "More boys will wear swimming trunks then. Don''t even look up."


    "In this case, you won''t see my excellent performance later. Xu Jian will be far away from me."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Yan Xi Xuedun smiles. She looks up at Chu Feng and says.


    "What are you talking about? Why are we so shy? We just don''t fit in."


    "And we all know that your swimming performance is very poor. You can almost fail in the school swimming exam, and you are the penultimate in your class. It''s obviously impossible for you to win that Xu Jianjiang at such a level."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about that. I''m sure I will win. Just clap and cheer for me."


    Chu Feng''s answer, let Yan Xixue or some don''t know why, she don''t know Chu Feng confidence based on where?


    Just didn''t wait for her to ask the exit, Churou said with a smile."I don''t have to worry about him this time. I don''t know why you''re waiting for him."


    After Churou said this, Tang Li couldn''t help saying: "Churou is right. Brother Chu is very powerful. Sister Yan, you will know brother Chu is powerful. We will cheer him up later."


    "Yan Xixue, you hear what my sister and Tang Li said. Just cheer me up later. Xu Jian came out to give me a face."


    "Today, his face will definitely be swollen by me, and he will never have the courage to compete with me again."


    Chufeng''s mouth began to smile, light mouth way.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after preparing for the activities, Chu Feng and Chu Rou went to the swimming pool to prepare for the competition.


    When Chu Feng came to the swimming pool, he found that many people had gathered here to watch the competition.


    "Have you heard? This time, the man of the year in Kyoto University will compete with Xu Jian, the national college student swimming champion of our university. He has to score a point


    "Are you talking about that chufeng? During this period of time, I''ve heard his name, but I''ve also heard about the General Xu Jian. He''s a college student champion. Is that Chu Feng sure to compare with him? "


    "I heard that Xu Jian knew that the man of the year in Kyoto University, Chu Feng, was going to take part in the swimming competition. He went straight to the other side and asked for a one-on-one competition to prove himself."


    "Wow, isn''t there a good play this time? This is exciting. The swimming champion is against the man of the year of Kyoto University

 Chapter 828

    When Chu Feng came around the swimming pool, he immediately heard others talking about his voice.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer, and his heart was in secret.


    "It seems that Xu Jian can''t wait to let people see jokes."


    Xu Jian''s idea, Chu Feng is very clear, just want to overwhelm him in swimming, let him win more reputation, in Xu Jian''s view, this should be the only place to beat him.


    It''s just a pity that from the moment when chufeng got the reward of Haiwang gift bag yesterday, he was not the one with the lowest swimming performance, and the water was still his home.


    Chu Feng ignored the discussion around, all the way to the swimming pool, soon, Chu Feng''s appearance attracted the attention of the students.


    "Wait, isn''t this the chufeng? The man of the year in our school? "


    "You look so handsome. I thought the photos in our school post bar were all P-shaped. I didn''t expect that this real person was more handsome than the photos!"


    "I remember that you have a boyfriend. You are so crazy that you are not afraid that your boyfriend will be angry when he sees you? Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way, such a handsome boy, as long as he is a normal girl, he will be like this. Well, my boyfriend, he has no right to be angry, he has the ability, he looks more handsome than this chufeng, then I will watch him every day


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a moment later, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    On the other side, a tall and handsome man came over with a smile on the corner of his mouth, giving people a feeling of sunshine. At the same time, his face showed a confident expression.


    As if he had been in the swimming pool, leaving Chu Feng far behind.


    "This is general Xu Jian. Some time ago, he went to participate in the National College Swimming Competition, but he won the championship!"


    , "I am impressed with this name. I remember that the school''s official account seemed to have sent him some news before."


    "This is the national swimming champion of college students. Can Chu Feng win?"


    "I think so. I heard that Chu Feng was very bad at swimming. He almost failed in the final result of swimming class."


    "I''ll go. At such a level, he''s still competing with Xu Jian to swim. Isn''t he asking for trouble?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crowd was very enthusiastic. At this time, many competitions were going on at the same time, but the number of people on this side of the swimming pool was more than that on other venues.


    Because of nothing else, it''s all for chufeng and Xujian''s fame.


    Chu Feng is a man of the year in Kyoto University, while Xu Jian is the swimming champion of college students in China. Such a name is very eye-catching.


    Listening to the voices around, Xu Jian scanned everyone around with a smile, a winner''s attitude.


    "I''m sure to get the first place in this swimming competition!"


    "Of course, I will only get the first place in the results, and my results will not be recorded in the ranking. We don''t have to worry about the fairness of this competition."


    Xu Jian explained to the people around him with a smile and his tone was indifferent.


    At this time, a girl with short hair came over with a microphone in her hand.


    "Hello, I''m from the Information Department of Kyoto University. This time, I''d like to interview Xu Jianjiang. What''s your opinion on the contest with you


    "Ah, I''m sorry, the scope may be a little wide. Let me ask you more clearly. What I want to ask is, Xu Jian, do you think you will lose to the man of the year in our school?"


    This short haired girl student hit the nail on the head and asked the whole audience a question of concern.


    As for the female student''s question from the Ministry of information, Xu Jian seemed to have expected it for a long time.


    "I started to practice swimming from the fifth grade of primary school, and I practiced every day unremittingly. My efforts finally paid off. I won the championship in the national college students swimming final half a month ago."


    "A famous person once said that genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration. I think this famous saying is very suitable for me, because I really did it."


    "For your question, I would like to say that although chufeng is a man of the year and a genius among the people in Kyoto University, I will never lose in swimming. Today, I will not only not lose, but also stay far away from him. Swimming is not so simple!"


    After Xu Jian''s words were finished, the onlookers were all stunned. When they reacted, they clapped their hands one after another.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Xu Jian Jiang, what you said is so good, I''m so moved!"


    After a suspected General Xu Jian invited the navy to speak out, the applause on the field became more and more enthusiastic, and the momentum fell, all leaning to General Xu Jian''s side.


    Chu Feng, who has a stronger hearing than ordinary people, naturally hears many voices praising Xu Jian in the crowd. Xu Jian immediately becomes an inspirational college student swimming champion.Excellent youth!


    But Chu Feng doesn''t care. The higher Xu Jian stands now, the more miserable he will be when he falls down, and the more painful his face will be.


    And the girl with short hair who interviewed Xu Jianjiang turned to chufeng and raised her microphone to ask him.


    "Xu Jianjiang has just said his own thoughts. Now, chufeng, what do you think after hearing his words?"


    After the girl with short hair asked a question, all the students around put their eyes on him one by one, hoping to see how Chu Feng would answer.


    After hearing the short hair girl''s question, Chu Feng stunned himself and then said.


    "In fact, what Xu Jianjiang said is reasonable. I also admit that he worked hard!"


    "However, what I want to say is that I hope that Xu Jian will understand that some people are Xu Jian''s classmates who can''t keep up with the existence of the heel all their lives. Even if they want to compete with me, they have to plan to go home and cry after losing to me."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, there was a loud sound on the field.


    "Wow, this Chu Feng is really crazy. Xu Jian is the national college student swimming champion, and he has to represent the national college students to fight for the world college students. Is that really good?"


    "I''ll go. It''s really not an ordinary maniac. It''s worthy of being the most popular figure in Kyoto University. That''s the kind of wild talk."


    "However, I seem to have heard that Chu Feng is not very good at swimming. He is still the penultimate swimmer in his class. How can he make such a arrogant speech?"

 Chapter 829

    All the students were surprised by Chu Feng''s arrogant speech. After all, the object of Chu Feng''s competition is not others, but Xu Jian, who won the national swimming champion!


    The girl with short hair who interviewed Chu Feng paused for a moment, and a smile reappeared on her face.


    "Oh, it seems that chufeng is very confident! But Xu Jian''s classmate is the national college student swimming champion. Are you so confident that you have secretly done swimming training? "


    "But I heard that chufeng did not do well in swimming in his class?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng calmly a smile way.


    "My swimming performance is really bad in my class. Last semester, my swimming performance in my class was the penultimate in my class, and I almost failed."


    After the words of Chu Feng came down, a burst of noise came out again.


    "Wow, it''s true. The man of the year at Kyoto University is really not good at swimming. He''s the last in his class!"


    "My God, I won the first place in swimming in my class, but I don''t dare to compete with Xu Jian?"


    "Isn''t he inflated? During this period of time, he is very influential on the campus of Kyoto University."


    "It''s possible that, after all, during this period of time, our school''s post bar and microblog have a lot to do with him. Now in Kyoto University, it''s estimated that most of the students know what he looks like."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, there are all kinds of guesses.


    Even the girl with short hair had a stiff expression on her face. She didn''t expect to be so direct.


    You know, she just asked tactfully, and Chu Feng said it without any cover up. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitating for a while, the girl with short hair continued to ask, "since chufeng is not good at swimming, why do you promise Xu Jian to compete with her classmates?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng self-confident reply way.


    "In fact, this is Xu Jian will take the initiative to ask students, I think he must want to use his proud swimming to suppress me."


    "But it''s a pity that he may be disappointed because he is destined to be crushed by me."


    At this time, hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Xu Jian Jiang''s face was as ugly as eating Xiang.


    But in front of so many people, Xu Jian would not be easy to get angry, and he forbeared the anger in his heart.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but I won''t lose. After all, I will represent college students all over the world soon."


    With that, Xu Jian would hum coldly and not stay here. He took a group of people to the other side of the swimming pool to wait for the start of the game.


    After Xu Jian left, the girl with short hair from the news department laughed and said, "it seems that both chufeng and Xu Jian believe that they will win. Let''s wait and see."


    Then, the girl with short hair left to look for other interview materials.


    After they all left, Tang Li laughed excitedly.


    "That Xu Jian will not be a good product at first sight. Brother Chu, what you said is good. Let him know that he is good when we wait for the game."


    Tang Li has an excited expression, just like a qualified little fan sister.


    However, Yan Xixue is not so optimistic. Although he knows that chufeng is very powerful, he is not as good as a little fan. The main reason is that chufeng''s swimming performance last semester makes Yan Xixue feel uneasy.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Chu Feng and said, "Chu Feng, don''t care too much about winning or losing. Just try hard. It''s just a school sports meeting."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, "you are afraid that I will lose, comfort me in advance? Don''t worry. I won''t lose this time. By the way, I''ll take the first place in my class. "


    At this time, the staff who presided over the swimming competition and maintained the order were also in place, and began to let the irrelevant personnel get away from the competition area.


    Seeing this, chufeng glanced at churousannu and said, "you three, just remember to cheer me on! Wait for my good news. "


    With that, Chu rousannu also retreated to the audience area.


    Chu Feng went to the players'' preparation area and was waiting for the start of the competition. However, when Chu Feng went to the players'' area, he met Li Xiaobing and his classmates in the surrounding area.


    These people should have come to cheer him up, but Li Xiaobing must have come down to see his jokes.


    But Chu Feng doesn''t care. When the swimming competition is over, Li Xiaobing and Xu Jian won''t be able to jump any more.


    The swimming competition is divided into eight groups, the first in each group can participate in the final, and then the top eight are selected by the final.


    The swimming group came out soon. Chu Feng didn''t join Xu Jian. Xu Jian was in the seventh group, while Chu Feng was in the eighth group.


    After Chu Feng''s competition, the final will start after a rest.


    Under the arrangement of the staff, the competition officially began.Each group of contestants are trying their best to compete. As for Xu Jian, he is the swimming champion of college students in China, which is a big part of the other groups.


    In the crowd''s cheers, Xu Jian will easily get the first place in the group match.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng estimates that Xu Jian still has some spare strength, and he doesn''t do his best. No wonder he is so confident. Among college students, he is qualified to be so proud, but he has chosen the wrong object to suppress.


    It''s Chu Feng''s turn to compete, accompanied by the firing of the starter.


    Chu Feng and the other contestants jumped into the water at the same time and started the competition.


    After diving into the water, Chu Feng seems to feel that every cell of himself is jumping, and the water has completely become his home.


    However, this is just a small preliminaries, Chu Feng does not intend to seriously, just a little play, he tried to control the speed, try not to let himself too fast.


    Then according to Chu Feng''s observation just now, he casually distanced himself from the second place, took the first place steadily, and got the qualification of the final.


    Li Xiaobing in the crowd saw this behind the scenes, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    You know, at the end of last semester, Chu Feng''s swimming performance was still the tail of his class.


    But.


    Chu Feng''s speed just now is not as fast as his cousin Xu Jianjiang, but it''s OK to rank first in his class.


    It''s from the bottom to the top, isn''t it?


    Thinking about it, he felt a little uneasy.


    However, thinking that his cousin is the swimming champion of the national college students, he soon settled down.


    The first in the class is far from the first in the country. Even if Chu Feng''s swimming level is improved, he can never compare with his cousin.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaobing''s mouth began to play a light banter, and he thought to himself.


    "Wait to be pulled down from the altar by my cousin! Don''t think you''ll be riding on my head all the time. "

 Chapter 830

    In a swimmer''s rest area on the edge of swimming, Xu Jian wiped up the towel he was holding from a little fan sister and said with a calm smile.


    "No wonder you dare to take the competition with me. It turns out that the swimming level has improved."


    "But it''s ridiculous that only this level can make him so confident. This level is far worse than that of my college student champion."


    "In the final, I''ll give you a sense of despair."


    At this time, Chu Feng climbed out of the swimming pool and went to the rest area of the players. Before the class had time to arrange the staff, a big wave of fans rushed up.


    Their faces were full of smiles and happily handed over the towel they had prepared.


    "Chufeng, you are very good. This is the towel I prepared for you. You can use mine if you don''t mind."


    "What do you say? You can see that this towel is a bargain. What if you wipe chufeng''s skin?"


    "Hey, both of you get out of my way. Chufeng must use my towel. It''s a limited edition I bought from the Internet. I''m not willing to give up. Today, for chufeng''s sake, I''m going to contribute this towel."


    This group of small fans are like crazy general toward Chu Feng crowded, the Chu Feng are surrounded by a circle, even leave the vacancy are not.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jian was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he subconsciously looked at the towel on his hand. His face became distorted, and his eyes revealed an indelible color of jealousy.


    Just now when he came out of the swimming pool after swimming, several ordinary looking girls rushed over and took out the towel prepared for him.


    But.


    Chu Feng came out of the swimming pool, but there were a group of little fans, and they couldn''t wait to give Chu Feng a towel.


    Even a blind man can feel the difference between the two.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jian is more and more jealous in his heart.


    At this time, the expression on Chu Feng''s face is helpless.


    This man is so handsome and powerful that he often encounters such troubles.


    In this group of crazy little fans, Chu Feng finds the girl arranged by his class, then takes her towel and glances around.


    "I already have the towel. I don''t need to trouble you. I need to have a rest to prepare for the final. Could you excuse me?"


    After seeing the towel in Chu Feng''s hand and hearing what Chu Feng said, all the fans around sighed in disappointment, and then dispersed one after another. At the same time, they did not forget to remind them.


    "Chufeng, when you finish the final, remember to use my towel."


    "My towel is always ready for you. Please use mine."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hearing the sound of words coming from behind, Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said in secret.


    It''s really tiring to be a popular man!


    Chu Feng returned to the rest area and sat in his own place. Not long after, he noticed the sight of Xu Jian not far away.


    Chu Feng, idle and bored, turns his head and looks to Xu Jian. Then he sees Fang Zheng staring at him tightly.


    At the same time that Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him, Xu Jian''s face was filled with a sneer full of malice.


    He stretched out an arm and then put up a thumb. Under the gaze of Chu Feng, he slowly pressed his thumb down. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng also laughed, revealing a touch of fun in his eyes.


    This Xu Jian general is really arrogant. It''s just the first time they meet today, but the other party is thinking about how to target him and how to suppress him.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t care much about those famous people or prestige. But when Xu Jian is so arrogant, Chu Feng can''t bear it. Chu Feng won''t be polite to people who slap him in the face.


    For that Xu Jian''s provocative gesture, Chu Feng back with a faint smile, did not say anything, after all, wait for the end of the game, the Xu Jian will be estimated in front of him can no longer look up.


    Chu Feng took a rest in the rest area. During this period, some people in the class, as well as Chu Rou sannu, all came to see him and talk to him.


    In half an hour.


    The final of the swimming competition officially started, and the remaining eight players came to the starting point of the swimming pool to prepare for the final.


    Arriving at the starting point, Xu Jian will look at Chu Feng and smile.


    "It seems that your swimming level has improved a lot compared with last semester."


    "However, just at this level, it''s impossible to beat me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at him one eye, light mouth way: "is it?"? How can you know such a thing if you don''t try? "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Xu Jian seems to hear the funniest joke in the world. His sight is full of ridicule."Well, I hope you can say that after the game."


    With that, Xu Jian will stand on his starting point in order.


    As for the rest of the players are shaking their heads, although they did not speak, but from their expressions can see that they are not optimistic about Chu Feng.


    However, this is also a normal idea. After all, Xu Jianjiang is the champion of national college students. How can there be students in Kyoto University who can swim better than him?


    If that''s the case, the person who participated in the national competition is not Xu Jian Jiang!


    Chu Feng can see what these players are thinking, but he doesn''t intend to explain anything. After the competition, everything will be clear.


    "Take your place!"


    At this time, one side of the starter issued a command, so that the presence of all eight players ready.


    "Ready!"


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a gun, the swimmers standing at the beginning of the pool jumped into the pool as fast as they could, and then swam desperately.


    The players in the swimming pool do their best to carry forward the sportsmanship.


    But as soon as he came out, Xu Jian opened a big distance with other players. No matter in speed or swimming posture, Xu Jian showed several steps higher than other players.


    The atmosphere on the field is going to boil up, and the backup classes of the players are cheering up one after another.


    "16 software class 2, Liu De, come on


    "Xu Jian will come on, you are the best, easy to win the game!"


    "Flowers and applause, please give it to sun Dabang in our class. Come on, you are the best."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    around the swimming pool, people from all kinds of classes called out to cheer for the competitors in their class.

 Chapter 831

    But the cheers of the crowd didn''t last for a few seconds, and everyone was shocked.


    Because they found that at the starting point, there were still people who didn''t jump into the water to start the race.


    And this person is no other than Chu Feng.


    Not only that, at this time, Chu Feng was calm and unusual, as if the swimming competition did not start at all.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? The competition has all started. Why hasn''t chufeng entered the water yet?"


    "I seriously doubt that he thought that he could not win Xu Jianjiang, so now he gave up on himself!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Dare to insult my idol, I tell you, if you say one more word, do you believe I can''t let you out of school


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. At this time, Chu Feng and Xu Jian, the short haired girl from the news department, were interviewed just now. When they found out this scene, they were shooting wildly with their own camera. This incident can definitely become the hot news of their news department.


    People have all kinds of guesses, but what they don''t know is that although Chu Feng intentionally, it''s not what they want to give up the game.


    All this is because of Chu Feng''s self-confidence, but he won the reward of the sea king''s gift bag. Now his speed in the water is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary human beings.


    Chu Feng didn''t go into the water now. It''s just to let them. At the same time, it can completely make Xu Jian lose any luck.


    At this time, Chu Rou three women in see this behind the scenes, is also some flustered.


    "Churou, do you think something happened to brother Chu? How now he has no response, that arrogant Xu Jian will swim a long distance


    "I don''t know what the problem is? But I''m not the kind of person who will give up easily, right? "


    "Yes, Chu Feng is not the kind of person who will give up easily. He may have encountered some problems."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Chu rousannu found that Chu Feng was standing at the beginning of the swimming pool and motionless, they also began to calm down, because this kind of thing is too abnormal.


    At this time, standing at the starting point, when Xu Jian swam these players for more than 100 meters, Chu Feng said with a faint smile on his face.


    "That''s about it. I''ve made enough of you. Now it''s time for me to start."


    With that, Chu Feng jumped directly into the pool.


    This scene was also noticed by the onlookers.


    "Chufeng didn''t give up. Now he jumped into the water. It seems that he wants to continue to participate in the competition."


    "I knew that my idol would never give up easily. Those who slandered my idol just now were beaten in the face. They deserve it. A group of ugly people just can''t see my God."


    "That''s right. Chu Feng is not the one who easily gives up. I think he just felt sick."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of young fans speak for Chu Feng one after another, with a huge momentum. During this period of time, Chu Feng''s various performances in Kyoto University have attracted many young fans.


    This number is absolutely amazing, although these little fans are usually relatively low-key, but this is because they are studying hard on weekdays, after all, the pressure of study in Kyoto University is huge.


    As long as the school Games held large-scale activities, this group of small fans of the power will completely burst out, all kinds of calls and cheer.


    But in addition to these little fans, there are also many members of Xu''s swimming department and Xu''s support groups.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of jumping into the swimming pool now? Are you sure to lose


    "I guess he must be deliberately standing at the starting point, because he knows that he will lose and dare not compete openly with our master. Even if he loses, he can say that he is not on the same running line with our master. This idea is too insidious."


    "Yes, this Chu Feng also said that he was a man of the year in Kyoto University. I guess his achievements were all blown out by the Navy."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the little fans who supported Chu Feng and the support groups who supported Xu Jian began to tear each other up.


    The war is fierce!


    And that Xu Jian will be in the game after the start of that Chu Feng did not enter the water, that Chu Feng has lost the fighting spirit.


    In Xu Jian''s opinion, if Chu Feng really had a little fighting spirit, it would be impossible for him to jump into the water after standing there for so long at the starting point after the competition.


    You know, in the regular swimming competition, even half a second can decide whether to win or lose, let alone Chu Feng let them swim 100 meters before diving into the water to start the competition.


    What''s more, Chu Feng still wants to compete with him, the national college student swimming champion.


    When Chu Feng made that behavior just now, Xu Jian acquiesced that Chu Feng had given up.


    He swam more than 100 meters, Chu Feng just jumped into the water, this distance, even the world champion can not win him.Think of here, Xu Jian will no longer think about Chu Feng, fight to swim up.


    Even if it''s just a small school sports meeting, he will try his best to show himself.


    Xu Jian will speed up the pace, this is the level of national college students champion!


    And on the other side, Chu Feng, just when everyone thought that Chu Feng would lose, Chu Feng began to move.


    Sea King gift bag endowed with his swimming skills, immediately launched!


    In the swimming pool of Chu Feng, he quickly opened his eyes, expression became serious, he felt his body is very light, and then forward full swim in the past.


    Chu Feng''s swimming posture is quite standard, without a trace of redundant movement, just like performing art.


    At the same time.


    The most shocking thing is that the speed of Chu Feng''s swimming is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Chufeng swim through the area, quickly rolled up a water wave, the momentum!


    This speed is not like the speed of swimming at all. On the contrary, it is like the speed of a yacht, which is not human at all.


    At the moment, all the onlookers were wide eyed, slightly opened their mouths, and could not say a word.


    Because the scene in front of them is beyond their imagination. If we didn''t see it together, they would think it was a dream.


    Xu Jian, who is trying to swim, naturally noticed the huge movement coming from the swimming pool.


    He just turned to look at what happened behind him. A big wave hit his face directly, which made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, he clearly felt the violent vibration coming from his side.


    Aware of this movement, Xu Jian was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked forward. Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.

 Chapter 832

    In such an instant, he saw a figure swimming in front of him. The speed was very fast. The place he passed was like the sea breeze passing through, which made the water in the swimming pool rolling.


    What''s more.


    The speed of swimming is still accelerating. Obviously, this speed is not the limit.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jian couldn''t help drinking several mouthfuls of water from the swimming pool. The speed was unheard of.


    As a national college student swimming champion, Xu Jian, who wants to develop towards a professional swimmer in the future, naturally can see what level the swimmer''s speed reaches.


    The speed of the figure in front of him was just non-human. For a moment, he was thinking whether he was dreaming. Can human beings really reach such a high speed? Even the world champion is not so fast!


    Of course, the world champion does not add college students.


    Just after a while of disbelief, accompanied by a face more unacceptable expression.


    Because the figure in front, how to see, how all like Chu Feng, is he put forward a one-on-one contest Chu Feng.


    After noticing this, Xu Jian''s body almost sank into the water of the swimming pool.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Chu Feng''s swimming score at the end of last semester was not the last, and he almost failed?"


    "How can he swim so fast? It''s impossible! "


    At this moment, Xu Jian''s mind emerged a variety of ideas, his heart is full of unwilling and humiliation.


    He is the national college student swimming champion. If he loses to Chu Feng in a swimming competition in today''s school sports meeting, how can he fight in the world next?


    So thinking of Xu Jian will, his swimming speed is also involuntarily accelerated, with the fight for life in general.


    If he lost to Chu Feng today, what he had done before would become a joke and a laughing stock in the eyes of his classmates. This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    What''s more.


    This or Chu Feng let them swim 100 meters first, how can he lose?


    At the moment, around the swimming pool, all the people are staring at Chu Feng''s fast swimming posture. The speed is incredible.


    "I''ll go, at this speed. I''m a little suspicious that I''m not watching a swimming match. Is it faster than I can run?"


    "My God, which fool told me just now that chufeng''s swimming score in the class is the last one. He is definitely not Xu Jian''s opponent. It''s bullshit."


    In the area where chufeng''s class is located, Li Xiaobing, who was still gloating, is completely stupid now. He rubs his eyes several times before he has to accept the reality that he can''t accept.


    "It''s impossible. I saw his swimming in the last semester with my own eyes. His level is very low. How can it be that his swimming level has improved so much in less than half a year?"


    "No, this speed, is it really swimming?"


    "I don''t believe that in less than half a year, how can his swimming level be improved so much?"


    At this time, Li Xiaobing''s face turned pale and shook his head, with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    When Li Xiaobing was close to collapse, Xu Jian, a member of the swimming club at the core, stood in the same place and could not say a word.


    It''s obvious that the speed of swimming displayed by Chu Feng is useless for their prepared words.


    "I''ll go. It''s totally different from what was agreed beforehand? Doesn''t it mean that his swimming is very poor? "


    "It''s so amazing that I told me that the level of rubbish, the penultimate swimming performance of the class, I really ha ha, this speed is no problem to win the world champion, is all the people in chufeng''s class swimming genius?"


    "I''m wrong with the water army. How can I go on? It''s totally misinformation! It''s a waste of my time fighting the king. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Jian''s group of support groups collapsed in an instant, with all kinds of voices of doubt. The rest of the swimmers looked at the scene and didn''t know what to do.


    As for Chu Feng''s small group of small fans, at the moment, completely excited, like playing a dozen bottles of chicken blood in general.


    "I knew that my idol was invincible! Come on, chufeng


    "Just now that group of bitches who questioned my boys, they all stood up to me. I''ll let you know how powerful my life-threatening scissors legs are."


    "Come on, chufeng! I know that nothing can embarrass you. Just turn over the Xu Jian at will. There''s no need to let that rubbish go


    They cheered up for Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng''s class position, at the moment, Chu Feng''s classmates are stupefied in situ, some of them do not understand when Chu Feng''s swimming level has become so adverse.


    In the swimming pool, Xu Jian didn''t care about the opportunity of the surrounding sound. Now he is swimming in the swimming pool with all his heart and soul.He is sure that his speed now is a little faster than that in the finals of the National College Swimming Competition.


    It''s a pity that he found the wrong object of provocation. His speed is not worth mentioning for Chu Feng who got the sea king''s gift bag.


    At this time, Xu Jian will open his eyes full of blood, desperate to move up, this game he must not lose to Chu Feng.


    In the swimming pool, looking at the struggling Xu Jian behind, chufeng''s mouth is full of a look of banter.


    "I still have some skills. No wonder I can be so arrogant. With my swimming level, I really have arrogant capital, but you shouldn''t be arrogant in front of me."


    "I won''t play with you. It''s almost over."


    Chu Feng murmured, and then the strength on the hand increased a little bit.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Feng, like a rocket, shot forward and rolled up more violent waves.


    "My God! Chufeng''s speed is faster, this speed is to become God


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have doubted whether Chu Feng was equipped with a rocket thruster behind him. It was so terrible."


    "What are you talking about in your dreams, rocket thrusters? You make movies! See, this is the strength of my idol. What else? Xu Jian will be more powerful. Now I know my fool. "


    At the same time, Chu Feng rushed to the end of the line, and then slowly climbed out of the swimming pool.


    At this moment, everyone in the room was quiet, but the state lasted only a few seconds.


    All of a sudden, those little fans of chufeng screamed excitedly, and then a group of people ran towards chufeng.

 Chapter 833

    All of a sudden, these little fans gathered around Chu Feng and handed out their own towels and water.


    Seeing their enthusiastic appearance, Chu Feng refused them again and again and wiped the water on his body with a towel.


    At this time, the girl who was holding a towel by Chu Feng cried out excitedly.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming! Did chufeng take my towel to use


    All kinds of envious and envious voices, all kinds of sighs were heard around.


    There was a wave of cheers and applause, including a large part of Xu Jian''s support group.


    Because of nothing else, it was Chu Feng''s swimming against the sky that completely convinced them.


    As the cheers around him continued, Xu Jian also successfully reached the end.


    After arriving at the finish line, Xu Jian climbed out of the swimming pool, raised his arms and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m the first to finish. I''m the first. I''ll be Xu Jian!"


    "I knew that I was the national college student swimming champion, how could I lose to that chufeng, a layman."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    as he said this, he couldn''t help laughing and looked crazy.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Jian''s consciousness is a little unclear about the journey he just fought for.


    When he swam to the end and heard the cheers around him, he subconsciously thought that he was the first to reach the end.


    "Come on, where''s my towel?"


    "I Xu Jian will still be the first. Why don''t you bring my towel here soon?"


    At this time, Xu Jian will call out loud.


    Looking at this scene, Li Xiaobing, covering his forehead, couldn''t bear to see his cousin''s tragedy.


    At this time, the staff who arranged the swimming competition picked up the loudspeaker and said excitedly.


    "The first place in the swimming competition of the school sports meeting is our classmate Chu Feng, and with the time he stood on the stage, the total time of Chu Feng was 3 minutes 50 seconds 62."


    "this speed is 3 seconds faster than the world discipline, and this is also the time when Chu Feng stood at the starting point, just now Chu Feng easily broke the world record."


    "All the students present today witnessed this glorious scene!"


    Silk.


    After hearing the staff''s words, the students can''t help but take a breath.


    Although they just realized that Chu Feng''s speed in the swimming pool was extraordinary, they didn''t have a practical concept.


    And the staff said after the results, they clearly feel the performance of Chu Feng is how adverse.


    It took so long at the starting point of the swimming pool, and even exceeded the world record by 3 seconds. It''s really amazing!


    "My idol, you are wonderful! I feel like I like you more. "


    "Ha ha, I know that the male god I like is invincible. Who dares to question my male god in the future?"


    "Man, I admire you so much. Can you tell me how you became so good?"


    That Chu Feng easily broke the world record, the atmosphere on the field directly to the climax.


    Xu Jian, who was standing at the end of the line, was stunned when he heard the voice of the staff.


    The first place is not him, but Chu Feng?!


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng still broke the world record in that situation?


    Although Xu Jian is conceited, he also knows that he can''t surpass this achievement in his life. Even if he wants to narrow the distance, it''s very difficult.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of frustration surged into his heart. At this moment, he even felt that the sky was going to fall.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chu Feng didn''t want to exaggerate too much, but he made a lot of efforts.


    Looking at the excitement in the crowd, Chu Feng nodded to himself. Fortunately, he had a conscious control.


    If it was too much, he was afraid that these people would be too excited to stop.


    Listening to the noise around, Chu Feng began to feel a little irritable. He glanced around and said faintly.


    "Would you please be quiet?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng launched the magic voice he had obtained before.


    The voice of Chu Feng''s words spread out to all sides in an instant.


    Soon, the students around quieted down. Although there was still some sound, it was within the acceptable range.


    "Excuse me! I have something to ask Chu. I''m a member of the news department. Please make room for me. "


    At this time, the girl with short hair who interviewed Chu Feng just now killed Chu Feng again. She asked Chu Feng in a voice.


    "How do you feel about breaking the world record?"


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at her and said, "do you have any feelings about eating three meals a day?"The girl with short hair pauses for a moment. She doesn''t know what Chu Feng means by asking like this, but she answers honestly in the end.


    "Of course not. Most people eat three meals a day. What do you think? That''s normal, isn''t it? "


    "But what does that have to do with the question I asked you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Of course it does. As you said, it''s normal to eat three meals a day. It''s also normal for me to break the world record. I expected to take part in the swimming competition this time."


    "So the question you asked doesn''t mean anything to me."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the onlookers all widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Don''t be too crazy.


    But if you think about it carefully, judging from Chu Feng''s performance just now, it seems that this is also very reasonable.


    The girl with short hair interviewed, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, directly stayed in the same place. She had never seen such a crazy man as Chu Feng in her life.


    After a moment of stupefaction, she swallowed her saliva and continued to ask, "what''s the reason for the contest between you and Xu Jian?"


    Chu Feng stopped for a moment, then replied.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to compete with him at the beginning, but he was too enthusiastic for me to refuse."


    "But I also gave him a chance. I let him swim 100 meters first. I started swimming in the water, but I didn''t expect that he was so slow as a national college student champion."


    After listening to Chu Feng''s speech, the short haired girl in the interview nodded stiffly and said, "it''s the same thing. I think many students misunderstood that you are going to give up the competition just now."


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not want to answer: "I promised things, generally are said to do, will not easily say give up."


    Wen Yan, the short haired girl interviewed, said with a smile.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. Chufeng''s bearing is really extraordinary. No wonder you are so outstanding."


    "Thank you for Chu Feng''s cooperation this time. Next, I''ll interview Xu Jianjiang and see what he thinks?"

 Chapter 834

    Under the gaze of everyone, the girl with short hair walked quickly to Xu Jian''s side.


    Only at this moment, Xu Jian will be the whole person to stay in place, pale, arms are slightly shaking, it seems unable to accept this reality, a lost look.


    Seeing this, the girl with short hair looked at him pitifully.


    You know, ten minutes ago, he was a national college student swimming champion with boundless scenery, a public figure of the school, and was valued by the school and pursued by the students.


    But now, everything is different, Chu Feng stood in the same place, let Xu Jian will be 100 meters, but still easily won the first place.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng broke the world record even though he let Xu Jianjiang.


    Even if this short haired girl only learned swimming in school, she can understand how big the gap is.


    From today on, Xu Jianjiang''s swimming speed is only the second in Kyoto University.


    Of course, if he can choose to repeat after chufeng''s graduation, he still has a chance to return to the first place.


    Thinking of this, the girl with short hair looked at Xu Jian''s eyes and felt more pity.


    But pity belongs to pity. The interview still needs to be continued. After hesitating for a while, the girl with short hair still asked Xu Jianjiang, who was so lost.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xu Jianjiang. What do you think of what Mr. Chu Feng said? You can say anything you want to say. "


    Smell speech, Xu Jian will seem to have a little reaction, he turned his head, first looked at the girl with short hair, and then put his eyes on Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Jian will smile, the smile on his face is very bright.


    The onlookers saw this behind the scenes, and their hearts were all jumping. Is it hard for Xu Jian to accept the stimulation? Is he crazy?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Jian grabbed the microphone of the girl with short hair, then put the microphone in his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Chufeng, you are very good. I really lost this time. I''m convinced! I didn''t expect you could easily break the world record. Why don''t you take part in the swimming competition? "


    "It''s not a problem to be a world champion! Why don''t you take part? "


    Xu Jian will grab the microphone, a pair of eyes closely staring at Chu Feng, voice quality asked.


    Hearing Xu Jian''s question to Chu Feng, the students on the scene can''t help but turn their attention to Chu Feng and want to hear Chu Feng''s answer.


    At this time, after hearing Xu Jian''s question, Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face and then said.


    "Because I''m not interested in swimming competitions, and I''m not interested in those awards, so I''m not absent from these competitions."


    "You can rest assured that I will not take part in these competitions in the future. You are still the national college student champion, and you can still fight for the world''s college students."


    Chu Feng''s speech stunned the audience. He didn''t know how to express his ideas. Chu Feng''s ideas were very willful.


    Chu Feng''s reply made Xu Jian''s face more and more pale. He stepped back two steps and nearly fell to the ground.


    At this time, he clenched the microphone in his hand and said with a tragic smile.


    "That''s to say, you didn''t pay attention to me from the beginning to the end, right? I''m really a joke."


    Speaking of this, Xu Jian will hold up the microphone in his hand and shout angrily.


    "He Shengliang was born Yu. I have Xu Jianjiang in Kyoto University. Why should I have you, Chu Feng


    Xu Jian roared, then his face turned blue, and a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth.


    "Poof


    Then, Xu Jian fell to the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth, unconscious.


    Seeing this, the girl with short hair screamed in fright, stepped back several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene, so that most of the students on the scene are some reaction, looking eagerly at Xu Jian will fall on the ground.


    This situation lasted for a few seconds, the crowd finally responded, issued a noisy noise.


    "Xu Jian will not be able to accept the stimulation of vomiting blood, quickly, quickly call an ambulance, there are no medical school people here, hurry to save people!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    just as the crowd was making a lot of noise, a figure ran to Xu Jian''s side, picked him up and cried out in grief.


    "My cousin is so angry with you. You are all killers! Now my cousin faints. Are you satisfied? What are you doing? Why don''t you come and save my cousin? "


    That''s right. The man who ran up was no other than Li Xiaobing, who was in the same class as Chu Feng.


    At this time, Li Xiaobing looked angry.


    And the people in chufeng''s class, looking at Li Xiaobing, who rushed forward, couldn''t help exclaiming."This Li Xiaobing is actually Xu Jian''s cousin, that is to say, this time Chu Feng''s list will report an error. Is it completely intentional?"


    "Although there is no evidence for your conclusion, I think it should be right. Otherwise, this list is not so easy to report mistakes."


    "Li Xiaobing, why don''t I see such a bad person?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the medical staff arranged by several medical schools ran to the front, led by a girl with a round face, who said in a hurry.


    "This classmate, please excuse me. Let''s have a look at your cousin."


    Hearing what the girl said, Li Xiaobing ignored them. Instead, he looked at chufeng not far away and said angrily.


    "Chufeng, my cousin will become like this. You are responsible for all this


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughingly looked at him one eye, light mouth way.


    "Oh, I''m responsible for that? You have to be clear about that. I have nothing to do with it this time. "


    "Originally, I signed up for one kilometer, but you wanted to help me sign up for the swimming competition. Just sign up for it. Your cousin immediately came to me to compete with me."


    "Originally, I wanted to refuse, but your cousin was aggressive, so I had to agree. I gave him 100 meters in the competition. Now he is defeated by me, and he is so angry that you want to rely on me?"


    Chufeng word by word, said the onlookers frequently shake their heads.


    "Wow, if it''s true, these two brothers are too bad."


    "Hum, I think they deserve it. If they didn''t deliberately design to frame my idol, how could they be reduced to the present situation?"


    "I firmly support chufeng. These two brothers are too hateful to be pitied!"


    "In other words, Li Xiaobing, can you help others? You''re trying to kill your cousin. Don''t get out of the way and let the medical staff of the medical college see the situation. "

 Chapter 835

    On the field, no one supported Li Xiaobing. After learning what they had done, no one pitied them.


    After all, what they''ve done is a bit out of line.


    Seeing that there was no one to support him, Li Xiaobing blushed with anger. He was surprised and angry. He looked at Chu Feng and said angrily.


    "Fart, I haven''t done such a thing. You are framing me, framing good people."


    "Don''t deceive him, everyone. He is a very insidious person. My cousin Xu Jian was infuriated by him. It''s an iron truth."


    At this time, Chu Feng, who was listening to Li Xiaobing''s speech, began to laugh jokingly.


    "I framed you? Shameless also have a degree, right? The eyes of the masses are bright. They are not fools. "


    "And your cousin is dizzy. You are still in the mood to talk to me and stop the medical staff from rescuing your cousin. I think you are a wolf!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaobing''s eyes were red with anger. He cried angrily, "you fart, I don''t have... And at this time, Chu Feng didn''t plan to talk nonsense with Li Xiaobing. Talking to such lunatics is endless. It''s the most stupid behavior to reason with them.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a black awn, he used the domineering color.


    Boom!


    Li Xiaobing, who is on the scene, has a strong spirit!


    Li Xiaobing, who originally wanted to say something else, was in such a strong state of mind that he suddenly stretched himself in the same place, rolled his eyes, froth at his mouth, and fell to the ground in a daze.


    The field was quiet for a few seconds, and the medical staff who were in a deadlock quickly went to the two people who fell on the ground to check their situation.


    "Another one was so angry that he fainted on the ground and did evil. Is their psychological endurance so low? One of the brothers froth at the mouth, and the other spits blood directly. "


    "I think they are all responsible for it. It''s unreasonable for them to do such immoral things and insult my God. It''s really bad."


    Just when the crowd was in chaos, the medical staff at the head said.


    "Don''t panic. It''s OK for the two students who fainted. Don''t panic too much."


    At this time, the staff came with a stretcher. They carried the two brothers away and prepared to carry them to the clinic to wait for the ambulance.


    Chu Feng ignores them. When everyone''s attention is diverted, Chu Feng winks at Chu Rou not far away and plans to slip away quietly.


    According to the current situation, if we continue to pester, it will be endless.


    Churou nodded after seeing chufeng''s eyes, and then immediately reminded Yan Xixue and Tang Li to leave the crowd.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s mouth is covered with a faint smile. First, he says hello to Chu rou. It''s much easier to avoid these people.


    At the same time, Chu Feng moves quickly, trying not to attract the attention of those around him. With Chu Feng''s physical ability, it''s not difficult to avoid these people.


    Chu Feng moved quickly, quickly avoided everyone''s sight and left the crowd.


    After Xu Jian and Li Xiaobing were carried away, they all reacted and focused on chufeng again, only to find that chufeng''s people were missing.


    "Where''s my idol?" One of the people present could not help saying.


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet, like death.


    At this time, a middle-aged man pushed away the crowd and ran over, sweating, very embarrassed.


    "Isn''t this Xu Jianjiang''s coach? I heard that Xu Jian will win the national college student championship this time. He has a lot of credit


    "Why did he come all of a sudden? Is it to find Xu Jian Jiang, but Xu Jian Jiang has just been carried away? "


    The students around looked puzzled at the swimming coach, but soon someone took the lead to ask.


    "This teacher, are you looking for Xu Jianjiang?"


    "If Xu Jian is not here, he has just been carried away."


    Smell speech, Wu Wei after a pause, replied: "I know, I met on the road, asked the medical staff, he did not matter, is to be angry, go to the hospital for two days should be nothing."


    "Teacher, what are you doing here?" Hearing Wu Wei''s reply, the student was more puzzled and continued to ask.


    Listening to this, Wu Wei first glanced around, and then looked a little excited and said.


    "I heard that a classmate just now won the world record when he let the master take 100 meters. Is that true?"


    This classmate suddenly understood to come over, originally this coach is to see Chu Feng''s swimming ability.


    "It''s true. All of us here saw it." The student replied.Hearing this, Wu Wei''s expression became very excited.


    Xu Jian will be the national college student champion he brought out. The reason why Xu Jian can become the champion is that he is not only diligent, but also very talented.


    Let''s put it this way, Xu Jian will be the most gifted student he has ever brought. He won the national college student championship. Although he was very excited, it was also within his expectation.


    After all, Xu Jian put his strength there, not to blow it out.


    But Chu Feng not only won Xu Jianjiang, the national college student champion, but also let Xu Jianjiang win the 100 meters, and broke the world record by the way.


    When he heard colleagues mention such achievements, his first reaction was that they were joking with him.


    But his colleagues told him it was true, and it happened in the swimming pool on campus.


    After getting the affirmation from his colleagues, he rushed over to see if the news was true.


    If it is true, then he must let him become his own student and have a student who can break the world record. That is absolutely a matter of glory.


    This time, Wu Wei became more and more excited when he heard the affirmative answer from the student in front of him. He said quickly.


    "Good, good, that''s great."


    "What about other people? You should be there. Tell me, where is he? What''s your name? "


    The student answered with a pause after hearing Wu Wei''s question.


    "He is a man of the year in our school recently. He is a famous genius. His name is Chu Feng."


    "Other people''s words seem to be when we don''t pay attention and leave alone secretly."


    Hearing this, Wu Weilian said: "what about others? Where has he gone? I''ll go and get him back. It''s a waste for such a person not to take part in the swimming competition. Has no one noticed his talent before? "

 Chapter 836

    Wu Wei exclaimed excitedly, with a strange flush on his face.


    Looking at Wu Wei who was so excited, the student paused for a moment, and then explained hesitantly.


    "But I heard from chufeng that he didn''t plan to take part in any competition. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "He is a famous figure in our school. I think he does what he says!"


    Hearing the student''s explanation, Wu Wei was shocked.


    "What? He''s not going to take part in any competition? "


    "It''s a waste of his talent. With his achievements today, it''s no problem to win a world university swimming champion. No, it''s no problem to win a world swimming champion."


    "Does he know what an honor it is to be number one in the world?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Wei shook his head.


    "No, such a genius should go swimming with me. How can he waste his talent?"


    "Tell me where he''s going, and I''ll find him right away."


    To Wu Wei''s question, the student replied, "I don''t know. None of us saw him leave just now, but I think he is going to leave the school."


    Smell speech, Wu Wei pause for a while, immediately hastily nod a way.


    "I see, classmate. Thank you for your answer. I''ll go and get him back now."


    "Such a genius, I must let him win honor for our Kyoto University and win the world championship."


    With that, Wu Wei rushed to the school gate, intending to stop Chu Feng before he left school and persuade him to take part in the swimming competition.


    After Wu Wei left, the court was quiet again.


    A moment later, there was more noise than just now.


    "Hello, everyone, be quiet. We are ready to announce the ranking now." At this time, the staff who presided over the swimming competition finally spoke out.


    But the voice of the staff member, and no one to pay attention to, ranking out what? They have no interest in knowing anyway.


    The first place must be Chu Feng!


    As for the rest of the people, Chu Feng''s glory has long become dim, the emergence of a world record breaking Chu Feng, will anyone pay attention to other competitors?


    Therefore, no one paid attention to the voice of the staff, but the atmosphere on the field became more noisy.


    As for the short haired girl who interviewed Chu Feng and Xu Jian Jiang just now, she was not here long ago. Instead, she went back to the activity room of the school''s information department, took out her notebook and quickly processed the photos just taken in the swimming pool.


    At this time, the girl with short hair, with an excited expression, posted the photos to the microblog of the Ministry of information, and attached her own explanatory text.


    The title is, Kyoto University man of the year, another miracle, easily break the world record.


    After the issue of this title, the number of Weibo fans soared in just ten minutes, and nearly ten thousand fans rose in ten minutes.


    What''s more.


    This speed is still accelerating. According to this trend, the number of Weibo fans is expected to exceed one million or more today.


    As for the comment area below the microblog, all kinds of speeches have sprung up, including shocking and questioning voices.


    "I''ll go. Is it true? I''m a graduate of Kyoto University this year. How come I haven''t heard of such a powerful person in our school, but I know that there is a Xu Jianjiang in Kyoto University this year. "


    "I know that Xu Jian, the swimming champion among college students in China, has a very good swimming level. If he keeps going like this, he has a good chance to become a professional athlete of the country. However, Xu Jian was defeated by others, and the other side broke the world discipline. It''s too fake!"


    "Hum, everyone in the comment area, you don''t have to doubt that this news is true. I was there at that time, not only me, but also nearly a thousand students and teachers. They can testify. If you really don''t believe it, the staff of our school will keep the process and records of the competition. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself."


    "My idol is so powerful that he easily broke the world record. You didn''t see his expression at that time. It''s called handsome."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after the short hair girl from the Ministry of information posted her photos on Weibo, she immediately caused a sensation in the school, as well as graduates of Kyoto University and various social figures.


    Breaking the world record is not a joke. What''s more important is that it happened to a student of Kyoto University. It''s shocking. If the evidence is not in front of us, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After the microblog news came out, it caused a boom on the Internet, and the news was on the microblog hot search list within 20 minutes.


    And cause all this Chu Feng, at the moment, is taking Chu rousannu ready to leave school.


    However, due to the current sensation, Chu Feng had to take them along the school path and go out the back door of the school."Brother, you see, you''ve been hot searched on Weibo." On the way, Churou hands her mobile phone to chufeng, smiling.


    Microblog hot search?


    Chu Feng is slightly stunned for a while, then reaches for Chu Rou''s mobile phone and looks at the content on the mobile phone screen.


    Looking at the big title on the microblog content, with photos attached, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help but draw.


    Although he knew that this matter could not be concealed, what he didn''t expect was that it was fermenting so fast.


    Looking at the hot search words on Weibo and the comments below the comment area, Chu Feng suddenly felt numb.


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that I''ve slowed down just now. It''s a bit troublesome. I may not be able to come to school in the next few days." Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s distressed appearance, Chu Rou couldn''t help laughing and said in a voice: "I think you deserve it. Who wants you to show so much publicity just now, and let Xu Jian take 100 meters? We are still worried about your accident."


    Chu Feng touched his head and said with a dry smile: "the main reason is that Xu Jian is too arrogant. He can''t be described as arrogant. Besides, his face is on my palm. If I don''t fight hard, I can''t help it."


    At this time, Tang Li said with a smile: "brother Chu was so handsome just now. The speed and movement of swimming were just beyond people''s ability. It was like a miracle. I''m afraid that Xu Jian would never want to see you again in his life!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng indifferent said: "this guy is just deserved, if he can honestly when his national college student swimming champion, do not deliberately come to my trouble, where he will have today''s end, simply do not know how to die."

 Chapter 837

    Chu Feng''s reply made Chu Rou and her two daughters dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, even in their eyes, that Xu Jian will be extremely arrogant, disgusting type.


    Perhaps his usual performance is not so, but in front of Chu Feng can be said to be ugly.


    But at this time, Yan Xixue, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Chu Feng, did you hide your strength before? Otherwise, how did your swimming level suddenly become so exaggerated? Even the world record was broken by you. It''s unbelievable."


    Yan Xixue hesitated for a long time, and finally asked the question in her heart.


    She was in the same class with Chu Feng. She knew that Chu Feng''s swimming performance was the last in the class, and she almost failed. It was very different from Chu Feng''s performance today.


    Originally, she was worried that Chu summit would lose face in today''s swimming competition, but she was worried for nothing.


    Yan Xixue''s inquiry, Chu Feng did not feel strange, because she did not say a few words along the way, it is obvious that there is something to ask him.


    At this time, Chu Feng smiles and answers.


    "I don''t have the ability to hide. I almost failed before, but I sent an express yesterday, and the recipient taught me."


    "Of course, I''m a genius myself, so I easily broke the record today."


    Chu Feng''s answer, let Yan Xixue some Mengquan, she said some uncertain.


    "You mean yesterday when you delivered the express, the recipient taught you how to swim? It''s too fake to say it. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng looked at her one eye, light a smile way: "I but genius, nothing impossible."


    This sentence of Chu Feng makes Yan Xixue unable to speak any more, because what Chu Feng said is really right.


    All kinds of things in the past have proved that Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. He is underestimated by genius. He is simply a fighter in genius.


    See Yan Xixue speechless expression, Chu Feng light a smile way.


    "Don''t worry about the little things you should have. Are you going home? I''ll give you a ride later. I just asked the driver to pick us up


    Then Chu Feng looked at Tang Li.


    "Tang Li, what about you? If you want to go home, I''ll give you a ride, too. "


    "Well, I''m worried about how to go back alone. Thank you, brother Chu." Tang Li nodded excitedly. It''s very welcome to be with brother Chu who likes and worships him.


    Yan Xixue, who didn''t want to be in trouble, suddenly stagnated after hearing Tang Li''s reply, and then replied with a smile: "well, since Chu Feng is willing to send me back, I''m not polite."


    "Since you are all OK, let''s go together." Chufeng said with a smile, and then Churou''s mobile phone back to her, continue to walk up.


    Soon, Chu Feng and his party walked out of the back door of the school.


    As Chu Feng thought, Chu Feng''s back door does not have many people in and out, as long as he is a little low-key, it should not attract their attention.


    Just as they walked out of the school, there was a voice behind them.


    "Wait for that classmate. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this sound, Chu Feng and his party subconsciously shifted their eyes to the past.


    See only, a middle-aged man flustered ran to come over, full of sweat, a pair of panting appearance.


    This middle-aged man is Xu Jian''s coach. After learning that Chu Feng left the scene, he chased Wu Wei desperately.


    As a matter of fact, he had been chasing towards the main entrance of the school, but in the middle of the chase, he stopped because he thought that besides the main entrance, the back door seemed to be able to leave the school.


    So he used his mobile phone to find out the photos of Chu Feng. After asking a dozen people, he found that no one had seen Chu Feng.


    So he quickly turned around and ran to the back door. He was really tired all the way.


    Although he was also a professional swimmer at that time, his physical strength was good, but he has retired for many years, and his body is not as good as it was at the beginning. His body can''t bear to chase him so hard.


    "Don''t hurry, chufeng. If I have something to tell you, I''ll delay you." Wu Wei gasped for fear that Chu Feng would run away again.


    "Who are you? Can I help you?" Chu Feng asked with some doubts.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t leave, Wu Wei was very happy. After he gasped, he opened his mouth.


    "Actually, I''m Xu Jianjiang''s coach and a teacher in this school. My name is Wu Wei."


    Wu Wei?


    Xu Jianjiang''s coach?


    At the moment, Chu Feng frowned slightly and said, "teacher, the national champion you taught me was defeated by me. Are you not happy? Do you want to trouble me?"


    Chu Feng''s reply made Wu Wei shake his head and say: "chufeng, don''t guess. As a teacher, how can I get revenge for myself? I''ve inquired about this matter clearly. It''s only the master who actively provokes you that will turn into the present situation. Moreover, although he spits blood and faints on the ground, it''s just a small problem. I won''t be angry with you.""Since it''s not, do you have anything else to do with me? I don''t seem to know you, do I? " Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Wu Wei looked straight and said.


    "In fact, I''m looking for you to become my student and take part in the swimming competition next year. With your strength, it''s not a problem to win a world champion."


    "World champion ah, this is not Xu Jian Jiang''s national college student champion can compare, the gold content is not a grade at all."


    "You think, with the title of a world champion, even if you don''t plan to become a professional swimmer in the future, with this achievement, you can have a bright future."


    Wu Wei''s words finally let Chu Feng understand his intention, and directly shook his head and refused.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wu. I''m not interested in swimming, so you''d better find someone else. We believe that you can find a better candidate in Kyoto University."


    Wu Wei knows that Chu Feng doesn''t really want to participate in the competition, so he has all kinds of interests to let Chu Feng know what kind of honor he will get if he takes part in the swimming competition and gets the world champion, and what practical benefits there are.


    But Wu Wei never thought of it. As soon as he said this, Chu Feng refused even to consider it.


    What''s more.


    Wu Wei also saw that this was obviously the kind of people who didn''t hesitate and didn''t waver in their hearts.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Wu Wei immediately became anxious and said quickly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You should think about it carefully. If you can keep your level, I guarantee that it''s not a problem for you to win the world championship. You can''t waste your talent!"

 Chapter 838

    But Chu Feng''s face is still not the slightest shake, said to this point, Wu Wei really do not know how to persuade down.


    At this time, Wu Wei noticed the three women beside Chu Feng and immediately said.


    "You should all be chufeng''s classmates. You must help me persuade him!"


    "You have seen the swimming ability of chufeng with your own eyes. As long as he is willing to participate in the competition, it will definitely attract the attention of the whole world. This is a great opportunity. Does he really want to waste his innate ability?"


    With that, Wu Wei became more and more anxious and excited.


    At this time, Wu Wei''s movement also attracted the attention of students passing by the back door nearby.


    "Well, I seem to have an impression of this teacher. I remember that he was the teacher of swimming class in our school, and he also brought out a national champion."


    "Yes? Speaking of the national champion, I got a message in my circle of friends, saying that the man of the year from Kyoto University won the national champion in the swimming competition and broke the world record. "


    "I also got this news. According to reliable news, it''s true. Many people have seen it. It''s really amazing. It broke the world record. It''s too strong!"


    "I''ll go. You see, standing in front of the teacher, isn''t that the man of the year in Kyoto University? The one who won the national college student championship and broke the world record. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the back door, although there are few students coming and going, it is not that there are no students.


    Wu Wei''s action is not small, so it is easy to be noticed by other students.


    Notice the movement around, Chu Feng eyebrow pick, suddenly some headache, he had thought to leave secretly, this is all Wuwei to mess up.


    Wu Wei said these words, let Chu Rou three women look at each other a few eyes, and then helplessly shook his head, wry smile.


    Then Chu Rou looked at Wu Wei and said, "if you are a teacher, we can''t help you. It''s hard for us to change what he decides."


    Seeing that Churou couldn''t work here, Wu Wei looked at chufeng again.


    "Chufeng, do you have any worries? If you have something, just tell me. It''s really no good. You can go back and think about it first. You don''t have to refuse in a hurry. "


    "At your level, you can train once or twice a month to compete. Don''t worry about wasting too much of your free time. What do you think of my proposal?"


    "As long as you are willing to participate, we can talk about any conditions."


    Wu Wei is looking forward to Chu Feng, hope Chu Feng can change his mind.


    But it''s a pity that Chu Feng can''t promise him.


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. Over the past month, many people like you have come."


    "Some said that I could save the national football team, some said that I was a mathematical genius, others said that I was a born movie king. They all wanted to invite me to join them, but I refused them all."


    "Do you know why? Because I''m not interested in all of these. As you said, I like to play as an amateur at most. As for other things, forget it. I don''t plan to participate more, so you don''t have to persuade me any more. It''s very annoying. "


    Chu Feng looked at Wu Wei calmly and told him the truth.


    Suddenly, Wu Wei was in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that he had heard before that Chu Feng was a genius among the geniuses, a monster like figure.


    But he didn''t know much about it all the time, and after learning about Chu Feng, he was so excited that he ignored it subconsciously.


    Now calm down and think about it. It seems that this is the case. The other party is a monster. It seems that he can''t persuade him to come down.


    And just when he was in the same place and didn''t know what to say, a long black car came over and stopped in front of chufeng.


    The next moment, from the black car, out of a young man in a suit, straight, just like a successful image, but after he came out, he quickly looked and bowed to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Shao is really sorry. I''m a few minutes late because of the traffic jam. I hope Chu Shao doesn''t blame me."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng tiny nod a way: "I know, since is an accident, that calculate."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the young man was delighted and quickly nodded.


    "Thank you, Chu Shao. I will pay more attention in the future."


    With that, the young man returned to the driver''s seat.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Let''s get in the car." Chufeng said to churousannu.


    "All right."


    Churou answers, and then takes Tang Li and Yan Xixue into the car.


    When they got into the car, Chu Feng looked at Wu Wei again.


    "Teacher, I have made it very clear today. I hope you don''t try to persuade me again in the future.""I''ll go first. Goodbye, teacher."


    Chufeng smile, and then open the door into the car.


    Looking at Chu Feng, Wu Wei couldn''t say a word.


    In this way, silently looking at Chu Feng left.


    He also talked about all kinds of interests, and told Chu Feng that everything could be discussed.


    But what''s the use of this? Chu Feng is a genius among the geniuses. What does he want to do? Why should he listen to him and take part in the swimming competition?


    What''s more.


    Just the black car that came to pick up chufeng, he worked hard all his life and could not afford it. What did he say?


    Thinking of this, Wu Wei sighed heavily and murmured.


    "It''s a pity that such a good seedling, if he is willing to participate in the competition, then the world champion is basically stable."


    Wu Wei shook his head and gave up his plan to persuade Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng made it very clear just now. It''s no fun to find him again.


    Just as he was about to leave, a thin boy came up and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Excuse me, are you the coach of Xu Jianjiang, the national college student swimming champion of our school?"


    Wu Wei was in a better mood when he heard the student''s question. He replied with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Jianjiang''s coach. What can I do for you?"


    The thin boy listened to this, the performance of some shy smile, replied.


    "In fact, I want to ask you to train me. I also want to be a national champion or even a world champion."


    Hearing this, Wu Wei frowned slightly and replied.


    "The goal is quite ambitious, but don''t be ambitious. It''s very difficult to achieve. For ordinary people, they can''t become a national champion, let alone a world champion."


    "How are your swimming scores in the class? I''m usually very busy. If you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t agree to your request. "

 Chapter 839

    Hearing Wu Wei''s question, the thin boy replied without thinking: "my swimming score in the class is the penultimate."


    "First from the bottom?"


    After a pause, Wu Wei opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "you said that your swimming score in the class is the last, I should have heard right?"


    After hearing Wu Wei''s question, the thin boy said with a dry smile, "coach, you heard me right. I''m the penultimate."


    "The penultimate result, you come to me to say you want to win the national championship and the world championship, you are not joking with me, are you?" Wu Wei''s eyes faintly revealed a trace of anger.


    "Coach, I''m not kidding you. Just now, the man of the year in our school won and Xu Jian broke the world record. A friend of mine was in the same class with him. He told me that the other side''s swimming performance in the class last semester was the penultimate, and now they all broke the world record."


    "Since others can, so can I!"


    Looking at Wu Wei''s angry appearance, the thin boy explained in a hurry.


    This thin boy''s reply almost made Wu Wei laugh angrily. Chufeng is a genius among the geniuses, aren''t you?


    But this words, he also thought in his heart, did not say it, but looked at the thin boy with no expression.


    "Well, as far as I know, he did it by himself. If you want me, I don''t want to be that high."


    "Come back to me when your swimming score becomes the first in your class."


    Say, Wu Wei head also don''t return, directly left, leave that thin and weak boy silly Leng in situ.


    After Wu Wei left, the thin boy''s face suddenly showed an expression of resentment and said angrily.


    "Very good, actually look down on me, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young poor, you wait for me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the moment, Chu Feng didn''t know that such a dramatic scene happened after he left.


    After Chu Feng asks the driver to pick him up, he first takes Tang Li and Yan Xixue home, and then goes home with Chu rou.


    After returning home, Chu Feng took a bath first. After all, although the water in the swimming pool was disinfected, it was still very dirty.


    After taking a bath, Chu Feng comes out of the bathroom and sits on the sofa with Chu rou. He picks up the remote control and turns on the TV to watch the news.


    "According to the informant, a student of Kyoto University broke the world record in the swimming competition at the school sports meeting today."


    "The news has been spread through various platforms, and our reporters are now going to the scene to confirm."


    At this time, the picture turns and the background in front of the TV becomes the swimming pool of Kyoto University.


    A woman with a microphone and a work uniform is interviewing a student at Kyoto University.


    "Excuse me, I heard that in this swimming pool, a student of your school not only defeated Xu Jian, who won the National College swimming champion, but also easily broke the record of the world swimming competition. Is this a fact?" The reporter, holding a microphone, interviewed the student.


    In front of the camera, the student was obviously a little nervous. He swallowed, tried to calm himself down, and then answered in front of the camera.


    "Yes, it''s true. I was at the scene at that time. I saw with my own eyes that the people in our school won the first place in the 100 meter race by Xu Jian, and broke the world record."


    "I can guarantee that this is true, because more than 1000 students on the scene saw it, but the video records were kept on the other side of the school."


    After the student''s words, the reporter interviewed some passing students again and asked the same questions.


    After several people''s questions, the reporter looked at the camera with a smile.


    "After interviews with several students, I think you can basically understand the general situation. As for the specific evidence, we will further confirm it."


    "But if that''s true, Kyoto University is really full of talents. One is better than the other."


    "The student who broke the world record must have been trained since childhood to reach such an amazing level."


    At this point, the TV screen flashed and went to another channel.


    It was Chu Feng who switched the TV to another channel.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face was a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He never thought that the impact of this incident would be so great, it would spread on the Internet, and there were even people in the school to interview.


    It seems that these days, the school is not to go, Chu Feng black face touching his forehead so thought.


    At this time, Churou, sitting on the sofa, covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Brother, why don''t I know that you''ve been trained since you were a child and honed your swimming skills to such a degree?"


    Churou moved her mouth, and her face was a little playful.See, Chu Feng stretched out a finger to flick her forehead, helplessly said.


    "Even you have to laugh at me. I grew up in an orphanage with you, and no one has trained me."


    "Your brother, I''m so powerful, it''s all because I send the express well, and I''m a genius. It''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve this level."


    In this regard, Chu Rou naturally does not believe that, for a normal person, who would believe that express delivery can make swimming so good? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Come on, brother. Don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t sent the express for a while." Churou said.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s expression, Chu Feng naturally guessed what she was thinking, but he didn''t explain it.


    He certainly can''t tell Churou that what he sent is not ordinary express, but Wanjie express, which will expose the existence of the system.


    Maybe one day, he will tell Churou the truth, but not now, it''s still too early.


    Think of here, Chu Feng face dew helplessly said: "rou''er, what I said is true, if you don''t believe me, that can''t help it!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Chu Roupu smiles and stares at Chu Feng.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask you. When you want to tell me, you can tell me."


    "I went to take a bath first. There were so many people around the swimming pool today that they were sweating all over."


    Churou goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s back, Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But just as Chu Feng''s eyes returned to the TV screen, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    hearing the ringing of the mobile phone, Chu Feng was stunned. Then he took his mobile phone out of his pocket and looked at the phone on the screen.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes revealed his murderous intention.


    "Are you looking for trouble?" Chu Feng sneered.

 Chapter 840

    Because a series of numbers displayed on the screen are not domestic numbers, but foreign ones.


    He has several foreign friends, but their mobile phone numbers are recorded on their own mobile phones, and the phone number is a strange number.


    Since they don''t know each other, they are not friends. If they are not friends, they may be enemies to Chu Feng.


    See, Chu Feng no longer think, but directly pressed the answer button, with a string of fluent English said.


    "Hello, who are you, please?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was a response on the phone.


    I only heard fluent English on the phone.


    "Hello, Chu Feng. I think this is my first conversation with you."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng frowned slightly, then asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with me? If it''s just to talk nonsense to me, I''ll hang up. "


    Get Chu Feng''s answer, there is a sneer on the phone.


    "Yes? But if you hang up, you''ll definitely regret it! "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s eyes reveal an obliteration idea, coldly way: "so you are going to threaten me?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I just want to threaten you." There came a sound of arrogant words on the phone, and it seemed that Chu Feng was not in the eye.


    "You may not know me, but you should remember my son Mike and my twelve knights."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng laughed and replied.


    "It turned out to be the master of the twelve bullshit knights. I suspected that it was you. I guess I got it right."


    "But you have so many means. You are so tired of inviting killers to kill me and sending people from your family to deal with me."


    "Do you think of any new way to deal with me this time? I will accompany you. I just hope you don''t always invite some rubbish to insult my intelligence. Your son is rubbish, and so are your twelve bullshit. None of them is useful. I hope you can learn a lesson this time and send some useful people out. "


    That''s right. The person who called chufeng was the Maila who tried every means to kill chufeng.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s answer, Myra''s breathing on the other side of the phone became urgent.


    Then Myra calmed down and sneered.


    "Very good, you are very good. I''ll see if you can laugh when you fall into my hands."


    "I hope you can come to our country in three days. Of course, you can''t come, but in that case, I can''t guarantee Lilith''s safety."


    Lilith''s safety?


    Chufeng''s face sank and he opened his mouth lightly.


    "So it is. There are hostages. No wonder they are so arrogant."


    "Since you think so, I''ll go to Yingguo. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words fell, there came a burst of sarcastic laughter on the phone.


    "Will we regret it? Ha ha, it''s a big joke. I''ll see how you make me regret it. "


    "Remember, you must come to our country in three days. If you don''t come, I can''t guarantee Lilith''s safety."


    With that, Myra just hung up.


    Yingguo, the hall of Myra''s villa.


    Mai La in hang up Chu Feng phone at the same time, the hands of the microphone heavily thrown to the ground, his face is full of murderous cry.


    "Chu Feng, wait for you. You killed my son and the twelve Knights of our family. I have to pay for this hatred. Just wait for me."


    "In Yingguo, with the full cooperation of our seven families, you won''t have any chance of winning. I''m looking forward to the scene when you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Speaking of this, Myra laughed ferociously, just like a madman.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know how ferocious the Maila was laughing. After the other party hung up the phone, Chu Feng didn''t smash the microphone to the ground like the Maila, but put the mobile phone back into his pocket with a calm look.


    "This Myra is very good. He dares to threaten me. Since they want to die, I will satisfy them."


    "I remember that I still have my own fiefdom in Yingguo, which I haven''t seen before. This time, I can just go to see my fiefdom."


    Chu Feng light smile, murmured to himself.


    To be honest, he didn''t pay any attention to that Maira. How about uniting many families? He is not afraid of chufeng.


    What''s more.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could they think of doing everything possible to take Lilith hostage and lead him to Yingguo.


    This shows that in China, the other party has no courage to deal with him, to deal with these cowards, Chu Feng has not paid attention to them.Besides, he still has his cards. When it comes to crisis, he has a way to deal with it.


    More than ten minutes later, Churou came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She was dressed in casual clothes, and some wet long hair was scattered on her shoulders. Maybe it was just after taking a bath. Her face was ruddy and lovely.


    After seeing Chu Rou come out, Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he said, "rou''er, tonight, please tell the monitor and the teacher to ask for a few days off."


    "How many days off?"


    "Why do I have to ask for leave all of a sudden, brother? Is something wrong?"


    Chu Rou blinked and asked curiously.


    "Because we''ll leave for Yingguo tomorrow and play there for a few days." Chufeng said with a smile.


    Smell speech, on Chu Rou''s face immediately emerge to surprise of facial expression, some happy of ask a way.


    "Brother, why did you suddenly decide to go to Yingguo?"


    At this time, Chu Rou is very excited. You know, she and Chu Feng have lived in an orphanage since childhood. She has never been anywhere except Kyoto.


    Chu Feng has been to many places, but they are all other planes, not the main world.


    In the main world, Chu Feng has never actually been to any place, and Chu Rou is half the same.


    "Brother, why do you suddenly want to go to Yingguo?" Churou asked curiously.


    You know, more than ten minutes ago, Chu Feng didn''t have any intention to go to Yingguo. She wondered why Chu Feng suddenly had this idea.


    "I have something to deal with when I go to Yingguo. By the way, we''ll travel together. It seems that we haven''t gone abroad together." Chufeng said with a smile.


    "That''s so. I''ll ask the teacher and monitor for a leave first, and then pack up."


    Churou said excitedly, then trotted to tidy up her suitcase.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s happy appearance, Chu Feng suddenly began to thank Maira. If it wasn''t for his threat, he didn''t expect to take Chu Rou to Yingguo to have a look at the scenery abroad.

 Chapter 841

    To tell you the truth, he has delivered Wanjie express many times since he got the system.


    He has a lot of power and a lot of wealth.


    But now, with a huge fortune, he doesn''t seem to have done anything for Churou except to hold a birthday party for her.


    Even if I didn''t take Churou to travel in China once, I was really negligent. Thinking about chufeng, I feel a little guilty.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "I''ll take good care of Chu Rou in the future. She''s my only relative in the world."


    Although they have no actual blood relationship, Chu Feng believes that their relationship is closer than their real relatives.


    A moment later, Chu Feng no longer thought about it, but took out his mobile phone to call Li Zhentian.


    "Hello, Li Zhentian? My sister and I are going to Yingguo tomorrow morning. Please ask someone to arrange a private plane for me to fly directly to Yingguo. " Chu Feng made a sound and told him the content directly.


    Li Zhentian on the other side of the phone heard that Chu Feng was going abroad. He obviously wavered and his voice stopped for a while.


    Because this was the first time he saw Chu Feng leaving Kyoto and going to other places, and once he went there, he would naturally feel shaken.


    After all, chufeng is their core.


    But surprise is surprise, he will not too much to understand the private affairs of Chu Feng, after understanding the situation, he immediately made a response.


    "Chu Shao, I see. I''ll have someone arrange for you right away so that Chu Shaoming can leave for Ying Kingdom at any time."


    Hearing Li Zhentian''s reply, Chu Feng nodded slightly: "well, just do it well. As for other details, you can arrange them by yourself."


    "OK, I see." Li Zhentian replied.


    Chu Feng simply said a few words and then hung up the phone. As for other details, Chu Feng still believed that the other party could do it well.


    After hanging up Li Zhentian''s phone, Chu Feng opens the address book, scans the phone number above, and immediately finds Lilith''s phone.


    Chu Feng is going to make a phone call to find out what happened to her?


    After finding lilisi''s number, Chu Feng directly points in, and then presses dial key.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after the call, Chu Feng was relieved and listened to lilisi''s tone. She hasn''t met any danger yet.


    But if he doesn''t go to Yingguo within three days, there is no guarantee that she will be in danger.


    Read so far, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed up, sneer.


    "You forced me to go to Yingguo this time. I hope you won''t regret it?"


    The next day.


    Chu Feng gets up, washes a little, arranges his appearance, Chu Rou''s breakfast is also ready, two people eat breakfast together.


    As soon as Chu Feng finished his breakfast, he heard a knock outside the door.


    "Bang Bang... Bang"


    after hearing the knock, Chu Feng was stunned. Who came here in the early morning.


    Li Zhentian''s people?


    This is also unlikely, because when his people come, they will call him instead of knocking on his door.


    At the same time of guessing who was coming, Chu Feng moved, went to the gate and opened it.


    Just after opening the door, Chu Feng saw who was coming, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Standing outside the door is a lovely little girl, 16 or 17 years old, with smart eyes and delicate face. She looks very lovely.


    And she was standing behind several strong bodyguards, obviously to protect the little beauty''s safety.


    This little beauty, Chu Feng knows, and has met more than once.


    Before Chu Feng could make a sound, the little beauty spread out her hand and rushed towards Chu Feng. Then she hugged Chu Feng''s waist and cried excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful!"


    "Yesterday you all went on Weibo hot search, and your news was everywhere on the Internet. Although the photos you sent out didn''t take your face clearly, I recognized you at a glance."


    At this time, Churou came out from the inside, and then saw the little beauty holding chufeng. Suddenly, Churou''s eyes revealed a touch of joy, and quickly said.


    "Mengmeng, why are you here?"


    Yes, this little beauty is Su Mengmeng, the richest man in China and the granddaughter of Su Hao.


    What''s more.


    Now she is also the only successor of Su Hao. If there is no special accident, she will inherit Su Hao''s huge assets in the future, which is worthy of the name of China''s first fuluoli.


    However, for Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng was a little difficult to deal with her from the first time he met her. Because of the spirits and ghosts, Chu Feng really had nothing to do with her.


    Su Mengmeng, who is holding Chu Feng, has a sweet smile on her face after seeing Chu rou. Then she lets Chu Feng go."Sister Churou, long time no see. I''ve come to play with you and brother Chu." Su Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, I haven''t seen you for a while. My sister finds you more and more lovely." Chu Rou touched Su Mengmeng''s head, and said in a flattering tone.


    "Sister, did brother Chu take part in the swimming competition at Kyoto University yesterday and break the world record? It''s really amazing." Su Mengmeng said excitedly.


    Chu Rou nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s true."


    Getting Chu Rou''s affirmation, Su Mengmeng''s smile became more and more brilliant. "I knew that the man in the photo was brother Chu."


    Speaking of this, Su Mengmeng suddenly looks at Chu Feng and says with a small mouth.


    "Such a funny thing, brother Chu, you didn''t come to me. If you knew brother Chu would take part in the swimming competition, I would definitely go to the scene to see brother Chu''s performance."


    "So today, I came to play with brother Chu. You can''t refuse. You promised me before."


    With that, Su Mengmeng stares at Chu Feng pitifully. If Chu Feng refuses, she will probably cry for Chu Feng.


    But she was still careful not to shake her head.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to Yingguo with your Churou sister, so I don''t have time to play with you."


    "If you want to play, I think I''ll go for a few days this time. If you want to play with me, you have to wait until I come back, so today is a waste trip for you."


    "Go home quickly. Don''t rush to play with me. We''ll talk about it next time."


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s mouth with a faint smile, in his opinion, he is going to Ying country, this ancient spirit strange girl can''t follow it.


    But Chu Feng soon realized that his idea was too naive, because after his words, Su Mengmeng was still excited and blinked.


    "What? Brother Chu, are you going to Yingguo? That''s great. Since you''re going to Yingguo, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m tired of playing in Kyoto. It''s good to go abroad. " Su Mengmeng is very happy to reply.


    Speaking of this, Su Mengmeng pondered for a while, and then said in a voice.


    "By the way, since I''m going away, I have to call home and ask my maid to get my clothes ready for me."

 Chapter 842

    With that, Su Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone and calls home.


    "Hello? Grandfather? Brother Chu said he was going to Yingguo, so I''m going to play with him for a few days. Can you ask the maid to help me with my luggage? " Su Meng said with a smile.


    "Well, there are a few things, don''t forget to bring. Little teddy, the big bear on my bed, will take me to pack up and put it in Li Li."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "well, OK, I see. I will follow brother Chu closely and pay attention to safety."


    Su Mengmeng, who puts her mobile phone in her ear, nods repeatedly. After saying a few words, she hands her mobile phone to Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, my grandfather wants you to answer the phone."


    During the whole process, some people looked at Su Meng Meng''s Chu Feng and reached for his mobile phone. He couldn''t understand why Su Hao simply agreed to Su Meng Meng''s request.


    You know, I''m going to Yingguo. I''m not just playing around in Kyoto?


    Su Hao can rest assured that his beautiful granddaughter will go to Yingguo with a man like me?


    Chu Feng took the phone in disbelief and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Su?"


    "Are you sure you want your granddaughter to go to Yingguo with me?"


    But Chu Feng just asked, Su Lao heavily sighed.


    "Yesterday, she pestered me for hours and kept clamoring to come and play with you. I almost didn''t get bored to death. I''ve already perfunctorized her several times. If she can''t get what she wants, I''ll get bored to death this time."


    "Chu Feng, I believe your character and your sister will go with you. I don''t think you will make mistakes."


    "On our side, we will also send my best bodyguard to protect her secretly. Please help me protect Mengmeng."


    Hearing Su''s explanation, Chu Feng looks at Su Mengmeng, who is not far away from him.


    What did Su Mengmeng do?


    Even Su Hao, the man who has been fighting for many years to be the richest man in China, is afraid?


    But Su Laodu agreed, and he also promised Su Mengmeng. At the moment, he had no reason to refuse, so he had to answer helplessly.


    "Mr. Su, I know. I''ll take Su Mengmeng with me when I go to Yingguo. I''ll be responsible for her safety."


    Although he went to Yingguo this time to deal with Myra, he still had a way to look after Churou.


    Churou is the safest to stay with him rather than stay in China, which is why chufeng takes her to Yingguo.


    Su Lao on the other side of the phone, after hearing Chu Feng''s reply, gratefully said: "brother Chu, thank you very much."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after su mentioned a few things to pay attention to, he hung up.


    "Brother Chu, did my grandfather promise me to go to Yingguo?" Su Mengmeng looks at Chu Feng excitedly and says.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helplessly looked at her and said: "your grandfather agreed, you go to Ying country with me."


    Getting Chu Feng''s affirmation, Su Mengmeng jumps up excitedly, then runs to Chu Feng and hugs him.


    "That''s great. I can finally play with brother Chu."


    "It''s boring to stay in school all day. This time I''m going to be liberated for a few days."


    As if to sprout, and give him the general excitement.


    Although Su Mengmeng''s body is inclined to Lori''s body shape, there are still some. It''s not particularly obvious, but it also makes Chu Feng deeply feel that holding him is a girl in the mood for love.


    Rao is a man like Chu Feng who has seen all kinds of big scenes. He can''t help but feel it in his heart.


    But soon, chufeng came back to his senses. Churou was still here. He subconsciously looked at Churou.


    Sure enough.


    His sister, Churou, is staring at him with inexplicable eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng forces a wave of calmness, then retreats Su Mengmeng without expression, and says faintly.


    "Su Mengmeng, you always want to hold me, don''t you feel hot?"


    Su Meng Meng where has Chu Feng to think so much, after pausing for a while, then subconsciously nods a way.


    "Listen to brother Chu say so, I really feel a little hot, OK, I don''t hold it."


    After successfully fooling Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng looks at Chu Judo: "judo, you also go to prepare your luggage, we are ready to start."


    Churou nodded slightly and said, "I packed my luggage last night. I can start at any time."


    "OK, then we''ll..."


    seeing that Chu Rou was ready, Chu Feng was about to go out when he heard a cold sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You have a copy from the animation world, "Assassin Wu Liu Qi" express task, the recipient is Wu Liu Qi, whether to accept it or not. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.Wu Liuqi''s express delivery task?


    It''s really interesting. It''s a domestic animation. It tells the story of a hot-blooded, gentle, intelligent and sharp hero who lost his memory. His real identity is actually the strongest shadow assassin in Xuanwu kingdom.


    This animation, just two days before Chu Feng stayed up late to catch up, had to say that this is a very good-looking animation, funny with a little bit of warmth, people can''t help laughing, sometimes also let people a little moved.


    Two days ago, after he stayed up late to catch up, he was still thinking about whether he could go to the world of Assassin Wu Liuqi to deliver express. He didn''t expect that he would get what he wanted so soon.


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited!


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    At this time, Chu Feng recovered, then looked at Chu Rou and said, "I suddenly want to go to the toilet. You wait for me for a few minutes first."


    Said, Chu Feng quickly went to the toilet, closed the door, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    After getting the package, Chu Feng put it into the system space.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    After a few seconds, a black light flashed in front of chufeng, and a space crack appeared in front of chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng calmly walked into the space crack.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt that he was on a path when his eyes were bright.


    And in front of less than 100 meters, there is a two-story building, ordinary shape, very ordinary house.


    At the top of the first floor of the main entrance, there is a signboard with the words of massage and cupping on both sides of the glass door.


    Looking at the building, Chu Feng felt familiar.


    But at the next moment, there was a huge noise in my ear.


    See, in front of this building, there is a figure out of the broken wall, and then squat on the ground.

 Chapter 843

    This figure naturally immediately attracted Chu Feng''s attention. A middle-aged woman in a blue uniform was squatting on the ground.


    At the moment, she was looking at the front with a serious look, frowning tightly together.


    Seeing this middle-aged woman, Chu Feng immediately remembered.


    This middle-aged woman, in the assassin Wu Liuqi, also appeared several times.


    Xiaojidao, director Jiang of the pure society, is committed to protecting the women on the island.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your skill has fallen back a lot?"


    At this time, from the broken wall, a figure rushed out quickly.


    This is a man with a fierce face, scarlet eyes and sharp teeth in his mouth.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This man is No.1 in the world of Assassin Wu Liuqi. He is one of the eight shadow assassins in Xuanwu country, chiya. He is powerful.


    After seeing these two people, Chu Feng immediately guessed the time line of his coming to the world and the development of the plot.


    "Chiya, how many people''s blood did you suck when you became so powerful?" Director Jiang frowned and scolded.


    When he heard director Jiang''s speech, he sneered.


    "Elder martial sister, I come here to hope you can untie the white lotus seal on me."


    "As long as you untie me, I will let you go, otherwise, I will kill all the people on this chicken island."


    Said, red tooth''s whole body erupts a strong blood gas, looks very frightening.


    "No way, untie the seal of white lotus for you, you will harm more people." Said, director Jiang stood up, and then a body jump ready to run.


    You know, chiya''s skill is not what it used to be. Although her white lotus Dafa is the killer of the blood devil, her skill is much worse than that of that year. How can she be chiya''s opponent? Since she is defeated, she can only run away.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t run away."


    Looking at director Jiang''s fleeing back, red tooth said with a sneer, and then burst out a strong blood gas, chasing director Jiang''s fleeing direction.


    Looking at the figure of the two people''s leaving, Chu Feng gave a faint smile and said in a voice: "even the navigation of ten thousand circles doesn''t need to be opened. According to the plot of animation, follow them and you will find Wu Liuqi."


    "Wind and fire wheel, come out!"


    Chu Feng made a sound, and then jumped up to a height of four or five meters.


    At this time, at the foot of Chu Feng, a void crack suddenly appeared. A pair of wind and fire wheels flew out from inside and came to the foot of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, then flew into the air, followed by chiya and director Jiang.


    In the night sky, across two flames.


    In a street, a man is walking with a little boy in his arms. In front of the boy''s chest, there is a telescope.


    "Son, dad just read the news of Chicken Island and said that we can see meteors on Chicken Island tonight."


    "So Dad, I bought a telescope on the street to take you to see the meteor."


    The man touched his son''s head and said with a smile.


    When the little boy heard what his father said, he cried out with excitement.


    "So happy, Dad took me to see the meteor."


    After the call, the little boy looked at the night sky with his fingers in his hands. He had a runny nose and looked forward to it.


    But at this time, the night sky two flames across, very beautiful appearance.


    Seeing this scene, the little boy suddenly cried out excitedly.


    "Dad, there''s a meteor. I see a meteor."


    Hearing his son''s call, the man was shocked, then picked up the telescope hanging around his son''s neck and looked up.


    Sure enough.


    I saw two flames passing through the night sky.


    But soon, the man''s expression became horrified, he opened his eyes wide, looking at the two flames.


    He was thrilled because he clearly saw a figure above the two flames.


    This man through the telescope, efforts to stare big eyes, want to see clearly, because maybe he was wrong, but he was wrong, no matter how to look, in the two flames above, clearly someone ah!


    Suddenly, the man was stunned for a moment, and then cried out in shock.


    "I''m so special that someone is flying in the sky. I need to take out my mobile phone and take a picture of this scene."


    With that, the man searched his body for his mobile phone. When he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, the son he was holding tightly loosened and fell to the ground.


    The little boy fell to the ground. First he was forced, then he began to cry.


    "Ah, my father bullied me. My father threw me to the ground."


    At this time, the man also reacted and looked at his son sitting on the ground, ready to pick him up.All of a sudden.


    Behind him came a voice of scolding.


    "Well, you Li Daqiang dare to bully my son on purpose."


    The man subconsciously followed his voice and saw a pretty, fashionable young woman pointing at him and coming over with a angry face.


    "Wife, listen to me. I didn''t mean it." Seeing the young woman, Li Daqiang quickly explained.


    "Hum, don''t say it. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. When I was pregnant, I used to go to Lao Wang''s barber shop next door to have my hair done. You suspected that my son was not born to you."


    "You are so cruel. Even if your son is not your own, you can''t take it out on the children."


    Hearing the young woman''s explanation, Li Daqiang suddenly became petrified and exclaimed indignantly.


    "What did you say? My son is not my own? No wonder I always feel that he looks so much like the old Wang next door. Every time I cut my hair, the old Wang doesn''t accept my money. "


    "So this son is not mine, but his?"


    "Well, you bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Qiang, who was in a panic, yelled at the woman with the green hat when she heard the truth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    but Chu Feng didn''t know that his negligence led to such an ethical drama.


    At this time, Chu Feng was flying with chiya, but he didn''t follow too closely.


    After all, chiya is one of the top experts in the world. It''s not good to be found too close.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the place where chiya stayed, and then landed in a low profile.


    On the ground, Chu Feng heard an angry voice in his ear.


    "You must compensate me for damaging my cattle cart! Don''t blame me for being impolite if you''re going to default. "

 Chapter 844

    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before becoming an assassin, Wu Liuqi of this world was often engaged in the business of miscellaneous cattle?


    However, after he became an assassin, his assassination mission was not successful. In order to make a living, in addition to helping people cut their hair, he often went to his old business, pushing a cattle cart to sell cattle offal.


    Read so far, Chu Feng ran out of this deserted corner, and then at first sight saw a more prominent man standing in the crowd.


    He was wearing a white sweater, with the words "67" on the left chest of his upper body, black trousers on his lower body, and a pair of classic Beijing old cloth shoes at his feet. At the same time, he tied up his long hair to his neck, which naturally formed three hairs.


    Chu Feng recognized it at the first sight. Yes, this is Wu Liuqi, a gentle, intelligent and responsible man.


    "Found the recipient." Chufeng''s mouth began to smile, then stretched out his right hand to grasp the void, and took out the package given by the system.


    "Wuliuqi, run away!" After coming here, director Jiang said in a hurry.


    But after seeing director Jiang''s flustered appearance, chiya laughed coldly and showed his sharp blood teeth.


    "Elder martial sister, if you don''t untie the white lotus seal on me, I will kill all the people in the field."


    "If after I kill them, elder martial sister, you still don''t want to untie the white lotus seal on me, I''ll kill all the people on the island. I want to see if you are so cruel to all the people on the island."


    Said, red teeth that scarlet eyes, flash a full of killing red awn, the whole body is filled with scarlet blood.


    He stretched out his hand, showed his sharp nails, pointed to Wu Liuqi and said, "I''ll suck your blood first, and then I''ll kill you."


    With that, chiya rushed to Wu Liuqi.


    See, Chu Feng is ready to move, after all, now Wu Liuqi has not recovered memory, where will be one of the eight shadow assassins red teeth opponent.


    But just then, a strong man rushed to the red tooth.


    "My King Kong is not a bad boy!"


    With a roar, the man resisted the nail of his red tooth.


    Pop!


    When chiya''s paw fell on the man, chiya''s fingernail broke.


    See, red teeth look again, quickly back, looking at his broken nails, some of the doubt said.


    "Hard? I didn''t expect that there are still people practicing this kind of skill these days? "


    Chu Feng naturally knows the origin of the man who blocks the attack of chiya. He is the security guard of xiaojidao, No. 9527, a part-time bodyguard. He Dachun graduated from the hard Qigong major of bodyguard vocational and technical college.


    Seeing he Dachun blocking the attack of chiya, Wu Liuqi was relieved. Then he came to he Dachun and looked at chiya angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t pay me for breaking my rickshaw, you want my life?"


    "See how I deal with you, let you see my spring cooperation, kill you this thing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this moment, standing not far away, watching the movement of Chu Feng on the field, he shook his head.


    He Dachun will not be the opponent of chiya. According to the plot of the original book, although he Dachun''s Vajra is not bad, the boy''s body is powerful, but he only practices to the seventh level. The Vajra not bad boy''s body has a fatal weakness.


    That''s the belly winking, as long as the enemy attack its belly winking, you can easily break his King Kong not bad boy body.


    Sure enough.


    After Wu Liuqi and he Dachun maintained their advantages for a while, they were taken advantage of by chiya, defeated he Dachun at one stroke, and sucked his blood by the way.


    "Ah


    He Dachun let out a scream, and then he was thrown to the ground by chiya.


    "Really not?" At the moment, director Jiang looked at he Dachun who was thrown to the ground and said nervously.


    At the same time, she looked at Wu Liuqi and reminded him, "Wu Liuqi, run away. You are not his opponent. If you don''t run away, you will be killed by him."


    "Er, brother, how about this? You don''t have to pay for breaking my cattle cart. Don''t kill me." Wu Liuqi rubbed his hands with a dry smile.


    "Hum, your rickshaw is a fart. You are dying. If you still think about your rickshaw, you can die for me."


    Red teeth sneer, and then a sprint came to the front of Wu Liuqi, sharp nails grow back, toward Wu Liuqi grabbed in the past.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyebrows also moved. Wu Liuqi was his recipient. Naturally, he couldn''t sit back and ignore him.


    "Wu Liuqi, be careful!"


    Other people around issued a exclamation, quickly reminded.


    But now Wu Liuqi couldn''t escape the attack of Chi ya. Looking at the Chi Ya attacking him, Wu Liuqi''s forehead was sweating."Die The red tooth whole body blood gas, sneer a way.


    But at the next moment, chiya''s face changed dramatically, and his body stopped at the same place. When his fingertips were less than 20 cm away from Wu 677, he stopped by force.


    Because of nothing else, Chu Feng arrived in time and grabbed his arm, making him unable to move.


    "Wow, brother, who are you, so powerful? You''ve stopped such a ferocious guy. Thank you for saving me Wu Liuqi looked at Chu Feng, who was standing in the way of chiya''s attack. He was suddenly relieved, and then he made a sound.


    For Wu Liuqi''s inquiry, Chu Feng turned his head to look at him and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. I came here today to deliver the express to you."


    "Send me a courier? Wow, are the couriers so powerful these days? We''ve never seen any couriers in Xiaoji island so competitive. "


    "But then again, is your express really for me? I don''t have money for online shopping. You can''t be wrong. I''ve been ranked 17369 assassins since I became a killer. I didn''t make any money at all. "


    "But I''m a senior hairdresser on this island. I can cut your hair for free. You saved me today."


    Listen to this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly a draw, the facial expression appears a little strange.


    In the original animation, as far as Chu Feng knows, Wu Liuqi''s hair has never been cut successfully, and it doesn''t look like it.


    If you find Wu Liuqi to cut your hair, Chu Feng thinks that his handsome image will be greatly reduced.


    Think of here, Chu Feng light smile, replied.


    "Recently, I want to have long hair. I don''t need to cut it, so I won''t trouble you."


    "Well, that''s a pity. I''m a senior hairdresser in xiaojidao. If you want to have a haircut, I can definitely give you a very handsome haircut." Wu Liuqi sighed regretfully and replied.

 Chapter 845

    "Yes? That''s a little bit of a pity. " Chu Feng smile, some against the heart said.


    Looking at the two people chatting, red tooth angrily showed his scarlet blood teeth and cried angrily.


    "You are very good. I have such a good time chatting with you. I don''t pay attention to you at all. I want to suck your blood." Chiya waved his other hand to chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all. He kicked out, and his black armed color immediately covered his leg, kicking at chiya''s claw.


    Pop!


    The two collide!


    Instant.


    The nail of the red tooth broke off and fell to the ground in pieces.


    "What? How is that possible? " Red tooth exclaimed, subconsciously want to break free from the shackles of Chu Feng.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move half a point.


    "Who are you?" Finally realize that things are wrong, red teeth, staring at chufeng angry way.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''m a courier


    Chu Feng understated the answer, and then holding the arm of red teeth, with his hand to throw out.


    However, as one of the eight shadow assassins, chiya is not a simple character. After chufeng throws him out, he quickly stabilizes himself in mid air, and then falls to the ground smoothly.


    One side of director Jiang, after seeing Chu Feng''s action, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in shock.


    "I''ll go. How powerful? Where is this master from? He broke my younger martial brother''s attack at random. What a strong strength


    "Why do so many powerful people come to our chicken island all of a sudden?"


    After falling to the ground, red tooth looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and said, "you have such strength. Why have I never heard of you? What do you want to do? Do you want to stop me?"


    As for chiya''s suspicious appearance, Chu Feng said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I just told you that I''m a courier. I''m here to deliver the express to Wu Liuqi."


    With that, Chu Feng handed the parcel to Wu Liuqi.


    "Wu Liuqi, your express, I sent it to you, you go on."


    See, Wu six seven Leng for a while, hand over express, some uncertain said.


    "Is there really my express? But I haven''t bought online these days, and no one has sent me express delivery? "


    After Wu Liuqi took over the express, he looked at the package of the express box.


    Sure enough.


    On the package, his name was written.


    "Well, it''s really my express with my name on it." Wu Liuqi was surprised.


    Chu Feng replied, "I said it was a delivery for you. I didn''t find the wrong person to open the package. There should be something that can help you."


    "Something to help me? It''s really so good. Who is so good to me for the special express delivery Wu six seven stares big eyes, facial expression some small excited say.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. I''m responsible for delivering express."


    This package was given to him by the system. He was asked to give it to Wu Liuqi. He can''t say it was given to him by the system, can he?


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll take it apart?"


    With that, Wu Liuqi looked up at Chu Feng and asked.


    "It''s not a new routine, is it?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Liuqi continued.


    "Now it''s still time. To tell you the truth, who doesn''t know that I''m the poorest person on Chicken Island? Even if you want to pit me, you can''t get money from me."


    At the moment, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth smoked. How could Wu Liuqi be so suspicious?


    Why do you suspect that you are going to pit him for money?


    At this time, a blue feather chicken ran out of nowhere, wearing black sunglasses and a cigar in its mouth.


    This chicken, known by Chu Feng, is called Ji Dabao. Two years ago, it rescued Wu Liuqi, who was seriously injured. In order to make a lot of money, it encouraged Wu Liuqi to become an assassin.


    Ji Dabao came out with a cigar in his mouth and said, "what Wu Liuqi said is true. He is really poor. He is not only poor, but also owes me a lot of debt. If you want to make money, I hope you''d better find someone else."


    At this time, Chu Feng sighed deeply and said, "I''m not a money digger. I swear what I just said is true. Now you can believe me."


    But this time is not over, one side of director Jiang rushed over, watching the guard of Chu Feng Road.


    "This man is not from Xiaoji island. Maybe he has ulterior motives. Don''t believe him, Wu Liuqi."


    "To deal with chiya, we have other ways. I have a secret of TIANLIAN sect. I can definitely deal with them, but I need your cooperation."Chu Feng, who originally wanted to say something, was silent after hearing director Jiang''s speech.


    The secret of TIANLIAN sect, which director Jiang said, he knew, was inspired by kissing men.


    In the original plot, director Jiang kisses Wu Liuqi, and then his skills are greatly improved. In addition, he turns into a beautiful woman with a 100 times beauty function.


    But in reality, director Jiang is a middle-aged aunt. Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Really? Then director Jiang, everything depends on you. " Wu Liuqi said happily.


    "But I need your help if I''m going to use my secret." Director Jiang''s face suddenly turned red and whispered.


    "Director Jiang, why are you so shy? How can I help you to be a little suspicious first? " Wu Liuqi said with some vigilance.


    "I need you to kiss me." Director Jiang hesitated for a moment, but finally said.


    "Wow, are you trying to take advantage of me? No, absolutely not. "


    Wu Liuqi stepped back in horror and began to unpack the parcel without thinking about it.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at Wu Liuqi with a faint smile.


    As long as Wu Liuqi opens the package, he will know that he is not cheating him.


    To say that, I have to thank director Jiang. If it wasn''t for her, I would have to spend more time talking.


    "What is it here?" Wu Liuqi opened the package carefully.


    But as soon as the package was opened, Chu Feng didn''t see what it was.


    All of a sudden.


    A burst of intense light sent out, stabbing people around can''t open their eyes.


    "Wow, what the hell happened?" Wu Liuqi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bang!


    The package made a sound, and a wave of air burst out around Wu Liuqi. The explosion spread to all the people present.


    Is this an explosion?


    Ah!


    Wu Liuqi let out a scream, and then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 846

    At this moment, chufeng is surrounded by people.


    I''ll go. What''s the operation of this system? It''s a bomb sent to the recipient. Is it going to blow up people?


    "Well, sure enough, you are unreliable." Director Jiang stares at Chu Feng, puts on the attack posture, cold mouth way.


    "Ah Qi, ah Qi, are you not dead?" One side of the chicken Dabao flew and yelled.


    "I''ve long said don''t believe him, a stranger. If you''d like to kiss me and let me bloom, the situation might turn around now."


    "Well, in this situation, everyone is going to die."


    Director Jiang looked at Wu Liuqi on the ground, shook his head, sighed and said.


    On the branch of an old tree not far away, there were two people standing there, watching Wu Liuqi.


    "Master, is Wu Liuqi safe?" One of them could not help but speak, with a look of worry on his face.


    This woman is delicate and white, with blue and black hair tied into a long braid, deep dark green eyes and two tears under her eyes. She is wearing a blue cheongsam, tall, and her face looks cool and strong.


    If Chu Feng saw her, he would know who she was.


    She is Xuanwu country. Meihua thirteen, who ranks 37th in assassins, has complex feelings for Wu Liuqi. Wu Liuqi also likes her very much.


    Beside Meihua 13 stands a man with long white hair. One side of his hair is covered in front of his eye, while the other side is covered in the back.


    The man''s expression is cold. Just standing there can make people think that he is a dangerous person.


    He is one of the eight shadow assassins in Xuanwu Kingdom, the assassin League. His name is Qingfeng. At the same time, he is also the master of Meihua 13. He is very powerful. Even in the original work, he does not make it clear how powerful his strength is. In this world, he is an extremely dangerous person.


    For Meihua thirteen said, Qingfeng eyes slightly narrowed up, tone some dignified said.


    "Who on earth is this guy who makes a sudden move?"


    "It''s no ordinary person to be able to attack with such ease. But I don''t remember him. Where did he come from?"


    As one of the eight shadow assassins, Qingfeng is not only powerful, but also has his own intelligence network.


    But.


    For not far away from the sudden appearance of Chu Feng, Qingfeng is no impression.


    If Chu Feng is an ordinary person, it''s all right. But it''s obvious that Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t easily block the attack of chiya.


    Think of here, Green Feng''s brow wrinkly more tight.


    "Master, I want to see the situation of Wu Liuqi." At this time, plum blossom thirteen finally can''t help saying.


    Smell speech, Green Feng looked at plum blossom thirteen one eye way: "don''t go, you say Wu Liuqi have favor to you, you can''t bear to kill him, now just someone wants to kill him, you always have no excuse."


    "But, Wu Liuqi, he..." Meihua shisan wanted to say something, but when she touched Qingfeng''s sight, she couldn''t say anything.


    On the other side of Wu Liuqi, after being blown up by the unknown objects in the package, Wu Liuqi fell directly on the ground, rolling his eyes and looking unconscious.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who did not understand the current situation, had to ask the system what was going on?


    You know, the system provides so many packages for the recipients, but never miss them?


    But before he had time to ask, the system popped up a bunch of information.


    Items in the package: memory bomb


    note: after the recipient opens the package, the memory bomb placed inside will directly explode and produce special rays, but the power generated by the explosion will not cause substantial damage to the recipient.


    Function: after the explosion, the memory bomb will awaken the original memory of the bombed person and temporarily awaken his personality before amnesia.


    Seeing the explanation given by the system, Chu Feng was immediately relieved. As expected, he didn''t just send a bomb to Wu Liuqi. This is well founded. As expected, the system is reliable.


    "Can he restore his original memory?" Looking at Wu Liuqi who was dazed by the bomb, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and murmured to himself.


    As we all know, before Wu Liuqi recovered his memory, he was one of the eight shadow assassins. He was the number one assassin in Xuanwu Kingdom, code seven.


    If Wu Liuqi recovers his memory, he will surely have super strength again. He will drive his big size and try his best to match.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill him?"


    "I really don''t understand. It takes you so much effort to kill such a bull mongrel?"


    At the moment, chiya looks at chufeng and laughs sarcastically.


    In his opinion, Wu Liuqi, who sells miscellaneous cattle, is a waste. It''s easy to kill him.


    For chiya''s sarcasm, Chu Feng lightly smiles and looks at him."Waste? You can see who he is and see if he''s rubbish. "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s meaningful speech, Chi Ya said with a disdainful smile: "he''s a bull seller. I''d like to see what''s special about his face."


    Because of the impact of the explosion just now, Wu Liuqi''s hair, which was originally tied, spread out.


    Red tooth after seeing his this kind of modelling, immediately stay Leng in situ.


    Yes, he knows this man. This is the man he dueled with in those years. He is one of the eight shadow assassins and the first assassin, code seven.


    After seeing Wu Liuqi clearly, Chi Ya was stunned for a long time, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "the first assassin of Xuanwu kingdom is actually selling cattle miscellaneous here. I want to buy such a valuable head."


    Chiya''s whole body sent out more powerful blood gas than just now, and then rushed toward Wu Liuqi.


    See, Chu Feng brow pick, he can''t sit and watch, just when he is ready to move.


    All of a sudden.


    He felt a strong murderous spirit coming from his side. Chu Feng didn''t stop chiya.


    Because he knew that Wu Liuqi was about to wake up, and he still had the previous personality and memory.


    Wu Liuqi stood up, his eyes showed a burst of blood, and a strong killing burst out from him.


    "You want to kill me?" Standing up, Wu Liuqi looked at his red teeth and said in standard Cantonese.


    After Wu Liuqi uttered his voice, red tooth seemed to be stimulated by something. He quickly stopped and then retreated, as if it were a subconscious behavior.


    In the red teeth reaction, he finally stabilized his figure, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, some dignified tone said: "what a fierce murderous atmosphere, this murderous atmosphere is not weak compared with that year!"

 Chapter 847

    A moment later, chiya calmed down a little, then sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you had been missing for two years and had to hide in such a place to sell cattle. I just don''t know if your strength has fallen back!"


    "When I was fighting with you, I was blocked by people who didn''t know what to do. No one will stop us this time. It''s time to fight again."


    At this time, Wu Liuqi''s face was cold. After looking at chiya, he spoke Cantonese and said, "can you kill me?"


    Looking at Wu Liuqi, who spoke Cantonese with a cold look, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    Before the amnesia, Wu Liuqi was a top assassin who spoke Cantonese and had a cold face.


    But.


    After losing his memory, Wu Liuqi spoke standard Mandarin, which made Chu Feng feel a little sorry, because in his eyes, Wu Liuqi was the first man who spoke Cantonese so well.


    "You have been missing for two years, hiding on this island to sell cattle, but my strength is constantly improving. Do you think I can kill you?"


    Chiya sneered, then stepped forward two steps, stretched out his claws, stared at Wu Liuqi and sneered.


    Finish saying, red tooth is ready to start, but at this time, Chu Feng is to go to red tooth''s body, light smile way.


    "It doesn''t seem fair. They don''t have weapons in their hands. How can they fight you?"


    For what Chu Feng said, chiya laughed with indifference.


    "Unfair? It''s a big joke to tell us the assassins justice. "


    After chiya''s words fell, he immediately started to move. His body turned into a shadow, and he rushed toward Wu Liuqi.


    "I want to suck your blood, the energy in your body should be very strong!" Chiya sneered and attacked Wu Liuqi.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "am I here? You dare to do whatever you want. Dream about it. "


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s divine level reaction started, and chiya''s action was like slow motion, shaking slowly around Chu Feng.


    Then, in a flash, he came to chiya''s body.


    Originally also a face of cruel red teeth, in see suddenly intercept in front of his chufeng, is also a big jump.


    But before he could react, he hit the red tooth with one punch.


    Boom!


    This fist, with a strong domineering, plus Chu Feng''s own physical strength, blew a terrible wind in the air.


    Chu Feng''s fist was close, and chiya felt as if his face had been cut by a sharp blade.


    At the same time, with his strong reaction ability, red dog turned his direction and attacked Chu Feng with one hand.


    This time, chiya didn''t dare to look down on chufeng, and the whole blood was condensed.


    "Look at my blood demon


    Red teeth roared, blood gushed out from all over, burst out a strong killing.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s fist and chiya''s claw wrapped in blood gas collided head-on.


    Instant.


    The red tooth blood devil''s body protection was broken by Chu Feng''s fist, and the red tooth''s claw was broken by Chu Feng again, and fell to the ground in pieces.


    Then, Chu Feng''s explosive fist collided with chiya''s arm.


    Click.


    There was a sound of fracture in the air. At the same time, with a scream, chiya''s body shot backward. After several rolls in mid air, he could fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    Several people on the scene, all gaping at Chu Feng, his face is very surprised expression.


    One of them, he is also one of the assassins of Xuanwu kingdom. His assassin rank is more than 2000. His name is Chunfeng Ichiro. He was born in the assassin League, and naturally knows the origin of chiya.


    This is one of the eight shadow assassins in the Xuanwu kingdom. He broke his arm with one blow. Is this really human?


    Think of here, spring breeze one Lang stares at Chu Feng tightly, can''t help but pour to suck a cool air.


    Silk.


    "This man is terrible. Who is he? Is he also the assassin of our Xuanwu kingdom? "


    "But such a powerful assassin should not be unknown in our Xuanwu nationality? Who is he? "


    At the same time that chunfengyilang was shocked, not far away, Qingfeng, who was standing on the tree trunk, also widened her eyes and looked shocked. He was always calm, with cold sweat on her forehead.


    "This man is extremely dangerous. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave as soon as possible." Qingfeng said coldly.


    Meihua shisan was surprised when she saw Qingfeng''s face. You know, she followed Qingfeng since she was a child. Up to now, she has never seen Qingfeng so calm.


    "Who are you?" Chiya''s arm shrugged down and pressed against his flank. At the same time, he frowned and his forehead was full of sweat.For chiya''s hysteria, Chu Feng is much more calm, only he said with a faint smile.


    "I have just said who I am. Please don''t ask me again."


    "Now, I just want to say that Wu Liuqi has no weapons. It''s unfair for you to go up like this. If you rush up again, it won''t be your arm that will be broken next time."


    At this time, chiya looked at chufeng in disbelief and asked coldly, "why do you want to help him?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng continues to go forward two steps, light mouth way.


    "He''s my recipient. Who can I help if I don''t?"


    "You wait for me first, I''ll find Wu Liuqi''s weapon right away."


    With that, Chu Feng glanced around, and at the same time, he used his own divine spider sense to inquire about Qingfeng''s existence.


    According to Chu Feng''s memory, the green phoenix and plum blossom thirteen are near here. They still have Wu Liuqi''s weapons in their hands. They have a thousand blades of magic knives.


    Soon, Chu Feng locked the position of Qing Feng, eyes to the front, light mouth way.


    "Qingfeng, I''ve found out. Don''t hide. Come out and give Wu Liuqi''s weapon back to him."


    Chu Feng''s voice is not big or small, but after Qingfeng noticed Chu Feng''s sight, even if she couldn''t hear it clearly, she could judge what Chu Feng was going to do.


    "What a terrible guy. When on earth did he find us?" Qingfeng squints her eyes and says coldly, but her tone is obviously not as calm as before.


    "Master, are we going to kill him?" Meihua thirteen pulls up her weapon. If Qingfeng gives her order, she will do it immediately.


    In this regard, Green Feng looked at her, reached out to stop her, shook his head: "this man''s strength is very strong, even I''m not sure I can win him, you want to kill him, is undoubtedly in death."


    "If we don''t, master, what should we do?" The plum blossom 13 doubts of ask a way.


    "He is supposed to help Wu Liuqi get back the thousand blades of the magic knife. I just want to give them back." Green phoenix light answers a way.

 Chapter 848

    "Is Qingfeng here, too?" Hearing what Chu Feng said, his face became ugly as he bit his teeth.


    Qingfeng is also one of the eight shadow assassins in Xuanwu kingdom. When he wanted to kill Wu Liuqi, he stopped him.


    Unexpectedly, when he wanted to kill Wu Liuqi again, Qingfeng was present again, which had to make him feel that Qingfeng had ulterior motives.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a figure rushed over quickly and came to the field. It was Qingfeng.


    "How did you find me?" Qing Feng looks at Chu Feng and asks in a voice.


    Chu Feng replied, "I knew you were nearby from the beginning."


    "Is it?" Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and then took up the magic knife thousand blade in her hand, handed it to Chu Feng and said, "the magic knife thousand blade is here, you can take it yourself."


    As soon as Qingfeng''s words came down, Chu Feng leaned in front of Qingfeng''s body in an instant. One hand didn''t know when it had grasped the thousand blades of the magic knife.


    "How fast are you moving?" Qingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and looks at chufeng in horror.


    You know, he is very confident about his speed. As the eight shadow assassins, his strength is also not weak. But what he can''t imagine is that when Chu Feng comes to him, he can''t even see clearly when he moves.


    Suddenly, the cold sweat on Qingfeng''s forehead came out.


    Today, Chu Feng has brought him too many thrillers.


    "Can you hand over the thousand blades of the magic sword? It was originally Wu Liuqi''s weapon." Chu Feng looked at Qing Feng and said with a faint smile.


    Listen to this, Green Feng deeply looked at Chu Feng one eye, then loosened the magic knife thousand blade way: "knife I return to you."


    "Then I''ll thank you for Wu Liuqi." Chu Feng laughed, then looked at Wu Liuqi and said, "Wu Liuqi, this is your knife."


    With that, Chu Feng threw the magic knife to Wu Liuqi.


    Standing in the same place, Wu Liuqi reached out to catch it. He touched the hilt of the sword, and then said to Chu Feng.


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, Wu Liuqi pulled out the magic knife.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    The black hilt, half blade and scabbard bear the mark of seven. This is the weapon Wu Liuqi used before he lost his memory. It is also with his strong strength and the thousand blades of this magic sword that he became the first assassin of Xuanwu kingdom.


    In this world, the thousand blade of magic Sabre is one of the national treasures of shenforging country. The blade is composed of a thousand pieces, which can be changed. It can only attack but not defend. It is the most aggressive weapon in the world. But if you can''t use it, it''s a broken sabre, which can be broken as soon as you cut it.


    Now Wu Liuqi, who has temporarily restored his original personality, picks up the magic knife again. It''s a good play to watch.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the red tooth and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, Wu Liuqi has weapons now. You can fight him fairly now. I won''t stop you any more."


    One side is paralyzed an arm''s red tooth, after hearing Chu Feng''s this words, immediately stares big eyes angry way.


    "Is that fair?"


    "You broke one of my arms. What''s fair? Unless you break his arm, too. "


    Listen to this, chufeng face smile gradually convergence up, then light mouth way.


    "Didn''t you just say you were an assassin? It''s not fair. Now I''ve lost an arm? It''s fair to me. "


    "Just shut up. I''ll waste your other arm and make you more unfair."


    Chu Feng''s threat, finally let red tooth obediently shut up, no longer dare to say anything.


    Now red tooth where can not know, Chu Feng''s strength is stronger than him, can easily scrap his one arm, that took his life, naturally also won''t be a difficult matter.


    Thinking of this, chiya glared at Wu Liuqi. If he had known Wu Liuqi had such an expert to help, how could he dare to attack Wu Liuqi.


    The head is valuable, but you have to have life to earn this money!


    At this time, Meihua 13 also followed Qingfeng here. She looked at Wu 671 with a complicated look, but she didn''t say anything. She just stood beside Qingfeng silently.


    "I''m going to do it!"


    At this time, Wu Liuqi suddenly made a sound, and then rushed towards chiya, moving at a high speed, leaving shadows in the air.


    Seeing this, chiya''s face changed abruptly and made a quick response.


    "The blood devil protects the body!"


    Chiya yelled angrily, and the powerful blood gas covered him. At the same time, the upper body of the blood devil formed by the blood gas appeared behind him, and then he clapped toward Wu Liuqi.


    Seeing this, Wu Liuqi, who was moving at a high speed, didn''t change his look. The blade of the magic sword changed, and the body of the sword became several times longer. Then he split towards chiya.


    Although red tooth is a shadow assassin with strong strength, he was directly abandoned by Chu Feng. His strength has been discounted. Now he is no match for Wu Liuqi.The body of the magic sword with thousand blades broke chiya''s defense in an instant, and then rowed towards chiya''s body.


    "Goodbye." Wu Liuqi''s face was covered with a sneer and said faintly.


    Suddenly, a long bloodstain appeared on his body, and the blood spurted out.


    "No way!" The red tooth stretches to point to Wu Liuqi, cold mouth way, then then straight Leng Leng falls on the ground, don''t know is dead or alive.


    After chiya fell down, director Jiang, who was not far away, rushed over and cried with grief.


    "A Quan, a quan... A Quan"


    "I can leave now." Qingfeng inquires Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly: "of course, I''m not so overbearing."


    Hearing the plum blossom, she did not speak.


    "Come with me."


    Hearing Qingfeng''s order, Meihua shisan nodded and replied, "master, I know."


    "Wait a minute, you can go. Why do you want to pull people to go? You are too overbearing." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    But Chu Feng knew Wu Liuqi''s feelings for Mei Hua 13. He left Mei Hua 13 behind, and the five-star praise was right.


    Listen to this, Green Feng deeply looked at Chu Feng one eye way: "since so, that you stay."


    At this time, Mei Hua 13 was a little confused, but nodded: "I know, master, I will stay."


    Get plum 13''s response, Qingfeng nodded, did not say anything more, the first to leave, the body disappeared on the field.


    At this time, Mei Hua 13 looked at Wu Liuqi with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Well, now believe I''m here to help you?"


    After Qingfeng left, Chu Feng came to Wu Liuqi and said with a smile.

 Chapter 849

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Wu Liuqi was still indifferent, with a cool expression.


    Chu Feng was not surprised by this. Wu Liuqi was such a man who didn''t like to talk much before he lost his memory.


    "Thank you. I''ll remember today." Wu Liuqi used Cantonese, cool back to Chu Feng.


    At this time, Ji Dabao, who didn''t know where to hide just now, ran out of nowhere and asked carefully.


    "Ah Qi, do you remember who I am?"


    Hearing this, Wu Liuqi glanced at Ji Dabao indifferently, but he was so scared that Ji Dabao retreated several steps.


    "Wow, pretty guys are so scary."


    But at this time, the momentum of Wu Liuqi''s whole body changed, and the indifferent expression on his face disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng knows that Wu Liuqi''s personality has changed back to that after amnesia.


    The memory bomb in the express package was originally to temporarily restore Wu Liuqi''s personality before he lost his memory. Now it''s back to the original state. Chu Feng is not surprised.


    "Why are you all staring at me? Are you looking for a haircut? " Wu Liuqi said with a smile.


    See Wu Liuqi restored the original state, one side of the chicken Dabao happy toward Wu Liuqi rushed in the past.


    "Ah Qi, that''s great. You remember me." Ji Dabao exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, in the scene witnessed everything, but there is no sense of existence of spring breeze Ichiro, it is incredible looking at Wu Liuqi road.


    "Wu Liuqi, do you know what you have done? You beat that red tooth. " The spring breeze one Lang full face shocked facial expression, shout a way.


    You know, his assassin ranking in the Xuanwu kingdom is more than 2000, and the shadow assassin is the strongest assassin in their Xuanwu kingdom.


    The red tooth is defeated in front of him, this impact is not big?


    But for this spring breeze Ichiro, Chu Feng is very speechless. The chief of the shadow assassin is here, and his focus is actually that chiya is defeated.


    "Am I so good?" Wu Liuqi said with a smile.


    "Of course, the shadow assassin is the strongest one in our assassin League, and Qingfeng, who is also one of the shadow assassins just now, is so strong that I didn''t expect to see them all at once today."


    Spring breeze Ichiro a face excited expression, but at this time, he seems to think of something, horror of hope to Chu Feng.


    Because he suddenly remembered a thing, in front of Chu Feng but easily abandoned a red tooth arm, shadow assassin in front of him like a brother in general, terrible absurdity.


    Notice the sight of this spring breeze one Lang, Chu Feng surprised of looked at him a way.


    "What are you looking at me for? Can I help you? "


    At this time, chunfengyilang, who was in a state of horror, heard Chu Feng''s reply. He was so scared that his forehead was sweating. He forced a smile on his face and said.


    "No, you don''t mind."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng ordered a little and didn''t say anything more.


    After all, he is not familiar with the other party, and this time he sent the express to Wu Liuqi, not to Chunfeng Ichiro.


    "Thank you, brother. Otherwise, the people of Chicken Island will be in danger." At this time, Wu Liuqi looked at Chu Feng and thanks again.


    This time, Wu Liuqi no longer uses Cantonese, but standard Mandarin.


    To this, Chu Feng light smile, replied: "don''t thank me, this time I''m a special trip to you to send the world express, help you also should."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, Wu Liuqi''s face was moved, and then he said.


    "I''d like to thank you very much, but I have no money. I can only give you a haircut."


    "As a senior hairdresser on Xiaoji Island, I can cut my handsome hair. I''ve decided that if you come to me to cut my hair later, I won''t charge you any money. What do you think?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s mouth a draw, he can''t look for Wu Liuqi to cut hair, let Wu Liuqi so a cut, estimate that he can''t see people.


    "Just cut your hair and remember to give me five stars." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity. Since you refuse, I''ll give you five stars." Wu Liuqi said with some regret.


    After receiving Wu Liuqi''s response, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Now that I have delivered the express to you and you have signed for it, it''s time for me to go back."


    "Why, are you going back so early? Why don''t you come here and have a steamed bread and go back? " Wu Liuqi said.


    Eat steamed bread?


    Chufeng mouth a smoke, replied: "or not, I went back first, remember my five-star praise ah!"


    With that, Chu Feng''s figure flashed a black awn, and then the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Wow, it''s so fast that you can''t even see a shadow." After seeing Chu Feng leave, Wu Liuqi can''t help sighing.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the same time, Chu Feng returns to the main world, the toilet of his home.After Chu Feng left Wu Liuqi''s position, he was not in a hurry to leave the toilet, but was waiting for the gift bag reward.


    "This time, I will send Wu Liuqi an express. I don''t know if I have a chance to get his weapon. It''s a magic knife with thousands of blades." Chu Feng tone some excited mouth way.


    The magic sword has a thousand blades. It is the most powerful sword in the world of Wu Liuqi. It can only attack but not defend. It is unparalleled in the world.


    Chu Feng now has many weapons, such as Xuanyuan sword, magic sword, Zhenyao sword and firetip gun.


    The level of these weapons is very high, and the level of magic knife thousand blades is not necessarily comparable.


    But.


    The design of a thousand blades of magic knife is very special. The blade is made of a thousand pieces. Chu Feng has never used this kind of weapon.


    Chu Feng wants to get such a weapon, which is highly practical and effective in the face of group attacks.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Wu Liuqi in the animation world," Assassin Wu Liuqi ". Now you have received a gift package from Wu Liuqi."


    "You have now received the gift bag rain of Wu Liuqi in the animation world," Assassin Wu Liuqi ", which contains three platinum gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    "Three platinum gift bags?" Chu Feng murmured, and then gave instructions to the system.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host on his experience of assassination before Wu Liuqi''s amnesia. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the platinum blade. "


    "Ding, open the platinum gift bag. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the recognition and use right of magic knife thousand blades."


    Note: you can''t use it if you don''t get the approval of magic knife.


    After the ice cold prompt sound falls, Chu Feng''s face suddenly appears a touch of excited smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a magic knife in the reward. It''s a magic knife that can only attack but not defend."

 Chapter 850

    Then, Chu Feng''s mind again came the prompt sound of the system, whether to load all.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng did not hesitate, immediately responded.


    "Load all!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, Chu Feng''s body seemed to be through a weak current, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Now start loading ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Wu Liuqi''s assassination experience has been successfully loaded."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the magic sword. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s approval and right to use the magic blade. "


    After the sound of the system dropped completely, the weak current on chufeng gradually disappeared and finally became calm.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes slightly, his eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn, at this moment, Chu Feng''s body shape is like melting into the surrounding environment, like a sharp blade hidden in the scabbard, only when the key will light out, a deadly move.


    "He deserves to be the chief assassin of Xuanwu state. Wu Liuqi has rich experience in assassination." All of a sudden, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth and he said.


    After loading the reward, Chu Feng has a deeper understanding of the use of power and the control of all aspects.


    Since the acquisition of the system, Chu Feng''s strength has been increasing, but his real combat experience is still too little.


    Experience is accumulated, and his experience is obviously not enough, if facing the same level of opponents, it is easy to be at a disadvantage.


    Drive a 300 level Tuba to fight a dozen level monsters. Even if you don''t use skills, you can get rid of those monsters by finding a primary school student to press the skill keys.


    But.


    The same level of combat is obviously not good. In the case of the same attribute value, it depends on the difference between experience and proficiency. Wu Liuqi''s experience as the chief assassin obviously helped Chu Feng a lot.


    "The harvest is not small this time! He not only got a lot of experience value from Wu Liuqi, but also got his magic knife. " Chu Feng tone some excited said.


    Two days ago, when he watched animation and saw this weapon, he wanted to have a try. Now he really got what he wanted.


    If Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng hadn''t been waiting for him at the door, he would have taken out the magic knife and used it.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, the cold sound of the system came back to his mind.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Wu Liuqi. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable.


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    It''s an exciting time again. Chu Feng''s eyes are staring at the rotation of the pointer on the turntable, because he has the props he wants very much.


    That is the thing about the props going to other planes, longkui. He didn''t forget that at present, he has been improving his strength, but the props going to the three worlds of Xianjian haven''t been obtained yet.


    What''s more.


    He not only needs to get the props to go to the three worlds of immortal sword, but also needs to be able to determine the time point to go to other planes.


    Although he still has a designated plane pass that can be used twice, his time range will only be controlled within one month.


    In the case of Chu Feng''s escape at that time, the evil sword fairy must have fallen into a state of madness. What should he do to the killer of longkui in case of a miss?


    It''s really too late to arrive at that time.


    Therefore, he must have props to determine the time point of going to the three worlds of Xianjian, otherwise, he still has nothing to do.


    Chu Feng''s thoughts just lasted for a few seconds, the pointer on the turntable began to rotate wildly, and the pointer kept sliding in the dazzling array of awards.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of two plane shuttle projectiles and the launchers using the shuttle projectiles."


    Note: the launcher can be used to set the position plane and time point to shuttle, but it should be noted that only the position plane that the user has been to can be selected, otherwise the shuttle bullet will be invalid. After the shuttle bullet is fired by the launcher, a space crack will be formed to that position plane. There are two shuttle bullets, which can only be used back and forth.


    After the cold prompt of the system fell, Chu Feng was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to get a prop that could control the time. With this prop, he could go to the world of Xianjian three.


    With joy, Chu Feng took out the shuttle bomb launcher placed in the system space.


    Chu Feng''s hand radiates a white light. When he reacts, he finds that he seems to have a pistol in his hand.


    It''s just that the shape of the pistol is a little strange. It''s made of unknown white metal. At the end of the pistol, there seems to be a small display screen."Is this the shuttle launcher?" Chu Feng looked at him and murmured to himself.


    The next moment, Chu Feng reached out and touched this display like part.


    At the moment when Chu Feng touched it, the screen suddenly lit up, and a prompt tone came out at the same time.


    "The shuttle bomb has been loaded successfully. Now the user can select the plane he has been to, set the arrival time, and press the trigger to open the space crack."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s so easy to use. Now I know what to do."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the transmitter in his hand and put it back into the system space.


    Although Chu Feng now has a launcher and can go to the world of Xianjian three at any time, Chu Feng doesn''t want to go so soon.


    First of all, he still has something to deal with. He has to go to Yingguo to solve the problem.


    Then the most important thing is that Chu Feng is not sure that the immortal sword immortal will win. His strength now is much stronger than before, but after his rebirth, the strength of the evil sword immortal is even more terrible.


    The other side has laid a huge resentment there, where the evil sword fairy is like someone who keeps giving him back blue, red and blood. How can we fight.


    This time he went back, he had to be prepared. He didn''t want to run back to the main world like he did last time.


    Moreover, the shuttle bomb has only two rounds. If it fails, he will continue to wait for new props to appear. In this way, he does not know how much time to waste.


    Therefore, this time Chu Feng decided to have a complete grasp of the preparation, and then set out to the world of Xianjian three.


    Think of waiting for him over there, wearing a blue skirt of Solanum nigrum, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp, mouth murmured.


    "Okra is waiting for me. Next time we meet, I will bring you back."

 Chapter 851

    But just then, Su Mengmeng''s voice came from outside the toilet.


    "Brother Chu, are you so fast? I can''t wait to go to Yingguo with brother Chu. "


    Hearing Su Mengmeng''s cry, Chu Feng came back to his senses and said in secret.


    "No, I''m so happy that I almost forget that I''m leaving for Yingguo."


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately responded to Su Mengmeng outside the door: "OK, I''ll come out right now. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, brother Chu, hurry up. I can''t wait now. Don''t do things that are not suitable for children in the toilet. It''s bad for your health." Su Mengmeng outside the door clenches her small fist and reminds her loudly.


    Hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Chu Feng in the toilet shakes his head helplessly. Su Mengmeng is still as difficult as ever.


    A moment later, chufeng goes out of the toilet, and the people arranged by Li Zhentian come up. Chufeng asks them to carry their luggage, and then takes Churou and Su Mengmeng to get on the bus.


    All the way to Yingguo, Li Zhentian has helped him arrange a car and a private plane. It can be said that he has been escorted since he was at home. After he got off at Yingguo, he was also escorted.


    I have to say that Li Zhentian''s arrangement is very reliable and considerate.


    Forty minutes later, the driver drove the car to the largest airport in Kyoto. After Chu Feng and others came out, someone came up and took Chu Feng to the location of the private plane.


    As for Su Mengmeng''s people, a strong man came with two suitcases.


    "Miss Su, Chu Shao, hello. I''m the one arranged by master su." Before and after Chu Feng and others, the man took the lead in saying hello.


    After greeting, he looks at Su Mengmeng and explains.


    "Miss, we have brought you what you ordered. It''s all in this suitcase."


    Smell speech, Su Meng Meng happy smile, replied: "that''s good, hard you, a person with two suitcases, very heavy."


    "No, it''s not that heavy for me." The man said with a faint smile.


    "Yes? It''s hard for you. " Su Meng said with a smile.


    "Miss, I''m joking. I''m sent by Su Lao to protect your safety. Of course, I''ll do this little thing." The man said with a smile.


    At the moment, Chu Feng glanced at the man with a faint smile.


    Mr. Su is very kind to his granddaughter!


    The man in front of him, in the perception of Chu Feng, found that his strength is very good, has the level of ancient martial arts, and the strength seems to be stronger than the general strength of ancient martial arts.


    Such a master, Su Lao invited him, should be to spend not small price.


    Although the Su family is the richest man in China, after all, their main development is in business. They have not set foot in the ancient martial arts world. They can''t compare with the Yang family, which has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    After several times of contact between Chu Feng and the Yang family, there should not be a small number of Gu Wu people with such strength in front of them. From here we can see the deep foundation of the Yang family.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. Instead, he told me with a smile: "you can cooperate with my people then. Mr. Su should not only arrange you! Nearly ten people have been following us for a few minutes


    Under the induction of Chu Feng, there are eight people around staring at this side, but they don''t realize the hostility. It should be the people sent by Su Lao.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man also nodded subconsciously, with sweat on his forehead.


    Before he came, the man heard Su Lao mention Chu Feng, saying that Chu Feng was very powerful, and even he would not be Chu Feng''s opponent.


    At the beginning, he was very dismissive of Su Lao''s speech. He listened to it as a joke.


    Among the ancient warriors, he is also a gifted person. It is impossible for him to say that a person who is only about 20 years old is better than him.


    But now after meeting with Chu Feng, he believed it, because he felt a terrible spirit from Chu Feng, and it was overwhelming.


    You know, even his master can''t bring him such a great sense of oppression!


    Now he finally knows that Su is not joking with him, but Chu Feng''s strength is probably really beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, the man''s tone became more respectful. He replied: "yes, Chu Shao, you''re right. Besides me, Mr. Su also sent eight people to follow around to protect the safety of the young lady. They will follow Yingguo all the way."


    "Well, when you work with my people, you''ll be more efficient. I''ll tell him from Mr. Su."


    Smell speech, this man nodded, reply a way: "Chu little, I know."


    Before he came, Su told him that he would obey Chu Feng''s arrangement. Originally, he looked at Chu Feng''s young age and was a little dismissive.


    But now his heart, can not dare to have this kind of stupid idea, Chu Feng''s strength is obviously much stronger than him."Well, brother Chu, let''s not stand here and talk. Let''s go." At this time, Su Mengmeng suddenly put out her hand and hugged Chu Feng''s arm.


    "OK, let''s go now, but can you please don''t hold me, it will be inconvenient for me to walk." Chu Feng sighed helplessly and said.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s get going." With that, Su Mengmeng turned to Churou''s arm and said with a smile, "sister Churou, let''s go together."


    Chu Feng and Chu Rou soon got on the private plane that Li Zhentian had prepared. As for the people sent by Su Lao to protect Su Mengmeng, they got on the plane together at the request of Chu Feng and asked them to cooperate with Li Zhentian''s people.


    Although their overall quality is not as good as those trained by Chu Feng, they are also very good, at least they can be used.


    Chu Feng''s plane takes off. On the plane, Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng discuss the topic between the girls excitedly.


    And Chu Feng is through the window, looking at the clouds in the sky, mouth up a sneer, murmured.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you? I''ll go to Yingguo in person this time. I''ll see what moves you have. I''ll take them one by one. I just hope you don''t regret it?"


    At the same time, the destination of Chu peak is a manor in Ying country.


    Here is a large area of land, all kinds of dense vegetation, and even a piece of farmland, which is planted with grain. There are people in work clothes working, dealing with this piece of farmland and trimmed vegetation. It is very beautiful. If someone is here, he will surely notice a sweet smell in the air, which is the taste of nature.


    At this time, surrounded by green vegetation in the center, there is a luxury castle, built very classical, beautiful, and exudes a renaissance atmosphere.

 Chapter 852

    This castle full of Renaissance flavor is one of the best in Ying Kingdom, but what most people can''t imagine is that this huge and classical Castle belongs to a noble in Ying kingdom.


    It is said that the ancestors of this noble once saved the queen, and even got her love. More importantly, one of their ancestors showed absolute force to pacify the rebellion in the palace, and one of them defeated all the rebel forces, so that the safety of the queen was guaranteed and the country was free from chaos.


    After the rebellion subsided, in order to thank the hero, the queen left him a hereditary title and a large number of fiefdoms, which were their wealth for generations.


    It can be said that as long as the descendants who save the heroine of the queen, as long as they don''t make any unforgivable mistakes, their titles will always exist, the fiefdoms will always be theirs, and the aristocracy will always prosper.


    Yes, the real owners of this villa and this large area of fiefdom are actually chufeng''s, who is now sitting in the plane, and the aristocrat is actually their servants.


    The castle and a large fiefdom are nominally owned by Carroll and his son.


    Carol''s ancestors were the people who rebelled against the queen in those years. If Chu Feng didn''t go to deliver express to the queen, the rebels would have succeeded.


    At that time, the reward for chufeng''s express delivery to the queen included the castle and a large area of fiefdom, as well as the rebel''s servants from generation to generation. Carroll and his son were the descendants of the rebel, who helped him manage the fiefdom here and replace chufeng''s marquis in the name of appearance.


    After all, if Chu Feng publicly announced that he was the real owner of the fiefdom, I''m afraid there would be a lot of news in Yingguo and even the world.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation, so Chu Feng will want to let Carol manage them. As long as they can obediently follow their own instructions, it''s OK for them to be aristocrats for a lifetime.


    What''s more.


    Carroll and his son have a slave contract with him. They can''t disobey Chu Feng''s orders, which is one of the important reasons why Chu Feng can trust them to manage.


    At the moment, in this castle, such a scene is happening.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you give us the idea of fiefdom."


    In the beautiful hall, a middle-aged foreign man smashed his microphone on the ground, his eyes full of anger.


    Hearing the sound, a young man came in and asked nervously, "father, are you in any trouble when you are so angry?"


    The two men are father son relationship, that is, the owner of the name of the fiefdom, Carol and Carol''s son Carter.


    Some time ago, they had been to China together, especially Carter, and they also went to provoke Chu Feng. If it wasn''t for his being Chu Feng''s servant, now it''s estimated that grass will grow on the grave.


    However, with the lessons of the last time, after returning to Yingguo, he also converged a lot. Instead of following his friends for fun, he began to run his family''s business.


    Because Carter knew very well that if he was abandoned again, Chu Feng would not need him as a slave.


    If he was kicked out of the aristocratic identity, he would have nothing, so during this period of time he tried his best to improve himself in order to show his value and not let Chu Feng out.


    Seeing the arrival of her son Carter, Carol''s face looked a little better, and then sighed.


    "Carter, you''re just in time. I''d like to discuss this with you."


    "In fact, the himon family has their eyes on our fiefdoms and castles!"


    The Simmons?


    Hearing the name, Carter had a look of surprise on his face.


    Of course, he has heard of the Ximeng family. They started to make a fortune 100 years ago. The first generation founder of the Ximeng family made a fortune by planting crops, and then began to invest in various industries. The first generation of the Ximeng family is also the No.1 legend. This founder is mentioned in Yingguo''s textbooks.


    After the Ximeng family got rich, they extended their hand to various industries of Ying country, and got to know all kinds of nobles, so they had more and more influence in Ying country.


    Now the Ximeng family, although involved in various industries, is not very prominent and in a very embarrassing position. It can be said that the Ximeng family has been in a bottleneck state over the years.


    But even so, they still have a certain reputation and influence in Yingguo.


    But after hearing about the name of himon family, Carter didn''t feel afraid. At most, he was a little surprised.


    Although the Ximeng family is very powerful in Ying Kingdom, they also have the status of marquis.


    You know, there are few Marquises in Ying now. Even if they have no real power, it is not the Ximeng family that can offend them.


    At this time, a sneer appeared on Carter''s face and said, "father, we are the Marquis family. It''s impossible for the himon family to come up with the idea of our fiefdom."


    Carol sighed."Carter, you''re right. Under normal circumstances, the himon family can''t take our fiefdom, but he''s got us."


    Carter''s eyes narrowed when he heard what Carol said.


    "Father, what is your consciousness?"


    To Carter''s rhetorical question, Carroll quickly replied, "you''re right. This himon family doesn''t know where to find out that we are not real aristocrats, but the descendants of the rebels."


    Get Carol''s affirmation, Carter''s pupil suddenly shrunk, then look a little nervous said.


    "What''s to be done? If the Simmons don''t get us, we can ignore it, but it''s totally different now. "


    "He can threaten us because he obviously has some evidence. If they spread the evidence and don''t use them, we will be ruined."


    At this point, Carter''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Do we really want to separate the fiefdoms? No, it''s not up to us at all."


    Carter shook his head and said, looking more and more dignified, as if it was a doomed situation.


    But just then Carol yelled.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t be flustered when you encounter something. No matter how much difficulty you encounter, we all have to face up to the difficulties. The most basic thing is that you should be calm."


    "If you''re too flustered, you''ll leave people with footmarks. In this case, you''ll be dead."


    Hearing his father''s rebuke, Carter suddenly woke up and quickly nodded.


    "Father, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again!"

 Chapter 853

    Seeing Carter''s open-minded acceptance, Carroll nodded with satisfaction. Since the last trip to China suffered a setback, Carter has become more mature. This is the most gratifying thing for him in recent years.


    "It''s good to know. Although the situation is serious this time, we don''t have no way to deal with it." At this time, Carol said with a faint smile.


    How?


    Carter was stunned and asked, "father, what else can we do now?"


    "Don''t forget, who is the real owner of this title and fiefdom?" Carol said with an enigmatic smile.


    When he heard this, Catton widened his eyes and said with ecstasy.


    "Yes! I almost forgot that the title and the fiefdom belong to Chu Shao. We are just helping him manage them now. "


    "If Chu Shao knew about this, he would not sit by and ignore it. The Ximeng family is dead."


    Speaking of Chu Feng, Carter''s heart was shaking.


    When he thought of his experience with Chu Feng some time ago, he couldn''t help feeling cold. The horror of Chu Feng that day and the effect of his servant contract were deeply engraved in his heart. He couldn''t forget it!


    But also because of this, he is full of confidence in Chu Feng. He believes that as long as he comes out in person, he can definitely solve the problems of the Ximeng family.


    Carter, who calmed down, said: "yes, father, I almost forgot this important point. As long as we contact Chu Shao, he won''t just sit by."


    Carol nodded slightly: "as long as the real owner of the fiefdom speaks out, they are nothing to the Simmons."


    "Let''s get in touch with Chu Shao as soon as possible." Carter said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll contact Chu Shao immediately and let him preside over justice."


    But at this point, Carol frowned and said.


    "It''s just that the Simmons will come to us tomorrow morning. If we don''t agree with them, they will turn their faces and reveal our secret."


    "And even if I contact Chu Shao now, he may not be able to come over tomorrow morning?"


    Hearing this, Carter''s face became ugly.


    "Father, you are right. Even if we inform Chu Shao now, we may not be able to come back tomorrow morning. If we can''t, things will be in trouble then."


    Just when they don''t know what to do, Carol''s mobile phone sends out a sound, which is the prompt sound when the message comes.


    After hearing this sound, Carol, who was very upset, almost couldn''t help yelling.


    "Who is it?"


    "Didn''t I say that no one should bother me at such a critical time?"


    Carol said angrily.


    But when Carol took out her cell phone and saw the message.


    All of a sudden, Carol''s eyes widened and his hands trembled. He said in a trembling voice.


    "This, this is... This is..."


    Carol holds the mobile phone, her hands are shaking, and finally she can''t even hold her mobile phone.


    Pop!


    Carol''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground, but fortunately, his mobile phone was specially made, so it was not so easy to break.


    "Father, why are you so excited? You just taught me to keep calm no matter what happened to me. How come you just said this and it became like this soon? What did you see? "


    Carter is speechless looking at Carol. In his opinion, his father, in addition to taking the opportunity to educate him, does not seem to be at home in controlling his emotions.


    At this time, Carter squatted down, picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground, and looked at the information on the mobile phone.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t look. I almost didn''t stare his eyes out.


    "My God, Chu Shao is already on a plane and is coming to our country?"


    With that, Carter stepped back subconsciously, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Carol finally recovered from the shock, then looked at Carter and said.


    "Don''t sit on the ground, get up quickly, let the servants in the castle act, and get ready to meet Chu Shao."


    "When we''re ready, we''ll go to the airport to pick up the plane together. When Chu Shao comes, we can''t neglect him."


    Listening to this, Carter also slowed down and said in a voice, "father, I know. I''ll go to prepare right away."


    With that, Carter quickly ran out, picked up the walkie talkie and yelled.


    "Now all the servants in the castle will come to me. I have something important to announce. Those who haven''t come in three minutes will go away immediately."


    This night, for everyone in the castle, is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten hours later.At the airport in Yingguo''s capital, Chu Feng''s private plane landed. After going through all the formalities, Chu Feng took Chu Rou out with them.


    As for the accompanying bodyguards are hidden in the dark, secretly protecting their dark place.


    Of course.


    The key point of these bodyguards is to protect Churou and Su Mengmeng. If chufeng is safe, they don''t need to worry about it.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the airport, chufeng and his party are particularly conspicuous.


    Chufeng originally has a number of beautiful looks, but Churou, they are also the kind of rare beauty, but also exotic.


    It''s very difficult to attract people''s attention in the combination of one man and two women.


    In this passage, many passers-by could not help but put their eyes on them and stopped one after another.


    Among them, there are also some gangsters who can''t help chatting up.


    A foreign man with fashionable dress and fashionable hairstyle came forward, but his face was full of ruffian, which was the expression of those supporting roles who molested good women in the movies.


    "Two beautiful ladies, I''m glad to meet you. Can you leave a contact information? You are not from our country. There may be many places you don''t know. "


    "If you come to visit Yingguo, you can come to me. You don''t need to search the scenic spots on the Internet. Those who are not reliable can leave a contact information if you don''t come to visit. We can make a friend."


    The foreign man said with a smile in English, but his tone was very frivolous. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could probably see the meaning of chatting up.


    However, Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng are not interested in his style. Their pretty brows are wrinkled. Su Mengmeng, in particular, refuses to speak standard English.


    "Hey, don''t you see the man around us?"


    "If you want to chat up girls, you''d better find other girls. Don''t get in our way and bother us."


    With that, Su Meng Meng''s small face was very unhappy, obviously impatient with the man in front of her.

 Chapter 854

    However, the man in front of him obviously didn''t give up so easily. After su Mengmeng refused, the man was still smiling.


    "This beautiful lady is really hot tempered, but I happen to like your type."


    Finish saying, this chat up man looks to the Chu peak of one side, the color of a put on banter in the eye.


    "Brother, you''re alone. There''s no need to take two beautiful girls with you, right? This is the destruction of social resources. People like you are condemned by single men in society. "


    "Well, you can give up one of the two beautiful ladies. I''ll play with her. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow."


    After the chat up man''s speech fell, Chu Feng looked at him speechless and spoke in fluent English.


    "Your courage is really big, but I can remind you, don''t make unrealistic ideas, where to go back, it''s better to get away mellow, otherwise you will regret it."


    In the face of this chat up man, according to the normal network novel routine, should be to give him a wave of face, directly let him doubt life.


    But.


    Chu Feng didn''t even have the desire to hit the face of the hot chicken chat up man that could be seen everywhere on the road.


    At the same time, Churou''s two women also looked at the man in front of them with bad eyes. Their eyes were full of disgust. They heard the man''s words clearly. They praised him for saying that he was rubbish in the garbage heap.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man was still smiling, but his hand was on Chu Feng''s shoulder. He said with a smile.


    "Hey, little brother, why are you so hot tempered?"


    "Don''t we just want to invite one of your girlfriends to play with me? As for the students who are so angry? "


    As the man chatted up with him, he did not know when there were several more men who were similar to him in dress. They were also dressed in flowing clothes, which made people know that they were not serious people.


    At the moment, they are staring at Chu Feng with a smile. Although they don''t speak, anyone can see the threat in their sight.


    "Little brother, now you should know what to do?"


    Chat up man with his thumbs pointed to the brothers behind him, a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head: "Why are you doing this? I wish I had gone away just now. "


    See Chu Feng also refused to let go, chat up man is obviously impatient, he patted Chu Feng''s shoulder threat way.


    "Boy, you are very good. I hope you will be safe after you go out to the airport."


    After the naked threat, the man decided to leave. After all, it''s not easy to start in public.


    But just as he was about to leave, a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder from behind.


    When he saw the man in sunglasses, he looked back at the man in the suit.


    The next moment, he was even more frightened to find that his brothers were also targeted by characters like this. What''s more terrible is that they were all covered and dragged away one by one.


    At this time, even if the chat up man is silly, he also knows that he is a big man who dares not to be provoked.


    Thinking of this, the man twisted his neck rigidly, looked at Chu Feng and said, "everything just now is a misunderstanding. Can you listen to my explanation?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng shook his head, a pair of regretful expression way: "I have just given you the opportunity to let you mellow away, but you just don''t cherish, why?"


    Then Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    Seeing this, the chat up man was surprised and wanted to run away immediately, but before his feet came out, his mouth was covered by the man behind him, and then he was dragged away under the strong coercion of the other party.


    The man was dragged away, his eyes full of fear and regret.


    After the man was dragged away, the leader came to Chu Feng with an apologetic face and said, "Chu Shao is really sorry. I thought they were not threatening. I didn''t expect that they were so ignorant."


    "I won''t blame you for such a small thing. Next time you should be careful." Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t blame himself, the leader''s heart suddenly relaxed. Then he quickly backed down, mixed in the crowd, and continued to observe the situation secretly.


    After the man stepped down, Su Mengmeng was very unhappy and said: "my good mood was ruined by this bastard. If it wasn''t for brother Chu, your people would have dragged him away, I would have broken his leg."


    With that, Su Meng also moved his little foot, with an expression that he was about to start.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng almost forgot that Su Mengmeng was still a bit violent, especially when he broke a man''s leg. It seemed that there was a victim before. Chu Feng didn''t remember his name. After all, he was a villain.Perhaps he noticed Chu Feng''s sight, Su Mengmeng slightly narrowed down, looked at Chu Feng and explained with a smile, "brother Chu, don''t worry, I won''t kick you. I''ll kick those hooligans."


    But as soon as she said this, Churou suddenly reached out and pinched her face. She said with a smile, "girl, why are you so rude?"


    With that, Churou turned her attention to chufeng and said: "brother, you are too. Don''t always teach Mengmeng to do these things. She''s a girl. You should pay attention to it."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is very helpless nodded, this Su Mengmeng also use others to teach?


    Born a devil!


    At this time, the chat up man and his accomplices who were dragged away were a little miserable.


    In a toilet in the airport, the chatting man and others were surrounded by a group of men in black, that is, Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng, and punched and kicked them.


    "Ah, it hurts. Don''t hit me in the face. This is the most valuable face in my whole body."


    The man who chatted up with him and his friends screamed.


    "Hum, you dare to chat up my young lady. Even this rascal is not qualified to talk to my young lady. If my young lady is willing to say no to you, you should laugh and dare to threaten?"


    "Ha ha, do you still threaten us, Chu Shao? Is your brain made of pig brain? I suggest you go home after a lot of brain, or your IQ worry ah


    "Can you touch Chu Shao''s shoulder? I want to die


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    five minutes later, Chu Feng and others walked out of the airport, and then they saw Carroll and his son not far from the exit of the airport.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Chu, and Miss Su, welcome to Yingguo."

 Chapter 855

    After finding Chu Feng, Carroll and his son rushed up and said hello to Chu Feng and others. At the same time, they bowed deeply and their faces were full of respect.


    At this time, the guards who followed behind them all widened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    You know, Carroll and his son are the Marquis of Ying. What is the origin of this young man from China?


    At this time, Carol found the guard standing in the same place, eyebrows suddenly picked, looked at them and yelled.


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing standing around? Come and say hello to Chu Feng."


    "Did you forget what I told you before I came?"


    Hearing Carol''s rebuke, these people immediately responded and bowed.


    "Good morning, Chu Shao. Welcome to Yingguo."


    This group of people move neatly, at the same time the voice is not small, all of a sudden attracted the attention of other passers-by around.


    "Wow, what are the origins of these people from other countries in such a big battle? How awesome


    "In other words, why do I think the two bowing people are a little familiar, as if they were aristocrats?"


    "No, it''s popular for nobles to say hello like this these days?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the crowd, there was a voice of discussion.


    Chu Feng, who had a strong hearing, was also the cause of the commotion. Then he looked at Carroll and his son and said to them.


    "Don''t make such a big move. Get out of here. I don''t want to be seen as a monkey."


    "And it seems that I told you before I came here. I want to keep a low profile and not be too eye-catching. It seems that it''s difficult for us not to be eye-catching when you do this?"


    Hearing this, Carroll and his son were shocked and quickly explained, "Chu Shao, I''m really sorry. This is our negligence. Please forgive us."


    "Well, just know. Where''s the car you arranged? Get out of here. " Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Listen to this, Carter stretched out his arm and waved, and then a long black car drove over, and then Carroll and his son opened the door respectively, and extremely gentlemanly guided Chu Feng and others into the car.


    After getting on the bus, the black car drove away quickly.


    After they left chufeng, the court was quiet for a few seconds.


    A moment later, the field finally recovered.


    "I remember watching it on TV. It''s worth tens of millions."


    "I remember, wasn''t that the Marquis just now? But the nobleman came, but how could he be so polite to a young man? Who is that man


    "My God, I forgot to take pictures of such a big event."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after Chu Feng left, all of a sudden, in the place where Chu Feng had just stayed, the crowd was in a mess, from which all kinds of voices came out.


    In the car arranged by Carol, Su Mengmeng looks at the scenery outside the window and asks Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, where are we going?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng casually replied: "we go to live first, Carol has already arranged for us."


    "Yes? Marquis Carroll, thank you, but where have you put us? " Su Meng asks curiously.


    Hearing Su Mengmeng''s reply, Carroll and his son shook their heads. Carter took the lead in explaining.


    "Miss Su, you''re joking. My father is only a nominal. The real marquis is our Chu Shao."


    "As for the place to live, we arranged it in the castle owned by Chu Shao."


    Hearing what Carol said, Su Mengmeng suddenly widened her eyes and said excitedly.


    "You say brother Chu is a marquis? What''s the matter? Isn''t he from China? How can he become the Marquis of your country? "


    "And what about the castle? Is it like a movie? "


    After listening to this, Carter explained to Su Mengmeng, "chushao''s castle will only be larger than what you see in the movie, or to the same extent, anyway, it won''t be smaller than the castle in the movie."


    Hearing Carter''s castle, Su Mengmeng and Chu Rou can''t help but brighten their eyes. Girls always have a dreamy feeling about the castle in fairy tales. Now, if they want to live in a real castle, they will feel excited. That''s very normal.


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s the first time I''ve ever lived in a big castle Su Meng Meng stretched out her hand and exclaimed excitedly.


    Although Su Mengmeng''s family is very good and has a richest grandfather, Su Hao''s two sons are unreliable. They can only rely on him to be busy outside. He can''t take Su Mengmeng to play when he has time, let alone live in the castle.


    "Brother Chu, when did you become a marquis?" Su Mengmeng calms down a little and asks Chu Feng.At this time, Chu Rou also looks at Chu Feng in confusion, but she knows that Chu Feng grew up in an orphanage and has never been abroad. How can she suddenly become a marquis?


    However, for their inquiry, Chu Feng has been prepared for a long time. After all, when he comes to Ying country this time, he can''t hide everything. He has already found a good reason to explain to Chu rou.


    "In fact, it''s like this," chufeng explained to the two women with a faint smile.


    Chu Feng explained that his ancestors had saved the queen. In fact, even Carroll and his son thought so. As for some details, Chu Feng perfunctorily passed by. Generally speaking, Chu Feng didn''t cheat, mainly ignoring the part of the system.


    At the same time, chufeng also asked Churou not to disclose this matter. After all, this matter will be spread out, which will bring great influence to their lives.


    After chufeng explained, Churou and they accepted it, they just arrived at their destination, which is all the fiefdoms of chufeng.


    "Wow, is this brother Chu''s fiefdom?" After Carol''s car entered the fiefdom, Su Mengmeng looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even though Su Mengmeng is the granddaughter of the richest man in China and the future successor of the Su family, she is still shocked by the scene.


    The beautiful road, the green plants on both sides of the road and the farmland on both sides of the road are full of the breath of nature.


    "It''s so beautiful. The air quality here is totally different from that outside the enclosure."


    "And how big is the fiefdom? Why can''t I see the edge at a glance? There are farmland, pasture, hills and even rivers. Isn''t that beautiful? "


    Hearing Su Mengmeng''s exclamation, Carol said with a cool smile: "Miss Su, this fiefdom covers 5000 mu of forest, pasture and farmland. This fiefdom is not only big, but also the only aristocrat who owns it is our Chu Shao."

 Chapter 856

    5000 acres of land?


    Hearing what Carroll and his son said, Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t know much about the size of the fiefdom. He didn''t want to take the initiative to understand the size of the fiefdom. In his opinion, it should be hundreds of Mu at most.


    But unexpectedly, the queen gave him 5000 mu of land. You know, some small countries in the world don''t have 5000 mu of land.


    No wonder that when Carroll and his son came to China some time ago, they were so arrogant and had such a big feudal aristocracy. Even if they had no real power, they certainly had a lot of inside information and wealth. It seemed reasonable to expand a little bit.


    Chu Feng was secretly frightened, but he didn''t show up. His face was still calm, as if he didn''t hear Carter''s words.


    "5000 mu? That''s too big! " Su Mengmeng is very surprised to say that it is difficult to imagine that a person can own such a large area of land at one time.


    Also shocked is Chu Rou in the car. During this time, she has understood that Chu Feng has become very rich and seems to have her own power.


    Although she knows her brother has become very rich, she is not particularly clear about this concept.


    Now she was shocked to hear Carol say that chufeng had a 5000 mu fief.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    five minutes later.


    Chufeng takes the excited Churou and Su Mengmeng into the castle, and then asks the servants in the castle to take Churou to other parts of the castle. The castle is not small, even if they are wandering blindly, it will take them a long time.


    After the two girls left, Chu Feng looked to the Carroll and his son, and asked.


    "On the way here, you look at your watch many times, and you also look at me with an expression of desire to stop talking. You should have something you want to tell me."


    "Tell me what''s the matter. Don''t be so fussy. When I come to Yingguo this time, you should know that I''m not just here to play. I have something to deal with."


    "So if there''s anything you need to say, I''ll deal with it together."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Carol and his son were also surprised. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to observe so carefully that they even noticed such details.


    Seeing that Chu Feng had noticed, the Carroll and his son would not hesitate.


    At this time, Carroll stepped forward and said to Chu Feng in a dignified tone.


    "In fact, this time it was a family of Ying Kingdom who had an eye on Chu Shao''s fiefdom?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, the corner of the mouth immediately spreads to put on a sneer way.


    "I''ve got a lot of guts when someone''s looking at my fiefdom."


    "But it''s a fiefdom given by the queen, and it''s also a fiefdom given to the heroes who saved the country. Even if it''s the family power of your country, can they take it away at will?"


    Hearing this, Carol replied in a deep voice.


    "Of course it can''t, but the family knows the secret of our being slaves and intends to use it to coerce us and give them part of the fiefdom."


    "Otherwise, they will reveal the secret. Originally, many people were envious of our possession of the fiefdom. If they did, we would not be able to keep the fiefdom."


    After Carol''s words fell, Chu Feng''s brow jumped and said coldly.


    "That''s very good. Even some people dare to stare at my fiefdom. I''d like to see if they can take one square meter of land from me."


    With that, Chu Feng looks at Carol and asks in a voice.


    "When will the family who dare to covet my fiefdom come? It should be fast! Otherwise, you won''t look at your watch frequently in the car. "


    At this time, Carol hesitated and said to Chu Feng directly: "Chu Shao, the Ximeng family, as they said last night, it is estimated that they will come in ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes? Come just in time, dare to covet my fiefdom, I would like to see what it is


    "My sister and they will send you to follow them. Before the end of the matter, you will ask your servants to show them around more, and don''t let them meet the Simmons."


    Chu Feng reminds Carroll and his son.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s arrangement, Carter immediately arranged for several servants to do as Chu Feng said.


    As for Chu Feng, he went to the reception hall with Carol, waiting for the himon family.


    Ten minutes later.


    A man came to the hall, he whispered: "Chu Shao, the Ximeng family has come, and they have entered our castle and come to the hall."


    "Hum, these ambitious wolves are coming in time. I''m afraid he''s been thinking about Chu Shao''s fiefdom for a long time." At this time, Carol hummed coldly.


    Hearing what Carol said, Chu Feng faintly smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t pay attention to a Ximeng family.From Carol''s mouth, he learned that although the himon family has a certain reputation in Ying, it is actually only a middle power.


    And now they are in a bottleneck state, so they want to invade the fiefdom, in order to break through the bottleneck and make the development of the family closer.


    But in any case, he does not pay attention to a middle power.


    What they want to do is to let them know. Chu Feng will not be afraid.


    "Ha ha, Marquis of Rhine, here I am. How did you think about what I told you last night?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to the hall, followed by six bodyguards, all of them were strong and full of explosive power.


    This middle-aged man is the contemporary owner of himon family. His name is shaxter Keene. He has golden curly hair. Although he is middle-aged, he still keeps a good figure and has the feeling of a bodybuilding star.


    Looking at the head of the Ximeng family, Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the head of the Ximeng family was also a powerful faction. Judging from his spirit, his strength at least had the level of an ordinary ancient warrior, or even stronger.


    Charcot came to the hall, directly sat in front of Carol and others, his face is full of smile.


    "This is your guest? It''s strange that he is a Chinese Charcot looked at Chu Feng, then asked with a smile.


    Shakete looked at Chu Feng with a smile on his face. But the next moment, he seemed to find something. The smile on his face froze directly, and his eyes revealed some incredible expression.


    But soon, the expression on his face calmed down. After a deep look at Chu Feng, he no longer looked at Chu Feng, but put his eyes on Carroll and his son.


    "Marquis, you should be clear about the purpose of my coming here this time. As long as you are willing to give me half of the fiefdom, everything can be discussed. Our two families can also join hands and live in peace." Said shaxter.

 Chapter 857

    "It''s impossible. This fiefdom was given to the hero by the queen more than 100 years ago. It''s the fiefdom of the hero''s descendants, not yours. You''d better give up your unrealistic idea." Carol yelled without thinking about it.


    For Carol''s scolding, shaxter said with a sneer, with an indifferent expression.


    "Yes? But according to the evidence in my hand, you are not the descendants of the hero at all, you are just the descendants of the rebels, you are the descendants of the sinners. "


    "To the descendants of heroes? Don''t laugh to death. You are not deceiving yourself


    With that, shaxter couldn''t help laughing. His tone was full of banter. Looking at Carroll and his son, it was like looking at two pugs.


    "If you don''t give me half of the fiefdom, your news will appear in the headlines of Yingguo news tomorrow, and it''s none of my business to ruin you."


    At this, Carol''s face became ugly and her eyes were full of anger.


    "No way. This territory is not for your himon family." Carol said coldly.


    "Don''t be so excited? I don''t want your fiefdom for nothing. I can exchange one of my properties with you. "


    "I happen to have a toilet paper processing factory near your fiefdom. I''ll trade this factory with you. It''s an indispensable industry in Yingguo. Who doesn''t need to wipe his bottom with paper?"


    With that, Charlotte laughed sarcastically, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but I can''t guarantee that you will be disgraced tomorrow, and become the object of national disdain. At that time, I can''t guarantee that the big fiefdom under your feet will be yours."


    "After all, your life experience is not so glorious, descendants of the rebels!"


    "Don''t mention the fiefdom, you can''t keep your title!"


    Shaxter sneered.


    Hearing the words of Charcot, Carol and his son were so angry that they almost wanted to be thrown out.


    But thinking of Chu Feng beside him, Carroll and his son''s anger slowly subsided.


    They believe that Chu Feng is present, and this shakete is humiliating himself!


    "No more words?"


    Shaxter sneered, then extended his hand to the bodyguard who came to him and motioned for him to give it to him.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly responded and took out a document from the bag, which contained dozens of pages.


    After getting the document, shaxter threw it in front of Carroll and his son and sneered, "this is the letter of transfer of the fiefdom. If you sign on it, half of your fiefdom will be mine, including the castle where you are staying."


    With that, shaxter stares at Carroll and his son with his legs crossed, waiting for their reply. His face is very confident. He doesn''t seem to think Carroll and his son will refuse to sign the document.


    Looking at the papers on the table, Carroll and his son were not as angry as they had just been, but looked at Chu Feng waiting for his answer.


    At this time, Chu Feng was playing with his mobile phone, typing on it. He didn''t know what he was doing, as if he didn''t hear the speech of that shakete.


    A moment later, Chu Feng stopped and put the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Then Chu Feng picked up the files on the desktop, spread them out and glanced at them a little, then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are greedy. Even if you want half of the fiefdoms, you can only choose the better developed areas. Even you can''t let go of this castle." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Charcot looked at Chu Feng, his eyes flashed a look of fear, but he was very good to cover it up.


    "Are you Chinese? Even if you have something to do with Carol and them, you are not entitled to the one square meter fiefdom. I advise you not to do more useless things. "


    "Where to go back and forth, don''t mix in our business."


    Shaxter gave a cold snort.


    For the speech of Charcot, Chu Feng''s face is still with a shallow smile, and then he started to fold the document in his hand, directly tearing the document in half.


    After tearing, Chu Feng seems not to be satisfied with the general, and then the hands of the torn documents folded, and then tear again.


    After finishing all this, Chu Feng threw the shredded paper in his hand directly to shakete''s face and hit him in the face.


    At the moment, the shaacterton was in his place, with an incredible expression on his face.


    As for the bodyguards beside him, they couldn''t imagine that Chu Feng would suddenly make such a move. After Chu Feng made a move, they couldn''t react.


    A moment later, the bodyguard around shackett was busy picking up the pieces of paper on him, while he was staring at Chu Feng with an angry face, and then he looked at the Carroll and son and said with a smile."At that time, I will see that you will not be able to keep your name within the family


    Said shaxter, rising to leave, and glancing at Carol.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll trade you half of the land with a toilet paper factory. Do you want to change it or not?"


    "If you agree, I can ask people to prepare another agreement immediately. If you don''t agree again, I can only say that I hope you don''t regret it."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, chufeng burst out laughing. He looked at him and said.


    "You''re going to trade your paper mill for this fiefdom? But are you sure it''s going to fail? "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, shakete sneered.


    "I invested 30 million US dollars to set up this paper mill. Last year, it also brought 10 million US dollars of revenue to my Ximeng family. Everything went smoothly and there was no capital problem."


    "I''m willing to exchange this paper mill for half of your fiefdoms. You are the descendants of the rebels, and you want to be vomited by the people."


    "I''m willing to trade, not snatch. You should be glad."


    Shaxter was kind-hearted, as if he was holding a toilet paper factory in exchange for half of the fiefdoms of the Rhine family, which was a great favor to the Rhine family.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the Charcot and said sarcastically, "is that right? But I think your paper mill will close down soon. Your transaction is very insincere. "


    Feeling Chu Feng''s sight, shakete seemed to be staring at by a giant beast for some reason. His scalp felt numb and sweat came out on his forehead.

 Chapter 858

    Maybe he was afraid of Chu Feng''s sight. Shack deliberately avoided Chu Feng''s sight and looked at Carroll and his son. He calmed down a little and sneered.


    "It seems that we can''t talk about this deal, so there''s no need to continue to talk about it."


    "But I''ll give you two hours to think about it when I go back. You can consider asking me. But this time, it''s no longer a deal. Even if it''s a toilet paper factory of our Simmons, I won''t give it to you. Just give us half of the land


    Listen to this, Carroll and his son are very pale. At the same time, they look at chufeng in confusion. They don''t understand why Charcot has to leave now. Chufeng doesn''t do anything.


    Is it just to be angry with this shaxter?


    They admit that what Chu Feng has just done makes them feel very happy, but apart from being happy, they still can''t change anything, can they?


    At this time, Hackett is also ready to leave here, but as soon as he turns around, there is a sudden ringing of his mobile phone in the hall.


    All of them were stunned. When they reacted, they all found that the voice came from shaxter.


    Seeing this, shaxter sneered, turned and glanced at Carroll and his son.


    "The media I sent to inform must be ready and waiting for my order."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have two hours to think about it. After all, the media won''t wait for me all the time."


    With that, Hackett took out his cell phone from his body, then pressed the answer button, and at the same time, he called the hands-free button.


    But after turning on the hands-free button, shackett may not think it''s enough, and turn the volume of the phone to the maximum, for fear that the Carroll and his son won''t hear it.


    "Hello, you call me now, I asked you to contact the media are arranged!"


    "Remember, I want to make the headlines clear to the media. It''s definitely the most powerful news of the month."


    Charlotte glanced jokingly at Carroll and his son and said aloud to the phone.


    At this time, hear the speech of Charcot, Carroll and his son''s heart is a tight, they don''t want to become a lost dog!


    They look at Chu Feng for help, but find that Chu Feng is still a calm and self-confident expression. At the same time, there is a trace of irony in his eyes, as if all that shaxter has done is expected.


    But not long after shaxter''s words had just fallen, the man on the other side of the phone made a hesitant voice.


    "But chief Shakhtar, we''re in a different situation now."


    Smell speech, shaxter''s brow a pick, heart suddenly appeared a touch of uncertain premonition, but he still tough mouth: "all situations have to push back, don''t you know I''m dealing with important things?"


    "But in this situation, we can''t push it back. If we go on like this, things will get worse and worse, and it will be out of control." The phone continued to answer.


    "Tell me what has become so serious." After hearing the answer on the other side of the phone, shaxter quickly vomited blood in anger, and then quickly asked in a voice.


    The man on the other side of the phone hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    "It''s actually the toilet paper factory we''re going to trade in. It''s a big problem."


    "Just now, a lot of people who used toilet paper complained to us that the toilet paper we made would wipe our buttocks."


    Hearing the answer on the other side of the phone, shaxter frowned and cried angrily.


    "Bullshit, the factory that makes toilet paper uses standard raw materials, so the toilet paper made by other people won''t wipe their buttocks. It''s absolutely a malicious complaint why something happens to the toilet paper made by our family."


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. These mobs have no evidence. It''s estimated that they will leave after a while."


    Said, shaxter a look of anger, and then will hang up the phone.


    But the person on the other side of the phone didn''t finish his words. He continued with a nervous tone.


    "But they brought evidence. There was a hemorrhoid in the buttock and a mushroom in the buttock. Anyway, it was all kinds of symptoms. They said that it was our toilet paper that made it like this. We invited the media, and now they turned around and took pictures of us desperately."


    "And not long after it happened, several waves of raw material suppliers cooperating with us have turned their backs on us. I''m afraid the paper mill will not be able to operate any more, and it''s estimated that tens of millions of dollars will have to be paid to settle this matter."


    "Oh, don''t smash it. It''s not a paper mill here. It''s our Simmons'' territory. It''s very valuable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the chaos, the other party hung up.


    At the moment, with a mobile phone in his hand and an incredible expression on his face, Hackett really can''t understand how this kind of thing happened suddenly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the toilet paper made by your ximun family can wipe people''s buttocks and grow mushrooms. It''s really interesting.""But it''s very unkind of you to trade with us when your paper mill is going to close down."


    "What makes me even more incredible is that your Ximeng family is also a powerful force in Yingguo. They have to cut corners to make toilet paper. You really lose the face of our upper class society!"


    At this time, Carol couldn''t help laughing, and her face was full of banter.


    Carroll''s words were very harsh in shaxter''s ears. He frowned tightly, with an expression that he couldn''t understand.


    Before that, his paper mill had no problems at all. As for raw materials, he didn''t cut corners. How could this happen?


    Charcot couldn''t understand what he thought, but at the next moment, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at the side of chufeng and said angrily.


    "Are you doing all this?"


    Chufeng didn''t deny the angry words of Charcot, but replied with a smile: "you''re right. This is what I did. What''s the problem?"


    "Damn it, don''t stop your action, or I''ll reveal all the secrets of the lein family right away. Don''t regret it then!" Lein family coldly opens a way, the facial expression all becomes ferocious.


    "You still think about this kind of thing. You''d better care about the affairs of your Simmons." Chufeng said with a smile.


    Smell speech, the heart of Xia Ke te suddenly sprang up a bad premonition, immediately to Chu Feng Zhi asked: "what do you mean by this?"


    But as soon as he finished, his phone rang again.


    Originally, a song that shaxter liked seemed so harsh at the moment.

 Chapter 859

    At this time, shakete picked up his mobile phone and subconsciously looked at Chu Feng.


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "if you don''t answer your phone soon, it''s not good if you miss something important."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, shakete clenched his fist and glared at Chu Feng angrily, but finally he answered the phone.


    This time, without waiting for him to ask something, there was an anxious voice on the phone.


    "Patriarch, the big deal is not good."


    Hearing this, shaxter''s heart was restless, he snorted coldly.


    "What happened to a toilet paper factory? We''ll pay tens of millions of dollars, and then close the factory. What''s your hurry? Are we short of this money? "


    "This matter can''t be handled properly. What''s the use I want you to do? What should be compensated? What should be handled. It''s just a small scene for our Simmons."


    Having said that, Shackleton felt comfortable, and then he also glanced at chufeng, as if to say that this little thing can''t help their Ximeng family.


    But at this time, the tone on the other side of the phone became more anxious.


    "Patriarch, when is it? How can I care about such trifles? This time our Ximeng family is really in big trouble."


    Hearing the voice from the other side of the phone, shaxter''s face suddenly froze, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me quickly."


    "The business of our Simmons family just happened in the paper mill. Not long after the accident, all the major enterprises cooperating with us stopped cooperating with us one after another. Moreover, the other side''s attitude was very tough, which didn''t give us a breath at all."


    "If it goes on like this, we Simmons are expected to lose nearly 2 billion US dollars. In this case, our family will be greatly weakened, and the overall strength of the family will be greatly reduced, and it will not be able to recover for a long time."


    "This kind of move of the other party will obviously hurt both sides. Clan leader, did you offend some terrible person? They used this kind of measure. They will never lose less than us."


    The person on the other side of the phone was very anxious to say these words, which was obviously inflamed.


    "Patriarch, if you offend someone, you should think of a way to recover it. If you go on like this, the other party may be able to afford it, but we Ximeng family can''t afford it!"


    "No, there''s another enterprise that wants to cut off cooperation with us. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Clan leader, you should also think of a way."


    Then he hung up.


    At the moment, there was a busy sound coming from the mobile phone in shackett''s hand. Because his hands-free was not turned off just now, all the people present could hear it clearly.


    Simmons, this is a major crisis!


    "How on earth did you do it?" Shakete reached out and pointed to chufeng, gritting his teeth.


    At this time, Chu Feng sat on the sofa, carrying a pair of legs, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "unfortunately, I have a little money. I can still do such a small thing."


    Yes, all that happened to the Ximeng family was a good thing for Chu Feng.


    What Chu Feng has now is not only wealth, but also great influence in the business world.


    Stark industries, as well as the enterprises founded by Gujin, are the powerful power of chufeng.


    Let''s not talk about Gu Jin, the wealth manager robot made by the technology of the 22nd century. Let''s say that the stark industry is not difficult to crack down on the himon family economically.


    This is not China. Stark industry is not deeply rooted there, and it can''t be compared with the development of foreign countries.


    This is Yingguo, but it''s one of the better developed countries in Stark''s industry. Naturally, its influence is extraordinary.


    Of course, this will make stark industry suffer a lot, but with the coordination of Gu Jin, they can minimize this kind of loss.


    What''s more.


    For stark industry, chufeng has absolute control, and even the top management of Stark has no right to interfere in chufeng''s choice.


    "It''s impossible. Aren''t you a part-time express delivery college student? How can we have such a strong economic strength? It''s impossible! " Shaxter, with an unacceptable expression, kept shaking his head.


    "Oh, how do you know that I delivered express delivery on a part-time job? It''s the first time we meet today. Can you explain it to me? " Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked with a smile.


    Hear Chu Feng''s counter question, summer Ke te can''t help but get a flustered, he tough scalp says.


    "How I know is none of your business. I just don''t understand why you interfere in my business."


    "You are Chinese. It''s none of your business for me to seize the fiefdom of the lein family. Why do you want to intervene?"


    The speech of Charcot made Chu Feng laugh. He looked at the Charcot and said sarcastically.


    "Why should I step in? That''s a good question! ""You himon family want to rob half of my fiefdom, why do you think I should intervene?"


    All of a sudden, shaxter''s eyes widened, and then he burst out laughing sarcastically.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "boy, there''s a limit to cheating. Do you think I''m a fool? This fiefdom belongs to you. Why don''t you say that you are the descendant of the hero who saved the queen in those years? "


    "This is Yingguo. How can you, a Chinese, get our fiefdom? Don''t laugh to death."


    With that, shaxter clenched his teeth and asked in a voice, "come on, why do you want to interfere in my good work?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng helplessly smile, opening a way.


    "Why don''t people believe me every time I tell the truth?"


    Then Chu Feng looked at Carroll and his son beside him.


    "Well, tell him whose fiefdom he is stepping on?"


    Get Chu Feng''s order, Carroll took the lead to stand out, looking at shaxter''s eyes full of irony.


    "I tell you the truth, this fiefdom is not ours, but owned by the hero who saved the queen and her descendants."


    "The one sitting in front of you is the descendant of that hero, and the people of my lain family are all his servants. This fiefdom belongs to Chu Shao."


    Carol said word by word, without any hesitation.


    The influence of the slave contract on them is deep-rooted. Since Chu Feng activated the slave contract last time, Carroll and his son have become Chu Feng''s real slaves and will never betray.


    The most direct impact is that even if they announce in front of people all over the world that all the people in their lain family are lowly servants of chufeng, they will not feel the slightest shame. Instead, they will feel that it is a very glorious thing.


    Just like kindergarten children, get the teacher to give them a little safflower reward, can be happy!

 Chapter 860

    "Well, it''s impossible. Do you think I''ll believe you just by your one-sided words?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ll see if the people believe you or my evidence."


    "Marquis lein, let the Chinese kid around you stop his meaningless behavior immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Charlotte grinned grimly and said coldly.


    Listen to this, Carroll and his son are a change of face, they did not expect this shaxter so tough.


    At this time, Charcot looked at Chu Feng and said coldly.


    "I admit your background is beyond my imagination, but so what? If you go on, you''ll be waiting for Marquis lain to be ruined."


    "I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t order your people to stop, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Charcot''s speech made Carroll and his son subconsciously look at Chu Feng, and a look of anxiety appeared on their faces.


    If they go on like this, they will be ruined.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Well, I see how long you can struggle."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly said, and then took out a roll of things from his body, this is just Chu Feng from the system space.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Then I''ll show you the evidence. "


    With that, Chu Feng threw the roll of things in his hand to shakete.


    Seeing this, shaxter reached out to catch it before he could react.


    "What is this?" Asked shaxter, looking at the roll in his hand.


    "This is the evidence you want. Do you think it''s enough?" Chu Feng answers with a faint smile.


    "Evidence?" Shaxter sneered and said, "I''d like to see your so-called evidence. What is it? How long can you deceive yourself? "


    With that, shaxter unfolded the roll and looked at it.


    It has a string of samples, all written in English, with the seal of the queen and other evidence.


    Although shakete didn''t know much about these things, the roll of things Chu Feng gave him looked like real goods.


    The main idea of the above content is that the fiefdoms and titles will be awarded to the unsung heroes with black hair and black pupil, and the descendants can inherit them unconditionally, and the lein family will be their slaves from generation to generation.


    Black hair, black pupil?


    Noticing this word, shaxter suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Feng with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    In a rumor about the unknown hero in Yingguo, it was mentioned that the unknown hero had black hair and black eyes. He was not like a person from Yingguo, but a foreigner.


    Recalling this point, combined with the contents of this volume, he can be basically sure that Chu Feng in front of him is really the descendant of the unknown hero.


    This fiefdom and this castle, the real master!


    "It''s impossible. The unknown hero and his descendants have not been seen for more than 100 years. Why did you suddenly appear and stop my plan?"


    "Why?"


    Shaxter''s face twisted and cried out in an unacceptable voice.


    But at this time, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said with a cold smile, "then why do you want to join hands with Myra and send someone to China to kill me?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s speech, shakete felt a twinkle in his heart and looked up at Chu Feng. His eyes seemed to say why do you know?


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Although the flaw has been revealed, he still denied that he would not admit it.


    But as soon as he said this, Chu Feng suddenly came to his body and took back the roll of things in his hand. Then he took it away and put it back into the system space without anyone noticing.


    "Do you still want to quibble?"


    "When you first came here, you didn''t see my expression quite right. If you didn''t know me, obviously you wouldn''t show such an expression."


    Chufeng said with a cold smile.


    See Chu Feng suddenly came to his body, summer ketton heart a surprised, quickly with Chu Feng opened the distance.


    He has already surpassed the level of ordinary ancient martial arts, reaction ability, and action is naturally very fast. In a second or two, he was three or four meters away from Chu peak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to quibble, but I can''t guarantee that your family will get through this." At this time, Chu Feng glanced at him and said faintly.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s tone is full of threat, but this is not to intimidate him, but to really do so.


    With his present wealth and influence, it is not impossible to bring himon family to the brink of collapse.


    Of course.


    At the same time, he will lose a lot of money, which is also quite huge. If shaxter can be honest, he doesn''t want to use this method. After all, it''s all his money."What do you mean by that?" Hearing what Chu Feng said, shakete''s face became tense. He bit his teeth and asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng sneered and replied.


    "Literally, if you don''t tell the truth again, your Ximeng family will be ready to disappear in Yingguo."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, shakete''s face became ugly, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    If others say this to him, he will definitely sneer at it. Although the Ximeng family is not a powerful family in Yingguo, it is also absolutely strong in terms of financial resources.


    They still have tens of billions of dollars in Ximeng family assets. There are not many businesses and families in the world that can bring them to the bottom.


    But Chu Feng''s words, but he can''t let him be careful, because in fact, Chu Feng easily let their Ximeng family into crisis.


    After pondering for a moment, shaxter finally said: "we don''t want the fiefdom, and I won''t trouble the Rhine family any more. How about we write off today''s affairs."


    "Write it off?" Chu Feng laughed, looked at him sarcastically and said, "you''ve been killed by people. Do you think today''s affair can be so simple?"


    Hearing this, shaxter gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve compromised. What else do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s very simple. You should unite several families to kill me, and the one named Myra."


    "As long as you tell me their plans and other secrets, I can also consider letting go of your himon family, as long as you promise not to act with them any more."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, summer Ke te heart suddenly surprised, he never thought Chu Feng know so much, this is the last time sent to China those people to reveal?

 Chapter 861

    All of a sudden, shakt''s heart began to wonder.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to his inner thoughts and continued to ask.


    "I advise you to make a decision early, otherwise your Simmons will go bankrupt."


    "Just tell me which families are involved in this operation, which families are most involved, and what plans they have."


    "In this case, I can also consider letting you Simmons go, otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    Chu Feng''s series of pressing questions made shakete''s face more and more ugly. Finally, he burst out.


    "It''s impossible. We have an agreement. If I betray them, I will suffer revenge from other families. Even if you don''t do it, we Simmons will still be hard to get through."


    To this, Chu Feng does not matter to smile, opening a way.


    "You can rest assured that I will clean them up. They won''t have a chance to attack you."


    "Or, if you want your Simmons to go bankrupt today, I guess they won''t be willing to help you rebuild them."


    After chufeng''s words fell, shaketton was silent.


    A moment later, shaxter raised his head and looked very ferocious. At the same time, his eyes were staring at Chu Feng.


    "Are you really going to drive me to death?" Shaxter spoke coldly.


    Facing shakete''s ferocious expression, chufeng still smiles calmly and says.


    "I didn''t force you. You have to choose for yourself."


    "I want to remind you again that if you don''t give me the information I want, you Simmons will be bankrupt."


    "You don''t want to see your Simmons sleeping out on the street tonight!"


    Before shaxter could answer, Carroll and his son laughed and agreed.


    "Shaxter, you can''t stand the downfall of the ximun family. I can''t stand it either. It''s a good rich life. However, if you want to offend our chushao and let the ximun family fall down, shaxter will be a sinner forever."


    "Hey, hurry to tell us what you know, Chu Shao. Later, your Ximeng family may be gone."


    "Ha ha... As far as you Ximeng family are concerned, you don''t know where to stay. Don''t daydream."


    In the face of Chu Feng''s interrogation, as well as Carroll and his son''s ridicule, shaquet''s face became colder and colder.


    "Good, good. You forced me to do it!"


    "In addition to the above two choices, I actually have a third choice."


    "All hands, kill all the people present!"


    Charlotte screamed out in a frenzy, and then the six bodyguards who followed him moved one after another.


    They took out their weapons from the interlayer of their clothes. This is a modified pistol, which is more powerful than ordinary pistols.


    "You himon family are suicidal!"


    Seeing this, Carol, with a tight look, cried out.


    But for Carol''s cry, shackett''s face did not move at all. Instead, he showed a cold expression and a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Suicide? If I promise him the two choices in front of me, I will be suicidal. As long as I kill him, the crisis of my himon family will be relieved, and our plan will come true. "


    "As long as you kill him, it''s all over!"


    Shaxter said with a sneer.


    "Everybody shoot me! Shoot the damn chinese


    Shaxter gave an order, and then the six people behind him aimed their guns at chufeng and fired one after another.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the bullets shot out from the muzzle, and there was a faint splash of sparks in the air.


    "Die Shaxter laughed triumphantly.


    But in the face of the more than ten bullets, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, but his mouth turned into a beautiful radian.


    "Chu Shao!"


    Carroll and his son on one side cried out, but with their skills, it was obvious that they could not do anything.


    At this time of crisis, Chu Feng''s divine spider reaction instantly started, and every bullet seemed to slow down hundreds of times in Chu Feng''s eyes. Everything was very clear.


    At the same time, Chu Feng with his super physical fitness, quickly avoid this one bullet after another.


    Avoiding all the bullets, Chu Feng sat back on the sofa and looked at the shakete with a smile.


    "It seems that you really want to die!" Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "It''s you who will die!" See Chu Feng easily avoid so many bullets, shakete look drastic change, and then toward Chu Feng rushed past.He approached Chu Feng''s body and hit Chu Feng''s head with a fist.


    In this fist, shakete exhausted all his strength. Originally, he had the strength to surpass the ordinary ancient martial arts, and instantly set off a strong wind around chufeng.


    "Die for me!"


    Charcot shouts a reprimand, but when his fist is about to hit Chu Feng''s head, Chu Feng finally gives his hand. He reaches out his hand and catches Charcot''s fist.


    This can break the fist of sandbags, so it was picked up by Chu Feng lightly, without any effort.


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, shaxter widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief.


    For his own force, he is still very confident, but did not expect that he did his best to play a punch, was so easy to catch Chu Feng?


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, you have to die!" Chu Feng sighed helplessly.


    Shaxter''s face changed dramatically. He quickly said, "no, you don''t want to kill me. I can tell you how many families are involved in killing you, and what''s their purpose?"


    But at the moment, Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Needless to say, with your virtue, it''s hard for me to believe you, so I''d better ask you to die!"


    Say, Chu Feng grabs the arm of Xia Ke te, then forced him to throw out.


    At this time, the heart of chute is more and more far away from him.


    Because his strength is not weak, so a fall, fell to the ground at most is a pain, want to let him die is impossible.


    Instead, he and Chu Feng opened the distance, fell to the ground, he is able to find the opportunity to escape.


    Think of here, shaxter''s face suddenly flashed a sneer.


    He vowed that after this escape, he would take revenge on Chu Feng.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed a shadow behind him.


    This let his heart a tight, subconsciously turned his head to look.


    But at this moment, he saw a scene that was hard to forget in his life, and his eyes widened instantly, revealing a look of great fear.

 Chapter 862

    I don''t know when a huge mouth appeared behind him, covered with serrations. At the same time, these sharp serrations were also covered with yellow unknown liquid.


    Terrible!


    This scene, in an instant, let shaxter collapse, he cried out.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I don''t want to die yet. I''m the head of the himon family!"


    "I can tell you everything, as long as you are willing to let me live."


    However, Chu Feng did not pay attention to his plan. The intelligence of those people was dispensable to Chu Feng.


    If you can ask, it''s best. If you can''t ask, Chu Feng won''t ask. Anyway, those guys will roll out of the secret in a few days.


    Whatever means they want to use, or what traps they want to lay for him, he has never been afraid.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the Charcot fell straight into the mouth.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, shaxter let out a very sad scream.


    I saw that the mouth full of yellow unknown liquid, moved its extremely sharp serrations, bit two, and then directly swallowed shaxter.


    And Charcot, at this moment, also completely lost movement.


    At the moment, all the people present were quiet. They were all staring at the scene in disbelief.


    In front of their eyes, the mouth that bit shaxter twice and then swallowed shaxter was actually a plant.


    That''s right. The creature that ate the beak of Charcot turned out to be a cannibal flower, which Chu Feng called out from the primitive world.


    The cannibal flower of primitive world, its name is tyrannical wakili!


    "Where did the cannibals come from? How is that possible? "


    "Monster! The monster ate our patriarch. "


    "Damn monster, die for me!"


    After shaking for a while, the six bodyguards brought by shaquet immediately picked up their guns and shot at cannibal.


    They are going to shoot the cannibal before they start to flee.


    It''s just a pity that their bullets don''t seem to have much effect on this cannibal flower from the primitive world.


    After the bullet penetrated the body of cannibal flower, it was still full of energy, but it became more and more violent.


    "I don''t know what to do. Your clan leaders are all dead. How dare you do it? I think you''d better go down and accompany him. "


    Chu Feng''s face was covered with a cruel smile and said coldly.


    There is nothing to complain about if the enemy who wanted to kill him just now is killed by him.


    "Give them all to me!" Chu Feng orders.


    Get Chu Feng''s instruction, this cannibal flower moved, moved toward the six bodyguards, at the same time opened its huge mouth, showing sharp teeth.


    Seeing this, the six bodyguards were so scared that they were about to stare out.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Damn monster, don''t chase me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the six bodyguards finally gave up and went on fighting. They are now running for their lives.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. I won''t do it, as long as you can escape from my cannibal attack." Behind them came the voice of Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of these six people were all happy.


    Because they can see that although the cannibal is terrible, its moving speed is not fast. It is not difficult for them to escape from the cannibal.


    The six of them all have the ability to join other forces even if the Ximeng family falls down.


    Even if they don''t join other forces, they will earn enough money to provide for their old age. As long as they can get out of here, the bright future will still wave to them.


    But just as they were thinking about it, suddenly they noticed six more shadows in front of them.


    All of a sudden, their eyes were wide open and their faces were in despair. They opened their mouths wide and just wanted to shout, but they were swallowed by the Six Shadows.


    Yes, these six shadows are also the cannibals that Chu Feng called from the primitive world.


    After the six people were swallowed by cannibals, Chu Feng waved his hand helplessly and said, "what are you doing so early? I''ve never said that there''s only one cannibal to kill you! "


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Carol and his son were all shivering.


    Then, they two father and son looked at each other, at this moment, they suddenly very happy that they are the servants of Chu Feng.


    Otherwise, the last time they went to China, they might have been in the stomach of this terrible cannibal.


    After shackett and his bodyguards had solved the problem, Chu Feng called the cannibal back to the main world.After all, Churou and Su Mengmeng are still in this castle. If they suddenly rush out and see the cannibal, it''s not good to scare them.


    After the cannibal disappeared, except for the bullet holes left by Hackett and others around, and the yellow liquid left by the cannibal, we can hardly see that Hackett and others had been here.


    After all this, Chu Feng puts his eyes on Carol and his son.


    Suddenly, Carroll and his son trembled and asked, "Chu Shao, is there anything else we need to do?"


    "You ask people to clean up the scene. Don''t let my sisters see any clues. It''s not good if they are scared." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At Chu Feng''s command, Carol took the lead in speaking out.


    "OK, Chu Shao, we''ll do it right away?"


    Then Carol continued to ask, "Chu Shao, is there anything else I can do?"


    "Not for the time being. Go down first."


    "I''m going to see my sisters now. Don''t follow them."


    "By the way, I''m still going out today. You can arrange the car to wait for me at any time."


    Chu Feng waved at will and said.


    At Chu Feng''s command, Carroll and his son retired.


    After seeing Carroll and his son leave, Chu Feng picks up his mobile phone and sends several messages to Gu Jin, telling him that the head of Ximeng family is dead.


    The clan leaders are all dead. It''s not impossible for Gu Jin to use Stark''s capital and contacts to buy all the Ximeng family''s property.


    After sending a message to Gu Jin, Chu Feng doesn''t pay any attention to it. If the Ximeng family can get the property down, it''s OK. Chu Feng doesn''t care much about it.


    After sending the message, Chu Feng put away his mobile phone, and then used the divine spider to sense Chu Rou''s position, and then walked quickly.


    In other words, the castle is not so big. It''s hard to find someone like this. If Chu Feng didn''t feel their position, he would be helpless.

 Chapter 863

    A few minutes later, Chu Feng found Chu Rou and them.


    When they saw them, they were still led by several maids to visit the castle environment, and seemed very happy.


    After discovering Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng took the lead in running towards him with a little excitement on her face.


    "Brother Chu, do you know?" Su Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "What do you know?" For Su Mengmeng, who didn''t know why, Chu Feng asked in a confused way.


    "The bathrooms in this castle are really big. They are bigger than ours, just like the bathhouse. They are clean and big, and the environment is good. I am ready to take a bath with sister Churou tonight."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng''s mouth flicked. She thought Su Mengmeng was going to say something. It turned out to be the bathroom of the castle.


    However, such a large castle, with a large bathroom, is not a very strange thing, rather it is expected.


    As the granddaughter of the richest man, Su Mengmeng''s bathroom is certainly not small, but it can''t compare with this huge castle. She is a little excited, which is quite normal.


    "By the way, brother Chu, do you want to wash with us?"


    "There''s a lot of room in the bathroom. I think ten people will feel spacious in it."


    Su Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Su Mengmeng''s words, her performance would be like a pure little Lori.


    Unfortunately, in fact, she has been polluted, no longer pure!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to hold her head and rubbed it a few times.


    "You''d better wash it yourself. Children are so impure. I suggest you don''t visit some bad websites and read less messy online novels."


    When Chu Feng said this, Su Mengmeng was not happy. She quickly pushed aside her hand and rubbed her head. Then she tooted her little mouth and said unhappily.


    "Even brother Chu can''t touch my head. It will mess with my hair."


    "And I''m not a kid anymore. Now I''m in high school. I''m just a few years younger than you."


    At this time, one side of Chu Rou in see this behind the scenes, is not not angry stare Chu Feng a way.


    "Brother, don''t you know that girls can''t touch their heads?"


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng laughed, touched his head and said, "this time I didn''t pay attention. It''s just negligence. Who let Su Mengmeng look like a child so much?"


    "You''re just like a child. I''m already a high school student!" Su Mengmeng said angrily.


    "OK, OK, I''m just like a child. Stop making trouble here. Don''t you want to go on shopping? I''m done. I''ll deal with it with you Chufeng said with a smile.


    Then, Chu Feng accompanied Churou and they went shopping together. This time he came to Yingguo, in addition to solving the family affairs of Myra, he also wanted to take Churou and them to have a good time.


    Chu Rou, like him, has lived a lot of hard life. Even in the two years since she left the orphanage with him, she has not had a good life.


    But even so, in the past two years of living outside together, she has never said a word of bitterness or a cry of tiredness. She has not even asked for a more beautiful dress.


    If he does not get the system, Chu Feng believes that Chu Rou will still accompany him.


    In this world, his only relative is Chu rou. No matter now or in the future, Chu Feng will protect her for a lifetime.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a few hours later, Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng refuse to go on the tour.


    The fiefdom was so big that they couldn''t finish it after a few hours, which made them very tired.


    Chu Feng is nothing. After all, his body is much stronger than many of Marvel''s superheroes after the transformation of gift bag reward. It''s really not difficult to walk for a few hours.


    But.


    Chu Feng doesn''t matter. Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng are ordinary people. They don''t have much rest on the plane. When they come to Yingguo, they will be affected by the time difference.


    In addition, as soon as they came to the fiefdom, they kept on wandering around the castle, and they wandered around the fiefdom for several hours.


    To sum up, Churou''s physical fitness is good among ordinary people. After all, few people can stand such a toss.


    After chufeng sends Churou and Su Mengmeng back to their bedroom for a rest, he suddenly thinks about how to strengthen Churou''s physique.


    Now he has a system, and after many times of gift package reward transformation, he is no longer an ordinary person, and his life span is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    His aging will be much slower than that of ordinary people, and his life expectancy will be much higher than that of ordinary people. Chu Feng conservatively estimates that he will live for hundreds of years, which should not be a problem.


    But Churou is not the same. Although she has her own star of life, her vitality is much stronger than ordinary people, and it is more difficult to grow old than ordinary people, it is not enough after all. Its main function is to protect Churou''s safety.This is a magic weapon that can defend even missiles. It''s better to defend Chu rou.


    "Pay attention to rouer''s physique, and see if there is any way to improve it." Chu Feng murmured.


    But it''s still a long time. After all, Churou is still young and not in urgent need. As long as he continues to deliver Wanjie express, he will always find props suitable for rouer.


    Chu Feng shook his head, no longer think, while Chu Rou they rest, he wants to go out.


    This time Chu Feng will come to Yingguo, lilisi''s affair is also part of the reason. After all, Myra''s group intend to use her to threaten themselves.


    Lilith was implicated because of her. Of course, he couldn''t just sit by.


    In fact, Lilith''s identity is not simple. Her grandfather is the president of the Royal Conservatory of music and a hereditary earl. Although she has no power, her influence is not small.


    This time, Myra has united with many families, but if they don''t push them to the wall, I''m afraid they won''t really attack Lilith.


    If we really do something to Lilith, the influence and turbulence will be great.


    Now that he has come to Ying country as promised, they should not attack Lilith.


    But it''s all right. Part of the reason why he came to Yingguo this time is because of her. Since they all came to Yingguo, it''s better to go to see lilisi''s situation and ask her face-to-face. Some things can''t be seen on the surface, but they have to be confirmed in person.


    He sent a text message to Lilith, telling her that he would go to her house and asking if it was convenient for her now.


    On the other side, Lilis didn''t seem to think much. Less than ten seconds after Chu Feng sent out the message, she returned the message with only two words.


    Convenient.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng won''t make a fuss. He asks the driver arranged by Carol and his son to come out, and then asks them to send him to Lilith''s home.


    As for Su Hao''s bodyguards and Li Zhentian''s men, Chu Feng asked them to set up near the castle, pay attention to Chu Rou''s condition at any time, protect their safety, and report to him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 864

    At this time, in a luxurious manor in Yingguo, there is a villa like a castle, and at the same time, it is surrounded by all kinds of rare plants.


    Beautiful environment, birds and flowers!


    Just like the beautiful scenery on the screen!


    This is where Lilith lives.


    In a room of this villa, a blonde is holding a mobile phone, holding a puppet, lying lazily on the bed, looking at the information on the mobile phone, her mouth brimming with a smile that is hard to hide.


    This blonde, with delicate face, is wearing a suspender Nightgown, with half of her white shoulders exposed, pink and tender. Her slender legs are comfortably spread out on the soft and comfortable bed.


    Delicate white feet, restless twist, full of temptation, but the blonde herself does not seem to realize this.


    In this case, even if Liu Xiahui lives again, I''m afraid he will become crazy, and turn into a human Teddy in heat.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would really come to Yingguo. He would come to my home today. Is he worried about my safety?"


    Lilith began to smile, and murmured to herself with a look of joy in her eyes.


    But the next moment, Lilith seemed to think of something, frowned tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Myra and his several families, who joined hands with each other, even put their ideas on me to threaten Chu Feng."


    "Damn, are you really bullying me?"


    Lilith and her family are hereditary earls. Although they have little power, they have a wide range of contacts.


    You know, Lilith''s grandfather is the president of the Royal Conservatory of music. He has been in office for many years, and he is also a hereditary earl. In Yingguo, he has made friends with many influential people, and even many influential students.


    It''s not a big favor, but if she''s in danger, they won''t just sit by.


    One person and one word can cause great pressure on them, and even damage the foundation of their family.


    Myra, they can''t not understand this. Myra can''t forget it. He has a deep hatred with chufeng, but Lilith can''t understand why other families of Myra agree to his crazy plan.


    "Is it true that Myra has given them great benefits that are hard to give up?" Thinking deep, Lilith could not help muttering to herself.


    But even if Lilith had wit, it was impossible to infer any important information from these.


    A moment later, Lilith shook her head and gave up.


    "Chu Feng is coming. I''ll change my clothes first." Lilith hummed and got out of bed. Then she went through the closet in her room and picked out the clothes she wanted to wear.


    After ten minutes of careful selection, Lilith chose a skirt that could highlight her noble temperament. After changing into a skirt, she left the room.


    When she came to the hall, Lilith looked at her grandfather, Dean of the Royal Conservatory of music, crian Ross!


    At the same time, he is also a hereditary Earl of Ying, and has considerable influence in Ying.


    At the moment, this crian, with a pair of golden eyes and a document in his hand, frowned and sighed as if he had something wrong with him.


    As crian''s granddaughter, she has been together for many years, and naturally noticed this all of a sudden.


    "Grandfather, are you in any trouble?" Lilith asked, a little worried.


    Hearing Lilith''s inquiry, crian sighed helplessly.


    "It''s not because of the Leeds Conservatory of music. At the last exchange meeting between the Royal Conservatory of music and the Leeds Conservatory of music, all the students in our conservatory were completely suppressed by the other party, and they couldn''t lift their heads."


    "Because of that exchange meeting, our college transferred more than a dozen students, all of whom were transferred to the Leeds Conservatory of music."


    With that, crian''s face showed a very angry expression, but it was helpless to continue to say.


    "The last exchange meeting seemed to make him taste the sweetness. This time, the old guy even wanted to hold a study meeting called two colleges to study together, exchange and study."


    "They have a good idea. They want to continue to suppress our Royal Conservatory of music once more. If our Royal Conservatory of music is disgraced again in this study meeting, it will be a complete failure."


    Smell speech, lilisi that good-looking eyebrow is also can''t help but pick out, voice way.


    "In that case, they are going too far. Can''t we refuse him? This learning meeting clearly shows what they are going to do. "


    Crian sighed helplessly.


    "If I could refuse, I would have refused long ago. The old guy sent invitation letters to several music schools in Yingguo, saying that they should participate in the appreciation and study together."


    "Obviously, the old guy just didn''t want to give me a chance to say no and cut first and then play."The old guy he repeatedly mentioned is the dean of Leeds Conservatory of music, and he can be said to be the enemy for many years.


    Mention this old guy, his face is red with anger, in the heart that call a gas, these years, he has not little in each other''s hands.


    A moment later, crian said with a long sigh.


    "Forget about that old guy."


    Speaking of this, crian suddenly thought of something, looking at Lilith, some curious asked.


    "Lilith, you look so beautiful these days. Do you have an appointment outside?"


    Smell speech, lilisi this just thought of business, she smiles to open a way.


    "Grandfather, that chufeng is coming to our house today. It is estimated that he will arrive in a few days."


    Chufeng?


    Hearing Lilith speak of the name, crian was stunned at first, then widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "You said Chu Feng, is it that evil boy?"


    "I''m not half as good at piano as that teenager?"


    With that, crian''s face became more and more excited, and his face became ruddy.


    As the dean of the Conservatory of music, he himself is very fond of music, and is also very interested in excellent talents.


    Can Chu Feng be called a genius?


    Of course!


    Kerian even thinks that the term genius is not enough to describe chufeng.


    Although there are few geniuses, in fact, there are many geniuses in the world.


    Chu Feng, like this, should be called a demon. That day he heard the piano music played by Chu Feng, and it was amazing.


    He has lived most of his life, and he has dealt with music most of his life.


    But.


    Like the piano music played by Chu Feng that day, he only heard a few people of such level in his life.

 Chapter 865

    All the musicians who played piano music of the same level as Chu Feng spent several decades in music. They had a place in Yingguo and even in the world, and they were the top figures among them.


    When they were young, they were all gifted, but none of them achieved such success through decades of hard work.


    Chu Feng is only a college student. He is about 20 years old at most.


    At this age, you can compare with those big musicians with half white hair. Such a monster can''t be simply described as a genius.


    When he asked Lilith to go to China, he just wanted her to win over Chu Feng and let him transfer to their Conservatory of music?


    But in the end, it didn''t succeed, so crian had to give up. Because he couldn''t invite Chu Feng, they lost face in the exchange meeting between the Royal Conservatory of music and the Leeds Conservatory of music.


    No matter the overall level of students'' music, or the top level of music, their royal music level is far lower than their Leeds Conservatory of music.


    At that music exchange meeting, their Royal Conservatory of music lost all face.


    This time, the dean of Leeds Conservatory of music is going to hold a study meeting between the two schools!


    "That chufeng came just in time. If he is willing to attend the study meeting with our college, our reputation of the Royal Conservatory of music will be preserved this time."


    "Not only can we keep the reputation of our school, but also maybe let that old guy know about me."


    Crian was very excited, and at the end, the expression on his face became more and more excited.


    Then he looked at Lilith and said.


    "Lilith, since he''s coming, please tell our servants to be ready for the guests. Our reputation depends on him."


    Looking at her excited grandfather, Lilis has an expression of desire to stop talking. In her opinion, Chu Feng can''t easily agree to participate in the study meeting between their schools.


    According to her understanding during this period of time, Chu Feng really has no great interest in music. It''s just his casual play. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for him to promise to attend the study meeting?


    But.


    Seeing crian''s excited appearance, Lilith couldn''t bear to say anything to attack him. She could only let him go on like this. Besides, it was not hopeless.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    an hour later, Chu Feng came to Lilith''s manor.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Feng, looking out of the window at the scenery outside the manor, could not help but praise.


    Lilis is worthy of being a member of the hereditary Earl family. Although their manors and villas are not as good as their own fiefdoms and castles, they are very good in Yingguo.


    Before entering the manor, Chu Feng asked the driver to inform the guard. The guard was obviously informed by Lilis. After hearing Chu Feng''s name, he immediately opened the gate respectfully and asked them to drive in.


    Chu Feng car into, not long after the villa stopped not far from the location.


    Chu Feng came out of the car, but as soon as he came out, he saw a call coming from behind.


    "Chufeng, I''m here."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng turned to look, and saw a blonde beauty running towards him.


    This beautiful woman is wearing a beautiful skirt, with a white and delicate face. Her blonde hair is scattered on her back, and her blue eyes show her joy. Who is this beautiful blonde beauty?


    "Lilith hasn''t seen you for a while. You''ve become more beautiful again!" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Lilith is definitely the most beautiful Western woman he knows. Even in those big foreign movies, he has never seen a few that can match Lilith.


    What''s more.


    The temperament cultivated in the noble environment since childhood is not comparable to the simple acting skills.


    Lilis is a real noble daughter, so Chu Feng''s praise is not flattering.


    "Thank you for your compliment." In the face of Chu Feng''s sudden praise, Lilis really didn''t adapt. She couldn''t help showing a blush on her fair face.


    When the servants around saw their young lady''s coy appearance, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes, with an incredible expression on their face.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the lady of their family, the only granddaughter of count crian?


    In the eyes of these servants, Lilith has always been so noble. She exudes noble air all over her body, which makes people feel like worshipping.


    Such a perfect Lilith, actually because of a similar age boy''s words, and showed a coquettish expression.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    "My God, I''m not dreaming. I saw Miss Lilith blush."


    "It''s not a dream, because I see it too. It''s reality!""Why do you pinch me? It''s painful, OK?"


    "The pain is right. The pain means that we are not dreaming. It''s true. We grew up looking at Miss Lilith. Do we finally have a boy we like?"


    Around the servants, can not help whispering up.


    However, they did not lead to any confusion. On this occasion, they showed restraint. Except for Chu Feng, who had a strong hearing, Lilis did not notice their whispering at all.


    Chu Feng is aware of, also vaguely hear the meaning of their words, but he can''t because of this discussion on confusion, still a calm appearance, as if didn''t hear their discussion in general.


    Very calm!


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed that in addition to Lilis, an old man was also following her.


    The old man was followed by several servants and several bodyguards. Obviously, he had a high position.


    The noble man, with a pair of noble eyes and a pair of golden eyes.


    But it is the old man who can be called the noble model image. After seeing Chu Feng, he suddenly widened his eyes, pulled up his trouser legs and ran desperately.


    The old man''s expression was ferocious, as if chased by a group of wild dogs.


    "Count, slow down. Don''t run so fast. You may fall."


    "Watch your step. There are small stones under your feet. Don''t run away, count. Please take care of yourself. You can''t exercise hard."


    "Where are the bodyguards? Don''t be stunned. Don''t hurry to protect the count. If the count falls down, you don''t have to do it


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when the old man was running away, the servants and bodyguards behind him were in a panic. They were in a hurry and all kinds of dissuasions.

 Chapter 866

    Looking at an age, but also desperately ran from the crian, Chu Feng can not help but be stunned for a while?


    Is the noble count of Ying so bold and unconstrained?


    Think of here, Chu Feng some curious to the side of lilisi asked: "your grandfather, he has always been like this?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Lilith replied with some embarrassment: "well, my grandfather doesn''t usually do this either. Maybe he''s very excited to see you."


    "See me?" Chu Feng''s face is slightly strange to say, then shook his head, no longer say something.


    And after they simply said two words, crian also rushed to the body of Chu Feng.


    At the moment, his face turned red and his mouth gasped slightly, but on the whole, there was no abnormality in his body.


    Obviously, crian''s body, or very good, regular exercise, the body is quite strong.


    At this time, his bodyguards and servants also came to him in a hurry, and quickly helped crian, for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Count, you must be careful. What are you doing so fast? There are still some small stones on the road. What if you fall down?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a middle-aged man came to crian, frowning and nervous.


    Look at his tone, should be with the Kerry ANN is not young, the relationship is obviously and around those servants and bodyguards are not the same.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just trotted. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. My regular exercise is not as expensive as you said." Crian said with disapproval.


    Immediately, he looked at Chu Feng and glanced at him. His face became more and more excited.


    "Are you the chufeng?"


    "I''ve heard that piano music you played. It''s really amazing. I''ve never heard a few people like you in my life."


    "It''s not too much to call you a famous pianist. I asked Lilith to invite you to our Conservatory of music. I didn''t expect you to refuse. What a pity!"


    After seeing Chu Feng, crian excitedly told Chu Feng a lot of things.


    At this time, Chu Feng also remembered that when Lilith came to China, it was to attract him to the Conservatory of music?


    This kind of invitation, Chu Feng naturally refused, Kyoto University, he is not fragrant?


    Whether it''s living habits or all kinds of things, Chu Feng always thinks that China is the most suitable place for him.


    "Count crian, thank you for your invitation, but I still like the environment of my own country, and I have no intention of developing in the field of music, so I have to refuse." Chufeng politely refused.


    Before, Lilis was rejected by Chu Feng, when she told krien the situation, she didn''t make it clear in detail.


    Therefore, Kerian still doesn''t know that Chu Feng is not interested in music at all. Let alone stay away from his motherland. Most importantly, he is not interested in music at all. Can he go to the Conservatory of music for fun?


    You know, chufeng''s musical skill is from sending Wan Jie express.


    Although he now has the music skills of a great master, Chu Feng''s attitude towards music is that he has time to play.


    Originally also a face excited Kerian, after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, directly stupefied.


    A moment later, he said in disbelief.


    "Chu Feng, you are a music talent against heaven. It''s too wasteful not to continue to develop in the field of music. It''s a loss to the world."


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell me. Don''t give up!"


    "I believe that with your level, you can definitely shine in the world."


    With that, crian is even more excited to hold Chu Feng''s hand, a pair of eyes staring at Chu Feng, hope Chu Feng do not give up in the field of music development.


    At this time, the servants and bodyguards around crian widened their eyes again.


    Oh, my God!


    What is the origin of this young man from other countries?


    After all, Lilith is a young girl. It''s normal for her to fall in love with other boys.


    But.


    Their count crian, what happened?


    Actually let him to a young man, show such enthusiasm, that excited expression, that nervous appearance, how to look different from the ordinary crian!


    Ordinary crian, is a noble model, that elegant posture, as well as calm temperament, people will feel worthy of the count.


    But today''s Kerian''s performance, let alone let them surprise, even the chin almost hit the ground.


    For a moment, they all doubted whether the count was real or not.At this time, Lilith noticed the strange sight around her, and realized that her and her grandfather''s performance was not appropriate, even in private occasions, but there were many servants and bodyguards around.


    "Grandfather, Chu Feng, I don''t think we should stand and talk. Let''s go in and talk about it." At this moment, Lilith made a warning.


    Listen to this, crian is also a reaction to come over, after noticing the sight around, he coughed a mouth way.


    "That''s right. It''s hard to talk standing here. Chu Feng, what''s the matter? Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, saying that he agreed. Although crian''s enthusiasm made Chu Feng feel a little uncomfortable, he had something to talk to Lilith this time, so he couldn''t leave first.


    You can''t come to Lilith''s house and leave without asking anything.


    Under the leadership of Lilis, Chu Feng came to the reception hall. After arriving here, Lilis asked all the servants and bodyguards to retreat, leaving Chu Feng, Lilis and her grandfather, count crian.


    Arriving at the reception hall, after the servants and bodyguards left, crian could not help saying again.


    "Chu Feng, I hope you can think more about it. With your talent, as long as there is no accident, you will certainly become a famous musician in the world. Maybe you will go down in history."


    With that, crian''s face became more and more excited. He thought it was possible.


    You know, Chu Feng is only about 20 years old and has this piano level. If you give him a few more years, it will be terrible to think about it.


    It is a loss to the world that such evil spirits do not develop in the field of music.


    As long as Chu Feng is willing to continue to develop in the field of music, he believes that in a few years, he will be able to see Chu Feng become famous in the world and become a famous musician.

 Chapter 867

    At the same time, crian felt more and more responsible for bringing Chu Feng back to the right path.


    But for crian''s repeated persuasion, Chu Feng felt helpless, and then spoke out.


    "Marquis crian, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want to develop in the field of music. I''ve already told Lilith that I''m not interested in music. I just play occasionally."


    "For me, playing music is the same as playing King''s glory. It''s good to be entertained once in a while."


    Is it the same as playing King''s glory?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Kerry widened his eyes when he settled down, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    King glory this game, he has heard, in China many people like to play this game, very hot.


    Up to 50 or 60 years old, down to kindergarten children are playing this game.


    But it''s too much to compare music with mobile games!


    Thinking of this, an unconvinced expression appeared on crian''s face, just wanted to say something.


    But at this time, the side of lilisi finally made a sound, she had no choice but to smile.


    "Grandfather, please stop talking about it. Chu Feng really doesn''t want to develop in the field of music. I''ve asked Chu Feng about it for a long time."


    "But it''s a waste of his talent not to develop in the field of music." Crian, in a fit of shortness of breath, continued.


    It''s hard for him to imagine why Chu Feng, with such an evil talent, should give up developing in the field of music.


    You have to know how many people in the world want to develop in the field of music. Because of the limitation of talent, their lifetime achievements are just like that.


    But Chu Feng clearly has such evil talent, why to choose to give up, he can''t understand this.


    Looking at Kerian''s opening mouth, when he wanted to say something again, Chu Feng shook his head and continued to say.


    "Count crian, perhaps you think my talent is rare and you don''t want me to bury it."


    "But you know, I''m the same in other ways!"


    "Some people say that my talent in playing football is very high, and I will lead the football team to win the world championship in the future. Others say that I am a born mathematician with high logical thinking ability. As long as I am willing to develop in the field of mathematics, I will become a famous mathematician in the future."


    "Some people say that I am a born movie king. As long as I am engaged in the film industry, I will be famous in the world''s entertainment industry in the future. Now you say that I should develop in the field of music and become a musician with great influence in the future."


    Chufeng''s words made Kerian dizzy, but soon, he reacted, and his face was full of consternation.


    Because it''s hard for him to imagine that someone will have the top talent in all fields. If it''s true, is it still human?


    What a monster!


    Thinking of this, crian looked at Lilis, who wanted to know whether Chu Feng''s words were true or false.


    Noticing crian''s sight, Lilis gave a helpless smile, then nodded, indicating that what Chu Feng said was true.


    To tell you the truth, Lilith was so shocked when she first got to know Chu Feng, but as time passed, she became numb and seemed to be used to Chu Feng''s performance.


    With Lilith''s affirmation, crian opened his mouth slightly. He suddenly felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. There was such a monster in the world!


    A moment later, crian calmed down a little and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that there are monsters like you in the world!"


    "I''ve lived for a long time, and I''ve gained a lot of insight today."


    Seeing that crian calmed down a little, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "although there are many talents in this world, I am special, so count, you don''t have to be surprised. I am just a special case."


    Because those geniuses are not like him. They have a comparable system. Even if they have a system, their system is absolutely not comparable.


    Listening to this, crian did not object, but nodded seriously.


    "Maybe you''re right. There shouldn''t be more talented people in this world than you."


    At this point, crian thought of business, looked at Chu Feng more, and continued to speak.


    "Since you are really not interested in music, I will not force you, but can I ask you a favor?"


    Help?


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, but still nodded: "as long as this request is not too much, I can consider helping you."


    He and Lilith are friends. It''s normal for friends to help each other, as long as they don''t do too much.


    Seeing this, Lilis was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng didn''t refuse, which means that there might be a play.


    Suddenly, Lilith''s eyes appeared a touch of joy.At the moment, after getting Chu Feng''s response, crian''s mouth is also a smile, and then continue to speak.


    "You know I''m the dean of the Conservatory of music, but this time I''m in trouble. Tomorrow another conservatory will hold a music study meeting. I hope you can participate on behalf of our conservatory."


    Learning club?


    Hearing this, Chu Feng was stunned. He remembered that Lilith had come to see him when she first came to China. First, she invited him to transfer to the Royal Conservatory of music, and then she wanted him to participate in the exchange meeting on behalf of the Academy.


    At that time, Chu Feng and Lilis were not very familiar with each other, so it was impossible for them to agree to such a thing just after they met.


    In order to meet a woman for the first time, he went all the way to Yingguo to help. Chu Feng couldn''t agree to do it again. He''s not the kind of man who has soft legs when he sees a beautiful woman. He hasn''t seen any beautiful women.


    However, the situation is different this time. Let alone that he is in Yingguo now, he and Lilith are also friends, so it''s OK to help.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s not a big deal. If it''s just a study meeting, I can participate in it. It''s OK to participate in this kind of activity occasionally."


    See Chu Feng agreed to come down, Kerry face ecstatic when settling down, originally he was ready to be rejected by Chu Feng psychological preparation, did not expect that Chu Feng actually agreed this time.


    "Is that true?" Crian reached out to help his gold glasses, and spoke in an excited voice.


    If Chu Feng is really willing to participate, he will be proud tomorrow. No matter how high the quality of the students in Leeds Conservatory of music is, Chu Feng can only press them on the ground.


    "But I have a small condition. I hope you will agree." At this time, Chu Feng thought of something and said.


    Crian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Even though, as long as it doesn''t exceed my ability, I will try my best to satisfy you. "

 Chapter 868

    "It''s not so exaggerated, but I want to take two more people to the study meeting tomorrow."


    "I''m not the only one who came to Yingguo this time. My sister and a friend also came with me."


    Chufeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, crian hardly hesitated and nodded directly.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. It''s just to let two people enter with you. It''s not a big deal. It''s a study meeting between our schools. There''s no strict rules."


    "Tomorrow you''ll have your sister with your friends, and I''ll have it arranged."


    Chufeng nodded with a smile.


    "Well, since the count has agreed, I''ll take them with me tomorrow."


    "Where is the place?"


    "Crian replied," the place is our Royal Conservatory of music. Students from the other academy will come to our school. "


    In a word, crian feels a little proud. The Royal Conservatory of music has a long history and has a long history in Yingguo, which can be compared with Leeds Conservatory of music.


    Therefore, the general large-scale music related activities are given priority in their Royal Conservatory of music, without exception.


    But soon, crian sighed. The Royal Conservatory of music once had to ask for foreign aid. Thinking about it, crian felt helpless.


    Just then, a servant came up.


    "Miss Lilith, that Mr. Pitt is visiting again."


    Pete?


    When she heard the name, Lilith couldn''t help picking her pretty eyebrows.


    Don''t because don''t, this goods pester her for a long time, didn''t go to China before, this guy already very tired, every day change pattern of pursue her.


    Even if it''s a normal pursuit, but she has rejected him many times, this guy is still dogged.


    Last time she went to Huaxia, she finally got rid of him during that time. But this time she came back to China. I don''t know where Pete got the news.


    Since she came back, the goods have come to annoy her every day. If it wasn''t for the communication between the two families, she would have let her bodyguards throw him out as garbage.


    I thought he would stop today, but I didn''t expect this guy to bother him again.


    "Get rid of him and say I''m out on business today." Lilith said coldly.


    She has been impatient with this Pitt for a long time. Today Chu Feng is still here. If he comes here, he may cause him any trouble.


    At Lilith''s command, the servant ran out.


    But it wasn''t long before there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Lilith, I know you''re at home. Don''t hide from me. I''m here today to give a present to the count."


    "No, Mr. Pitt, you can''t go in"


    under the noise, a foreign man came in quickly, followed by a servant, with an anxious expression on his face, who seemed unable to stop him.


    This foreign man, with flowing golden hair, handsome and young face, is estimated to be about the same age as Chu Feng.


    This foreign man is the Pitt who has been pestering Lilith. At the moment, he looks at Lilith with a faint smile on his face.


    "Lilith, how can you stay away from me when you come back to China? Even if you don''t accept me, I won''t give up."


    Said, Pete looked to one side of crian, said with a smile.


    "Uncle, recently my father found a precious painting and wanted to give it to you."


    "Precious paintings?"


    Crian, who was not very enthusiastic about Pete, immediately became interested and asked curiously after hearing what Pete said.


    "What precious painting? Let me have a look! "


    Music artists like him are not interested in money.


    He is not only a count, but also the president of the Royal Conservatory of music. The family''s money is enough for them. As long as they don''t lose, their family will always prosper. After all, they are hereditary aristocrats.


    But he is not interested in ordinary money, but he is very interested in musical instruments and famous paintings. There are many famous paintings and musical instruments in his family.


    Now when he heard that Peter had brought his precious painting to him, he naturally wanted to see it. Whether he would accept it or not is one thing. If it''s really a famous painting, it''s a pity not to see it.


    "OK, uncle, my people are waiting outside. I''ll send them a message to come in." Pete said with a smile, then picked up the phone and sent a message.


    After sending the message, at this time, Pete also noticed the side of Chu Feng, and then looked at Lilis, who was very close to him. His eyebrows suddenly picked, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lilith today is more beautiful than she was when she met a few days ago. Obviously, she has been dressed up carefully. Judging from Lilith''s more obstruction just now, she is not dressed up for him.This speculation can only be attributed to the alien man beside Lilith. Thinking of Lilith''s previous study in China, he speculates that this strange man should have come from China.


    Soon, Pete thought clearly, looking at Chu Feng''s sight, suddenly with a trace of hostility.


    Lilisi just came back to Yingguo a few days ago. Chu Feng followed her. If she didn''t have any other thoughts, Pete would not believe it if she killed him.


    "Hello, my name is Peter. Who are you?" Thinking of this, Pete goes to chufeng and reaches out his hand to say hello.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed the hostility in Pete''s eyes, but he didn''t care. This hostility is normal. As long as Pete doesn''t do anything too much, Chu Feng can still be polite to him.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m from China. I''m Lilith''s classmate." At this time, Chu Feng also held out his hand and answered with a smile in fluent English.


    Chinese classmates?


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Pete gets more and more angry.


    Miss him Pete, pursue Lilith for several years, but Lilith is always true to him.


    And Chu Feng, how long have you known Lilith? She''s going to rob her of women. I can''t bear it.


    Think of here, Pete''s mouth suddenly spread a smile, the power of the palm suddenly increased.


    Although he is a student in the Conservatory of music, it doesn''t prevent him from exercising. He spends an hour or two in the gym every day.


    What''s more.


    He has been exercising for five years, but the grip strength is quite strong. Even his fitness coach is not necessarily his opponent in the grip strength competition.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a thin and weak man with little strength and empty body.


    This time, 70% of his strength should be enough to make chufeng make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 869

    See this Pete palm suddenly increase strength, Chu Feng stunned for a while, immediately understand come over, this goods should be want to let him make a fool of himself.


    Just this Pete''s this strength, even if give him mostly ten times, for Chu Feng is also no feeling.


    At this time, Peter with 70% of the strength, mouth with a sneer, watching Chu Feng, want to see Chu Feng make a fool of himself.


    But to his disappointment, even though he used 70% of his strength, the expression on Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    What makes Peter puzzled is that according to his estimation, Chu Feng''s thin body should not be able to bear his 70% strength.


    The vast majority of the boys in the class, when they bear 70% of his grip strength, are already crying with pain. Why does the Chinese people in front of them seem to have nothing wrong?


    Pete doesn''t understand in the heart, at the same time, he looks at Chu Feng suspiciously. Doesn''t the other party look so unbearable?


    But after this idea came out, he immediately denied that powerful men should have perfect body-building body like him. How can a thin man like Chu Feng have strength.


    That''s right. This Chinese must be supporting!


    Think of here, Pete looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, suddenly emerged a touch of banter color, see you can install to when?


    So thinking at the same time, Pete burst out his strongest strength, this is his 100% strength.


    But when Pete''s face turned red and was ready to make chufeng look good, he was surprised to find that chufeng''s expression had not changed.


    How is that possible?


    Pete almost screamed in amazement.


    And at the moment of his astonishment, he suddenly noticed that a force far greater than himself came from the palm of his hand.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Pete let out a scream.


    At this time, Chu Feng also chose to let go of his hand.


    At the moment when Pete subconsciously breaks free, Pete falls back and finally hits the ground directly.


    Bang!


    Just now, Pete, who was still elegant, just like a local dog, fell on the ground.


    "Brother Pete, why are you shouting so loud? Didn''t you just want to compare your grip with me?"


    "I thought you, brother Pete, were so strong that you should have a lot of strength. I didn''t expect that if I had a little bit of strength, you couldn''t do it!"


    Chufeng laughs faintly, as if he is joking with Pete.


    But Pete fell on the ground, it can be said that he was impatient and angry. Chu Feng''s words were just naked in his face.


    Isn''t it obvious that he doesn''t have a beautiful figure that has taken years of training?


    Immediately, Pete stands up and stares at Chu Feng angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the huge force that Chu Feng just sent out, maybe he would rush to fight with Chu Feng now.


    Although Pete''s family is not as aristocratic as Lilith''s, his family is also in business. It''s not very big, but it''s not a small one. He has a rich family. He has never had such a big flat since he was small.


    At this time, Lilith looked at Pete, and soon understood the general situation of the incident. With a look of anger in her eyes, she looked at Pete coldly.


    "Pete, he is a very important friend of mine. If you want to target him on purpose, I''m sorry. We don''t even have to be friends."


    Listen to this, Pete''s face showed a look of consternation, anyway, he and Lilith are several years of classmate relationship.


    He really didn''t expect that she would turn against him for a Chinese man who has known him for some time. If Lilith doesn''t like this Chinese man, Pete thinks he can eat Xiang live.


    Pete glanced at Chu Feng, with a look of jealousy in his eyes, but he soon stopped and said.


    "You have so much strength. I didn''t expect that you had so much strength. I don''t know how you practiced it."


    "I just wanted to compare the grip strength with you, but your grip strength is so big that I can''t compare it completely. How did you practice it?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng laughed to reply a way.


    "You may not believe it. I''m a part-time courier. I have so much strength to deliver."


    "You can also try to send the express, of course, for you, it may not have that effect."


    You know, chufeng delivers Wan Jie express. Not every express delivery person has the same system as him. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world.


    "Express delivery?"


    Pete looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the man Lilith liked was a courier.


    Thinking of this, Pete''s eyes subconsciously show a look of disdain. In his opinion, this kind of bottom class express delivery people, even if Lilith has a good impression on him, is useless. As a hereditary aristocrat, how can crian accept a poor guy.All of a sudden, Pete became calm, and a confident and gentlemanly smile reappeared on his face.


    Looking at Pete''s confident expression, Chu Feng instantly realized what he was thinking. His identity as a courier made Pete expand.


    But Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. After all, before that, it was just a little fight. If he likes to expand, he will expand.


    Looking at Pete''s face, Lilith''s eyebrows wrinkled and her face looked a little ugly. But now Pete didn''t do anything, and she didn''t have a good attack. She just looked at Chu Feng apologetically.


    Noticing lilisi''s sight, Chu Feng returns with a faint smile, indicating that she is OK.


    To tell you the truth, Pete''s trifling, he simply will not pay attention to, at most is used to pastime.


    Just then, two men came in carrying a tightly packed picture. This is the picture Peter had just said he wanted to give to crian.


    "Is this the picture you''re talking about?" At this time, in order to ease the atmosphere, crian asked curiously.


    Seeing this, Pete''s heart is happy, and then quickly looks to one side of crian and says.


    "Uncle, this is the painting I said. My father shot it at an auction a few days ago. It is said that there were many people competing at that time. My father took a lot of effort to shoot it."


    Listen to this, crian instantly came to interest, quickly said: "yes, quickly open up, let me see what is the treasure of the painting."


    Seeing crian''s reaction, Pete''s heart is delighted, and then he immediately commands the two men who carry the painting.


    "What are you doing? Open the picture quickly and show it to the count


    Hearing Pete''s instructions, the two men quickly put the painting in a suitable position, and then carefully removed the package of the painting.

 Chapter 870

    Under Klein''s gaze, the two men unwrapped the painting.


    At this time, Pete''s precious painting, which he took painstakingly, was also exposed to the public''s attention.


    "What''s this?" After seeing the contents of the painting, Kerry became interested and quickly stepped forward, pushed his gold glasses and observed them carefully.


    This is an oil painting, the theme is the pastoral scenery, bright colors, three-dimensional, very beautiful.


    Seeing crian''s reaction, the smile on Pete''s face became more and more proud. He quickly explained.


    "This is a painting by Pang Guang Chris, a famous Renaissance artist. Although he is not very famous, his paintings are very few."


    "A few days ago, my father spent eight million dollars to take this picture."


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the painting a little. By the way, he used the treasure identification technique to observe it and found that the painting was really genuine.


    Although the $8 million is a bit high, for those who really like to collect these famous paintings, it is estimated that they will not care about the price difference.


    But what really attracted Chu Feng''s attention was the author of the painting. What''s wrong with his name, Pang Guang? It''s really speechless.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Pang Guang''s paintings. Although he was not famous among the painters in the history of Ying Kingdom, his paintings have unique feelings. What''s more, the most important thing is that there are very few paintings left by him. It''s also excellent to buy one to treasure."


    Crian looked at the painting carefully, and as he looked at it, he opened his mouth, with a trace of excitement in his voice. It was obvious that he had no resistance to these famous paintings.


    Looking at the excited crian, Pete secretly complains that the painting cost eight million dollars. To be honest, even his father is a little heartbroken.


    But.


    There is no way to do this. Lilith has spent several years on this side, but there is no progress. He can only turn the direction to crian.


    As long as you win crian''s favor, Lilith''s difficulty will be much less. These eight million dollars can be regarded as the money to pick up girls.


    If you can hold the beauty back, then the eight million dollars will not be lost at all.


    Thinking of this, Pete said quickly.


    "Uncle, since you like it, that''s good. It''s taken by my father and specially given to you."


    "As long as you like, our money will not be wasted."


    Smell speech, crian touched chin, some hesitant say.


    "This painting is worth eight million dollars. I can''t take it for no reason. Well, I''ll ask someone to transfer eight million dollars to you later, and I''ll buy it."


    "I like this painting very much. Go back and say thank you to your father for me."


    Crian is not a fool either. He doesn''t want to be a bad person if he knows what Pete is thinking. What''s more, his granddaughter is not interested in Pete at all.


    When he heard crian''s reply, pitton was in a hurry. He said, "uncle, my father bought this painting for you. We can''t accept it. Just accept it."


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll take it first, but I still won''t accept it in vain. In a few days, I will choose a suitable famous painting to exchange with your father. This is my bottom line." Crian pondered for a moment, then spoke out.


    Seeing that crian said this, Pete didn''t say anything. Anyway, crian accepted the painting.


    "In that case, I will tell my father what my uncle said when I go back today." Pete answered with a nod.


    With that, he turned his head and subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. Then he saw that Chu Feng was looking at the painting he had brought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in a state of absence.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain suddenly appeared in Pete''s eyes. In his opinion, Chu Feng must have been shocked by his $8 million painting.


    It''s eight million dollars. Most people can''t make it in their whole life. It''s normal for ordinary people to be scared by his paintings.


    "Brother chufeng, what do you think of this painting when you look at it so seriously?" Peter suddenly asks Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also back to God, looked at Pete a way: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng is really in a daze, because in front of this painting, he glanced a little, after understanding the value, he completely lost interest.


    After all, he didn''t have the appreciation of Kerian. He liked these famous paintings. What could arouse Chu Feng''s little interest was the value of eight million dollars.


    So Chu Feng, who was bored, subconsciously thought of something else, that is, he was in a daze.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the scorn in Pete''s eyes is more intense.


    Sure enough.


    At present, this Chinese is an ordinary person who has never seen the world, and he still wants to rob women with him?It''s ridiculous!


    "I just asked you how you feel about the painting when you look at it so seriously." Pete smiles and continues.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng casually replied: "OK, that is eight million dollars to buy this painting, the price is high."


    All of a sudden, Pete''s eyebrows pick, eyes revealed a touch of disdain.


    It''s a shame for an ordinary person to comment on his famous paintings.


    But Lilis was there, and he didn''t say much extreme words, so he had to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still study these paintings!"


    "Although it''s a little expensive to spend eight million dollars on this painting, my father bought it specially for my uncle, just to give it to him. Even if it''s a little expensive, it''s also right."


    "I don''t know if you have brought any collectibles for your uncle when you come here today, brother chufeng. Let''s have a look?"


    "Oh, of course, if not, I''ll just mention it."


    Listening to this, crian, who was enjoying the painting carefully, frowned slightly.


    This painting is good. He likes it very much, but no matter how much he likes it, it can''t be compared with Chu Feng!


    Peter just held, that is, ordinary people are jealous, he turned a blind eye on the past.


    But.


    Peter''s words are obviously to find fault, to find trouble with Chu Feng.


    This can''t bear, finally let Chu Feng promise him to attend tomorrow''s study meeting, for their college proud, also finally have a chance to see that old guy eat shriveled appearance.


    If he was so angry by Pete, who would he go to cry for? Thinking of this, crian looked at Pete''s line of sight and became poor.

 Chapter 871

    But at the moment, Pete did not pay attention to crian''s poor eyes, still so arrogant, even with a little expansion.


    A messenger wire also wants to rob a woman with him. I don''t know.


    At this time, crian and Lilis can''t see it any more. Just as they are about to make a sound, Chu Feng thinks of something and says with a smile.


    "Brother Pitt, I remember when you said that. Before I came, someone prepared a gift for me, but I don''t know what it is. Now I''ll let someone move in and have a look."


    Then Chu Feng picked up his mobile phone and quickly sent out a message.


    After the hair, Chu Feng looked up at crian and said with a smile, "if this Pete hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten such a thing."


    At this time, crian and Lilith are looking at Chu Feng, they don''t know what Chu Feng is doing?


    When Peter heard Chu Feng''s reply, his eyes were more ironic. In his opinion, Chu Feng was just jumping over the wall.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Chu really prepared a gift for his uncle. Today I have another chance. I need to see it." Pete said word by word, in a tone full of banter.


    Chu Feng replied with a smile, "I won''t let you down. Although I don''t know what it is, I think it won''t be bad."


    At the same time that Chu Feng''s words fell, two people came up with an object, which was also wrapped in a thick package, bigger than Peter''s painting.


    Look at the shape of this thing, it''s probably a painting.


    Seeing this, Pete began to laugh and said, "it seems that brother Chu, you know what uncle likes. It seems that the gift you gave uncle is also a painting."


    "I don''t know what it is? Someone prepared it for me. " Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Yes, it wasn''t prepared by him. It was a gift that Carol and his son prepared for Chu Feng when they heard that he was coming to Lilith.


    But look at Carroll and his son, let people move this thing into the car that nervous appearance, should also be a valuable item.


    Looking at this being moved up, be careful what is placed on the ground, Pete shakes his head, his heart is full of disdain.


    In my heart, I secretly said:


    I don''t know where to find the stalls, but I want to compare them with the paintings I photographed with eight million dollars. It''s a joke.


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a good look at what other people have prepared for my uncle. " Pete put his hands around his chest and said with disdain.


    Looking at the arrogant Pete in front of him, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Well, since you want to see it, let them take it apart."


    With that, Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned them to take apart the packaged things.


    At this time, Lilis stood aside, very puzzled looking at Chu Feng, how this Pitt arrogant into such, Chu Feng is still this pair of indifferent expression.


    You know, from her understanding of Chu Feng, he beat their faces for the first time.


    Originally, she was ready to dissuade Chu Feng and teach Pete not to go too far.


    But did not expect, Chu Feng is still no response, this is not reasonable ah, lilisi is very surprised looking at Chu Feng, beautiful eyes blink ah blink, is not clear Chu Feng''s idea.


    At the moment, under the gaze of the people, the thing that Chu Feng asked people to move in was also dismantled.


    Half opened to reveal the frame, this time Chu Feng and others to determine that this is really a painting, and then the whole package was removed, the true face of the painting is also reflected.


    This is also an oil painting. It seems that the painting is a woman with rich charm and the maternal brilliance in her eyes.


    At this time, Chu Feng once again used the art of treasure identification to check the origin of the painting.


    A few seconds later, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. The Carroll and his son really took out something good.


    But then a sudden voice echoed in the hall.


    "This picture looks very ordinary!"


    "Brother Chu, I saw someone selling the same painting as you on the street a few days ago, 300 pounds each. In short, it''s street goods."


    "Brother Chu was not very satisfied with my painting just now. I thought you would give my uncle something. It turned out that it was Street goods."


    Where does Pete know anything about painting? His mind is to think that Chu Feng, an ordinary man, can send oil paintings that are sold on the street at most, which can''t be compared with Pang Guang''s works.


    "With my painting, I don''t think my uncle needs you anymore. I think you''d better take your street goods back." Pete laughs and walks towards the picture.


    But what Pete didn''t notice is that after seeing the painting, crian''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing an incredible expression."I''ll take a closer look at the street goods. What''s worthy of your attention, brother Chu, since it will make you want to give it to your uncle." Peter came to the painting and reached out to touch Chu Feng''s painting.


    But just then, there was a sudden roar on the court.


    "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    Hearing this roar, Pete''s heart almost didn''t jump out of fear. When he reacts, crian runs over and pushes Pete away.


    "You, get out of my way. This painting is a treasure. Don''t touch it with your dirty hands. If it''s damaged, can you afford the responsibility?"


    Leaving this sentence behind, crian picked out a magnifying glass from his body and carefully observed the painting.


    "The strokes, the lines, are absolutely right. It''s the painting."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    crian murmured to himself as he watched.


    What''s more.


    Crian also became more and more excited, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Even crian''s granddaughter, Lilith, was puzzled and looked at crian, because it was rare for her grandfather to be so crazy.


    Peter, pushed away by Christian, is watching the scene in disbelief.


    Isn''t the painting sent by the Chinese a commodity?


    But when the idea came to his mind, he quickly shook his head and denied it.


    The other party is a courier, how can they afford to buy famous paintings, how can the rich condescend to send express.


    Thinking of this, Pete looked at crian and said with a dry smile.


    "Uncle, brother Chu is a courier. How can you afford famous paintings? You must be wrong."


    "After all, fakes are very lifelike these days, and experts sometimes misjudge them."


    But just as Pete said this, crian turned his head and gave him a blank look.


    "Fuck you!"

 Chapter 872

    As a great nobleman, crian has always been elegant in front of others, but today he is red faced because of a painting and speaks out to Peter.


    All of a sudden, Pete was scared by crian''s scolding. He really didn''t expect that crian, as an earl and famous, would burst out to him. It''s hard to imagine.


    At the moment, not to mention this Pitt, even crian''s granddaughter, Lilith was shocked. Her mouth opened slightly, as if she had heard something unbelievable.


    You know, she grew up with crian, and she never heard crian say a dirty word.


    Today, however, Lilith quickly figured out the key to crian''s abnormality. She looked at the painting she had brought to Chu Feng.


    She said in secret:


    what is the origin of this painting? Her grandfather is so excited.


    Thinking about this, lilisi couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng, with inquiring eyes in her eyes.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who noticed lilisi''s sight, also waved his hand, but he had no choice but to smile and didn''t say anything.


    Just now, he used the art of treasure identification to know the origin of this painting. It has different repercussions and is of high value. It is definitely a very meaningful painting and an antique here in Yingguo.


    However, what Chu Feng didn''t expect was that Kerian would be so excited.


    "What did you say the painting was?" At this time, crian calmed down a little, looking at the side of Pete coldly asked.


    Being questioned by Christian, Pete is also startled, but he still bites his teeth and hardens his head.


    "Uncle, isn''t this painting a street product? It''s a fake! "


    "If you really want to paint, my master Pang Guang''s painting can be given to your uncle without any exchange."


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to look down on brother chufeng, but he was just a courier. It was not easy to buy a fake."


    At this time, Pete still firmly believes that what Chu Feng brings is a fake, because the idea that Chu Feng is a poor silk hanger has been deeply rooted in his mind.


    Kerry said angrily when he heard Pete''s answer.


    "This painting is genuine, not what you call Street goods!"


    "The texture, the texture, the brushwork can''t be wrong. It''s a painting taken by Marquis lein five years ago."


    "The famous painting left by Tess Smith is his mother. One night after his mother died, he recalled his mother''s appearance as a child and drew it down. This painting is of great significance to the author himself."


    "And this painting, five years ago, was photographed for a sky high price of 80 million dollars."


    Tess Smith!


    Both Lilith and Pete were shocked to hear the name.


    This Tess Smith was mentioned in their textbooks, and he spent four or five pages introducing him.


    It is said that he is a genius in painting. He has a great talent in painting. He began to paint eggs at the age of three, landscapes at the age of five, people at the age of six, and became a child prodigy of Yingguo at the age of nine.


    In Yingguo, even ordinary people who are not interested in art have heard of the name, and his paintings are even more valuable.


    It is said that Pang Guang is his apprentice, and he is the worst one.


    "It can''t be. It can''t be true. Uncle, you must be wrong."


    At this time, Pete could not accept the cry, and then looked to the side of Chu Feng asked.


    "You should have bought this painting from the street. It can''t be genuine. Explain it to your uncle. Don''t make him happy in vain."


    Looking at the still self righteous Pete, Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that''s going to disappoint you, Mr. Pitt. My painting is real."


    "And 80 million dollars. That''s the price five years ago. Now it''s estimated that it will cost 90 million dollars to shoot it."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Pete stepped back two steps, which was hard to accept. Then he seemed to think of something and sneered.


    "You''re lying!"


    "As my uncle said just now, this painting was photographed by Marquis lein five years ago, so it should be in the hands of Marquis lein."


    "Marquis lein is a great nobleman in Ying country. He paid a high price for this painting. How can he not keep it well? How can you, a Chinese who has just come to Ying country, come into contact with this painting?"


    "So this painting is either fake or stolen! Yes, you are a thief


    At this point, Pete reached out and pointed to chufeng, as if his eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Just like a famous detective Sherlock Holmes!


    At this moment, Pete fully understood why Chu Feng had such a painting worth 90 million US dollars.You know, even if it''s their family, it''s very difficult to buy this painting. It''s estimated that it''s possible to sell the real estate.


    How can a courier get such a painting? It must be stolen.


    At the moment, Pete looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight, with a trace of disdain said.


    "Brother Chu, you let me down. I didn''t expect you to be a thief!"


    In his opinion, Lilis could never be associated with such people with moral problems, so he would not have to worry about the threat of Chu Feng.


    Just Pete this words just finished, Chu Feng hasn''t had time to say anything, one side of lilisi can''t help but drink scold a way.


    "Shut up, chufeng is my best friend, no one can slander him!"


    "If you''re talking nonsense, you''ll get out of our house. We''re not a bastard like you who can come in."


    Chu Feng''s powerful, Lilis is clear, he can never do such a thing.


    And this Pitt, she has long been bored, but also because Pitt''s performance today broke out.


    Hearing Lilith''s rebuke, Pete looks at Lilith and says.


    "Lilith, I can''t understand why you want to defend such a person with moral problems."


    With that, Pete looks to crian.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that this painting was taken by Marquis lein five years ago?"


    "As a Chinese, how could he take such a valuable painting out of Marquis lein''s hand? It''s obvious that he stole it."


    "Uncle, you are a great nobleman in our country. You should not tolerate such thieves! I suggest that we call the police immediately and let the police take him away. If we do something wrong, we should pay the price. "


    Smell speech, crian looked at Pete one eye, cold mouth way.


    "Shut up


    "What''s the reason, Chu Feng will tell us clearly. You don''t have to make it up out of thin air."

 Chapter 873

    Crian''s scolding made Peter''s face turn red and blue. He didn''t expect crian to defend Chu Feng like this.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally had a reaction, went to Pete''s side, looked at him with a smile.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Look at you framing me. I''m happy to frame you! Will you go on? "


    Hearing the joking expression on Chu Feng''s face, Pete''s anger was even more intense. He said coldly, "I didn''t frame you up. You are a thief. I won''t let you go. I''ll call the police immediately and ask the police to arrest you to see if you can be so arrogant."


    Pete''s eyes are full of anger. He was excited today, bringing a painting his father bought to curry favor with crian, and by the way, enhancing his relationship with Lilith.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a chufeng was killed on the way, which completely disrupted his plan.


    What''s more.


    He chased Lilis, who was still indifferent to him for three years, and was so enthusiastic about Chu Feng. How could he be reconciled.


    He won crian''s favor by relying on his father''s paintings, but who ever thought that Chu Feng would bring out a painting with higher value than him, which was obviously beating Peter''s face.


    Think of Peter. Although he is not a big aristocrat in Yingguo, and he is not one of the top figures in the rich list, he still has a large foundation. Otherwise, how could his father spend eight million to buy Pang Guang''s painting.


    But all this was destroyed by Chu Feng, and his anger of anger and jealousy made him lose his mind.


    Pete takes out his mobile phone and calls the police to arrest Chu Feng.


    But as soon as Pete''s mobile phone was taken out, Chu Feng reached out to hold his mobile phone and said with a smile, "now that the words are finished, it''s my turn."


    "What are you doing?" See Chu Feng suddenly hold his mobile phone, let Pete some nervous.


    Chu Feng''s grip, he just saw, he is not Chu Feng''s opponent, if you really fight against Chu Feng, he certainly can''t beat Chu Feng.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but you just said that I said so hard, I have to vent my breath!"


    After chufeng''s words fall, Pete suddenly hears a sound coming from his ear. He looks over in amazement and sees that his mobile phone has been pinched by chufeng.


    Seeing this, Pete''s heart was shocked, subconsciously released his hand, looked up with a trace of fear in his eyes, and said: "what are you going to do? My mobile phone is the latest top version of apple. I spent more than 10000 to buy it. Do you compensate me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way: "more than ten thousand just, I compensate you 100 all have no problem."


    With that, Chu Feng clapped his face with a palm.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap came out, and a bright red slap appeared on Pete''s face.


    "You hit me?" Pete covered his face with one hand and said in astonishment.


    Growing up, even his father never hit him once, but Chu Feng slapped him.


    "It''s you who''s fighting!" Chu Feng said casually and slapped him in the face again.


    "Who did you say was the thief?"


    "Do young and promising men like me need to steal? It''s slander


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    as he spoke, Chu Feng waved to pat Pete''s face.


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    with bursts of applause, Pete''s face turned into a pig''s head, black and swollen.


    Pete wants to avoid it, but somehow, Chu Feng''s slap can always hit him in the face, fast and accurate.


    Look at Lilith and Christian in the hall. They haven''t responded for a long time.


    Lilis, who responded quickly, said, "Chu Feng, don''t fight any more. If you don''t beat Pete to death, it''s not good."


    Originally to Lillis dissuade, some small moved Pete, instant silly, face like ashes!


    And at this time, Chu Feng also stopped the action in the hand, did not continue to fight, he waved and asked casually.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Hearing this, Pete trembled in his heart, covered his red and swollen face with his hands, and quickly shook his head.


    "No... no, I have nothing to say."


    At the moment, Pete covers his face with anger in his heart.


    He swore that he had never been humiliated or beaten like this in his life.


    Although he is angry now, he doesn''t dare to do anything. Chu Feng''s violence makes him not dare to attack, so he has to wait until his father comes back to avenge him.


    "Do you want to know where my paintings come from?" Chu Feng looks at Pete and says.


    By Chu Feng so a look, Pete subconsciously back two steps, for fear of Chu Feng start again, then he cried a face and shook his head.


    "No, I don''t want to. Don''t hit me in the face again."Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "Why are you so afraid? How can I be a cruel person?"


    Chufeng''s words just finished, on one side of crian and Lilis all show strange color, you don''t call it cruel, what''s that?


    "In fact, this painting was prepared by Carol for me, which is what you call Marquis lein. I didn''t steal it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I can have someone prove it!"


    With that, Chu Feng looked at one of the men who came in just now.


    This man is the driver of Chu Feng, also arranged for him by Carol, the Marquis''s driver.


    "Come out and prove your identity. I don''t want to be considered a thief." Chu Feng orders.


    The man came out, came to Pete''s body, in Pete some fear of sight, he took out a small certificate from his body.


    On the black cover, there is a golden pattern, which seems to be a person''s back.


    "This is my proof of being a driver of the Rhine family. If you doubt Chu Shao''s identity, you can just see if my certificate is fake." The driver of the Rhine family said coldly.


    At the moment, the driver is very indifferent looking at Pete in front of him. Before he came, Carroll and his son reminded him that it is more important to see Chu Shao than themselves.


    You know, Carol is a marquis. There are few marquis in Ying country except him now. If you can let him say this, how can Chu Feng''s identity be simple?


    In front of him, Pete dared to talk to Chu Feng like that just now. It''s no doubt that he committed suicide. How can a small family afford to let the Marquis treat him so carefully?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s silence just now, he would have come forward in person and packed Peter and thrown him into the dustbin.


    "This Chu Shao is our Marquis''s distinguished guest. Do you still doubt his identity?" The driver put his ID in front of Pete and asked coldly.

 Chapter 874

    Looking at the pattern on the certificate, Pete''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible expression.


    The lein family is a well-known hereditary aristocrat in Ying kingdom. It is said that their ancestors possessed a terrible force. They once calmed down the rebellion of the palace alone and saved the Queen''s life.


    It is even more rumored that the ancestors of the lain family, with their superb cooking skills, made a delicious dish that the queen would praise.


    Some people have heard that their ancestors were handsome, black haired and upright. They didn''t look like native people. Even the queen admired him.


    In Yingguo, the stories of the Rhine family have been included in various versions of textbooks. What''s more, they have compiled all kinds of rumors about the hero into a story book, which has been spread in the market and loved by children.


    It can be said that although the leing family has no real power in Ying Kingdom, its influence is still very strong, and with that large piece of fiefdom, the leing family has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years.


    Although Peter''s family is also rich, it is not very difficult for aristocrats like the Rhine family to engage them.


    If the Rhine family really wants to deal with them, then everything will be over. Their property can''t afford the vengeance of the Rhine family?


    Every minute it goes bankrupt!


    Think of here, Pete suddenly looked to Chu Feng, forehead out of a dense cold sweat, he asked to Chu Feng unbelievably.


    "Are you really a guest of the Marquis of lain?"


    Hearing the words, Chu Feng replied casually: "well, my position in the lein family is still very important."


    But Chu Feng did not make it clear that the real Marquis of the lein family was him, not Carol. They were just their own slaves.


    These words Chu Feng naturally won''t say, if his identity is spread out, the consequence is not generally serious, but it will seriously affect their daily life.


    Listen to this, Pete immediately dull in place, pale as paper, like a piece of paper, the wind will fall to the ground.


    At this time, Pete''s heart is like a sea of regret. He never thought that the background of chufeng is so big. What''s the matter with Marquis lein''s distinguished guests? Ordinary people?


    This time, let alone Pete, even Lilith and crian in the hall were shocked. They looked at each other with a look of inquiry.


    But just look at each other, they shake their heads one after another, showing that they don''t know Chu Feng''s identity.


    "Do you need me to give you proof that I''m not a thief?" At the moment, Chu Feng looks at Pete with a smile, and asks in a voice. At the same time, there is a trace of banter in the corner of his mouth.


    Listen to this, Pete quickly shakes his head, his face is pale, like a dead man, he hastily said: "it was a misunderstanding just now, I didn''t know Chu Shao''s identity, so I made that kind of guess, I really didn''t mean to, please forgive me!"


    Pete repeatedly begged for mercy. Now he was very scared. If Chu Feng wanted to deal with him, his family would be finished.


    As for Lilith''s problem, he has long forgotten it. He likes other people and her family. Otherwise, he would have pursued her for several years, but the current situation is no longer suitable for him to consider this kind of problem.


    Pete is most concerned about their family''s industry. If a woman is gone, he can look for her. But if his family is gone, how can he hook up with a beautiful woman?


    Smell speech, Chu Feng smiles to clap his shoulder way: "since is misunderstanding, that is good, hereafter the eye rubs bright spot to go."


    "Chu Shao, do you forgive me?" Pete raised his head, carefully looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "go away mellow. Don''t let me meet you in the future."


    Suddenly, Pete face dew ecstasy, quickly nodded: "Chu little, you can rest assured, I will not appear in front of you again, I immediately round away."


    With that, Pete ran out of the hall without looking back. He just wanted to leave the right and wrong place. As for Lilith, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. Who has the courage to think about it.


    After a while, Pete fled the hall and disappeared.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. This kind of little man, if he beat, he would be better than the dog.


    After Pete ran away from here, it was a long time for crian and Lilith to come back to their senses.


    "Chufeng, when did you become a guest of Marquis lein? Isn''t it your first time to come to Ying? Should not know the Marquis? " After reaction, lilisi can''t help asking Chu Feng.


    "Well, the last time they came to China, you should know that we don''t know each other. It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details." Chu Feng replied casually.


    Lilith said that it was good for him to come to Yingguo for the first time, but it was his first time in the main world. He had been to other places more than once.


    It''s not convenient to say the details. The Carroll and his son are their servants. Chu Feng doesn''t want too many people to know about them, so he doesn''t want to tell Lilith.After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Lilis seemed disappointed, but she didn''t continue to ask. She knew that it was difficult for others to let him talk about what Chu Feng decided not to say.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at this time, crian suddenly began to laugh, and then said helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, chufeng, were still a distinguished guest of marquis lain. Aristocrats like them could regard you as an aristocrat, which means that your background is not simple!"


    "No wonder you refuse my invitation. You don''t need any help at all."


    Although crian is addicted to art, he is also an aristocrat, which he can see through.


    You know, even if he is a count, it is impossible for the Marquis of lain to treat him like this. It is only people who are equal to him, or even more powerful than him.


    Thinking of this, crian''s heart was shocked. He knew that Chu Feng was about twenty years old. Was he from a big family in China?


    Crian had various ideas in his mind, but in the end he couldn''t think of a reason.


    But I''m afraid he never dreamed that Carol and his son would be Chu Feng''s servants, and Chu Feng was the black haired hero who saved the queen in those years!


    "Ha ha, I''m not exaggerating. I''m just not interested." Chu Feng replied with a dry smile.


    At this time, crian did not think about it any more, but looked at the painting that Chu Feng had brought. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, and then he asked drily.


    "Are you sure you want to give this painting to me?"

 Chapter 875

    Seeing her grandfather''s warm eyes, Lilith touched her long soft golden hair and couldn''t help sighing.


    Her grandfather, as an earl and one of the upper class aristocrats, is a model in all aspects of foreign affairs, but he is crazy about these precious paintings and musical instruments.


    This painting was originally a gift for Kerian. Although the gift was a little big, Chu Feng didn''t care about the money. If the other party liked it, just give it to him.


    Read so far, Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a gift I brought to you today, count. It''s a gift to meet you today."


    "From now on, this painting belongs to the count. You can do whatever you want. Even if it''s the count, I don''t mind if you use it as firewood."


    What he said in front was ok, but when he heard the latter part of chufeng, crian shook his head in fright.


    "It''s a very precious painting. It''s too late for me to take good care of it. If there''s any damage, it''s the loss of the world!"


    "Don''t make fun of me, this painting is of great significance!"


    As he said this, crian picked up his magnifying glass again and looked at it. His face was very excited.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this painting? It''s worth 90 million dollars. Even if I want to buy it, it''s hard for my family to raise so much money at one time. " Crian hesitated and asked.


    Although he likes this painting very much, he also knows that the value of this painting is too high. It''s hard for him to accept it without any reason.


    "I always do what I say. I don''t lack this money. Since you like it so much, count, take it. It''s my gift to you."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, Kerry settled down with ecstasy and nodded.


    "If you say that, I''ll take it."


    With that, crian called out the servants to come in.


    "Somebody, help me carry this painting to my collection room."


    Under crian''s command, the servants moved the painting away. Crian naturally followed the past, for fear that Chu would repent.


    As for the two people who moved the painting in, Chu Feng waved his hand to indicate that they were waiting at the parking place.


    Looking at her grandfather''s shrewd appearance, Lilith''s face was flushed. It''s a little shame for the count to do so!


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry to make you laugh. My grandfather doesn''t usually do that." After seeing her grandfather gone, Lilis explained to Chu Feng with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. This painting was originally decided to be given to your grandfather. It''s normal for him to accept it." Chu Feng laughs and replies.


    It''s just a painting. If you give it away, you''ll give it away. Anyway, he has a lot of money and can spend whatever he likes.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s understatement, Lilith is speechless. She always feels that the $90 million painting is no different from $90 in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    "Anyway, thank you for the gift. My grandfather hasn''t been so excited for a long time." Lilith said in a voice of thanks.


    "Small things, he likes them."


    Chu Feng casually replied, then picked up a cup of coffee on the table and took a sip.


    "By the way, Myra, are there any changes these days?" At this time, Chu Feng thought of the business and asked Lilis.


    This time, his main purpose is to ask Lilith about her. After all, Myra is threatening herself with her.


    Listen to this, Lilith face smile is also gradually convergence down, voice.


    "I''m not sure, but Myra has been in contact with several families in Ying recently. I found out that they want to deal with you."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Myra and those families had the courage to threaten you with me."


    "But now that you are in Yingguo, they probably don''t want to take me. I can''t say they are all aristocrats. They won''t take the last step until they jump out of the wall."


    Lilith''s tone is full of frost. She is different from her grandfather who loves art. She is quite conscious in this respect.


    However, after she said these words, a look of guilt soon appeared on her face.


    "I''m the one who bothered you this time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to Yingguo."


    "Now the assassin organization and several families that joined hands with Myra are all pointing at you. It''s not Huaxia here. Huaxia''s restrictions are extremely strict. They can''t do much. This is Yingguo. It can be said that it''s their home court. You are in a very dangerous situation."


    Chu Feng said: "if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t put the target on you. I should help you. Moreover, I can''t tolerate their repeated actions. This time I came here to solve them."Chufeng word by word, tone with a deep chill.


    Seeing Chu Feng like this, Lilis knew she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to say, "in this case, you should be careful. So many forces join hands and are so crazy. You can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of their business." Chu Feng replied with a faint smile, his tone full of confidence.


    Now he has a lot of cards. They are sure to deal with him, and they can''t beat him. He can still fly. The other side can''t catch up with him.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was so confident, Lilis had to sigh and say nothing more.


    "Time is almost up, my sister is still waiting for me, so I''ll go back first. For tomorrow''s study meeting, you give me the gathering place tonight, and I''ll arrive on time tomorrow."


    Chu Feng stood up and said hello to Lilith.


    "Shall we go now? Then I''ll take you out. " It''s not easy to find the space for them to talk, but they just discussed the damned Myra. It really made her a little depressed.


    But think of tomorrow will meet with Chu Feng, also no longer retain.


    Lilis sent Chu Feng to the parking place. After getting on the bus, he said goodbye to Lilis and asked the driver to drive back.


    After all, it''s late. After they go back, Churou and they should have a good rest. If they wake up and can''t see him, it''s hard to explain.


    Half an hour later, on the way to the fiefdom.


    All of a sudden.


    The car braked in an emergency, and the violent inertia made Chu Feng, who was sitting in the back seat and didn''t wear a seat belt, suddenly lean over. Fortunately, Chu Feng responded in time, stabilized his body with his strong strength, and didn''t bump into it.

 Chapter 876

    "What happened?" Steady body shape of the first time, Chu Feng eyebrow a pick, voice inquiry asked.


    Carroll''s drivers are carefully selected, and the one who drives is the best and most stable old driver of the Rhine family. He has even driven chariots and tanks. If there is no special situation, this kind of accident will not happen.


    Now the old manager has the opportunity to brake urgently. It is obvious that he has encountered some special situation.


    "Chu Shao, there are several big trees blocking our way on the road. Our car can''t drive through." The driver quickly replied to Chu Feng.


    Are you blocked by some big trees?


    Listen to this, Chu Feng through the window, and sure enough, saw several big tree trunks, straight in the way, the car simply can''t drive past, to pass, can only get out of the car, to move these trees.


    Seeing this, a sneer appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth. From the incision of the trunk, it was obvious that these trunks had been cut down in recent hours.


    I didn''t have these trunks when I came here, but now I have them. No matter what I think, it''s too suspicious.


    It''s likely that those troubles came to Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. With their ability, it''s not difficult to find out his location, so they may have set an ambush here.


    "Chu Shao, let''s get rid of these tree trunks now. You wait in the car!" The driver took the lead.


    With that, the driver plans to take another person in the co pilot''s seat out and clear the road block.


    But as soon as the driver''s words were finished, Chu Feng pushed the door open and walked out of the car.


    See Chu Feng leave the car, the driver immediately anxious and another person came out of the car, face is full of anxious color.


    "Chu Shao, the situation outside is not clear now. It may be dangerous. You''d better stay in the car." Seeing that Chu Feng came out of the car, the old driver spoke quickly.


    Before he became Carroll''s driver, he served as a soldier for several years. He was also the king of the army. He was expelled from the army because he had done something wrong. After leaving the army, he went to the Far East battlefield for five years. It can be said that he had experienced a lot of battles and had rich experience.


    Now the scene they met clearly revealed a strange atmosphere. The old driver thought that if Chu Feng went out casually, he would easily become the target of the enemy, so he decided that Chu Feng was the safest to stay in the car.


    After all, the car is specially modified. As long as it is not hit by a missile in the front, it can resist most attacks.


    If Chu Feng knew the origin of the old driver, he would be a little surprised.


    The background of the old driver, if put in the king of war novel, that minute is the leading role template.


    There is a fiancee, a beauty, a president, a police flower, a school flower, a young woman and other beauties who are engaged in ambiguity. It can be said that they should not be too natural and unrestrained. They are the pinnacle of life.


    How can such a character born with a leading role model turn into an old driver with nothing?


    If you know the background of the old driver, Chu Feng will certainly cause a series of thinking!


    It''s a pity that Chu Feng doesn''t know the origin of the old driver, and now he has a more important thing to deal with, that is, to solve the enemy ambush nearby. With his feeling, if there is no problem around here, his name of Chu Feng can be written upside down.


    "You two can''t handle this battle. Let me handle it." Chu Feng glanced around and said faintly.


    Listen to this, that old driver and another man, facial expression more anxious rise.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is a college student about 20 years old. Even if he has a good family background, it''s also his family''s business. How can he be the opponent of his enemies when he''s out now.


    The old driver said, "Chu Shao, it''s too dangerous outside. If you make a mistake, I can''t explain it to the marquis."


    But Chu Feng just lightly returned a way: "came."


    The old driver and another person didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Feng, but after a few seconds, a bullet came.


    Just in front of them, a bullet hit the window.


    Pop!


    When the bullet collided with the window, a spark splashed out of the air, leaving a crack in the window.


    Silk.


    Looking at the crack on the window, the old driver took a breath and said: "there are snipers near here, Chu Shao. Hurry to find a place to hide!"


    The old driver couldn''t figure out what the background of chufeng was and how he was attacked by snipers not long after he went out.


    But what he didn''t notice was that the location of the bullet mark on the window coincided with the location of Chu Feng''s head.


    It''s true that the bullet was aimed at Chu Feng''s head, but Chu Feng''s divine spider felt that when the other side fired the bullet, he noticed it, and then used his super physical quality to hide.


    It''s very fast.At this time, the old driver directly stood in front of chufeng. According to years of fighting experience, he planned to determine the position of the blocker and protect the safety of chufeng as much as possible.


    Just at this moment, he noticed a dark shadow passing by. The old driver subconsciously looked at it and saw a fast figure in front of him. Isn''t that Chu Shao he wanted to protect?


    Suddenly, the old driver was shocked, he opened his mouth, chin almost hit the ground.


    "This... This speed is too fast. The discipline of the world can be broken."


    But after the old driver was shocked, he regained his mind and cried anxiously: "Chu Shao, the other side has a sniper. It''s too dangerous for you to rush past like this."


    Just, Chu Feng where can ignore him, this enemy''s behavior, let Chu Feng rise to kill heart, he can''t give up easily.


    When Chu Feng was running fast, the sniper who was lurking in the dark also jumped in his heart.


    When he fired the first shot just now, it could be said that it was the best time, the best place and the best people. He was 100% sure that he would blow Chu Feng in the head and kill him.


    But I don''t know why, I just didn''t hit it.


    Now the target he wanted to shoot seemed to have found his position and rushed towards him.


    This makes the sniper extremely puzzled. In his opinion, what he hides should be excellent. How can he be found?


    However, at this time, he could not think more. Instead, he grasped the sniper gun in his hand and aimed the sight at Chu Feng''s head again.


    At the moment, the corner of the sniper''s mouth began to sneer and murmur.


    "This time, I don''t believe it. I can''t shoot you in the head."


    "The same good luck won''t happen to you again."


    With that, the sniper gently pressed the trigger.

 Chapter 877

    "Pa!"


    The sniper finally pulled the trigger and fired the bullet at Chu Feng''s head.


    "Die for me!" The sniper sneered.


    In the fast-moving Chu Feng, the God level spider sense immediately started, all of a sudden to sense the shot.


    Chu Feng look unchanged, easy to avoid the bullet, and then continue to move forward.


    "It''s impossible?" Seeing this, the sniper screamed out in amazement, his face full of disbelief.


    If the first time was because of chufeng''s good luck, how to explain the second time?


    In the past year, he has accepted dozens of missions, but he has never failed. All of them were fatal with one shot.


    One after another, he had an unexpected feeling in his heart.


    "No, I can''t continue to spend it here. I have to get out of here."


    Then he took his sniper gun and was ready to run away.


    This time, he just tried the water, and he was waiting for the target. He was not ordered to kill Chu Feng.


    Because even if he can''t successfully snipe, in the face of the next offensive, Chu Feng will only die.


    Just when he got up, a figure appeared in front of his eyes. It was not the Chu peak he wanted to snipe. Who was it?


    After seeing Chu Feng, the sniper suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so fast. When he stood up to retreat, Chu Feng was at least 200 meters away from him.


    Unexpectedly, just a few seconds later, Chu Feng rushed to him and stopped him.


    "Tough guy, since you want to follow me, you''re going to die for me!" The sniper pressed his teeth, raised his gun and shot at Chu Feng.


    At such a close distance, he didn''t believe he couldn''t hit Chu Feng.


    Pop!


    A shot!


    But as he pulled the trigger, there was a huge blow to his chin.


    Chu Feng didn''t know when he was close to him, so he kicked him in the chin.


    Click!


    Jaw position of the bone, seems to be broken, the mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood foam.


    First, he let out a scream, and his whole body leaped up. The violent impact on his chin brought him extremely strong pain, but soon made him numb, and then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground like a piece of garbage.


    After a kick broke his chin, Chu Feng ignored him. For an ordinary person, his move was basically fatal.


    After getting rid of him, Chu Feng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He just said with a sneer.


    "I''ll see who''s going to kill me today, the assassin group, or the Myra."


    "I''ll deal with as many people as you come today."


    "If it''s all here, it''s better. We''ll get rid of it all at once!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s whole body is sending out a violent killing intention.


    These killers have obviously made Chu Feng very impatient.


    Under the perception of Chu Feng, there are many ambushes in this area. He estimates that the sniper he just solved is just a foreplay.


    The next moment, Chu Feng moves again and rushes towards the area he perceives.


    Sure enough.


    At the same time of chufeng''s action, a large group of people came out all of a sudden. Chufeng gave a cursory glance, probably more than 20 people, holding guns, including several heavy machine guns.


    "Shoot them all! Shoot him


    One of them gave an order, and then a series of gunshots came out.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the bullet cases splashed to the ground, and the bullets formed a screen that could not be hidden, surrounding Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear. In the face of these bullets, a mass of black unidentified substance suddenly burst out of his body and wrapped his whole body.


    This black substance is the venom, which quickly forms the battle clothes and envelops the body of Chu Feng.


    Countless bullets hit Chu Feng, and the people who shot them gave out crazy laughter. When they killed, they always became crazy.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh any more.


    Because Chu Feng''s bullets couldn''t hurt Chu Feng at all with the addition of his battle clothes. On the contrary, they absorbed all their bullets into the black unknown matter.


    "My God, what is that black mass of unidentified matter on him?"


    "Damn, I don''t feel like our bullets have been absorbed by each other."


    "Now what should we do? Our bullets seem to have no effect on him!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the group of gunners soon found something different and began to talk about it.But at this time, one of them suddenly took out a bomb from his bag. After adjusting the time, he threw it directly at chufeng.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "this is my treasure bomb, you can make it into pieces for me!"


    The man grinned wildly. After throwing the bomb, they quickly backed back.


    In just a few seconds, the bomb exploded, less than half a meter away from chufeng.


    These people fell to the ground, when the bomb power dissipated, they stood up one by one, looking at the center of the explosion, smoke spread everywhere.


    "This damned monster, I''ll see if you''re still dead." The man who just dropped the bomb sneered.


    "The target has been erased. We can now inform the deputy chief that the task has been completed."


    "This guy''s got a billion dollar reward!"


    Suddenly, the group cheered.


    "It turned out that the assassins were sent by the assassin organization. I didn''t expect that after I killed them all last time, they still wanted to kill me. It seems that your assassin organization is really not afraid of death!"


    When these killers were excited, they heard the voice of Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, this group of people''s sweat and hair exploded, and their eyes were all at the center of the explosion, that is, the location of chufeng.


    At the moment, the smoke and dust from the explosion gradually dispersed, and Chu Feng''s figure also appeared in people''s sight.


    Chu Feng was still wearing the battle clothes of venom, but he had no damage. This kind of powerful bomb could not damage the venom at all, let alone the Chu Feng wrapped in it.


    "Monster, this is a monster!"


    "I don''t want to die. I won''t take over this task. Any of you who want to do it will continue. Don''t come to me."


    "My God, I finally know why he''s worth a billion dollars."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the face of this strange situation, these killers have lost their fighting spirit, and can''t be hurt by bullets or bombs. What else can they do with Chu Feng?


    Anyway, they can''t think of any other way. One by one, they all left their weapons and ran like crazy. They don''t want to die here.

 Chapter 878

    "Want to run now? No way


    Looking at the killers who fled everywhere, Chu Feng sneered, and the venom war clothes that covered his body surged up, as if something was going to rush out of it.


    "I''ll give you all the gifts you sent." Chu Feng sneered.


    Suddenly, bullet after bullet came out from the inside of the suit and shot around.


    A large number of bullets, all of a sudden poured out, in the panic, these killers have no way to deal with, bullets hit them one by one.


    "Ah


    The killers let out a scream, and then fell into a pool of blood one after another.


    After a while, all of them were shot and fell to the ground. Most of them were hit by the bullet. Only a few of them survived without being hit by the bullet.


    There was only a faint whine on the field. The sound was very small, which made people feel that even when they died, they were not surprised.


    For the few people left on the field, Chu Feng didn''t plan to continue to work, because from their mouths, he might be able to get some useful information, such as the home of their assassination organization.


    Speaking of this assassination organization, it has assassinated him twice in succession, and the means are more and more. Chu Feng is not afraid of them, but for this kind of organization that wants to assassinate him again and again, Chu Feng has no way to tolerate.


    If Chu Feng found their old nest, he would fly there for the first time and destroy them thoroughly. Not to say, they would be destroyed, but at least they would be scared, deeply scared!


    In this way, they will not have the courage to trouble him in the future, and these so-called killer organizations will die.


    "Venom, go back to my body surface!" Chu Feng ordered.


    After getting Chu Feng''s instructions, the venom on the surface began to contract and condense into a small ball until it fell into his body surface and disappeared completely.


    At this time, the old driver and the bodyguard who followed Chu Feng also came. When they saw the scene in front of them, they both widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    Because of nothing else, this battle is too fierce. These people who fell to the ground, at a glance, have at least twenty!


    There are all kinds of new guns on the ground, machine guns, submachine guns and pistols.


    What''s more.


    The smoke and the smell of gunpowder emitted from this area made them even more shocked.


    Although the power of the bomb is not great from the traces of the explosion, it is definitely not small. It is very easy for this kind of bomb to blow up a person''s body in a short distance.


    This kind of battle is said to be a battle between big forces. They all believe it. But what happened to Chu Feng, who stood on the field, undamaged, and didn''t even stain his clothes?


    According to their experience, all the people who fell to the ground were a group, and from the position of their bodies, they could not be internal strife. Instead, they were all killed in the face of an enemy who could not be defeated.


    And the person who did it was probably the chufeng they wanted to protect.


    Suddenly, the old driver and another bodyguard looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, are with a trace of horror.


    Because of nothing else, it''s really terrible to be able to achieve this level of Chu Feng.


    I think one of them is the king of soldiers. He has been in the Far East battlefield for several years, while the other is the top bodyguard in the industry. He has seen a lot of world, but they are still scared by what they saw.


    How can one think of the enemy in the twenties with a new type of gun? It''s a doomed situation?


    The bodyguard was very ignorant. He had never seen anything since he came out, but the scene in front of him really scared him.


    Is this something that human resources can do? It''s like the superheroes in the movie!


    However, both of them were confused, but the old driver thought of something. After all, he had a wide range of knowledge.


    At the moment, the old driver frowned and murmured to himself, "is this Chu Shao also one of those hidden forces?"


    As Chu Feng has long noticed, the world is not as simple as ordinary people seem.


    There are many secrets hidden among them. In China, the ancient warriors are one of the secrets hidden in the dark. They have super powerful force and can do a lot of things.


    This kind of powerful hidden power exists in China, and naturally in other countries. It''s only in different forms, but what they have in common is that they have far more power than ordinary people.


    The driver had to avoid the old rumors, but now he didn''t dare to believe the bullet.


    It turns out that this kind of strong man really exists!


    "Chu Shao, what should we do now?" At this time, the old driver regained his mind, swallowed his saliva and asked in a voice."You call Carol, tell her the details and ask them to send them to deal with it. There should be several jobs in it. Take them away alone and let your people try to find out if they can find out anything."


    "You''re standing by. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Chu Feng walked quickly forward, with a sneer on his lips.


    Because of the divine spider sense, he sensed that another enemy was coming.


    "Come on, how much you have today, how much I can solve."


    A language falls, Chu Feng''s eyes flash a burst of sharp edge, the whole body up and down burst out a strong killing, the speed of action is also faster.


    Standing in the same place, looking at the old driver behind chufeng, both of them were a little dull.


    "Don''t we have to catch up to protect Chu Shao?"


    "The Marquis gave us the task, but to protect Chu Shao''s safety, we don''t finish the task seriously, do we?"


    After a pause, the bodyguard looked at the old driver and asked.


    Listen to this, the old driver is very speechless looked at the bodyguard, and then stretched out his hand to point to the tragic situation on the ground said.


    "Can you do such a scene by yourself?"


    After a pause, the bodyguard quickly shook his head and said, "of course not. If there is such a battle, I don''t think it will take a few seconds for me to be the same as them."


    "That''s right. Chu Shao can do it, but we can''t do it. How can we protect Chu Shao''s safety by opening our mouth?"


    "Or honestly complete the task of Chu Shao, don''t want to go up as cannon fodder, we can''t do it."


    Said the old driver.


    Listen to this, this bodyguard also understood to come over, finish the thing that Chu Feng gives an account with old driver quickly.

 Chapter 879

    When Chu Feng ran a long distance, he heard a movement around him. It was the sound of the engine.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng stopped, scanned the surrounding area, and found dozens of modified cars coming towards him. The speed didn''t weaken, and it was obvious that they were coming towards Chu Feng.


    See these cars, Chu Feng''s brow a pick, immediately the corner of the mouth spreads to put on a sneer way.


    "The news is really big. It''s all solved together."


    This time, instead of using the venom, Chu Feng stretched out his right hand and took out a black painted sword.


    That''s right. This sword is the one he got when he sent the express for Liuqi last time. It''s a unique weapon in the world.


    The body of the sword is made up of thousands of pieces. Its power is amazing!


    After getting this magic knife, Chu Feng couldn''t find a suitable chance to use it. Now he finally has a chance. Of course, he wants to have a try.


    Those people in the car, after seeing Chu Feng standing still, sneered one by one.


    "This guy can''t be a fool. Seeing that we have so many cars, he doesn''t even have a car. He just stands there. He doesn''t want to commit suicide."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s possible. They must be afraid to see our battle."


    "Our car has gone through hundreds of special processing, with extremely special alloy and incomparable hardness. Besides, surrounded by dozens of cars, he has no place to escape. Isn''t it normal for him to despair in this battle?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these killers talk through the car''s walkie talkie, and their tone is full of disdain.


    But just then, an angry voice came from the intercom.


    "Don''t be careless. All the people sent out in front have lost contact, which means that their tasks have failed."


    "A top sniper, and more than 20, armed with new guns, well-trained first-class killers, are all out of touch. You don''t understand what that means."


    This man is the leader of their mission and one of the top killers of the organization. Since his debut, he has never failed. It can be said that he is one of the most powerful killers of their shadow.


    The killers, after hearing the words of the reminder, took a breath one after another, and their faces became dignified and did not dare to be careless.


    When I saw that there was only one person in chufeng, I had to say that it really made them drift.


    After all, there is only one chufeng. They are not only numerous and powerful, but also the elites in the assassination organization. Even the latest special refitted car purchased by the organization through secret channels has been put into use. They naturally expand.


    But now think about it carefully, Chu Feng easily solved the ambush in front of him. Obviously, he was not a good person to provoke. If they were careless, they would turn over every minute.


    "That''s right. I almost underestimated him. This guy is obviously a monster. I can''t be careless!"


    Immediately, they took action according to the plan they had agreed in advance.


    "Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the sound of the engine rang, and the car blocked chufeng around.


    The next moment, four cars first came over, and the people in the car suddenly stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards chufeng.


    The speed is extremely fast. The speed is more than 100 kilometers at a time. If you hit an ordinary person with such a big impact, you will definitely die.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. His eyes even revealed some excited color. His heart moved, and the domineering power of armed color instantly covered the sword.


    "I''ll try the knife with you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, and then he waved forward with a thousand blades of the magic knife, at the moment when he waved the thousand blades of the magic knife.


    A thousand pieces of fragments were separated, and the body of the sword stretched more than ten meters. Then it turned around, and several black awns flashed in the air.


    The next moment, the body of the four cars suddenly appeared several cracks, and then the whole body fell apart.


    Boom!


    The four cars that wanted to crash into chufeng all exploded and burst into flames.


    Silk.


    The killers in the car, after seeing the scene in front of them, suddenly widened their eyes and took a cool breath.


    "What is the weapon in his hand? The body of the car is made of hard alloy. How can his knife cut our car like cutting vegetables? "


    "My God, it can''t be true! How could the world have such terrible weapons! "


    "Do you see that the knife on the target''s hand can turn into small pieces? What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t buy fake refitted cars, can we?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these killers are beginning to get confused, with all kinds of voices in pagers.


    "This modified car was purchased by our organization at the ex factory price through special channels at a cost of US $100 million. It''s not a fake!""And now it''s urgent. Don''t stay in the car. Come out with your own weapons. He''s a live target in the car."


    The leader yelled!


    Given instructions, these killers no longer force them to take out their weapons and prepare to leave the car.


    But Chu Feng would not let them leave easily. He turned his sword again and waved it into the air.


    Suddenly, a thousand pieces of debris flew into the air and shot down.


    All the cars around were hit. Some cars were hit by the fuel tank, and the car exploded instantly. The people inside had no chance to escape, so they were killed in the car.


    There was a scream around, but these were not ordinary people, they were first-class killers. Chu Feng''s move killed only one third of the people, and two thirds of the people escaped from the car.


    And it was the leader who escaped first.


    This man is close to two meters tall, the body is incomparably strong, like a fierce beast of the same type!


    The weapon in his hand is a huge iron stick with nails on it. From the appearance, the stick should be made of some hard alloy, and it is full of lethality. It can be said that it is a very suitable weapon for him.


    His code name is Taisheng. He was one of the first assassins of shadow organization. He had great strength and was extremely violent.


    At the moment, Taisheng looks at the tragic situation around him, and the veins on his forehead come out, surging like insects.


    "Damn it, you damned guy, let us bear such a huge loss again and again. Today I will torture you to death." Taisheng roared with endless killing intention in his tone.


    Most of the killers he brought this time have been damaged. Not only that, but also the refitted car they just bought with us $100 million has been scrapped.


    Two times since the loss, even if they shadow will also be greatly hurt ah!

 Chapter 880

    Around Taisheng, the killers who escaped from the car also rallied, with their weapons in their hands, looking at chufeng with murderous eyes.


    What they are holding are not guns, but all kinds of ingenious assassin weapons. Their qualities are obviously different from those Chu Feng met just now. The strength of these people is much stronger than that of those just now.


    But this gap, in the eyes of Chu Feng are ignored, is still easy to solve.


    At this time, Taisheng came forward with his big stick, and his whole body was full of fury. If a timid ordinary person stayed by his side, he would be scared to pee.


    "Shadow has been established for so many years. It has developed from a small assassination organization to the present. It has accepted countless assassination missions, but you are the first one to let shadow lose such a goal."


    "I''m very angry now that you''ve made us lose so many first-class killers. Even if we kill you and get that billion dollar reward, it doesn''t necessarily make up for the loss of our organization."


    "Today, I must beat you to death to calm my anger."


    With that, the Taisheng gasped, and his eyes were full of blood. He was obviously in a violent state.


    At the moment, Chu Feng was standing in the middle, holding half of the magic knife in his hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why do you want to kill me? I don''t know what to say Chu Feng sneered.


    Then, the thousand pieces of the magic blade scattered around began to vibrate and flew back to the half of the sword body of chufeng. The magic blade was instantly assembled completely, but there were many cracks on the blade.


    This scene, let those killers around Chu Feng, once again stare big eyes, heart extremely shaken.


    "What kind of weapon is this? My God, is this a high-tech product? " Someone could not help exclaiming, his face full of fear.


    "Shut up! Now we have only one way to go, and that is to kill him! " At this time, Taisheng angrily scolded with a strong murderous tone.


    All of a sudden, the presence of people are in the heart of a tremor, and then recovered calm.


    "Do it for me!" The next moment, Taisheng ordered.


    These killers act instantly, they take up their own weapons, close to Chu Feng''s body, and begin to close up.


    After the previous observation, they think that Chu Feng''s moves are to open the distance attack, so close will have a better chance of winning.


    But this is only their guess, and guess the opposite, they close, chufeng can play a more powerful strength.


    Chu Feng holds a thousand blades of magic knife in his hand, and the black armed color instantly covers the whole blade.


    At the same time, the body, which has been transformed by many gift packages, also burst out a strong aura at this moment.


    These killers are close to Chu Feng and attack Chu Feng with their own weapons. The parts they attack are all fatal parts of human body.


    As killers, their task is to assassinate. They all want to kill the enemy as quickly as possible. Their primary attack site is naturally the fatal part of the human body, which is simple and direct.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He held the magic knife in his hand and moved quickly.


    These people are really first-class killers in the main world, but Chu Feng is not the same. He got the experience of being the first assassin before Wu Liuqi''s amnesia. With a thousand blades of magic knives in his hand, his assassinating ability is not comparable to that of these killers.


    Chu Feng easily avoided their attacks again and again, and then waved a magic knife to attack them.


    One knife, two knives, three knives, Chu Feng moves quickly, while gently waving the blade, the body is light, it seems that there is no pressure, as if Chu Feng is not fighting, but dancing.


    Half a minute later, Chu Feng stopped and stood in the middle of the killers.


    At the same time, these killers were fixed in the same place as if they had been given a magic spell.


    All of a sudden.


    "Pa! Poof


    These killers burst out a long wound, the blood is like a fountain in general, not fatal spray out.


    In midair, the formation of a blossoming blood, the field instantly turned into a pool of blood.


    The next moment, these killers with wounds fall to the ground one after another, not knowing whether they are dead or alive.


    At this time, only Taisheng was left on the court.


    Looking at his killers, he was solved by Chu Feng in half a minute, and he was still in a state of one-sided collapse, which made Taisheng''s heart tremble.


    The most terrible thing is that Chu Feng has cut so many people, but there is no blood on his body.


    In the face of their shadow of the first-class killer, can do this degree, this kind of strength is too terrible.


    Think about it, Taisheng felt a little afraid, the big stick in his hand was almost unstable.


    "Now you''re the only one left. What are you going to do?""I remember saying you wanted to kill me just now. You''re the one who cheered the most!"


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Taisheng and said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Taisheng heart tremble, subconsciously back a few steps, reaction, his face is full of angry look.


    "Damn it, I just want to kill you, so what? No one can stop the people we want to kill. "


    "No matter how fierce you are today, you will still die in my hands."


    Taisheng''s face became ferocious. Suddenly, he took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and unscrewed the cap. Chu Feng saw that he took a capsule from it, the only one, and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is this the X capsule of that mysterious organization?" he said


    This kind of X capsule, after ordinary people eat it, can obtain far more power than ordinary people, reaching the level of ordinary ancient martial arts.


    But, this kind of X capsule to the ordinary people, the cost is also very huge.


    Some in taking this x capsule, even overdraft a lot of vitality, after efficacy, the body will be visible to the naked eye speed aging.


    According to the situation that Chu Feng fought with that mysterious organization before, this x capsule seems to have a model that doesn''t need to pay any price, but its value is very expensive. If it''s not a tycoon, it''s impossible to take out this money.


    Chu Feng didn''t know whether the killer in front of him was x capsule or not. He didn''t know whether it was the one without side effects.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking, news came from Taisheng.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I saw that Taisheng''s body suddenly expanded and made bursts of sound. At the same time, the expression on his face was several times more ferocious than just now, and his eyes even had a burst of blood.

 Chapter 881

    Taisheng''s body had a sudden change, first the body swelled, and then even his height increased. At the same time, his whole body also made a "pa pa" sound, which made people feel frightened.


    After a moment, the sound gradually decreased, and then slowly stopped.


    After the movement stopped, Taisheng looked at his body excitedly, and then laughed ferociously.


    "Is that the power of the capsule? It''s amazing. I feel like I''m full of power! "


    "It seems that I spent more than half of my assets to buy the capsule in the black market. It''s really useful."


    Taisheng said with a ferocious laugh, and the cruel red awn appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing the words mentioned in Taisheng''s mouth, Chu Feng basically determined that what Taisheng had just eaten was the X capsule developed by the mysterious organization.


    Mention this capsule, Chu Feng heart is still very scared, because before he and the mysterious organization of people, each other only exposed the tip of the iceberg, did not expose their core strength.


    This organization, Chu Feng estimated that their inside information is absolutely terrible, this tentacle spreads all over the world!


    However, Chu Feng won''t be afraid. Anyway, he''s full of cards now. If he really can''t play, just run away and send more express delivery to Wanjie to enhance his strength.


    At this time, Taisheng came back and looked at Chu Feng, who was still standing in the same place, and said sarcastically.


    "When you see my posture, you still don''t run away. Aren''t you scared by me?"


    "But even if you escape, it''s useless. With my present strength, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Today you must die!"


    "But if you push me to this point, you should be honored to die."


    With that, Taisheng laughed again.


    Listen to this, chufeng mouth up a smile of sarcasm, said: "is not a capsule? In this way, I gave you so much confidence that I thought I could kill you? "


    Chu Feng''s speech, suddenly, let Taisheng angry, he suddenly hammered his chest, angry cry.


    "Damn it, I''m going to smash you to death today!"


    Taisheng raised his thick stick and rushed to chufeng. His body was huge, but after taking x capsule, his speed was still very fast. He rushed to chufeng all of a sudden. He raised his thick stick and hit chufeng.


    Taisheng''s action is very fast. Ordinary people may have been hit by his stick before they react.


    But chufeng is not an ordinary person. When Taisheng''s stick is wielded, chufeng''s divine spider senses are activated instantly, and his senses become extremely sensitive.


    It was as if the stick had slowed down a hundred times, but Chu Feng didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he grasped the magic knife in his hand and waved it forward.


    Suddenly, Taisheng felt a flash of black light in front of his eyes!


    Chu Feng''s body shape and he staggered, standing behind him, back to him, a hand to maintain a knife posture.


    Two people''s bodies stood in place, did not move!


    "How is that possible?"


    The next moment, Taisheng couldn''t accept it.


    With that, his stick made of special hard alloy broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there was a long scar on his chest, from the neck to his thigh, without any fracture.


    "Poof


    The blood is like a fountain, spouting out!


    Immediately, Taisheng half kneels on the ground. Chu Feng''s sword is full of domineering power. The thousand blades of the magic sword are full of destructive power. With the domineering power, the power is explosive.


    If it wasn''t for the X capsule taken by Taisheng, his body would have become two pieces.


    "What kind of monster are you? After I take this capsule, I can clearly feel a steady stream of strength in my body. Why is it not your opponent Taisheng''s voice is difficult.


    Chufeng light smile, explained: "you take x capsule, right? I''ve had several frontal collisions with the tissue that produced this drug, and I''m still undamaged. Why do you say


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Taisheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes reveal the shaking that is hard to hide. Then his painstaking effort surges up, and a mouthful of old blood spurts out of his mouth.


    Obviously, Taisheng has never been shaken before!


    At this time, chufeng toes gently, jumped in front of Taisheng, mouth with a faint smile, said: "now you want to, give your shadow nest position to explain clearly, in fact, I can consider to let you live."


    But Taisheng didn''t seem to hear what Chu Feng said. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That mysterious organization, even our shadow, doesn''t have the courage to provoke. They are very terrible forces. You are absolutely cheating me?"


    Hearing Taisheng''s flustered voice, chufeng''s face changed slightly. It seems that this guy is very afraid of the mysterious organization!Chu Feng knows that the shadow is the first assassin organization of Ying kingdom. Although Chu Feng is not afraid of it, it doesn''t mean that the shadow is not so good. On the contrary, their assassin organizations are very powerful. Only when they provoke the wrong enemy, they will face this tragedy.


    Such a killer organization actually said that it didn''t have the courage to provoke the mysterious organization. From this we can see how powerful the mysterious organization is.


    "It seems that this time it''s really provoking a lot of stubble!" Chu Feng has a secret way in his heart.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. No matter how the mysterious organization is, he should give priority to the shadow.


    This shadow again and again of assassinate, already let Chu Feng very impatient, he now very want to cut grass root, in order to avoid future trouble.


    "Tell me, where is your shadow''s nest?" Chu Feng continued.


    But at this time, Taisheng suddenly stood up, his eyes full of blood, and his face became extremely violent.


    "I don''t know where our shadow headquarters are, because it changes at any time. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    "Because I have to kill you today, kill you!"


    Taisheng stood up, his body expanded again, and burst out more powerful.


    Chu Feng knew that Taisheng was really working hard this time. It was obvious that he was overdrawing his vitality. He had been seriously injured. If he overdrawn his vitality again, it would take a few minutes for Taisheng to die.


    "Nonsense guy, I won''t kill you!"


    Taisheng yelled, and then tried his best to hit chufeng on the head.


    This blow with a roaring wind, terrible momentum, ordinary people standing around, it is estimated that even normal breathing can not do.

 Chapter 882

    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, sneered: "since you want to die, then hurry to die!"


    Chu Feng started to move, and then the blade moved, and a black light flashed across it.


    All of a sudden.


    Taisheng''s body stopped again, standing in the same place, keeping the state of boxing, as if the whole world was quiet.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at the next moment, the sound of the wound tearing came out again on the field. There was another long wound on Taisheng''s chest, which crossed with the first wound caused by Chu Feng just now.


    "Poof


    Taisheng''s mouth spits out a big mouthful of blood, his huge body falters, and he is almost unsteady.


    If the efficacy of X capsule is not still in progress, the Taisheng may have died, even if it is lucky to save a life, it is impossible to keep consciousness.


    "Why? As long as you name your shadow''s nest, I may be able to keep your dog alive. "


    Seeing this, Chu Feng waved his hand and said without expression.


    But after hearing Chu Feng''s words, Taisheng laughed ferociously.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    laughter with hard to hide madness, extremely ferocious, like a madman.


    "I''ve been a member of the shadow organization since the day it was founded. I''ve been a little killer. I can''t betray shadow at this stage."


    "I know you are very powerful. Our shadow has been defeated by you again and again, but so what? You have offended that mysterious organization, and you will die in their hands sooner or later."


    "The strength of that mysterious organization is beyond your imagination. It''s estimated that all you met before were their ordinary members. If the core members of the organization took action, you would never survive."


    "But if you fight with their ordinary members several times and get to the ears of those core members in their organization, then you will surely die. I can''t kill you, someone will kill you."


    Speaking of this, Taisheng laughed wildly and sprayed blood while laughing, showing a very happy expression on his face.


    But his complacency lasted no more than three seconds, and Chu Feng kicked his chin.


    "Click!"


    Taisheng''s jaw was suddenly kicked to pieces by Chu Feng, and the broken teeth and blood foam came out of his mouth. Taisheng, who was seriously injured, couldn''t stand Chu Feng''s foot.


    He didn''t even have the time to scream, so he was kicked by this kick and lost consciousness. Then he flew up and hit the ground in a parabola.


    After Taisheng hit the ground, he didn''t die and left a breath. But chufeng knew that the effect of the capsule had not disappeared, so he forced to hang his life. As long as the effect disappeared completely, Taisheng would die in great pain.


    "There are so many words. If you shut your mouth and pretend to be dead, you can live a few more minutes. Now, you don''t even have the chance to live a few more minutes." Chu Feng cold hum a, light mouth way.


    Thinking of the mysterious organization Taisheng mentioned one after another, Chu Feng frowned tightly. Before that, he knew that the strength of the mysterious organization must not be underestimated.


    However, judging from what Taisheng has just said, it seems that the people he met before are just ordinary members of the organization. Ordinary members alone have this ability. If they are core members inside, their strength will definitely be terrible.


    Chu Feng did not underestimate the mysterious organization before, but from the current situation, it seems that this mysterious organization is more troublesome than he imagined.


    "It seems that we need to improve our strength as soon as possible, not only to take back Solanum nigrum, but also to protect ourselves." Chu Feng murmured to himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng heard a sound coming from behind.


    "Chu Shao, we have done as you said. Is there anything else you need to tell us?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng turned to look, then saw the old driver two people ran to him.


    When the old driver and the bodyguard saw the scene in front of them, they all smacked their tongue. It was really terrible.


    Judging from the fallen people and their weapons and equipment, they are obviously first-class killers, but Chu Feng''s killing of these first-class killers is like cutting vegetables, killing a large group of people as soon as he kills them.


    This kind of strength is really not what ordinary people can do!


    The old driver thought of this in his heart, and he was more and more sure that his idea was right.


    "This place, you also let Carol and them send someone to deal with it. Hurry up. If ordinary people find it, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble." Chu Feng exhorted.


    Listening to this, the old driver and the old driver nodded quickly, and they had to make arrangements.


    "You''re here to watch. I''ll go back first. You can go back when things are settled." Chu Feng continued.


    The old driver hesitated for a while and said, "Chu Shao, you should not be familiar with the road. Do you need one of us to take you back?""No, I have a way to go back. Just stay here and finish what I give you." The car goes to the place where they want to stop and follow the key.


    Before getting on the bus, Chu Feng put on a pair of sunglasses. It was the Edith a model Chu Feng got from the gift bag reward. With its navigation, how could he not know the way.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng started the car and drove towards his fiefdom. After staying on the road for a long time, Chu Feng speeded up and drove back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, in a large study of a villa in a suburb of Yingguo, a man wearing a mask, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, is staring ahead.


    This man is the deputy leader of shadow, who is planning to kill Chu Feng today.


    And now he is looking at a computer screen on his desk. On the screen, he is also a man wearing a mask, but his aura is very strong. Across a screen, people can feel his overwhelming aura.


    "Don''t worry, chief. The reason why we failed in China last time was entirely due to luck. The strange weather rarely seen in a thousand years happened when we were performing our tasks. We were helpless to fail." The deputy chief said helplessly.


    That''s right. The man on the screen is the leader of shadow. He is also the one who established shadow and developed shadow into the number one killer organization of Ying country.


    "Well, I know what you said, Libby. I sent someone to investigate, but the loss that day really made us suffer a lot! We''ve lost a lot of first-class killers, and even one of them. "


    "You should know how much we have to invest in training a top-notch killer and those top-notch killers, right?"


    The leader of the shadow said in a voice, with some anger in his voice, as if he wanted leibi, the deputy leader of the shadow organization, to give him an account.

 Chapter 883

    As for the leader''s question, leby seemed to have expected it. With a faint smile, he replied, "don''t be angry, leader. I will take that billion dollar head today to make up for the loss of our shadow."


    "Are you sure you can take that guy''s head?" The leader asked again, but the tone was also relaxed.


    Leibi confidently replied: "of course, the reason why we failed last time was because of bad luck. Otherwise, how could we not kill him alone with so many killers?"


    Listening to this, the leader on the other side of the screen laughed and said, "you are right. Even the world''s climatologists can''t figure out what happened in the Chinese sea area last time. However, failure is inevitable. If you can take that guy''s head this time, I won''t care about what happened before."


    "Although the leader is at ease, this time our goal, he came to our home court and came to Yingguo. He can''t escape from the ambush set by me."


    "Just wait for my good news! We''ve got the reward for the target. "


    Leby said with a sneer.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." The leader on the other side of the screen replied with a smile.


    "Bang bang"


    just then, the door of the study rang.


    Hearing this, leibi asked in a voice, "who is it?"


    "Deputy leader, this is UTA. Now I have something urgent to report to you."


    Uta?


    Hearing what the man outside said, leibi said to the leader on the other side of the screen with a smile: "leader, it seems that I don''t need to report the news. UTA will report the result to you."


    The leader on the other side nodded slightly and said, "well, let him in to report the situation."


    Leby nodded, then looked to the door and said, "UTA, come in!"


    At leibi''s command, the door of the study was opened and a man walked in from the door.


    This is a black man, tall, with strong muscles all over his body, which makes people feel that he has great strength.


    "Deputy leader, I have a very important thing to report to you now. Don''t get excited after listening to it!" After Wuta came in, he quickly opened his mouth, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I see, but you are not reporting to me alone today, and our leader." Libby said, pointing to the computer screen.


    As he said that, leby couldn''t help laughing.


    "Such an exciting thing, of course, must be heard by the leader."


    In this regard, the leader on the other side of the screen also said with a smile: "yes, this kind of exciting thing, I still want to know it for the first time, you say it quickly!"


    After a while, he was stunned and wondered if the two leaders were mad.


    "Chief, deputy chief, do you really want me to say it directly?" Uta hesitated and asked.


    Seeing UTA''s unsophisticated appearance, leibi said with some displeasure: "UTA, what''s the matter with you today? You''re so unsophisticated. Please tell the leader and me clearly and report the results of the battle."


    Hearing leibi''s accusation, UTA took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll report the results now!"


    "That''s right. Let''s report the results and see how much we have lost in this operation." Leibi said casually.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s strength is certainly not weak, otherwise it would not be worth a billion dollars.


    However, this is Yingguo. The home of their shadow is not in Huaxia. The target''s power in Huaxia must be difficult to use. Coupled with their full siege, the target must die.


    Although their shadow is sure to have a loss, as long as they kill each other and complete the task, the loss must be worth it.


    At this time, UTA reached out and held out ten fingers.


    "Ten killers died on our side?" Libby sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "The first-class killers are also very valuable in our shadow. Last time we lost a large number of them due to natural disasters, now we have lost ten more. Our shadow loss is not small this time!"


    "However, we have killed the target, and the reward of one billion US dollars can make up for the loss of our shadow. Our shadow has solved this task perfectly. Let''s get in touch with the families that issued the reward."


    At this time, the leader on the other side of the screen also nodded and said: "the killers who survived this operation will increase their remuneration by 50%. After all, they have made great achievements in this operation."


    "Yes, the leader is right. UTA, do as the leader says."


    "However, you need to contact the families that issued the reward first and ask for the reward."


    Said leby with a smile.


    Ten dead?


    A reward?


    Hearing what leibi and the leader said, UTA''s eyes widened. What he clearly wants to express is that we have lost 100%, that is, all the killers. How can we only lose 10 people?Thinking about this, the cold sweat on UTA''s forehead grew more and more, and his lips could not help trembling. Then he shook his head and said, "two leaders, I''m afraid UTA can''t get the reward from those families!"


    Uta''s answer, immediately let leibi''s eyebrows pick, palm force to the table.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, there were several cracks on the desk.


    "Damn, why didn''t they get the reward? Do they want to go back?"


    "How dare they all owe our shadow''s account? I''m tired of living


    Leibi''s murderous spirit yelled angrily.


    Seeing leibi''s murderous appearance, UTA was surprised. Knowing what he had misunderstood, he quickly explained: "the deputy leader is not what you think. It''s not that we can''t get the reward back, but that our task has not been completed and we can''t get the billion reward."


    "What?"


    Leby''s face looked even worse, he cried, gnashing his teeth.


    "Waste, it''s a group of waste. Contact the people who participated in this mission immediately. They lost ten first-class killers, but they can''t kill the target. Do they eat dry food?"


    But UTA still shook his head.


    "Deputy leader, actually I want to say that you misunderstood me just now. I stretched out ten fingers, not to show that we lost ten people here."


    "I want to say that all the people we sent out for this project are dead. Not only that, but all the refitted cars that our organization recently spent 100 million dollars on have become pieces, without exception."


    "This important information is the last news from a killer who is on a mission before he dies."

 Chapter 884

    "What?"


    After UTA''s words fell, leibiden''s eyes widened, and the wine glass on the table was knocked to the ground by him.


    Pop!


    The wine cup smashed to the ground, directly turned into pieces, scarlet wine from the flow on the ground, like blood in general dazzling and monstrous.


    "UTA, tell me again, what happened?" Leibi clenched his teeth, a pair of bloodshot eyes staring closely at UTA, a word of biting asked.


    Looking at the crazy leibi, UTA felt that he was out of breath. Leibi was a very powerful killer when he first set up shadow. Even after so many years, it is estimated that few of the killers in shadow can defeat him.


    The murderous spirit released from him is palpitating even for UTA, a killer who has killed many people.


    "Deputy leader, our plan not only failed this time, but also all the killers we sent out died." Uta continued, biting his teeth.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Leibi said with wide eyes and gnashing teeth.


    "In this plan, I have arranged multiple deployment, such a lineup to kill a Chinese, just a Chinese. You told me that not only failed, but also the whole army was annihilated. Do you think this is a movie?"


    "Tell me exactly what happened."


    "If you don''t know today, go to hell with them."


    Hearing this, Wuta was shocked and quickly explained.


    "Deputy chief, according to the information sent back by the man before he died, we also got very important information."


    "Our target of assassination has extremely terrible power!"


    "He can avoid the bullets of the sniper gun, but also has unimaginable defensive weapons, can resist the attack of bullets and bombs, the target has unimaginable knife skills, our modified armored car, the other side is just like cutting tofu pieces, all cut into pieces for him."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wuta breathlessly said a lot of information, and his face was full of fear.


    When he received such news, he thought it was false, but when he couldn''t contact everyone and confirmed it, he found that it was true. The target they sent out to assassinate was a living monster.


    This kind of monster, their shadow actually wants to assassinate, is simply too terrible.


    Such monsters, let alone a billion dollars, even if it is two billion dollars, they can''t make it!


    In fact, they have lost more than one billion dollars in order to assassinate Chu Feng.


    "Even if you want to cheat me, you have to find a better reason. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    At this time, leibi suddenly sneered, took a pistol from the drawer and pointed it at UTA''s head.


    "Tell me the truth. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Facing leibi''s pistol, UTA''s back was instantly wet. He knew that leibi was such a cruel man. If he could not give him a convincing answer, even if he was his right-hand man, he would die.


    But what he said just now is the truth. If Libby really doesn''t want to believe it, he can''t help it.


    Suddenly, the cold sweat on UTA''s forehead kept coming out.


    "What I said is true, deputy chief, you must believe me!" Uta gritted his teeth and continued to speak.


    Hearing this, leby sneered and said, "good. Is it true? Then you die for me


    With that, Libby was about to pull the trigger.


    But just then, the leader on the other side of the screen finally spoke.


    "Libby, stop it


    The leader yelled. Leibi stopped his action, turned his head and looked at the screen. He was puzzled and said.


    "Chief, why do you want to stop me? Apart from me, only Wuta knows about this operation. If he didn''t disclose information, how could my plan fail?"


    "This UTA must be a traitor. This guy is definitely the culprit!"


    Hearing what leibi said, UTA was immediately flustered. He was sincere to leibi. Even the beautiful woman he liked, he would give it to leibi first, and then it was his turn.


    Who else in the organization is more loyal to Libby?


    "Deputy leader, listen to me. I really didn''t betray the organization. What I just said is true." Wuta said anxiously.


    "Shut up, UTA. Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?" Said Libby with a sneer.


    "That''s enough, Libby. What UTA said should be true." Said the leader on the other side of the screen.


    "How is that possible? Is the target of my assassination a monster? " Leibi couldn''t accept it.


    "I don''t know if leibi is a monster or not, but you should know that there are some powerful forces, right?"After listening to this, leibiden hesitated and said in disbelief, "do you mean that our goal this time is not simple?"


    "Yes, have you ever doubted why those families spent a billion dollars to assassinate a man without any background?"


    "Why did our first action fail again?"


    After such a reminder from the leader, leibi''s face became ugly.


    "Damn, those families dare to conceal the true information, and let us lose so many people."


    The leader snorted and said coldly.


    "Those families deliberately concealed information, resulting in heavy losses to us. We can''t let them go easily."


    "As for the target of this assassination, let''s ignore it for the time being, let the organization settle down first, and then deal with the target."


    "He let us shadow suffer such a big loss, we will never give up easily, even if he is really a monster, we have a way to deal with it!"


    "Suddenly said:" the leader raised his head to make you shocked


    "Yes, let''s put up with it for a while before they come back." After a reply on the screen, he turned off the video.


    Tonight is destined to be a turbulent night for shadow, their killer organization.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it''s just that Chu Feng, who caused all this, didn''t know this. At this time, under the anxious welcome of Carroll and his son, Chu Feng returned to the castle.


    After going back, Chu Feng was naturally complained by Su Mengmeng. Why didn''t he take them out with him.


    The understanding Churou naturally doesn''t ask these questions. She just looks at Su Mengmeng, who is complaining all the time, and chufeng, who is coping with her, and feels a little depressed. Her pretty face has a faint smile.

 Chapter 885

    After dealing with Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng and Chu Rou eat a luxurious dinner carefully prepared by Carol and his son.


    After eating, a few of them, led by their servants, strolled around the castle.


    This fiefdom is not only big, but also the scenery is first-class. No matter it is day or night, it has its unique beauty. No wonder it will attract other families to covet it.


    It seems that the queen is really generous to him. She rewarded such a large and beautiful fiefdom. It seems that few of the existing fiefdoms in Ying kingdom can match this fiefdom.


    After wandering outside for half an hour, they went back to the castle. On the way back, Chu Feng mentioned that he was going to the Royal Conservatory of music to attend the study meeting tomorrow.


    When she heard the news, Su Mengmeng was most excited. Although the fiefdom and the castle were very big and the scenery was very good, how could she stand to stay in the fiefdom for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Now she was very happy to learn that there was such a funny thing.


    "Great. Will the Royal College of music study? If brother Chu goes, he won''t be bored tomorrow. "


    "Although I don''t know why brother Chu went to the study meeting, since brother Chu has come out, we must make them look good tomorrow and beat them in the face."


    Su Mengmeng clenched her little fist, her pretty face was full of excitement, and her beautiful eyes radiated unprecedented light.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng rubbed her head very speechless and said helplessly: "you are a girl. Can you always think about beating someone''s face? Put more thoughts on your study."


    "Study is too boring, I don''t study, and my grade is in the top ten, which is good enough. If I work hard again, how can my alumni muddle along?"


    "I''m giving them a chance, and it''s more interesting to study with brother Chu than in school." Su Mengmeng arranges Chu Feng''s disordered hair and complacently says.


    Top ten?


    Chu Feng looks at Su Mengmeng in surprise. He didn''t expect Su Mengmeng to be so playful and his grades are so good.


    But he knows that Su Mengmeng''s school is the best noble school in Kyoto. The students'' academic ability is quite high, and their school''s heavy capital rate has reached 95%.


    In such a school, Su Mengmeng can be ranked in the top ten of the grade, which shows that her grades are quite good. It''s a simple matter to be admitted to a famous school in China, and her grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After knowing Su Mengmeng''s achievements, Chu Feng can''t say anything about her achievements.


    "It seems that you are still a little genius." Looking at Su Mengmeng''s face, chufeng said with a helpless smile.


    "Of course!" Su Mengmeng raised her head, then took Churou''s arm and said, "sister Churou, there''s something interesting tomorrow. Let''s have a rest and get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s go to bed early." Churou said with a smile.


    I don''t know why Chu Rou is very fond of Su Mengmeng. Maybe Chu Rou has always wanted to have such a sister.


    When Chu Rou is pulled away by Su Mengmeng with a gentle smile on her face, Chu Feng suddenly feels that she has made a very right choice to bring Su Mengmeng here.


    When Churou and they went away, chufeng''s smile gradually converged, and then asked in a voice.


    "What did you find out from the mouths of those who were caught today?"


    Chu Feng said this to the Carroll and his son behind him. Today, he basically got rid of all the killers, leaving only a few survivors. He just wanted to get words out of their mouths, find out the headquarters of the shadow organization, and then finish it all in one pot.


    He was assassinated again and again by the other party. Chu Feng would not bear it.


    Listen to this, Carol quickly replied: "no, those living people are not very high. They can''t get any important information from their mouths at all, and now they are dead because of their serious injuries."


    With that, Carol took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Before that, Carol knew that her master was unusual.


    But when he saw his people and took photos of the scene and sent them to him, he felt that his legs were going to be unstable.


    The tragic background in the photo, if he is not sure it is true, he really thinks it is a movie.


    "Nothing asked?"


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, but also did not blame his meaning.


    "There''s no useful information." Carol replied.


    "No, I don''t think so, but if they do something next time, I will uproot them." Chu Feng said without expression.


    After listening to this, Carol suddenly felt pity for the shadow organization and offended his master. They were afraid that they would not have a good life in the future.


    After learning that he didn''t ask for any useful information, Chu Feng didn''t ask any more and went back to his room.Back in the room, Chu Feng saw the message from Lilis, which said the location of the meeting tomorrow.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. Then he replied and threw his cell phone back to the bed.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind suddenly came to the system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery task from the historical plane, and the recipient is bedoufen. Do you accept it? "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    The express delivery task of bedoufen?


    "This is really interesting. It''s a delivery to a famous musician."


    Many people know that the composers in the period of European classicism made great contributions to the classical music of the world.


    He is also known as the saint of music and the king of symphony.


    Even school textbooks seem to have texts about him.


    All in all, this is a very influential musician, and now he is going to deliver the express to this famous musician.


    "I remember that before I sent express delivery to DaVinci, this time I sent express delivery to Bedo, a famous painter and a musician. It''s really interesting." Chu Feng murmured.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Since it''s a Wan Jie express mission, Chu Feng naturally won''t refuse, he immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng started to lock the door, and then, beside him, a space crack suddenly appeared, and a dark light flashed in the air.

 Chapter 886

    After seeing this space crack, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate and walked in quickly.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt that his eyes were bright, and the dazzling light came into his eyes. When his eyes got used to the light, Chu Feng glanced around.


    There are Gothic buildings in the street, and there are stone slabs at the foot.


    In the street, you can see many foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, as well as girls and ladies in beautiful dresses. They are noble and beautiful, and they are full of confidence and noble spirit when walking. You can tell at a glance that they are from the upper class.


    This familiar scene, let Chu Feng can''t help a Leng.


    Isn''t this Yingguo in the 19th century?


    The last time I sent the express to the queen, I came to Ying country in this era to make spicy crayfish for the queen and help her pacify the rebellion.


    After completing the task, the queen also gave him a large piece of fiefdom and the title of marquis. Now he doesn''t live in the castle of the fiefdom.


    "Wow, come and have a look. There is a man with black hair and black eyes. His skin color is different from ours. He looks so strange!"


    "But although he looks different from us, do you think he is so handsome and charming? I suddenly feel a kind of heart beating when I see him."


    "Madam, don''t beat your heart. You''re my wife. I''ve had several children for me. Now I''m old. What''s your heart beating?"


    "What? You are disgusting that I am old and I appreciate this kind of man with temperament. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in this era, the appearance of chufeng still attracts their attention.


    If the appearance is ordinary, it doesn''t matter, but chufeng is not only different from them in appearance, but also has a special temperament and is very handsome, which will attract people''s attention. There is no way.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighs secretly. Sometimes being a handsome guy is very tiring. He has to deal with these crazy women. Everywhere he goes is the focus of beauties.


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng moves quickly, sneaks into a nearby alley, and then opens Wanjie navigation to find the recipient, that is, the location of Beethoven.


    After Chu Feng opened Wanjie navigation, a 3D map suddenly appeared in front of him, with a big yellow pointer pointing to a location.


    After determining his location, Chu Feng found that he was not far from bedoufen''s residence. With his speed, he could get there in five minutes.


    According to the guidance of Wanjie navigation, Chu Feng shuttles quickly in the lane. With spider man''s climbing ability and Chu Feng''s superhuman physical ability, it is not difficult to move quickly in the narrow lane.


    In this alley, occasionally someone opens a window to see Chu Feng flying over the eaves and walls. They are all so surprised that they stare. Before they react, Chu Feng''s figure disappears.


    "My God, it seems that I saw someone running on the wall just now. It''s so powerful."


    "I don''t think you''ll have a good night''s rest, my dear. It''s too hard for us to have a good night''s rest."


    "No, honey, listen to me. I really saw someone running on the wall. It''s not an illusion. I promise you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the alley where chufeng passed, such victims appeared one after another.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t know it would cause such a situation. He rushed to deliver the express to the recipient, where he managed so much, and he didn''t have so much scruples because he was not in the main world.


    Under the rapid movement of Chu Feng, Chu Feng stops in front of a building, and then takes out the package given by the system from the system space.


    At the same time, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    After the owner of the house opened the door, Chu Feng also saw the face of the man in front of him.


    The man who opened the door was a young man, about 30 years old, with blond hair, handsome face and rigorous appearance. But his eyebrows were wrinkled. I didn''t know what he was thinking?


    At the first sight of him, Chu Feng immediately had a strong premonition that this must be Beethoven, a famous musician.


    "Who are you, please? Can I help you?" Beiduofen asked some questions after seeing Chu Feng.


    Because of chufeng''s black hair and black pupil appearance, it is obvious that he is not from Yingguo or a friend of his motherland. He is obviously a foreigner, but he does not remember to know such a foreigner as chufeng!


    "Hello, I''m a Wan Jie courier named Chu Feng. Today I''m here to deliver the express to you to solve your difficulties." Chufeng said with a smile, and then handed the package to Beiduofen.


    "How do you know I''m in trouble?" Beiduofen looks at chufeng in surprise, then subconsciously takes the package."Because only when you encounter difficulties, the system will issue an order to help you." Chu Feng said casually.


    System?


    Orders?


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Bedouin immediately confused force, this is what with what?


    What is the system?


    Orders?


    It seems that he hasn''t placed any orders these days?


    "Mr. Beethoven, let''s go in and talk about it later. After all, it''s not convenient to talk outside." Chu Feng casually said, and then a hand on his shoulder, flickering some unknown bedoufen into the house.


    Chu Feng followed Beethoven into his home, came to the hall, Chu Feng saw a piano, not far from the piano there is a desk, the desk is full of paper.


    Chu Feng glanced a little and found that there were all kinds of notes on the paper. Chu Feng guessed that it was Beethoven who was composing.


    "Mr. Beethoven, did you encounter a bottleneck in composing music, resulting in a delay in progress?" Chu Feng said his guess directly.


    Listen to this, Beiduofen looked at Chu Feng in surprise and said: "unexpectedly, brother Chu, you actually know what difficulties I have encountered. Are you really here to help me?"


    Chu Feng did not expect that, he guessed right, then explained with a smile: "of course, I came here specially to solve your dilemma, naturally know what trouble you are in."


    Hearing this, Bedouin sighed.


    "This time I came to Yingguo and held several concerts. I gained some fame here. The queen also heard about my name and invited me to play a song for him a few days ago."


    "Of course, I didn''t refuse the Queen''s invitation. It happened that I had a new inspiration and planned to make a new song to play for the queen. But I didn''t expect that I spent several days and still couldn''t get my head together."

 Chapter 887

    It''s OK not to mention it. Yiti Beiduofen shakes his head in distress.


    "I''m going to play for the queen tomorrow. Now I don''t think I can make a new tune before tomorrow. It seems that I have to give up using the new tune." Beethoven shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Don''t give up now, Mr. Beethoven. I''m here today to help you out." At this time, Chu Feng said with a faint smile.


    Listen to this, Beiduofen helpless sigh, said: "brother Chu, composing this kind of thing but need inspiration, others are very difficult to help me."


    "It''s not necessarily. You can open the package I gave you. The contents will definitely help you. Maybe it can break your bottleneck and inspire you." Chufeng said with a smile.


    "Package?"


    Beethoven looked at the package he had just received from chufeng and asked curiously, "does the contents of this package really inspire me?"


    Chu Feng said in a voice: "of course, if you don''t believe it, just open it and have a look."


    Hearing this, Bedouin opened the parcel in his hand with half a doubt.


    After opening, Beiduofen and chufeng all look at the things inside.


    It was found that there was a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses arranged together.


    When Beethoven saw what was inside, he shook his head in disappointment and said, "although some people drink wine, which can inspire them, it doesn''t work for me. I''ve tried it for a long time."


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the red wine in the package, and the information about this bottle of red wine also appeared in front of his eyes.


    Express items: a bottle of red wine for refreshing and inspiration.


    Note: this red wine is made of the material of Xiuxian plane. The source of water is Xianquan, which has been in Xianshan for 500 years. The grapes used for wine making are cultivated in Xianshan for 100 years. Eating one can increase one''s intelligence.


    The red wine made of these materials can make the body fully rest, inspire inspiration, and make the body more healthy. Moreover, the wine tastes excellent, and the taste is absolutely addictive.


    Seeing the information given by the system, Chu Feng is also a little interested in the wine in Bedouin''s breakup.


    This is the wine made of xiuxianjie''s materials. Let''s not talk about the effect, it must taste very good. This kind of wine has never been drunk by him, the courier of Wanjie.


    Think of here, Chu Feng is really a little greedy.


    The next moment, Chu Feng once again reached out and patted Bei Duofen on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "It''s ordinary wine. Of course, it doesn''t work if you drink it. If you want to drink it, you must drink it from me."


    "It''s a rare wine. You''ve finished it in a few days. I don''t think you''ll have a chance to drink it in your life."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the red wine in the package, put it on the table, and then took out the two red wine glasses.


    Chu Feng opened the cork of the red wine bottle, then poured out the red wine and poured it on the glass.


    Chu Feng''s this set of movements, very skilled, without a trace of redundant action, to see the Beethoven are a little bit stunned.


    What''s more.


    What surprised Bei Duofen most was that Chu Feng''s temperament was extremely noble. He only saw it from those royal families and famous nobles.


    This brother who claimed to be a courier, where did he come from?


    Is this courier the title of a great nobleman?


    The more Beethoven thinks about it, the more likely he is. This kind of temperament, this natural and unrestrained action, can be cultivated by ordinary people.


    That''s right. This is definitely a noble of a certain country, a big noble with the title of courier. Unconsciously, Beethoven''s heart is so convinced.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Bei Duofen thought at the moment. If he knew, he would be speechless with laughter.


    When are there so many aristocrats in China?


    Of course.


    There is one point, bedoufen is not wrong, that is, chufeng is indeed a great nobleman, but also a Marquis with a big fiefdom.


    At this time, a strong aroma of wine suddenly came out of the air. Beethoven, who was still thinking about it, was shocked by the smell.


    Refreshing!


    At that moment, he seemed to be floating to the sky.


    This red wine is very delicious, Beethoven thought so in his heart, and at the same time he looked at it along the aroma.


    Sure enough.


    The smell of this wine is from the red wine poured out from chufeng, with a trace of sweet smell, mellow wine, let people smell a little, there is a sense of flying to heaven.


    At the moment, Beethoven''s face was full of shock. He had seen a lot of red wine, all kinds of famous wine, but he had never seen such a strong bottle as that brought by Chu Feng.


    Just smelling the aroma of the wine, he decided that it was absolutely a good wine of great value. If people were addicted to alcohol, they would be willing to lose their property, even if they took a sip."Mr. Beethoven, would you like a breath of inspiration?" At this time, Chu Feng picked up a glass of red wine to give Beethoven, and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Bedouin looked at the red wine handed over by Chu Feng.


    The scarlet wine was put in the cup, emitting a faint fluorescence under the light. At the same time, a smell of wine floated to his nose close to him, which made him couldn''t help inhaling more.


    "Brother Chu, are you sure you want to give me this precious red wine?" Bedouin swallowed and asked hesitantly.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng replied: "of course it is. I''m a courier. This time I''ll send you express delivery to solve your dilemma. The things in this package, that is, this bottle of red wine, are yours."


    With that, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something, and asked after a pause.


    "But, Mr. Beethoven, would you mind if I had a drink of your red bar?"


    To tell you the truth, Chu Feng has never tasted this kind of red wine made of Xiuxian materials. He wants to try how it tastes.


    Although I don''t know how it tastes, from the perspective of wine aroma, the taste of this red wine is absolutely not bad.


    After getting Chu Feng''s affirmation, Beethoven laughed and replied, "this red wine was originally given to me by you. If you want to drink it, of course I won''t refuse. Now I''ll try to see if this red wine is as rare as you said, which can inspire me."


    Bedoufen quickly took the wine cup from Chu Feng, shook the red wine, and then close to his mouth, took a sip gently to try the taste of red wine.


    The scarlet wine into the mouth, the original face is still more natural Beethoven, after drinking this wine, suddenly stare big eyes, can''t help but say.


    "The taste of this red wine is just like"


    but before he finished, he couldn''t wait to drink the rest of the red wine.

 Chapter 888

    A glass of red wine, so let Bedouin to drink.


    But he just finished a glass, Chu Feng has not had time to ask what, he can''t wait to pick up the bottle, pour more wine for himself.


    Full of a cup, almost overflow, he did not continue to pour.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help smoking, red wine is such a drink?


    how does he feel like drinking Baijiu? He thinks he has to give him a bowl and let the other party do it with big mouth.


    After pouring a full glass of red wine, Beethoven began to drink it again. The expression on his face was comfortable, as if he had eaten some elixir.


    After all, the raw materials of this bottle of red wine are from the world of cultivating immortals. This bottle of wine is not ordinary red wine, but immortal wine!


    Even if you drink this kind of wine, you will become a heavy drinker.


    Think of here, Chu Feng no longer hesitated, a drink of red wine in the glass.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up!


    The taste of this glass of red wine is really good, with the sweet taste, as well as that deep as bone marrow pleasure, it''s really hard to extricate oneself.


    However, Chu Feng is not an ordinary person, and his self-control is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After drinking such a small half cup of red wine, Chu Feng did not continue to drink it.


    After all, he didn''t come here to drink, but to deliver the express to Bedo and solve his dilemma.


    At this time, Beethoven finally finished a glass of red wine, after drinking this glass of red wine.


    Beethoven feels like he''s on top of the world. Inspiration is like a fountain.


    "I think of it!" Bedoufen quickly put down his empty glass, then sat down at his desk, took up his pen and wrote on the paper quickly.


    Flowing Clouds and flowing water!


    All kinds of beautiful notes fall on the paper with such speed. If they are seen by others, they will think that he is not composing, but copying.


    But even if you copy music, it doesn''t seem that fast, does it?


    This hand speed is simply ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it''s estimated that it can''t be compared with being single for 50 years!


    At this time, Chu Feng came up behind him, intending to see what music he had composed.


    He has won the award of the system world turntable. He is a great master of music. Although Chu Feng doesn''t like music very much, he is also an amateur master of music.


    He could see how Beethoven made the piece.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood behind Beethoven, looking at the notes he wrote with great effort. After a cursory glance, Chu Feng also knew which music it was.


    This is Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata!


    There are many repertoires created by Beethoven, and Chu Feng only knows a few of them. This yueguan Sonata is one of them.


    Once, when he went to the toilet to squat, he was just tired of reading online novels. He casually found some music scores to read, which made Chu Feng remember the whole music score.


    Just when Chu Feng fell into a state of mind, Beethoven suddenly stopped his action and seemed to encounter some difficulties.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took a close look at it, and then warned: "Mr. bedoufen, it seems that it would be better if you lower the tune of the previous paragraph, and faster the rhythm here."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s sudden voice, Bei Duofen''s brow wrinkled slightly.


    For a serious musician like him, the most annoying thing is that someone comes to disturb him when he is writing.


    But he still subconsciously according to the opinions of Chu Feng to modify, Beiduofen according to the ideas of Chu Feng to see.


    All of a sudden, Beethoven''s eyes brightened, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m stuck here because there''s something wrong here." Beethoven said excitedly.


    Then he held the pen firmly and continued to write. The more he wrote, the smoother he became.


    Of course.


    Among them, he also encountered several problems, but they were solved by Chu Feng one after another.


    "There''s something wrong with the beat here!"


    "I think it would be better to change the notes of the previous paragraph."


    "No, the speed here can be slowed down a little. If the speed here is too fast, it will destroy the whole artistic conception."


    "You can add some other elements here. The artistic conception may be better."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng stands behind bedoufen, a gesture of instructing the country, which solves many difficulties for bedoufen''s decomposition.


    In half an hour, the song was finished.


    At this time, Beethoven put down his pen and looked at the sheets of paper on the table. He laughed with satisfaction.


    Do a new song, this kind of happiness is really unspeakable!


    "Congratulations, your new tune is ready." At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s sudden voice, Beethoven finally responded. He stood up and quickly said to Chu Feng, "thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, my new song would take a lot of time to complete, even if it could be finished. It can''t be finished so soon."Chu Feng shook his head and said, "Mr. Beethoven, I just helped a little. Even if I don''t mention it, I think you can react quickly."


    "No, I would never have been able to make it that fast without you."


    "You deserve half of the credit for this. You and I co wrote this song."


    Bedoufen looked at Chu Feng and opened his mouth word by word, with an unquestionable tone.


    Hearing him say so, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t make a sound and looks at Beethoven''s state, it will take him at most several hours to compose the music.


    And he just helped him a little, or pointed it out to him according to the memory of the original version. How did it become that they co authored the song together?


    This is really make Chu Feng some embarrassed, think of here, Chu Feng want to say no.


    But that Beethoven seemed to see Chu Feng''s idea and continued: "this song is co authored by you and me. I can''t take advantage of you. That''s settled. When I play this song, I''ll tell you that it''s co authored by you and me."


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of Beethoven, Chu Feng refused again, so he had to smile helplessly: "in this case, this song is co authored by us, but I hope Mr. Beethoven will not reveal my identity."


    Listen to this, Beiduofen looks at Chu Feng with admiration and says.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people as indifferent to fame and wealth as Chu brothers in this world. I really admire them."


    "Well, when I play for the queen tomorrow, I will only say that this song was co written by me and a foreigner, and it will never reveal your identity. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 889

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Beethoven." Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    See Chu Feng agree down, bedoufen is also happy to smile.


    "However, brother Chu, you are so young that you have such attainments in music. I really admire you!"


    "Although I was a little successful at your age, it''s far inferior to what you just did."


    Bedoufen said with emotion.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng shook his head and said: "Mr. Beethoven, let you laugh, I just know some music, not as powerful as you think."


    Seeing that Beiduofen said so, chufeng was a little modest.


    Bedoufen is right. At his age with chufeng, although he has a great reputation, his musical attainments are not as good as chufeng now.


    You know, Chu Feng has the level of a great master of music. Others don''t have a system like him. If you draw a prize, you can reach the music field that most people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    Only a few people have the chance to reach the level of a great master of music, not to mention Chu Feng''s age, so what Beethoven said is really right.


    Of course, the fact is the fact, and we should be modest when we should be modest!


    "Brother Chu, you are so modest!" See Chu Feng no positive response, bedoufen also did not continue in this area of the topic.


    "By the way, now that the tune is ready, let''s continue to drink the bar. There is still half a bottle of red wine left."


    At this time, bedoufen mentioned the bottle of red wine sent by Chu Feng again.


    They had drunk half of the red wine just now, and now there is half left. He can''t wait to continue drinking.


    You know, in his life, he has never drunk such a good wine.


    The collection of red wine by the royal family and nobles is not as good as the bottle sent by Chu Feng.


    Just now, he worked so hard to compose the music, not only because he was afraid that the inspiration would disappear after a long time, but also because he wanted to make the music well and drink the remaining red wine.


    Bedouin quickly poured out two glasses of red wine, one full, the other half estimated, this bottle of red wine is poured out.


    Looking at the red wine in the glass, Chu Feng is speechless. Is there a big gap between the two glasses?


    Sure enough.


    Beiduofen handed Chu Feng the less red wine in his hand, and he took the full one.


    Perhaps he noticed Chu Feng''s sight, and he laughed awkwardly and said, "brother Chu, I haven''t had such a good wine. This is the last glass. I''ll drink more. Don''t you care?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng is here to deliver the express, not for the sake of this wine. Naturally, he won''t care. Then he said with a smile, "of course, I don''t care. It''s just a little red wine. Mr. bedoufen can drink more if he wants to."


    Listen to this, bedoufen also relieved, then smile to open a way.


    "Since brother Chu doesn''t care, that''s good."


    Said, Bedouin can''t wait to put the glass close to his mouth, and then drink it.


    After a drink, Beethoven''s eyes flashed again.


    "Good! What a great feeling


    "It''s delicious. It''s so delicious. I feel like I''m going to fly to heaven."


    Beethoven couldn''t help roaring, and his face looked very happy, as if he had become an immortal by day.


    Soon, this glass full of red wine finished, after drinking, Beethoven still smacked his tongue.


    "I think I''ll never forget the taste of this red wine." Beethoven sighed.


    With that, Bedouin looked at Chu Feng and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Chu, do you still have this wine?"


    "This wine is really delicious. It not only inspires me, but also tastes great. I''m going to fly to heaven."


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth a smoke, drink the wine in the mouth almost to vomit out.


    What else?


    This red wine is made from the material of Xiuxian kingdom. It''s given to him by the system. It''s just a bottle. I can''t find it. How can I find it for him?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng quickly swallowed the red wine in his mouth, and then said, "well, I''ll give you one bottle of this red wine, and I can''t find another one for you."


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment appeared on Beethoven''s face. Then he sighed deeply and said in a voice.


    "The last one? But it''s also true. I''m satisfied to drink such a good wine in my life. "


    "Thank you, brother Chu, for bringing me such delicious red wine and helping me break through the bottleneck. Thank you so much."


    Seeing that Bedouin didn''t worry about wine, Chu Feng was also relieved and replied with a smile."Don''t thank me. I''m here to send you Wanjie express this time. I''m here to help you."


    "As long as Mr. Beethoven gives me five stars after I leave."


    Five star?


    Bedouin couldn''t help being stunned, because he didn''t know what the four words "five star praise" meant?


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean by five stars?"


    Bedoufen wanted to ask something else, but at this moment, he seemed to think of something again and asked: "brother Chu, are you going to leave? You have a high musical attainments, and I want to communicate with you more. "


    More communication?


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s face is all green, dry smile to shake head to refuse a way.


    "Don''t exchange. My music level is not so good. You can''t exchange anything with me. You''d better exchange more with other musicians."


    "And now I''m in a hurry to go back, and my girlfriend is still begging for my comfort."


    I''m joking. Let him talk to a musician who is so obsessed with music, then he should go back.


    Maybe, he would not want to go back if he didn''t communicate for a day and a night.


    Although he does have the level of a great master of music, he doesn''t like music very much. If bedoufen can communicate with him one day and one night, it won''t take his own life.


    So after hearing the meaning of Beiduofen''s invitation, Chu Feng shook his head and refused decisively.


    Seeing that Chu Feng refused, Bei Duofen shook his head disappointedly and said, "since brother Chu has something else to do, I won''t force you to stay."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng was relieved and said, "OK, since Mr. bedoufen''s trouble has been solved, I''ll go back first."


    Say, Chu Feng''s body sends out a light black awn.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at the strange phenomenon on Chu Feng, Bei Duofen couldn''t help asking.


    But Chu Feng didn''t have time to answer this question. Instead, he left a sentence casually.


    "Well, Mr. bedoufen, I''ll go first. Remember to give me five star reviews!"


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Feng''s figure instantly disappeared in place!

 Chapter 890

    After Chu Feng left, bedoufen was shocked and his eyes widened.


    "My God, where are the Chu brothers?"


    "Why did he disappear suddenly? Was he a messenger sent by God?"


    Beethoven''s face was shocked, and his chin almost hit the ground.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when bedoufen was in chaos, Chu Feng also returned to the main world and the castle room.


    After coming back, Chu Feng sat on the bed, waiting for the prompt sound of the system.


    "I don''t know what kind of package reward I can get when I send the express to Bedo this time?"


    "This time I''m going to the historical plane, or I''m going to deliver the express to Bedo, who is a musician. It''s estimated that this gift package reward can''t improve my strength."


    "But what''s the reward? Music skills? But I have this skill for a long time. I''m already a great master of music. Music skills are useless to me? "


    Chu Feng murmured to himself in some distress.


    And in Chu Feng''s Distressed guess, this express delivery task will give him what reward, the mind suddenly came to the system prompt sound.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of bedoufen in the historical plane, and now you receive a gift package from bedoufen."


    "You are now receiving a gift package rain from Bedouin on the historical plane, including a platinum gift package and a gold gift package."


    "Open all or not!"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that he could get a platinum gift bag for BeiDuo. This wave didn''t lose money!


    Thinking of Chu Feng like this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his mouth to respond to the system.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the gold gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a manuscript of Beethoven. "


    Note: This manuscript records the first draft of moonlight sonata. Because the host sent it to Bedouin for express delivery, Bedouin made it public. This first draft was co authored with the host.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile. Beethoven is a great musician. He did what he said!


    Thinking about this, the sound of the system continued to reverberate in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag. Congratulations to the host for getting one


    Note: liuyinbei is a kind of shell that can record music. This liuyinbei records a serenade under the moon.


    This month''s Serenade combines the efforts of all major musicians. With positive feelings, it can greatly restrain the breeding of evil emotions and suppress evil thoughts.


    Note: this liuyinbei can only be used once. This song lasts for 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, liuyinbei will lose its effect and turn into powder.


    When he heard about liuyinbei, Chu Feng was still very confused and thought it was another chicken rib. But after listening to the next introduction of the system, he immediately excited Chu Feng.


    "It''s a good thing to restrain evil spirits and evil thoughts, isn''t it?"


    "If I had this liuyinbei last time I went to Xianjian three worlds, I would not be so embarrassed."


    Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a touch of joy, and then the tone of some excited said.


    You know, the evil sword fairy is originally generated by evil thoughts, and the dark emotions and evil thoughts of human beings are his strength. If evil thoughts are restrained, his strength will also be greatly reduced.


    At that time, it will be much easier to deal with the evil sword fairy.


    You know, the last time Chu Feng went to Shushan, that area brought together the extreme resentment of evil sword immortals, all kinds of negative areas.


    In that area, the evil swords basically have an invincible buff, and they can''t fight to death, and the liuyinbei is a powerful weapon to restrain the evil swords'' invincible buff.


    "Liuyinbei?"


    Chu Feng stretched out his right hand to grasp void and took liuyinbei out of the system space.


    Chu Feng spread out his palm and saw a shell floating in his hand.


    The shell is surrounded by colorful light and soft breath, which makes people easy to calm down. From the appearance, the shell is an extremely exquisite handicraft.


    After seeing the liuyinbei, Chu Feng waved his hand and put it back into the system space.


    "Evil sword fairy, last time you made me so embarrassed, this time I''ll go back, but I''ll give you a big surprise." Chu Feng light smile, but in the eyes is a faint flash of Li mang.


    But even with this liuyinbei, chufeng doesn''t plan to go to the world of xianjiansan so soon.


    After all, even with this liuyinbei, Chu Feng is not 100% sure that he can easily wipe out the evil sword fairy. He doesn''t want to be as embarrassed as last time.


    "But as long as I send more express delivery, it''s time for me and the evil sword fairy to make a decision." Chu Feng light mouth way"Solanum nigrum, it won''t be long before I fulfill my promise and bring you to the main world."


    Thinking of that beautiful and pure girl in blue, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a smile and murmured to himself.


    And when Chu Feng was in a daze, a systematic prompt sound came to Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Ding! You''ve got the five-star praise of bedoufen, and now you''re awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    It''s an exciting time again!


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to his senses and laughed excitedly. Then he waved his big hand and turned out the turntable.


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    "I don''t know what I can get this time?" Chu Feng murmured expectantly.


    At the same time, the hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down and finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a martial arts world mission card. "


    Note: after using the martial arts world task card, the host will be sent to a martial arts plane immediately, and then given the corresponding task, and the host will get the corresponding reward after completing it.


    Martial arts world mission card?


    After hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Before, he had drawn the pass to other planes from the turntable, but he had never got this kind of task card, and he didn''t know what kind of task he would have and what kind of reward he would get.


    Think of here, Chu Feng is really a little curious.


    However, curiosity to curiosity, Chu Feng did not immediately use this task card plan.


    After all, he just went to deliver the express to Bedo, and he gave some advice to others. He was a little tired, so he had to rest for a night.


    "I''d better wait until I come back from the study meeting tomorrow and use it again. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Now I''m taking a bath and sleeping, and I''m really tired."

 Chapter 891

    Just as Chu Feng finished his comfortable bath and was ready to go to bed, his mobile phone suddenly sent a message tone.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng opened his mobile phone and glanced at the information. A faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to get the ximun family''s business. It''s really fast!" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    The chieftain of the himon family, the shaxter, still wants to seize his fiefdom today.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng also knew that this guy and Myra''s family wanted to kill him. When he knew the truth, Chu Feng naturally didn''t let him go and let him into the belly of cannibals.


    As for their Ximeng family''s property, Chu Feng also asked Gu Jin to find a way to take advantage of the fact that Ximeng family had no leader and take their property.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng is not very interested in the Ximeng family''s industry. After all, he has enough wealth now. If he goes on like this, he will not attack the richest man in China, but the richest man in the world.


    He asked Gu Jin to do it. He just tried. If he couldn''t take it, it would be better.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t care much about the wealth now, who would hate to let his money become more?


    "It''s worthy of being the senior intelligent wealth manager of the 22nd century, who will take down the himon family so soon."


    Chufeng said with a smile, then returned a message, praised Gu Jin, then lay down to bed, turned off the light and went to bed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    just when Chu Feng fell asleep, at this moment, a villa in Yingguo is full of lights, and people here don''t seem to have a rest at all.


    In the hall of the villa, at this time, there are six men sitting on the seats, most of the facial expression seems to be very impatient.


    In the hall, there were seven chairs, but at the moment, there was only one seat left vacant.


    "What''s the matter, Myra? You haven''t informed that shaxter. Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    One of them looked at the empty seat and asked.


    "Well, I think he must be holding a beautiful woman in bed and didn''t want to come here. I knew I wouldn''t come here in the middle of the night. Originally, I had an appointment with my mistress. When I went to her tonight, I suddenly called me here and let no one rest."


    "Yes, in the middle of the night, Myra, what do you think of me for? What do you want me to do?"


    "Myra, what do you want to say? I''m still in a hurry to hold my mistress. If I go back early, I can still have the second half activities."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these people in the hall were impatiently talking.


    Yes, this group of people formed an alliance just to kill Chu Feng. Naturally, namila was the leader.


    A few days ago, they also formed an alliance, the name is kill Chu alliance, intended to join hands to kill Chu Feng.


    "Be quiet. I have something important to tell you today." Looking at the noisy crowd, Myra''s eyebrows picked and said impatiently.


    "Something important? Even if we want to solve that Chinese, we don''t have to rush to discuss how to design and kill him now. We won''t rush to talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, he''s in Yingguo now and can''t escape from us. "


    As soon as Myra''s words fell, someone echoed them. It was obvious that they were called here in the middle of the night, which made them very dissatisfied.


    "Well, you think if there''s no big deal, I''ll let you come over in the middle of the night. Do you think you just need a rest?"


    "Do you know why that shaxter didn''t come?"


    Myra glanced at the crowd, then gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Myra gnashing her teeth like this, people also had some bad premonitions in their hearts.


    "Myra, if you have something to say, don''t tell us anything, shaxter. What''s the matter with him?" One of them couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Myra''s face sank, and then said, "the target we are going to kill today, after arriving at Ying country, I sent someone to follow him secretly. I found that he was picked up by Marquis lein."


    "Marquis lein?"


    Hearing the name, everyone''s eyebrows were all picked. They couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that kid from China? How do you have anything to do with Marquis lein? "


    But soon, someone sneered, "what are you afraid of? We have so many families working together that even if he is a marquis, we don''t have to be afraid of him. "


    Smell speech, sit in the middle of Mai La Leng hum a way.


    "If it''s just such a thing, do you think I''ll call you?"


    "Today, natcharcot went to the Marquis of lain, and you know what happened?"


    "He never came out from there again, and just now, the family of shaxter, the himon family, was eaten by unknown forces. The himon family is expected to change its name."Silk.


    Hearing Myra''s words, all the people on the scene took a cold breath, and all of them were full of horror.


    "Shaxter, has he been killed?"


    "In addition, although the Ximeng family can only be regarded as the last class among us, the family background is absolutely not bad. How can the family power be so easily embezzled?"


    "It''s impossible! The Marquis of lain, there''s no way he can do that? "


    All of a sudden, everyone on the field became flustered.


    The other party can embezzle the Ximeng family''s property in a short period of time, which means that it will not be difficult for the other party to deal with their property.


    Even if they can resist it, it is likely to lead to a serious damage to the family''s vitality and long-term failure to recover, which they can''t accept.


    Seeing this group of people panic like this, Myra''s eyes reveal a look of disappointment. Although these people are not weak behind, they are obviously unwilling to lose too much in order to deal with Chu Feng. They are the grass on the wall.


    Thinking of this, Myra continued.


    "Not only that, the shadow just sent me a message, today they are acting again!"


    "Today, shadow has sent out 60 or 70 first-class killers, as well as all kinds of new equipment, to kill our target."


    Hearing this, someone soon asked excitedly, "has the shadow killed the Chinese boy?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "with so many killers and new weapons, the Chinese boy will surely die."


    "You don''t know the means of shadow. This time they sent so many teams, and they are still on their home court. Do you think they will fail?"


    "That''s the best. Although it will cost US $1 billion, we can afford so many families with us $1 billion. As long as we succeed in killing that guy!"

 Chapter 892

    Several bigwigs, with their happy faces, began to talk about it one after another.


    "Myra, now that our goal has been solved, should you share the secret?"


    "Yes, our families have lost a lot to help you this time. Now that the task is finished, you should share the secret with us?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    knowing that Chu Feng might have been killed, some people couldn''t bear to ask what they wanted this time.


    As long as the secret in Myra''s hand can be successfully resolved, all their previous sacrifices will be worth it, and even their family power can be developed by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking of this, their eyes became warm.


    But when they were all excited, Myra shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t share that secret yet."


    Hear this sentence of Myra, someone broke out on the spot!


    Bang!


    One of them slapped the table and cried angrily.


    "Well, Myra, we agreed in advance. Do you still want to default?"


    "You think your family is still strong before, dare to cheat us like this, you are challenging our bottom line!"


    "That''s right, Myra. I advise you to share the secret, otherwise our families will not be polite to you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    everyone in the hall cried out angrily, and their tone was full of anger.


    I think they are also the head of their own family. They have extraordinary power. No one has ever dared to cheat them.


    If the Myra family was in its heyday, when the twelve knights were still there, they might be afraid and want not to be tough.


    But now that Myra''s twelve knights are gone, their families will join hands. If Myra dares to repent, they will not give up easily.


    But for their anger, Myra''s face was still flat. He said faintly, "it''s not that I don''t want to share the secret, but that the person I want to kill has not been killed at all!"


    "Hum, it''s impossible. Shadow sent so many people. Is it possible for that Chinese boy to survive?"


    "What a joke! Is that Chinese boy still a monster? "


    As soon as Myra''s words fell, someone laughed.


    Hearing this, Myra glanced at him without expression and said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact shadow!"


    "It''s said that their killers were all killed by each other today!"


    "Now the shadow side seems to be very dissatisfied with us. They think that our families have not disclosed the real information of the target to them. Recently, you should pay attention to your safety. Who knows if the shadow will retaliate against us?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    "What? Are you telling the truth? That guy is so terrible


    "There are so many killers. There is no way to kill him alone. Even if our families work together, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the people present began to get confused.


    A moment later, one of them stood up and asked Myra, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, you should be able to find out whether the news is true or not?" Myra replied casually.


    Hearing this, the man was silent immediately. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "our family is no longer involved in this operation."


    Then he went out of the hall.


    Shadow made such a big action, all failed, and Ximeng family, all these all explained the terrible of chufeng.


    Myra''s secret is really attractive, but it''s not worth the risk.


    After the big guy left, the others hesitated for a while and then spoke out one after another.


    "Myra, your revenge target is too difficult. I think I''d better not take part in it."


    "My family is not involved, even the assassination organization has suffered a lot, let alone us?"


    "Yes, I don''t want the secret in your hand. I don''t want to end up like the Simmons."


    One by one, the patriarchs left the hall and refused to cooperate with Myra.


    Finally, in the hall, only Myra was left.


    At this time, Myra sat in the same position, without a trace of expression on her face.


    A moment later, Myra suddenly began to laugh, with a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "a group of greedy guys, I knew you were unreliable!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have my own way. Now I can kill that damned Chinese without you."With a ferocious smile, Myra leans back on the chair and takes out a transparent test tube from her body.


    In this test tube, there is about ten milliliters of liquid, scarlet as blood, which reflects a strange red awn under the light.


    This is the secret that several families have always wanted. It is the secret of the strongest family that has been strong in Ying country for nearly a thousand years.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know that the family power of Myra''s alliance had been broken, and he didn''t know that Myra had such a secret.


    The next day.


    Chufeng and Churou go to the Royal Conservatory of music in the car arranged by Carol.


    Lilith sent a message last night that the appointed place was at the gate of the Royal Conservatory of music.


    About half an hour later, the car finally arrived at the destination.


    After arriving at the destination, Su Mengmeng can''t wait to walk out of the car.


    "Is this the Royal College of music? It''s quite beautiful. I feel more delicious than the one in the photo. " Su Mengmeng glanced around and said.


    At this time, chufeng and Churou also came out of the car.


    For Su Mengmeng''s temperament, Chu Feng doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he glances around to find out where lilisi is?


    According to the text message last night, Lilith should be waiting for him at the school gate.


    Soon, Chu Feng saw Lilis, who was standing on the left side of the school gate.


    Today''s Lilis is dressed in light clothes, with long golden hair scattered over her shoulders. Her whole body is full of youthful breath, which is less charming than before, but more energetic than a girl should be.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Just when Chu Feng is ready to go over and say hello to Lilis, Lilis also notices the arrival of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on Lilith''s face. Before Chu Feng had any action, she trotted over and came to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, you''re here!" Lilith said with a smile.

 Chapter 893

    "Well, I''m here, but I''m not late, am I?"


    "You look like you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lilith shook her head and said, "I''ve been waiting for about five minutes, but I haven''t been waiting long."


    Just as she said this, some students who stayed near the school gate suddenly began to talk.


    "Who is this man? Is that Lillis, the granddaughter of our dean? She seems to have been waiting at the school gate for twenty minutes


    "Yes, Lillis is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in school. What''s the matter with the man? It''s cold and windy in the morning, and he doesn''t know how to pity the jade? "


    "My God, there are such men who don''t know how to be funny. If I were you, I would wait for Lillis half an hour in advance at the school gate."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the group of students who were talking about this were quite active, so they almost didn''t take a trumpet to shout.


    Chu Feng and Lilis naturally heard it. Lilis, who heard the group''s comments, turned red with the speed of naked eye.


    Looking at Lilis like this, Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He thought in a funny way, didn''t expect Lilis to have such a side?


    "Brother, you let the girl wait for you for 20 minutes. It''s really wrong." At this time, Churou came over and understood what had happened to her. She gave chufeng a white look and accused her.


    In the face of Chu Rou''s accusation, Chu Feng had no choice but to wave his hand. After all, this kind of thing, as a man, still let the girl, so as to reflect the gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Hello, are you miss Lilith?"


    "My name is Churou, and I''m chufeng''s sister. On my way here today, my brother has already introduced you to us." Churou said with a smile.


    Churou came out to relieve the embarrassment. Seeing this, Lilith looked at Churou gratefully, then recovered and said, "I heard that chufeng had a beautiful sister for the first time. I saw you today, so it is."


    In fact, when she first went to China, Lilith asked people to investigate the interpersonal relationship around Chu Feng. She also saw Chu Rou''s photos.


    But this kind of thing, Lilith naturally will not say, this kind of thing buried in the bottom of my heart will be more appropriate.


    "Hello, sister Lilis. My name is Su Mengmeng. I''m the one who adores brother Chu most."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng, who was on one side, walked over and said hello to Lilith. At the same time, she made a gesture of shaking hands.


    Looking at Lilith''s strange look, she chuckled, took Su Mengmeng''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mengmeng, you are so cute. Nice to meet you."


    After saying hello to the two girls, Lilith looked at Chu Feng and said, "people from Leeds College have just arrived. I''m going to go in now."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s go right away. It''s not good to be late."


    The Leeds Conservatory of music, as Chu Feng learned yesterday, is a college that has only developed in recent decades. Its historical background is almost comparable to that of the Royal Conservatory of music.


    However, this academy with a shallow foundation has developed rapidly in recent years, and even the Royal Conservatory of music, which has a long history, has been pushed to the top.


    In recent years, there have been many talents in Leeds Conservatory of music, with outstanding achievements in various fields.


    In contrast, the Royal Conservatory of music has achieved mediocre results in recent years, and there are no outstanding talents.


    Even at the last exchange meeting, the people from the Royal Conservatory of music failed to attend the Leeds Conservatory of music. This time, there will be another study meeting.


    No wonder Lilith''s grandfather, crian, would want to ask for his help.


    If you don''t want to get your face back, it''s strange.


    Lilith took them to the auditorium of the college. On the way, she took a look at the buildings of the school. It has to be said that the Royal Conservatory of music is a school with historical heritage. The buildings inside the school all have an old style.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lilis, Chu Feng came to the auditorium of the college.


    After entering, Chu Feng found that there were many students gathered here, but these students were wearing two different uniforms, that is to say, they were students from two different schools. He glanced at them roughly, about 50 people.


    On the stage, there are all kinds of musical instruments.


    Piano, violin, Viola, cello, guitar... All kinds of musical instruments.


    A study meeting, it looks very grand.


    When they arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of most people in the auditorium.


    For their sight, chufeng was not surprised.


    First of all, Lilis is the granddaughter of the dean. Her identity naturally attracts people''s attention. Besides, Lilis is also a rare beauty.


    Plus Churou and Su Mengmeng, even if they attract the attention of the audience, it''s nothing to make a fuss about.Lilisi is obviously used to this kind of sight. She takes chufeng and they continue to walk in.


    But just then, a handsome man with long golden hair came with a large group of people.


    "Miss Lilith, long time no see!"


    "I didn''t see you at the last study meeting. I thought you would come to today''s study meeting."


    "In fact, you still don''t want to compare. After all, it''s only humiliating for you to come here!"


    Lilith looked at the man with a slight frown, and then said coldly, "card, who is shameful is not sure."


    Hearing what Lilith said, the man Lilith called card and the followers behind her burst into laughter.


    "Last time you Royal Conservatory of music, we Leeds conservatory taught you not to do it."


    "Your college has a long history? It turns out that none of them are so powerful. It''s really disappointing! "


    After laughing, card looked at Chu Feng and others and said.


    "There are still three foreigners here?"


    "Oh, and two beauties."


    With that, card leaned over to Churou and Su Mengmeng excitedly. His face was extremely frivolous and his action was natural. It was obvious that he didn''t do such things less.


    But his hand just stretched out half, was intercepted by the other hand, the hand is Chu Feng.


    At this time, card also can''t help a Leng, turned his head to look at the Chu Feng that he subconsciously ignored, eyebrows pick a way: "you grasp my hand for what?"? I''m not interested in men yet. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng glanced at card, light mouth: "card students, no one told you, you laugh very obscene? You are so obscene and so close to my sister. What if you scare them? "

 Chapter 894

    Hearing what Chu Feng said, card''s face sank, and then he broke away from Chu Feng''s hand. He gave Chu Feng a cold look. If he hadn''t been in public, he would have yelled at Chu Feng.


    "Who are you?" Card looked at Chu Feng and asked coldly.


    But before chufeng made a sound, Lilis stood in front of him and answered for him, "he was invited by the Royal Conservatory of music to attend today''s study meeting."


    After listening to this, cadeton looked at Chu Feng one more time, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Oh, I was invited to attend today''s study meeting. I think I must be a top student of a famous Conservatory of music?" Card asked back.


    Well, chufeng is not a music major


    Chu Feng''s reply made card''s face suddenly stagnate. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng was not born in the Conservatory of music, and he didn''t specialize in music.


    Originally, he thought that the foreign aid invited by the Royal Conservatory of music must have some skills, but he didn''t expect that the foreign aid was not from the Conservatory of music, and even majored in music.


    Is this funny?


    For a moment, Cade thought he had heard wrong. He didn''t know he had heard wrong until he saw that his followers were all surprised.


    "Miss Lilith, is the foreign aid you invited really joking?" At this time, card looked at Lilith and said with a smile.


    "He''s not joking because he''s not really a conservatory or even a music major." Lilith replied faintly.


    With Lilith''s affirmative answer, card and the others behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Lilith, your college has hired someone who is not from the Conservatory of music to be a foreign aid. I hope you won''t lose face at that time." Said Cade with a sneer.


    Lilith snorted coldly and said, "it''s not your turn to worry about this. We''ll find a way ourselves."


    Then Lilith glanced at the card with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    If he knew the real level of Chu Feng, I don''t know if he could laugh so happily?


    According to the past experience, the face of a person who is so rampant in front of Chu Feng will always be slapped, even if he can''t get up again, even if he is a genius, he can only be defeated.


    Calder naturally didn''t know what Lilith was thinking. He looked at Chu Feng and said with a faint smile, "this classmate, I hope you don''t lose too much."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Chu Feng''s expression is flat reply way.


    This kind of person, Chu Feng see more, he is also lazy to care, anyway next he will regret, he just said.


    Leaving such a sentence, card and others just looked at Chu Feng contemptuously, and then went to the stage, obviously did not pay attention to Chu Feng.


    However, this is normal. After all, in their eyes, a person who is not even a music major has no qualification to compete with them.


    After Kade left, Su Mengmeng clenched her small fist and said angrily: "this stupid fork, you dare to be so arrogant in front of brother Chu. You should beat him in the face to let him know that brother Chu is very powerful."


    With that, she seemed to think of the scene that card was beaten in the face, and her face was flushed with excitement.


    See, Chu Feng can only helplessly sigh, this wench simply lawless.


    "Who''s Lilith?" Chu Feng asked Lilith.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Lilis quickly replied, "he is the most talented person in Leeds College this year. He is proficient in several musical instruments, and has won many national awards in China. Before graduation, several big musicians want to take him as a student."


    "Yes? No wonder it''s so arrogant Chu Feng said casually, and then did not mention the card.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, nakad is not in the class.


    At this time, the auditorium suddenly quieted down.


    In the front, surrounded by the crowd, four people sat down in the seat nearest to the stage.


    Chu Feng saw the figure of Kerian, the dean of the Royal Conservatory of music.


    As for the other three people, Chu Feng estimated that there should be the dean of Leeds Conservatory of music and the big musicians invited this time.


    Seeing this, Lilis said, "Chu Feng, let''s go and find a seat first."


    Chufeng nodded slightly, and then they and Churou sat down in the seats arranged by Lilith.


    Soon, the people in the auditorium sat down one after another under the arrangement of the staff.


    Soon after, an old man with half white hair came to the stage. He picked up the microphone in his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m the dean of the Leeds Conservatory of music. My name is Ike. I''m very glad that the students of my conservatory can communicate with the students of the Royal Conservatory of music this time."¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yike talked a lot, with a kind smile on his face. If Chu Feng didn''t know that Yike''s purpose was to suppress the Royal Conservatory of music, Chu Feng would think that he came to study with a kind purpose.


    It''s really a person who is always alive!


    Chu Feng shook his head speechless.


    After Ike finished, as the president of the Royal Conservatory of music, crian went on the stage and said a few words politely, and then began to arrange people from the two colleges to show their level.


    The first one to go is a student of the Royal Conservatory of music. His instrument is violin.


    After the performance, it''s the turn of the people from Leeds Conservatory of music to come on the stage. They also use the violin, and after the performance.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. No wonder a dean of the Kerian hall asked him to help.


    The level of Leeds Conservatory of music is much higher than that of their Academy!


    In the first scene, Chu Feng found that the student of Leeds Conservatory of music was much better than the student of Royal Conservatory of music in all aspects?


    The first one is like this. In the next contest, Chu Feng doesn''t have to think about what will happen.


    In the second and third scene, different musical instruments were used, but without exception, the level of students from Leeds Conservatory of music was relatively high.


    Although Churou and Su Mengmeng don''t know much about music, they can tell that the students of Leeds Conservatory of Music perform better. The gap between them is not so big.


    Two women can''t help comforting Lillis who looks a little anxious. Although it''s only the first time to meet, Lillis is good to them.

 Chapter 895

    On stage, the exchange between the two colleges has reached the fourth stage.


    What''s more.


    According to Chu Feng''s observation, the Royal Conservatory of music has always been in a weak position.


    You know, Cade, who is known as the most talented member of the Leeds Conservatory of music, has not yet appeared. If he does, the Royal Conservatory of music will be completely crushed.


    The gap between the two is not so big!


    If he is not present today, the Royal Conservatory of music will lose face again.


    At this time, Chu Feng reached out and patted lilisi on the shoulder, relieved.


    "Lilith, I''ll be in the next scene. I''ll take care of it."


    Chu Feng has just learned that there are five exchanges. After the five exchanges, it is said that the dean of natz Conservatory of music has brought something of great significance for you to watch.


    Chu Feng didn''t care what it was, but since he promised to help Lilith, he would do what he said.


    Then Leeds Conservatory of music, it''s bad luck for them.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, lilisi''s face looked better, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "That''s right, Chu Feng, as long as you play, you can definitely save the disadvantage just now, let''s save face."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the fifth competition also started. This time, people from Leeds Conservatory of music played first, and it was card, who was known as the most talented in his academy, who came on stage.


    At the moment, he put on a black suit, elegant long hair was tied up by him, handsome face with a faint smile.


    Just like an elegant and noble gentleman!


    All of a sudden, the students in the other area of Leeds Conservatory of music began to cheer.


    "Cade is so handsome. He laughs so good!"


    "I didn''t expect that none of the people in the Royal Conservatory of music performed better than us because they were so weak. Now they are losing their faces."


    "Isn''t it? Here is the home court of their college, and it''s so funny that they can still lose so badly. I hope card can let them and don''t let them lose too much


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these students talk freely. Although the voice is not loud, the few words they occasionally hear are enough to make the students of the Royal Conservatory of music feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough.


    In the student area of our school, these students are all disheartened, just like dogs who have lost their families.


    There was a look of resentment.


    Some people hold their heads with a look of shame.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in a word, this situation is a tragic one. When it comes to this situation at home, Chu Feng really doesn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, the field suddenly quiet down, only to see that card sitting in front of the piano, hands on the keys, eyes with a smile, a pair of effortless expression.


    Then card''s fingers began to move, and the wonderful piano music echoed in the auditorium.


    At this time, Chu Feng sat in his position, listening to the music played by card, his face slightly surprised.


    Isn''t this the Moonlight Sonata?


    This is the time for BeiDuo to express his songs last night.


    What''s more.


    Bedoufen also claimed that the song was co written by him and Chu Feng.


    I didn''t expect that card played the moonlight sonata by such a coincidence.


    While Cade was playing, the whole auditorium was quiet, enjoying the wonderful song.


    Listening to card''s performance, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    Let''s not talk about the character of this card, but in terms of music performance, this card is obviously very good. Compared with those who just appeared, his level is higher than that of others.


    In the first row of seats in the auditorium, the two musicians who were invited to listen to the song nodded and exclaimed.


    "This moonlight sonata of Beethoven is really good, and the level among the students is quite high."


    "Yes, when I was my age, I was not as good as him. Dean Ike, your school is really a genius!"


    Hearing the praise of the two musicians, Ike said with a smile, "I''m flattered. We card still have a long way to go in the music field, but I believe his achievements in the future will be limitless."


    Hearing the words, the two musicians nodded one after another, as if they recognized Ike''s words.


    At the moment, criangon was sitting in his seat and had to smile awkwardly.


    Obviously, this is his school, his home, but his students can''t compete with Leeds Conservatory of music.


    Now Leeds Conservatory of music has such a genius!


    Crian felt that his heart was almost cold. If it goes on like this, where is the way for his college?But thinking of Chu Feng in the last game, he had a little confidence.


    At this time, Ike looked at crian and said with a smile, "crian, this last game, your college should send a strong man on the stage, right?"


    Hearing the speech, crian was upset, but with a smile on his face, he said, "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own arrangements."


    But at this moment, Ike could not help shaking his head and said, "but how did I hear that you invited a student from another country, who is not a music major, to come here? Although it''s just a study meeting, it can''t be ignored, can it? "


    Of course, he heard the news from card. He was always at odds with crian. Knowing this information, of course, there was a burst of sarcasm.


    Listen to this, crian cold hum a way: "this need not you worry, I have my own plan."


    When Ike heard crian''s reply, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned to the two musicians and said, "before I invited them here today, I said that watching this study meeting is not the key point. What I''m going to show you next will surely shock you. All of a sudden, the two musicians were all bright in their eyes. Part of the reason why they came here today was because of the thing that Ike mentioned.


    "Then we''ll see." One of them replied with a smile.


    See two people of this facial expression, Yi gram light a smile way: "rest assured good, I Yi gram definitely won''t let two disappoint."


    Looking at Ike''s face, crian was impatient and angry.


    He probably guessed Ike''s plan. It is estimated that if he wants these two to join his college, even if they just hang up a false job, the status of Leeds Conservatory of music will be promoted.


    At that time, the influence of their Royal Conservatory of music is bound to further weaken. Thinking of this, crian is more anxious, but helpless.


    When crian didn''t know what to do, card on the stage came to an end and came down from the stage with warm applause.


    At this time, Chu Feng also stood up from his seat, ready to go on stage.

 Chapter 896

    "Brother Chu, come on


    "You have to make them look good. That man from Leeds Conservatory of music is so arrogant."


    At this time, Su Meng clenched his fist for Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will teach them a lesson."


    With that, chufeng gives Churou and lilisi a reassuring look, and then goes to the stage alone with a calm look.


    On the way, Chu Feng was soon noticed by the two colleges.


    "Is this man from our college? Why don''t I have the impression that he won''t represent our college? "


    "Can he be trusted? Why don''t I remember him at all? "


    "By the way, I have an impression of him. Isn''t this man the one who made our goddess, sister Lilis, wait for him at the school gate for 20 minutes this morning?"


    "What? It''s the goods. How dare he treat our goddess like this


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the students of the Royal Conservatory of music, after Chu Feng stepped up, had all kinds of comments, but no one seemed to think highly of him.


    Soon, Chu Feng stepped onto the stage, and then faced all the people under the stage, with a smile on his face. Then he bowed to all the people with a gentle smile.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a student from China. My name is Chu Feng. I represent the Royal Conservatory of music to attend this study meeting today."


    After Chu Feng''s speech fell, the field was immediately quiet for a few seconds.


    Then, the atmosphere suddenly became warm, especially for the girls.


    "Wow, when he came up just now, the light was too dim. I didn''t see his face clearly. Now I can see clearly. Do you think he is so handsome?"


    "Yes, although he''s not from our country, he''s really handsome. It''s great to laugh at him, and he looks so gentlemanly, just like those people from noble families."


    "No wonder sister Lilis has a close relationship with him. If it were me, I''d like to."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    many of the girls present showed the expression of flower mania, and even the students of Leeds Conservatory of music.


    See, just sit back on the position of card, suddenly face becomes gloomy, he just finished the limelight, did not expect to be a play Chu Feng to rob, how can he be reconciled.


    Card browed, and then looked at a student next to him.


    This student is card''s number one attendant. After noticing card''s sight, he immediately understood card''s idea and quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll make him lose face if you give it to me next."


    After that, the student stood up. In the sight of the crowd, he looked at chufeng and said, "chufeng, I''m a little curious about you as a student from China. I want to ask you."


    After the student''s words fell, the eyes of all the people on the scene were basically focused on him.


    Lilith''s face, at this time, became ugly.


    Also ugly was crian in the first row.


    After seeing this situation, crian wanted to stand up and solve the problem, but at this moment, Ike reached out and pressed his shoulder.


    Crian raised his eyebrows, glared at Ike and said, "what are you doing? I want to stop this student''s farce. "


    Hearing the speech, Ike said with a smile: "it''s just the communication between students. What''s the farce? I think Dean Christian, you''d better not interfere in the communication between students."


    At this time, the two musicians echoed their conversation.


    "That''s right. It''s a young man''s business. It''s better for Dean Christian not to worry about it."


    Listen to this, crian coldly looked at Ike, but also did not say anything, can only believe that Chu Feng himself can solve.


    Chu Feng on the stage was not surprised to hear the student''s sudden inquiry. He said with a calm smile, "if you have any questions, please ask."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the student who stood up to ask questions suddenly appeared a touch of banter on his face and said, "I heard that you are not a student of the Conservatory of music, and even your major is not related to music. Is that true?"


    "It''s true!" To this student''s inquiry, Chu Feng did not have the slightest hesitation, answered directly.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was a sudden silence on the field, and then there was a burst of noise on the field.


    "My God, isn''t that true? Even if he didn''t come from the Conservatory of music, even if he didn''t major in music, what did he come here for today? Are you here to play? "


    "It''s over. This is the last exchange competition. We''re going to be crushed by the people of Leeds Conservatory of music.""Ha ha, I thought it was some kind of character. I didn''t even have a name."


    "This time, it''s us from Leeds Conservatory of music who won. It''s really boring!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of voices on the stage.


    If ordinary people, in this situation, had been scared speechless, but Chu Feng''s face is still indifferent.


    He glanced at all the people present, then said faintly, "shut up, all of you!"


    Chu Feng''s voice is not big or small, but it seems to go deep into their soul, which makes them quiet in a moment.


    "What if I''m not from a conservatory of music, what if I''m not a music major?"


    "The music I''m going to play will make you shut up!"


    Chu Feng word by word, let the people present for a time did not know how to refute.


    When everyone was stunned, Chu Feng also sat in the chair in front of the piano and put his hands on the keys, ready to play.


    "Dean crian, the student you invited is really good, but I don''t know his level?"


    "You can''t play a good tune if you can only talk big!"


    Crimean sat in the first row, smiling.


    To this, crian cold hum: "this does not bother you."


    Seeing crian''s reply, Ike didn''t say anything, but put his eyes on the stage again. He wanted to see what Chu Feng would do.


    At this moment, card hands embrace chest, looking at Chu Feng on stage, eyes reveal a trace of contempt.


    "I don''t know the so-called guy. I''d like to see what kind of music can you play when you are not even a professional music related guy?"


    "And you want to compete with me?"


    Card murmured, the smile on his face more and more proud.

 Chapter 897

    At this time, Chu Feng did not pay attention to the situation under the stage, he closed his eyes, slowly calmed himself down, let himself into the state.


    Just like a big musician!


    Even the two musicians invited by President Ike could not help noticing this temperament.


    "This temperament is really unusual. If he really has a great talent in music, he will be able to make great achievements in the future."


    "Yes, this kind of temperament is really unusual!"


    The two men echoed one after another, with a look of admiration in their eyes.


    Chu Feng on stage is the most temperament student they have met in recent years.


    Listen to this, crian finally some proud smile, but at this time, one side of the Ike is sarcastic smile: "after all, it still depends on strength, will only pose, still can''t succeed."


    Yike''s words made crian a little dissatisfied, but when he thought of Chu Feng''s strength, he immediately put down his heart and said with a smile, "you''ll know whether to pose or really have the ability."


    It''s rare for crian to have the confidence!


    At this time, all the people present were quiet. They wanted to see Chu Feng''s performance.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s fingers finally moved, swimming on the keys.


    This time, Chu Feng also plays the Moonlight Sonata!


    There are three movements in this piece!


    As soon as the piano music was played, everyone on the scene was staring at Chu Feng, unable to say a word.


    Not because of anything else ¡¤¡¤


    the song played by Chu Feng is really beautiful. The slow melody shows a touch of sadness.


    Deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Clearly, just now card played the same song, but it was not as deep into their hearts as Chu Feng. This moonlight sonata is gradually affecting their emotions.


    And sitting in this part, the rhythm of the song becomes light, short, concise and beautiful. The beautiful melody and this moment, all the people present are addicted to the song, no one talks in a low voice, they are quietly enjoying the song.


    After a period of transition, the tune entered this movement, with exquisite structure, wonderful piano effect and substantial music content. The stormy melody contains all kinds of piano skills.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s skills were really displayed, and the people on the scene were intoxicated, as if they had drunk several bottles of wine, with a confused look on their faces.


    It expresses a kind of resentment and high morale!


    Finally arrived at the last paragraph, but still made the final impact posture, the presence of everyone can not help but hold their breath.


    Until the song stops completely ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the end of the song!


    Chu Feng''s hands left the piano keys, then left his seat and went to the stage. The gentleman bowed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my performance is over. Are you satisfied?" Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet, and everyone was staring at Chu Feng. For a long time, they didn''t come back.


    Under the stage, Lilith and other women took the lead in clapping, and then the applause grew.


    But in the end, ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    even the whole audience clapped, and they were all impressed by the music played by Chu Feng.


    "It''s amazing. The music is so beautiful."


    "Is Cade a moonlight sonata, too? Compared with this chufeng classmate, it''s too far behind. "


    "Oops, I forgot to record this historic moment."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a lot of discussion in the auditorium, and everyone was impressed by Chu Feng''s performance.


    In the first row of seats, the two musicians also responded.


    At this time, their faces were full of excitement and ruddy, almost out of breath.


    One of them took crian''s hand and asked anxiously, "Dean crian, this peerless genius, where on earth did you get it? I can''t do it even when you are so old and have such skills."


    "That''s right. We''ve lived for decades and haven''t seen such a talented person. It''s terrible!"

 Chapter 898

    The two musicians looked very excited and their faces turned red. It was obvious that they were shocked by Chu Feng''s genius.


    As for the two people''s questions, crian smirked, then touched his chin and said, "as I have just said, he is a student from China. He has a good relationship with my granddaughter, and his major is really not music."


    Crian said this, the two musicians were shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, the settings Chu Feng said just now were all true. After hearing Chu Feng''s level of playing music, they subconsciously ignored this setting.


    With such a profound understanding of music and playing a moonlight sonata to this level, they believe that Chu Feng has made great achievements in the field of music.


    Originally, Chu Feng was about 20 years old. If he could reach this point, he could be described as a monster like talent.


    The result also tells them that chufeng is not even a music major. What level is it going to go against the sky?


    "Dean Christian, you''re not kidding us, are you?" One of them swallowed and asked.


    Hearing this, crian shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. He''s studying at Kyoto University in China. He''s not a music major."


    Silk.


    Suddenly, they took a cold breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    "If that''s true, then he''s too terrible. He can only be described as gifted?"


    "If you''ve got a future in music, you''re going to have a future in his field."


    In the face of their admiration, crian nodded slightly and said, "it''s just a coincidence!"


    At this time, Ike''s face was very ugly. He really couldn''t understand where crian had come from.


    Originally, the Leeds Conservatory of music could not even lift their heads when they beat the people from the Royal Conservatory of music. Unexpectedly, such a monster appeared in the last key competition.


    Looking at crian''s smile, Ike vomited blood.


    In recent exchanges, he has been pressing crian''s head. This time, he was suddenly pressed by crian. How could he bear it.


    But just when Ike was very angry, suddenly, in the audience on the other side of the college, someone suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "This chufeng''s piano attainments are amazing, but I don''t admit defeat. I''m good at other musical instruments. I hope this chufeng can compete with me." The man stood up and directly pointed to Chu Feng who had just returned to his seat.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the audience turned to Chu Feng and the man.


    A moment later, there was a echoing voice from the Leeds conservatory.


    "That''s right. I also want to compare with this chufeng classmate in other musical instruments to see what my gap is?"


    "I want to go too. Last semester, I ranked third in the college."


    "I''m proud to be on stage. I''ll study hard with our gifted chufeng classmate. I hope you don''t refuse."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the other side of Leeds Conservatory of music, since the first person stood up, one after another people stood up, saying that they wanted to communicate and study with Chu Feng.


    In fact, he was unconvinced. In order to save face, he planned to attack them in groups.


    At this time, card, who was sitting in the audience, did not get up from his seat. Instead, he cocked his legs, with a banter smile on his lips.


    The first person will stand up, which is naturally arranged by him.


    In terms of piano, although he doesn''t want to admit it, there is a huge gap between him and Chu Feng. I''m afraid he can''t surpass Chu Feng in his life.


    But.


    In this world, there are not only piano but also many kinds of musical instruments, and their conservatory can not only learn one kind of musical instrument, among which there are many capable people.


    Those more powerful people, naturally, have their own pride, now look at the momentum of Chu Feng so fierce, how can they bear it.


    It only takes a fuse to make them explode.


    "Now it seems so!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant on your own."


    Cade said with a banter.


    "Nonsense, this study meeting is over, they don''t want to finish it yet?" Crian looked at this scene, where can not understand their ideas, suddenly face is a change.


    But in such a situation, Ike was eager to see where crian would stop him, so he said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Christian. It''s not a big deal. Young people are more impulsive."


    "It''s not impossible for them to compare and communicate. We''d better not interfere in their arrangements.""And I invite the two, I guess they also want to see where the limit of that chufeng classmate is?"


    Hearing this, the two musicians seemed to be moving.


    They don''t want to pay much attention to intrigue, but they are still very interested to see where the limit of such an evil genius is.


    Seeing the color of the two people''s will, crian''s secret way was not good. He didn''t keep a tough attitude, but spoke lightly.


    "This contest needs the consent of the student Chu Feng!"


    "After all, he is not a student of our college. He was invited by me."


    Smell speech, Yi gram light smile way: "so good, I believe he will agree."


    At this time, listening to the voice in the auditorium, Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "These guys are really noisy!"


    On one side, Lilis frowned and said, "these students are really shameless. They have come up with such a way. Don''t promise them."


    But Chu Feng, who heard lilisi''s words, had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "this can''t do. These arrogant guys are all coming. How can I not fight."


    "Yes, these guys are so shameless. Brother Chu, you should drive their self-confidence into the dust and make them dare not resist you any more." At this time, Su Mengmeng grasped her little fist and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng touched her head with a smile and said.


    "What you said this time is really to my taste."


    "Yes, it''s just to drive their self-confidence into the dust so that they don''t have the courage to bite."


    At this point, Chu Feng stood up from his seat, and then glanced around and said word by word.


    "Well, since you are so enthusiastic, I will promise you."


    "Wait, you''ll come one by one, as many as you have!"

 Chapter 899

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, the whole audience was quiet.


    The silence on the field is like death!


    Most of the people were wide eyed and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in their mind, that is, ¡¤¡¤


    this guy is too crazy!


    It''s blowing up!


    "One by one, chufeng is a student of Leeds Conservatory of music. Are they vegetables and carrots?"


    "Wow, I''ve heard that apart from that Cade, there are many powerful people in Leeds Conservatory of music who are good at some other musical instruments, and their level is very high."


    "He didn''t inflate after winning Calder, did he? These 1v1 and 1v1 groups are not the same concept at all


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the students at the Royal Conservatory of music are quite puzzled about Chu Feng''s decision.


    In their opinion, even if Chu Feng refused, it was a matter of course. Why would he agree.


    What''s more.


    Also said some kind of arrogant words, for fear that those powerful students do not play?


    It''s not as simple as looking for abuse, is it?


    At this time, the students of Leeds Conservatory of music, also because of Chu Feng''s arrogant speech, instantly boiling to the extreme.


    "This man is really arrogant. Can we really treat the students of Leeds Conservatory of music like mud?"


    "I''ll meet him later to see if he has such arrogant capital. Isn''t this a statement to threaten to deal with all of us?"


    On the other side of the audience, more and more students stood up to compete with Chu Feng.


    Young people, when they are so excited by Chu Feng, their blood will always surge!


    "Ha ha, Dean Kerian, it seems that chufeng agreed, and his tone was quite crazy!" Said Ike with a smile and a hint of sarcasm.


    You know, Chu Feng''s words, not to mention his students, even he was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, crian did not answer, but his eyes revealed a touch of worry, and he did not expect the Chu summit to make such a move.


    But now that this has happened, there is no way to do it. We can only wait and see the development of the situation.


    Contrary to what Klein and Ike thought, the musicians shook their heads in disappointment and sighed.


    "This chufeng student is outstanding in all aspects, but his heart is not up to standard. In order to show off his speed, he should not have said such arrogant words."


    "This is fatal to being a good musician." Finish saying, these two people still can''t help of repeatedly sigh, seem to be very disappointed to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Ike was secretly happy, but he didn''t say anything. The more disappointed they were with Chu Feng, the happier he was.


    As for Kerian, he didn''t know what to say, because Chu Feng''s performance was a little arrogant. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t speak.


    On the other side of the auditorium, Chu Feng gives Lilis and Chu Rou a reassuring look, and then goes to the stage again.


    Back on the stage, someone came out from the Leeds Conservatory of music. He looked at Chu Feng and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to compete with you on the violin."


    With that, the man began to play the violin without saying a word.


    Beautiful melody, suddenly, echoed on the field.


    But because there were so many people waiting to challenge Chu Feng, he only pulled for a while and then stopped.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after he finished playing, there were bursts of applause on the court.


    "It''s nice. It''s really nice. It''s not worse than kadgang?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see the man from China, who can match him so much."


    At this time, the two musicians sitting in the first row, once again issued a praise.


    "You have so many talents at Leeds Conservatory of music!"


    "The student also plays the violin very well, and is qualified to win the national level award. It''s not much worse than the card just now."


    After listening to this, Eaton laughed and then replied, "in fact, this classmate is very good, but in some ways he is a little worse than card."


    "It turns out that this is the case. Your school should cultivate such talents well." One of them nodded.


    One side of the crian in hear their conversation, in the heart that call a uncomfortable ah!


    Leeds Conservatory of music is full of talents, but their Royal Conservatory of music can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. If it goes on like this, they will definitely be eliminated.


    Thinking of this, crian was more and more worried.


    At this time, Chu Feng on the stage, also picked up the violin, began his performance.


    He played the same tune as the man just now, but it was obviously the same tune, but the effect was quite different.The perfect tone reverberated in people''s ears. Before they had heard it, Chu Feng stopped, because he just played a paragraph.


    "I didn''t expect that chufeng, who plays violin so well, is really a genius in heaven!"


    "It''s a pity that he''s not very steady!"


    The musician who criticized Chu Feng just now said so.


    This is the first game, although they fall behind, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Then, another student from Leeds College came up. He looked at Chu Feng and said faintly.


    "You''re great, but I''m going to beat you and get justice for my students at Leeds."


    "The instrument I''m going to compete with you on is the jazz drum!"


    The student said, then bowed deeply to the audience and began to play.


    The sound of the drum is very clear and beautiful.


    The musician nodded again and exclaimed, "this classmate is also good. Although he is not as good as the two just now, he is still very good."


    Ike is proud of the way back: "fortunately, this is the result of hard work of students."


    After a short knock, the student stopped and gave the instrument to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took over the jazz drum, did not stay too much, soon knocked up.


    It is obvious that Chu Feng''s beating is much better than that of the student''s, and the drum is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    They didn''t listen to it, so Chu Feng stopped by force.


    "I didn''t expect that this chufeng classmate also had such a high standard in jazz drum." The musician''s mouth flicked and he couldn''t help continuing.


    Next, there are students from Leeds College, one by one.


    There are all kinds of musical instruments used.


    Cello, Viola, jazz drum, organ and other musical instruments, but what people can''t dream of is that there is no such instrument. Chu Feng has played a super high level.


    The students of Leeds Conservatory of music are so fierce that they can''t even lift their heads up. Some of them even kneel down and cry, and their legs are soft.

 Chapter 900

    The students of Leeds Conservatory of music are challenging Chu Feng one after another.


    But without exception, they were defeated by Chu Feng!


    Two, three, four, these students from Leeds Conservatory of music, all failed.


    More than ten or twenty people came on the stage in succession. All the elite of Leeds Conservatory of music came on the stage!


    Finally, the field was quiet, and everyone''s breath was clear and audible!


    Originally, Ike, who was still proud, had already widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and had an incredible expression.


    Before that, he thought that no matter how fierce Chu Feng was, he could not fight so many people.


    But in fact, the game students in their college are not the opponents of Chu Feng at all, because Chu Feng shows extremely terrible skills in all kinds of musical instruments.


    Such a genius, did not expect to really exist, but also a 20-year-old student!


    Thinking of this, Ike was in a cold sweat. He really couldn''t figure out where Chu Feng found such a genius.


    "Is there anyone else coming up to compete with me?" At the moment, Chu Feng glanced at the auditorium of Leeds Conservatory of music and said faintly.


    But although some students showed an angry look, no one dared to go on stage. After all, Chu Feng beat the most powerful group of people in his college. How could they dare to join in the fun.


    Even if it''s up, it''s slapped in the face!


    "Ha ha, I know that these silly boys are definitely not the opponents of brother Chu. Looking at their embarrassment, brother Chu chooses a group, and they are not opponents." Su Mengmeng laughs happily, her pretty face flushes with excitement.


    And Lilith''s face was full of excitement at this time.


    In the past two years, their Royal Conservatory of music has been in the hands of Leeds Conservatory of music!


    This time, their Royal Conservatory of music has finally made a comeback and recovered the face they lost in the past.


    At this time, in the audience of Leeds Conservatory of music, it was quiet, and no one dared to speak again.


    "It seems that there is no one coming up from Leeds Conservatory of music, so I''ll go back and sit down. I thought it would be a little more challenging, but I didn''t expect that my opponent was so weak. I''m so disappointed." Chu Feng sighed, then prepared to step down.


    At this time, Kade, who was struggling with anger, finally stood up and said angrily.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Do you really think our college is empty? "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng scanned him one eye, immediately light mouth way.


    "Oh, listen to you, are you going to compete with me again?"


    "Piano, violin, guitar or other instruments, as long as you can find out, I can compare with you!"


    "Choose your own instrument, any one. I won''t go back on it."


    Chu Feng''s tone is extremely arrogant, completely did not put this card in the eye.


    After loading the reward of the gift bag, Chu Feng has long been a great master of music. As long as he is a famous musical instrument, he is proficient in it.


    This little card is not qualified to stand in front of him, even a stumbling block.


    "Card, this guy is too arrogant. Come on, you are the hope of our school. Teach him a lesson. I don''t believe he can do anything."


    "Yes, kill his arrogance quickly, elder martial brother Kade, you are the best!"


    Chu Feng''s arrogance caused the anger of the students, the vast majority of the students began to attack Chu Feng.


    But it''s just a verbal crusade. It''s useless to chufeng!


    It''s just the barking of the loser!


    Calder, who was supported by everyone, would have gone up in the sky with excitement half an hour ago, but now he is not happy anyway.


    Because even his most proud piano is defeated by Chu Feng, not to mention Chu Feng is proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, how can he win?


    This point, he is very clear, so he did not have the courage to compare with Chu Feng.


    With the support of all the people, he was worthy of pretending to disdain and said: "hum, I''m tired today, and I don''t have the strength to compete with you. After I recover, we''ll find a suitable time to compete, and then I''ll win you."


    Card can only drop such a cruel words, and then sat back, no intention to go on stage again.


    Although it''s a shame, it''s not a shame!


    "It seems that your first card is not well and has no strength to compare with me. Is there anyone else?" Chu Feng said with a smile, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    All of a sudden, the students of Leeds Conservatory of music bowed their heads in shame.


    "Pop... Pop"


    suddenly, there was a burst of applause from the audience of the Royal Conservatory of music.


    "Ha ha, chufeng is so good that he can go to a college by himself."


    "Genius, chufeng is a genius. If I had a musical instrument and could use chufeng''s level, I would be able to stand out in the music world.""So handsome, chufeng is really handsome! That Cade is one thousandth as handsome as he is


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience, there were all kinds of praise voices.


    You know, in this year''s competition between the Royal Conservatory of music and the Leeds Conservatory of music, it can be said that they have lost and even fought. They dare not stand with the students of the Leeds Conservatory of music outside for fear of being ridiculed.


    But now everything has changed. Chu Feng, who was invited by their college, has killed the other party without any prestige, just like a lost dog.


    Such a scene, they all think it is impossible to see before graduation.


    Hearing the cheers in the auditorium, Chu Feng''s mouth lit up with a faint smile, and then walked off the stage.


    At this time, Ike was very angry. This time, he lost his face.


    "It''s crazy of you to invite the student Dean


    "I''m afraid the students in our college will have a shadow after they go back this time."


    Ike snorted coldly and said to crian in a rather discontented tone.


    Crian almost laughed at Ike''s dissatisfaction. They had been enemies for many years. This time, they not only took a bad breath, but also put pressure on Ike. He was very happy.


    Even if he earns 120 million, it''s hard to make him so happy.


    "It''s normal to be young and full of vigour. Genius like this is usually a little crazy!"


    "The card in your college just now was quite crazy, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have enough strength. He was suppressed by my chufeng classmate."


    Crian explained with a smile, and then he looked to the two musicians.


    "You two, do you think that''s the same thing?"


    Crian''s words, let the two people in a state of shock come back, subconsciously nodded.

 Chapter 901

    The one who threatened that Chu Feng''s nature was not up to standard before, but now, he said with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s inevitable for young people like chufeng who are gifted and have great strength to be arrogant. It''s stupid to be arrogant if you don''t have strength. For young people like chufeng, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant. There must be a bright future in the future. It''s different from the rest of the people."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    As soon as his words were finished, the musician who came with his partner also said with a smile: "yes, that''s the truth. I agree with you very much."


    Two people''s reply, let Yi gram in the heart a burst of anger, just now you two can''t say so.


    But he also wanted to let them in their own institute, also not good in public with them against, had no choice but to nod with them.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the court was one-sided, and all the students were inclined to the Royal Conservatory of music.


    And the Leeds Conservatory of music side, a quiet, just like being plucked out of the general bereaved dog.


    The corners of Ike''s mouth kept twitching. Originally, today he wanted to continue to laugh at crian. Unexpectedly, it was his turn to turn over the boat.


    It''s not as good as heaven!


    "Dean Ike, it seems that the students in your school are not very interested!" At this time, crian suddenly said with a smile, his tone was very proud, obviously with some intention of falling into the well.


    To this, Ike browed a pick, cold hum a way: "Dean crian, this does not bother you."


    At this point, Ike looked at the two invited musicians beside him.


    "You two, remember what I said before?"


    "This time, in addition to the students from the two colleges attending the study meeting, I also brought a very meaningful thing to show."


    After listening to this, the two people immediately became interested. One of them took the lead in asking, "what is it that makes Dean Ike so mysterious?"


    Yike said with a smile: "what is it? It will be revealed later. I believe you two will be very interested."


    Seeing that Ike suddenly changed the subject, crian''s fist seemed to hit the cotton, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Chu Feng also returned to his seat.


    "Brother Chu, you are really too good."


    "Look at their faces, just like the lost dogs, and see if they dare to be so arrogant and shameless."


    Su Mengmeng said with an excited smile.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s excited face, Chu Feng said very speechless: "I said Miss Su, in public, can''t you be quiet and lady?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng also realized that something was wrong. Many people around her were staring at her.


    Such a young and invincible Fu meiluoli, originally enough to attract people''s attention, but also stand up and yell, it is simply afraid that everyone in the audience will not pay attention to her rhythm.


    Su Mengmeng, who responded with a dry smile, didn''t dare to stand out any more. She was also annoyed to be watched by others.


    "Chu Feng, you are really very good. I didn''t expect that you are good at other musical instruments besides piano. I doubt if there is anything you are not good at in this world when you are about my age." After Chu Feng sat down, Lilis on one side was very interested and asked in a low voice.


    More than that, Churou looked at him, with a look of curiosity in her eyes. She asked, "brother, when did you use so many musical instruments? I haven''t seen you touch many musical instruments since I was a child. "


    For the two people''s questioning, Chu Feng touched his head and said with a smile.


    "I''m a genius. I can play one instrument. I can play all instruments!"


    "And I''m not so omnipotent. I don''t have many things."


    After listening to this, Lilith immediately became interested and continued to ask, "what are the things you are not good at?"


    Chu Feng hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I don''t know yet. When I think about it, I''ll answer your difficult question."


    Chu Feng just said this, Lilis a set of such an expression looked at him, let Chu Feng is helpless.


    With the more and more times of sending Wan Jie express, he got more rewards, and his weakness was gradually made up.


    With his current situation, he will be able to think of nothing he is not good at.


    After chufeng and churousannu talked and laughed for a while, Naike suddenly stepped onto the stage with a microphone in his hand and began to speak.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have something to say now."


    After Ike''s words, the auditorium gradually quieted down.


    As the head of the court, what he said still has a little weight.


    When the scene quieted down, Ike continued.


    "Today, the study meeting between the two colleges has ended. I hope that those students who feel that their level is not enough will not be discouraged. This is not your fault, but the opponent is too strong.""That chufeng from China is too strong. We normal people can''t compare with each other. You have fully proved yourself in the competition with the students of the Royal Conservatory of music. You are the best!"


    As soon as Ike came up, he said this.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous applause from the Leeds Conservatory of music.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "the president said well. I feel confident again."


    "Ha ha, we at Leeds Conservatory of music have completely crushed the Royal Conservatory of music. If it wasn''t for the Chinese, they would be very ugly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it has to be said that this Ike is very skillful, and his words brought back the morale of those students.


    On the other side of the Royal Conservatory of music, their excitement just disappeared a lot.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Ike on the stage and said faintly, "this old guy is quite capable, but what he said doesn''t seem to be wrong."


    In fact, the level of Leeds Conservatory of music is better than that of the Royal Conservatory of music.


    Otherwise, how could they be suppressed so miserably today.


    At this time, sitting in the first row of crian, looking at Ike''s face, his chest almost burst with anger.


    He didn''t expect that Ike would say such a thing as soon as he came to the stage. It was disgusting.


    But what Ike said is not without reason. For a moment, he is really hard to intervene. He can only watch Ike domineering on it.


    At this time, Ike continued: "in fact, in addition to the study meeting of the two colleges, there are more important links. Now we can wait and see what it is."

 Chapter 902

    "By the way, before I came here today, I heard that our dean accidentally got a meaningful collection to show you today."


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I heard the news, too."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the auditorium, students began to talk.


    Perhaps hearing the comments from the audience, the smile on Ike''s face was stronger, and he said.


    "OK, everyone be quiet. I don''t hide any more. Let''s have a look."


    With that, Ike clapped his hands, and then someone came to the stage with a blindfolded object.


    "I got this collection by accident. This is the first draft of Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata." After a pause, ekton continued.


    "What, this is Bedouin''s first draft of the Moonlight Sonata?"


    "It''s been more than 100 years. I didn''t expect that it could be preserved. This first draft is really meaningful."


    "I''ve heard that this moonlight sonata is the only one written by Beethoven in public. It''s of totally different historical significance."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the field, there are all kinds of voices. As students of the Conservatory of music, they are more interested in these.


    At this time, sitting in the audience, Chu Feng, who was lack of interest, immediately became interested after hearing Ike''s speech.


    First draft of Moonlight Sonata?


    Isn''t that the song he helped Beethoven create when he delivered the express to Beethoven last night?


    You know, because of various reasons, the other party just felt that this song was not made by him alone, so it was named as two co authors.


    As for the first draft of the Moonlight Sonata, it is still lying in its own system space.


    The reward of the gift package in the system will not be fake. In this case, it can only show that the first draft that Naike took out is fake.


    "I got this first draft two days ago. According to my experience, it is undoubtedly authentic."


    With that, Ike asked him to lift the cloth, and what was covered in it also caught everyone''s eyes.


    In people''s eyes is a yellow paper manuscript, there are dense notes on it, it looks very compelling.


    "Is this the first draft of Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata? Looking at it from a distance, I think it''s very compelling. This first draft is absolutely authentic. "


    "Ha ha, our dean is really capable. Such a valuable first draft was found by the dean."


    At this time, crian also looked at the first draft on the stage with some surprise.


    He himself is very interested in this kind of collection. If it wasn''t for his face, he would have rushed up and won''t wait until now.


    As for the two musicians sitting next to him, they didn''t have this idea. They quickly stepped forward and watched closely.


    "The handwriting of the note and the color of the paper are very likely to be genuine."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Dean Ike, you could find this first draft?"


    Smell speech, yi Ke light a smile way: "this first draft, I also meet by accident, I spent 5 million dollars to buy down."


    "Five million dollars? It''s really worth buying this first draft at this price. Unfortunately, you met it first by Dean Ike. If I met it first, I would definitely buy it. " One of the musicians, a little excited, said.


    At this time, looking at the so-called first draft that President Naike took out on the stage, Chu Feng shook his head in lack of interest.


    "Five million dollars to buy this fake is really a big loss." Chu Feng is very speechless said, but he did not want to pay attention to, that Yike take is not fake, it is not his business.


    Anyway, he''s only here today to attend the study meeting. Other things are not his business.


    But Su Mengmeng, on one side, could not stop talking immediately after hearing Chu Feng''s speech. She was very surprised and exclaimed, "brother Chu, do you think it''s a fake?"


    Su Meng Meng''s cry was not so good. She widened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    In the vicinity of the audience, there are foreign students who know Chinese, and they immediately discuss with the people around them.


    "That classmate just went on stage and said it was a fake."


    "If it''s true, can I hear it wrong? I can understand Chinese. It must be right. "


    "No, he is so far away, how can he conclude that the first draft is fake?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng naturally heard the comments around him. He looked at Su Mengmeng with no expression on his face and said faintly: "I said Su Mengmeng, things are like this. Should you explain it to me?"


    Listen to this, Su Mengmeng also know that he is in trouble, spit out his tongue, some embarrassed said: "brother Chu, I am not too excited, really not on purpose, you forgive me once."Su Mengmeng quickly admits her mistake to Chu Feng with a sincere attitude.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng had no choice but to shake his head. Su Meng Meng is really capable of making trouble.


    One side of lilisi heard the dialogue, some curious asked: "chufeng, you said that the first draft of the score above is false, is it true?"


    This time Chu Feng didn''t hide it any more. He nodded his head slightly and said, "the one above is really fake."


    In order to determine the authenticity of the music score above, Chu Feng specially scanned it with treasure identification technique and found that the music score above was really fake.


    Listen to this, Lilith some surprised cover his mouth, some incredible.


    Originally, she thought that Chu Feng was joking, but when she saw Chu Feng reply in a positive tone, Lilith hesitated.


    With her understanding of Chu Feng, Chu Feng will not say anything that she is not sure about.


    In this way, it would be embarrassing!


    The first draft of the score, which Ike bought for five million dollars, is still boasting in front of the public. If it turns out to be a fake, it will be embarrassing.


    What Su Mengmeng said just now also spread wildly in the auditorium.


    In a short time, it reached the Leeds Conservatory of music, that card''s ear.


    After hearing the news, card looked at Chu Feng, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to find the place from chufeng, so he found such a good opportunity.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng must have said such a sentence without thinking. How could he tell the truth from such a long distance?


    What''s more.


    Card does not think that Chu Feng''s age can tell the authenticity of the collection.


    Thinking of this, card immediately stood up, raised his hand and said, "Dean Ike, I have something to say."

 Chapter 903

    See card suddenly stood up, standing on the stage of IKE saw card raised his hand, brow out a voice asked.


    "Card, do you have anything to say to me?"


    After hearing Ike''s inquiry, cadeton said, "chufeng said that your collection is a fake!"


    After Kade''s words fell, the field became quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to Chu Feng.


    Some are curious.


    Some gloat.


    Some even disdain Chu Feng.


    All kinds of eyes converged on Chu Feng, but Chu Feng himself was calm in the face of these eyes, as if he didn''t find them.


    But after hearing what Kade said, Ike suddenly changed his face, looked at the location of chufeng, and then said, "Oh, since chufeng thinks my score is fake, how can I fake my score?"


    Although Ike''s question seemed ordinary, anyone could hear the displeasure in his tone.


    But it''s normal. You know, Chu Feng just hit them hard in the face of Leeds Conservatory of music. Now he says that the painting he spent five million dollars on is fake. How can he bear it?


    In the face of Ike''s question, Chu Feng stares at Su Mengmeng beside him, then shakes his head helplessly, thinking helplessly.


    It seems that if you don''t get it this time, you''ll get it!


    So thinking, Chu Feng stood up, and then gave Chu Rou a reassuring sight, and walked quickly toward the stage.


    "Why did this guy go up there?"


    "Well, I think he knows that he has said something wrong, so he plans to go up and admit it to Dean Ike himself."


    "I think it''s possible. He''s the same age as us. How can he know so much? And after such a long distance, even if you call an expert, it''s impossible to tell the truth. How can he tell? "


    All of them did not believe what Chu Feng said.


    "Finished, I''m in trouble this time, brother Chu won''t have a problem?" Su Mengmeng said with some worry.


    At this time, Churou said with a smile: "you can rest assured. When did you see your brother Chu suffer from losses?"


    Listen to this, Su Mengmeng immediately relaxed, and then some excited tone said: "yes, how can brother Chu lose, he will certainly be able to severely hit those people in the face."


    With that, Su Mengmeng shook her little fist excitedly again.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have been cheering for Chu Feng.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s expression of fearing that the world will not be in chaos, Churou can''t help but look at Lilith, and secretly says.


    It seems that what elder brother said is true. Mengmeng is a typical person who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng soon went to the stage.


    At this time, crian came up and said in a voice, "isn''t Ike just a little thing? Why do you make such a big fuss?"


    "It''s not a trivial matter," said Ike coldly. "I bought the first draft of this score, but it cost me five million dollars. Since this chufeng classmate says that my score is fake, you have to give me a reasonable explanation?"


    After hearing what Ike said, crian had nothing to say. If this happened to him, he would want an answer.


    I don''t think it''s all due to Ike!


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at Ike, and then said, "what I want to say is that your music score is fake. The fake material is worth a little money, but it''s worth 5000 dollars at most. Your five million dollars are 1000 times more expensive."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that at this point, Chu Feng would dare to be tough.


    Suddenly, Ike was angry and said with a smile: "well, it''s really good. Since you say that I''m a fake, you tell us how you can tell it?"


    To this, Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Well, since you know, I''ll tell you."


    "Your share is fake, that''s because the real one is in my hands."


    Silk.


    As soon as Chu Feng said this, the whole audience took a cool breath again.


    "Is it really in his hands? What he said can''t be true. If so, it can explain why he is so sure! "


    "It''s impossible. He''s a Chinese. How can he have this kind of thing in his hand? I think it''s an excuse for him to jump over the wall in a hurry."


    In the audience, all kinds of voices.


    And the card who exposed Chu Feng was sitting in his seat with a sneer in his eyes.


    He believed that Chu Feng would lose face this time.


    At this moment, Ike laughs, "Oh, since you really mean that score is on you, it''s to prove it to me!"


    Yi Ke sneers in his heart. He doesn''t believe that Chu Feng has the so-called real goods, just to cover up his lies."Well, if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you." Chu Feng light smile, and then his body grope up.


    In the eyes of distrust, Chu Feng really took out a piece of things from his clothes. He saw that Chu Feng also took out a piece of music.


    This score is very similar to the one that Ike took out!


    At this time, the whole audience was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the score on Chu Feng''s hand.


    At this moment, there is an idea in everyone''s heart.


    Is what Chu Feng said true? What he is holding is the real thing?!


    "What? Can you show me the score you have in hand? " The two musicians who came to the stage couldn''t help saying after seeing the score in Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Here you are Chu Feng left the music in his hand.


    See, one of the musicians in a hurry to catch the score, for fear of this score to damage the general.


    You know, if it''s true as Chu Feng said, if it''s broken, it''s really troublesome. It''s a loss for the music industry.


    After they got the score, they studied it carefully, and even crian got close to it.


    "The texture of the paper, the handwriting, and the taste are basically certain that it''s true." Crian, who is very interested in these collections, naturally has a lot of research on them, which is very reliable from his mouth.


    Crian said so, the whole audience hesitated, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight with a trace of incredible meaning.


    Is what Chu Feng said true?


    But how could Ike accept the result? He cried angrily: "kid, you said that what I have is fake. You have to show me the evidence!"


    You know, he spent five million dollars to buy this score. If it is determined to be a fake, won''t he become the biggest laughing stock today?


    Looking at the crazy expression on Ike''s face, Chu Feng sighed: "why? If you want proof, I''ll give it to you. "

 Chapter 904

    Hearing this, Ike continued to sneer: "then you should show me the evidence and let all the people present have a look?"


    Yike still doesn''t believe chufeng''s words and thinks that chufeng is just delaying time.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked to the side of Kerian and said, "President Kerian, I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly stopped by Chu Feng, crian''s face was a little stunned.


    "You turn to page three of Dean Ike''s score and take out your magnifying glass to look at the area in the small left corner." Chu Feng light way.


    "What are you doing?" Before crian could react, Ike was the first to question.


    Chu Feng looked at him speechless and said, "don''t you want evidence? Then I''ll give you the evidence. You stand by and watch carefully. Don''t talk


    Then he looked at crian and motioned him to do as he said.


    Seeing this, crian didn''t say anything more. He went to the music sheet that Ike had brought. Then he carefully looked at the third page, took out a magnifying glass from his body and looked at it carefully.


    Just when he followed Chu Feng''s instructions and saw the content in the lower left corner, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Is this, is it really?" Crian stammered.


    Seeing the appearance of Kerian, Chu Feng shakes his head helplessly. Is the psychological quality too bad?


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng pointed to the audience area of Leeds Conservatory of music, pointed to the card and said.


    "This classmate, I think you just disagreed with my answer. In that case, let me show you the evidence in person."


    Card, who was originally sitting in his seat and preparing to watch the play, was also stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he stood up from his position and sneered: "pretend to be a ghost. I''ll see what tricks you want to play."


    Card quickly steps forward, his face is full of disdain expression, he believes that Chu Feng is pretending.


    On stage, card looked at Chu Feng and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "you just have to try as I said to Dean Kerian just now."


    "Well, I''ll see. What are you playing?" Card sneered.


    At this time, he took the magnifying glass which was handed over by Klein and looked at it according to Chu Feng''s instructions.


    At first, card''s eyes were full of banter, ready to see chufeng''s jokes.


    But.


    A few seconds later, when he saw the content of the lower left corner of the score.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened, an expression of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "this cadet, could you please tell me what is written on it?"


    "Card, what''s on it, tell me quickly!" Looking at card, Ike had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still asked in a voice.


    After hearing what Ike said, card hesitated for a while, and finally said, "it says, it says, make in Huaxia."


    makeinhuaxia£¿


    All the people, including Ike, were present.


    Reaction, the field set off an uproar.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that what Huaxia means?"


    "Isn''t it funny that the domestic business has expanded to this point? Five million dollars for a fake score? "


    "Wow, I didn''t expect President ike to buy a fake. The quality of domestic products is different."


    "I bought the first draft of Beiduofen, but I bought it made in Huaxia. It''s so funny."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the voices of all kinds of comments on the field, and the sight of Naik, became strange.


    Noticing the sight around him, Ike only felt the burning pain of his face and was slapped.


    He vowed to invite two well-known musicians and show them in front of the students of the two colleges. Now when he thought about it, Ike felt a pain in his face.


    The next moment, he grabbed the fake he had bought, and then he took the magnifying glass from card''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough.


    In the lower left corner, he saw the words made in China, which made him angry.


    Five million dollars, he actually bought this fake, angry that he blushed, and then the corner of his mouth a draw, straight Leng Leng fell to the ground.


    "No, Dean Ike is out of breath. First aid personnel, come up and help people!"


    "Come on, first aid. Dean Ike is in a bad situation."


    There was chaos under the stage. The medical staff who had been arranged outside the auditorium for a long time to prevent special situations also rushed in.


    They quickly started the first aid measures for Ike. After a meal of operation, they found that Ike just fainted and was not in danger of life. After that, they were relieved. Then they carried ike to the stretcher and left here.The scene was in chaos, especially the students of Leeds Conservatory of music were in a bit of confusion. The dean of Leeds Conservatory of music was still instructing and inspiring them just now. How long has it been since they fell to the ground?


    Ike, surrounded by the crowd, left everyone''s sight.


    At this time, Chu Feng patted card, who was still in the same place, and said, "this classmate, do you have anything else to say to me? Or any dissatisfaction, just say it, and I will accept it. "


    Listen to this, card raised his head, look stiff looked at Chu Feng a way: "no, I have no dissatisfaction."


    With that, card turned and left.


    In card''s opinion, this chufeng is a monster!


    On the piano, card thinks that at the same age, there are few people who can match him. Even if he is more powerful, he will not be so powerful.


    But.


    Today, he met Chu Feng. In terms of piano skills, Chu Feng is far ahead of him. It can be said that he has reached the level of founding a school.


    Not only that, Chu Feng''s evil not only in the piano, and even other aspects of the performance, but also shocking.


    All kinds of musical instruments, Chu Feng are proficient, as if without him will not.


    The total talent of Leeds Conservatory of music is not enough for Chu Feng to play alone.


    Now even their Dean, Ike, was so angry that he fainted on the ground.


    This time, he was really afraid of Chu Feng. Even the Dean was angry with him. Card couldn''t imagine what Chu Feng didn''t dare to do.


    Card more think more flustered, body shape a stagger, almost fell to the ground, appears extremely embarrassed.


    But card did not care how embarrassed he was, so he ran away.


    For this card, Chu Feng naturally did not have time to pay attention to, since he all know how to get rid of, he let this guy a horse.


    The students of Leeds music school gradually walked out. They all looked like lost dogs.


    But it''s no wonder that before they came, they were all in high spirits, thinking about how to match.


    Results.


    After coming here, the situation is totally different from what they imagined.

 Chapter 905

    They not only didn''t pretend to be better, but also were grabbed by Chu Feng and beaten in the face.


    All the talented students of Leeds Conservatory of music, all of them, were killed by Chu Feng one by one.


    The gap is too big!


    The most important thing is that even their Dean was so angry that he fainted on the ground.


    How dare they provoke such cruel people?


    I feel a little afraid when I think about it. Of course, I have to leave this land of right and wrong.


    After seeing these people leave, Chu Feng also wants to leave, because this kind of study will be very boring. If it wasn''t for Lilith''s request, where would he come to attend this kind of study.


    Now that the Leeds Conservatory of music has been attacked by him, it doesn''t matter if he leaves first.


    Just as he was about to leave, crian on one side held his arm with one hand.


    This made Chu Feng stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Dean Kerian, do you have any questions? The study meeting should be over, so my task is over. "


    "Chufeng, you misunderstood me. I have something else to tell you." Crian said with a dry smile.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, if you want me to take part in any activity, I don''t want to get involved in it any more. " Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "In fact, I have a small request. Can you lend me this score for two days to study?" Crian said with a smile.


    As soon as crian''s words came to an end, the two musicians standing on one side echoed one after another.


    "Chufeng, we also want to borrow it for two days. The first draft of the music score is of great significance. After all, it''s the only one that Mr. Beethoven has publicly said that he co authored with others."


    "This score is of great significance, which can''t be measured by money."


    "According to legend, this song is written by Mr. bedoufen and a mysterious foreign man, who has black hair, black eyes, handsome appearance and noble momentum. Just walking on the road, the mysterious foreign man can attract many noble girls and young women."


    "At the same time, this foreign man has a talent that ordinary people can''t match in music. He can tell Mr. Beethoven by saying it casually."


    One of them made a reminiscent statement, with a look of great reverence on his face.


    Obviously, the legendary exotic man is his idol!


    But what he didn''t know was that his idol was standing in front of him.


    Looking at the flattery of these two people, Chu Feng was a little embarrassed.


    Although they are really embarrassed to say it directly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng is also sighing, this Bedouin is really interesting.


    In the case of not divulging him, but also so dutifully for the world to describe his demeanor as the world courier.


    "Yes? How important is this score to you? " Chu Feng light mouth way.


    "Yes, I don''t know if chufeng would like to lend us a few days. We need to have a good look." Crian said expectantly.


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it won''t cost much. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Chu Feng said hello and was ready to leave.


    It''s just a piece of music score. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to appreciate it, and it doesn''t cost much. They take it if they want it.


    Bedoufen is so interesting that the score is left to those who like it and pass it on.


    Seeing Chu Feng hand over the score to them, crian and others were shocked. Before they could react, Chu Feng stepped off the stage and went to Chu Rou''s side.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, crian subconsciously looked at the music score in his hand, and then said excitedly: "great, I''ll put this music score in the school exhibition hall in the future, so that musicians from all over the country can come to our school to see it."


    After this operation, crian feels that his college will certainly absorb a large number of talents next year. The Royal Conservatory of music will surpass the Nazis Conservatory of music, and it''s just around the corner!


    Thinking of this, Kerry felt very excited and smiling when he settled down.


    At this time, the side of the two musicians suddenly said.


    "Dean Christian, I want to be a part-time lecturer in your school. What do you think?"


    "Yes, Dean Christian, I also have such an idea. I hope you can agree with me!"


    The two men spoke one after another.


    This shocked Christian. You know, both of them are famous musicians in Yingguo, and their influence is not small in Yingguo.


    Ike painstakingly invited them to come, just want to show the strength of their college, to win them over?


    As long as they are successful, the influence of Leeds Conservatory of music will definitely reach a higher level.


    Crian couldn''t understand why these two people suddenly wanted to join their Royal Conservatory of music.


    "Why do you suddenly think?" Crian asked curiously.Hearing crian''s question, one of them answered first.


    "Dean crian, it''s unexpected that your granddaughter has such a good friend."


    "If there is anything good in the future, I will not forget you. When we are in your college, won''t we be able to follow you?"


    Hearing this, crian was surprised and looked at Lilith''s position. When he saw Lilith talking and laughing with Chu Feng, crian began to smile cunningly.


    "You two have a point. I almost forgot that!"


    With that, Christian looked at them and continued, "but I will treat you according to the highest standard of the college. I will never treat you badly."


    "Thank you very much, Dean Christian." They said together.


    Hearing their answers, crian nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, his eyes subconsciously took a look at Lilis who stayed with Chu Feng.


    In her heart, she said:


    "Lilis, you should strive to keep a good man like Chu Feng as soon as possible."


    Of course Lilith didn''t know that her grandfather had such an idea.


    What would she feel if she knew?


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful. I knew that those coquettish bitches are not your opponents!" Su Mengmeng came to Chu Feng, held his arm and said with a smile.


    In this regard, Chu Feng mouth a draw, hand to grasp her head.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have done more of this?"


    "Su Mengmeng, I think you have to have a long memory. Otherwise, I will be ruined by you in the future."


    Chu Feng threatens Su Mengmeng, but she is not afraid of such a threat. Her smart eyes turn around and she immediately cries.


    "Sister Churou, brother Churou, he bullied me!"

 Chapter 906

    Although she knew Su Mengmeng was pretending to be, Chu Rou couldn''t bear to look at Su Mengmeng, so she said in a hurry.


    "Brother, Su Mengmeng is also a girl. Don''t be so rude."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng sighed and gave Su Meng a deep look.


    When did this strange girl get on so well with his sister?


    Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, released Su Mengmeng, and then taught: "you should pay attention next time, don''t make trouble for me again!"


    "Well, brother Chu, I''ll try my best to stop making trouble for you!" After su Mengmeng was relieved, she laughed and immediately replied.


    Just looking at Su Mengmeng''s expression, Chu Feng''s mouth flicks, how to see, how to feel unreliable!


    But Chu Feng had no choice but to let her go until Chu Rou was not present.


    Hehe, he''s in...


    "OK, chufeng, you''re tired too. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "I know there is a very delicious restaurant near here. We can eat together. It''s my treat!"


    Then Lilith said with a smile.


    Hearing lilisi''s proposal, Chu Feng nodded slightly: "this proposal is good. I''ve worked hard on it for so long. I''m really a little hungry. I just went up to eat something."


    And when Chu Feng and others go to dinner with Lilith, Yingguo has a huge public opinion because of one thing, and the popularity keeps rising on the Internet.


    In the major well-known network forums, have rushed to the top of the hot search, the title is more and more eye-catching.


    A man from Huaxia defeated the whole Leeds Conservatory of music. What kind of genius is this?


    Do people who practice piano, violin, Cello and other musical instruments to the peak really exist?


    Welcome to Lunton''s headline. The gifted boy is born in the sky. It''s so terrible. Let''s get to know him with my article!


    Two or three things about my mother and that gifted teenager!


    In fact, the man who defeated the genius of Leeds Conservatory of music is my father!


    "Our reporter, who has entered the Royal Conservatory of music where the incident happened, has gone to the front line and is ready to find out the truth of the incident for you. Please wait and see."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the Internet, there are all kinds of eye-catching titles, and a cursory glance shows that this is about chufeng.


    According to reports, some people were watching large-scale restricted blockbusters when the news about chufeng suddenly popped up.


    After glancing at the title, he decisively opened it. After seeing the contents, the interviewer said that since then, the blockbuster has been a passer-by, and he will never see such things again.


    As a student majoring in music, he should work hard and strive to learn one percent of the Chinese men''s level.


    Of course.


    Such hot news, of course, can not be without comments.


    The comments of the major networks are lost, and all the strange comments come out.


    "Wow, is it so pompous that one person fights one college? Do you think it''s a superhero blockbuster? Hype, absolutely hype. Don''t send me such junk information, OK


    "Ha ha, I won''t believe that there will be such a terrible person! How about making movies and writing novels? "


    "Upstairs, don''t believe it. I was on the scene at that time. I was a member of Leeds Conservatory of music. Although I didn''t play, the war situation was so fierce that I could only hide in the corner and shiver."


    "Yes, I can also prove that the Chinese was born for music. I doubt the greatest musicians in this century will definitely have his name!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    by omitting thousands of comments from Leeds Conservatory of music and Royal Conservatory of music, they all prove that Chu Feng is powerful.


    "Wow, my God, so many people have said that they have seen it with their own eyes. Either it''s the water army invited by the rich, or it''s the fact. If it''s true, it''s terrible."


    "My God, I''ve been studying music for 30 years, and I can''t even do one tenth of this Chinese man. Please comfort me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the comment area was bombed, and all kinds of comments emerged one after another.


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng is on fire in Yingguo.


    Half an hour later, in a luxurious restaurant, Churou and Lilith look at a mobile phone and laugh. They still laugh.


    What they see on their mobile phones is nothing else, just the news that is now circulating on Yingguo''s network.


    "The mysterious beautiful man of China suddenly makes a sensation all over the country. What do you want to do?"


    "A Chinese man, fighting alone in a college, is incomparably coquettish and unparalleled in the world!"


    "Do you want to be as powerful as that mysterious Chinese man? Come and sign up with us


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Mengmeng read the information she saw on her mobile phone and started to laugh as she read it, almost to the point.Although Lilis and Churou perform better, they can''t help laughing and look at chufeng with a smile.


    At this time, listening to what Su Mengmeng read out, Chu Feng also felt very helpless.


    When he was shining in the study meeting, he knew that he would encounter such trouble. I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    Listening to what Su Mengmeng read, Chu Feng felt a little ashamed.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng put up her thumb to chufeng and said with a smile, "brother Chu, I know you are a man who will not be buried no matter where you go. You are very handsome. I like you so much."


    "Well, you''re talking, so I''ll grab your head and throw you out." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng was shocked and hugged her head with an innocent face.


    "Brother Chu, you can''t treat me like you did just now. I''m a weak girl. I can''t stand you treating me like this." Su Mengmeng said innocently.


    "If you are innocent, the whole world will be victims." Chu Feng is very speechless said.


    At this time, Churou said with a smile: "well, brother Chu, don''t make trouble with Mengmeng. She''s just a little naughty."


    Churou''s reply makes chufeng shake his head helplessly. If she''s just a little naughty, that''s good. But Su Mengmeng is a complete troublemaker!


    But Chu Feng didn''t want to blame Su Mengmeng. He could handle the trouble she caused.


    "Don''t talk about it. Our order is coming. Let''s finish what we have to do." Lilith laughed and agreed.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as she finished, two waiters brought up the food they ordered in turn, all of which were famous dishes of Yingguo.


    Lilith said, "the taste of this shop is very good. You can have a try!"

 Chapter 907

    Needless to say, the restaurant recommended by Lilis is more delicious than Chu Feng expected. Most of the special food in Yingguo is available here, and Chu Feng, who has the skill of God of food, thinks they handle it well.


    The taste, taste and freshness are perfect!


    Of course.


    If let him do it by himself, it will be better!


    Since these dishes were served, Su Mengmeng''s mouth has never stopped. As her identity, she thinks they are delicious. This shop is really worthy of the name.


    Chu Feng didn''t think about it any more. He occasionally gave Chu Rou some dishes and began to eat seriously.


    Half an hour later, chufeng was full.


    "Brother Chu, is that too bad for you?" At this time, Su Mengmeng said with wide eyes.


    On both sides of chufeng, there are two piles of 20 cm high plates. These are not the four of them eating together, but the fruits of chufeng alone.


    Seeing this scene, not only Su Mengmeng was surprised, but even lilisi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng, who looked so thin, could eat so much?


    Isn''t that scientific?


    But Churou is very calm, because at home, chufeng occasionally has such a big appetite.


    At first, when she was at home, she felt a little worried, but after a long time, Churou was relieved.


    Because Chu Feng did not see any discomfort in his body except that he would eat a lot occasionally.


    "My brother, he will eat more occasionally. Don''t mind."


    See lilisi They gape, Churou is also a voice to explain.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng smile, calmly picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.


    In fact, with his current body, eating such a little food is nothing. His body has long been different from that of ordinary people. His body can absorb the food quickly.


    So it''s a little bit of a joke for Chu Feng to eat this.


    However, Chu Feng could not say that his body was like a monster, so he did not speak at all and kept silent.


    "It looks like we''ve finished. I''ll pay first." Said Lilith.


    It''s just that when Lilith greets the waiter, she suddenly finds that the guests in this shop have gone away, and even the waiter''s figure has not been seen.


    Seeing this, Lilith''s eyebrows picked. Obviously, she noticed that the atmosphere in front of her was strange!


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter?" Lilith asked, a little worried.


    "It looks like trouble is coming!" Chu Feng light mouth way, tone is very flat.


    In fact, ten minutes ago, he noticed the eccentricity in the shop, but he didn''t pay attention to it and let them do it.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, this should be the action of Nala. In this case, Chu Feng did not go to scare the snake, but let them act.


    If they have any action, he will take it all and just solve these problems.


    There''s no need to say, "chufeng, I''ll take care of these things."


    After listening to this, lilisi nodded slightly. She still trusted Chu Feng very much.


    "Brother Chu, what''s going to happen again?" Hearing the conversation between Chu Feng and lilisi, Su Mengmeng immediately agrees excitedly.


    "It''s OK. Do it in your seat. No matter what happens later, you can''t move around!" Chu Feng said.


    Chu Feng just finished saying this, inside the restaurant, a waiter came out from inside, quickly came to their table, and then apologized.


    "Four guests are not meaningful. There was a problem in the restaurant just now. I''m in a hurry to deal with it, so please forgive me!"


    "Guest, what can I do for you? I can do my best! "


    The waiter said respectfully, looking very friendly.


    "We''re going to pay!" Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    "OK, I''ll settle it for you right away. Please wait a moment."


    The waiter replied, then took out the bill, opened a few eyes and leaned forward.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is an extremely ordinary move.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The waiter, who didn''t know where, took out a knife and poked it towards Chu Feng. The target was Chu Feng''s heart.


    This move can be described as not ruthless, is completely aimed at the life of Chu Feng.


    This scene can be said to be suddenly up, Chu Rou they simply did not have time to make any response, had to scream out one after another.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    "Brother Chu, danger, get out of the way."


    "Chu Feng, there''s something wrong with the waiter."


    The three women spoke out one after another, but the waiter was full of ferocious smile. In his opinion, Chu Feng could not escape his sudden move.


    Chu Feng is sure to die in his hands. Thinking about it, the waiter felt excited.But how could Chu Feng be killed by this kind of trick? He stretched out two fingers and took the tip of his opponent''s knife down.


    Steady catch!


    Suddenly, the waiter was shocked, and his eyes revealed a trace of fear that could not be concealed.


    He always thought that this was the plot of the movie, but he didn''t expect that this scene really happened to him.


    After the fear, he immediately increased the strength of his hand and wanted to fight once, but no matter how hard he tried, his knife was always unable to move forward, and was completely locked by Chu Feng''s fingers.


    The waiter took out a knife and stabbed Chu Feng in the heart again.


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, the other hand wrapped in armed color domineering, to the knife.


    "Pa!"


    A sound came out, and the waiter was surprised to find that half of his knife body was broken by Chu Feng, and the broken half was directly inserted into the ground.


    Silk.


    The waiter took a cold breath. He was so shocked that he turned around and was ready to run away.


    But for this kind of people who want to kill him, how can Chu Feng let him go easily.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and then hit him on the back.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the back of the man, and then his body burst out.


    After flying several tens of meters, he hit the wall and then fell to the ground without any reaction.


    Chu Feng made a lot of strength with this punch, not to mention bones, even internal organs would be damaged.


    So this guy, even if he''s still alive, will die soon.


    After getting rid of this guy, Chu Feng looked at Chu Rou and said, "I''ll deal with it first. You''ll wait for me here now."


    "Brother, you are not in danger, are you?" Churou asked nervously.


    The scene just now scared her. The only family she could trust in the world was Chu Feng. If Chu Feng had an accident, she really didn''t know what would happen?

 Chapter 908

    Hearing Chu Rou''s worried inquiry, Chu Feng said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Give me ten minutes. I''ll solve these problems in ten minutes."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at Su Mengmeng again and said, "I''m going to deal with business. You stay here honestly."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s serious expression, Su Mengmeng subconsciously nods and replies.


    "I see. I''ll stay here."


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s honesty, Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "that''s good. Someone will come to protect you soon. I''ll be relieved if you stay here."


    When he noticed something unusual in the restaurant, Chu Feng sent a message to the people nearby. As soon as he gave an order, they would rush in.


    And just a minute ago, Chu Feng sent out a message to let them act immediately.


    Sure enough.


    Just a few seconds after Chu Feng''s words, the locked door of the restaurant was smashed open.


    Then dozens of people poured in from the outside, all of them were fierce.


    This group of people rushed in, directly gathered around the Chu peak, and then bowed together.


    "How are you, Chu?"


    This Hello, that call a loud, in the restaurant can vaguely hear the echo.


    At this time, a man came up to Su Mengmeng and asked, "are you all right, miss?"


    This man was arranged by Su Hao. Although he believed in Chu Feng, he didn''t care about Su Mengmeng''s safety, so he sent someone to protect her.


    "I''m fine. Are you sent by my grandfather to protect me?" Facing a person who suddenly appears, Su Mengmeng quickly thinks about the cause of the matter.


    "Yes, I''m sent by Su Lao to protect you, miss."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will protect you even if I die."


    The man said word by word.


    But at this time, one of Chu Feng''s followers suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Forget it, your strength is not strong enough, we are enough!"


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately stepped down.


    Before leaving for Yingguo, he was always confident in his own strength.


    But when he accepted Chu Feng''s arrangement and mingled with these people, he found that he was the weakest.


    They not only have a strong power, but also use the powerful Wing Chun boxing. He is not enough to fight at all, which makes him almost autistic.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to his careful thinking. He looked at Chu Rou and told them carefully.


    "You stay here and I''ll be back soon."


    At this time, Churou did not forget to remind: "brother, you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see, but I''ll take care of them. Soon, you don''t have to worry." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    With that, Chu Feng steps towards the inside of the restaurant.


    He walked a distance, came to the stairway, and then quickly walked up to the second floor.


    After going up, Chu Feng uses the God level spider to feel and sneer.


    "Don''t hide. There are 20 people hiding on my left, 20 people hiding on my right, 20 people hiding in front of me, and 10 people hiding behind me."


    "If you want to sneak attack, it doesn''t work for me!"


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward, found a seat and sat down, with his legs cocked. The expression on his face was very casual.


    Sure enough.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was a stir around, and people around came out of their hiding place one after another.


    These people are all young men, they are holding weapons in their hands, approaching chufeng step by step, deliberately to create a sense of oppression to chufeng.


    It''s just that their actions may be very effective for ordinary people, but it doesn''t work for Chu Feng.


    This group of people is hardly a threat to Chu Feng.


    As they approached, a group of people came out of the room.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, at the moment, he is looking at Chu Feng with a very venomous expression.


    At the first sight of him, Chu Feng guessed that this man must be Maila.


    "Chufeng, this is our first meeting. You should know who I am, right?" Myra stopped and asked coldly.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng jokingly said: "if I guess correctly, you are the master of twelve bullshit?"


    Chu Feng''s insulting speech instantly made Myra''s expression ferocious.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you die this time!"


    "Let''s all fight together, kill him, kill him for me!"


    After Myra''s order fell, the people around him all moved and rushed to chufeng.They are armed with weapons, some big iron bars, some machetes, and some other sinister weapons.


    Looking at these people''s faces, I don''t know that they are so cruel.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng immediately snapped his fingers and ordered, "come out and eat them all."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, a voice of banter came from the crowd.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. When you die, you have to eat us. Do you think you will become a monster?"


    "It''s so funny. I wonder if he was scared by us."


    "Ha ha, God can''t save you. You''d better die for me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a burst of sarcasm in the crowd, and they all took Chu Feng for granted.


    But just then, a burst of cannibal flowers appeared on the ground in front of them. They opened their mouths and bit at these people.


    Suddenly, rushed in front of a dozen people, all fell into the mouth of cannibal flower.


    I saw that these cannibals moved their mouths, chewed a few times, the people inside instantly did not move, and then swallowed the food.


    On the field, there were more than 20 cannibals. These cannibals had huge mouths and sharp teeth inside.


    What makes people feel disgusted is that there is still yellow liquid left on its serrations, emitting a trace of heat.


    Where did these people see such a terrible scene? When they saw that their companions had been eaten by more than a dozen people, they immediately felt scared and quickly stepped back for fear that the monster would speak to them next.


    "Monster, where did this monster come from?"


    "This is cannibal, but how can cannibal appear in such a place? Can it come out of thin air? I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "My brother, my sweetheart was eaten by a monster like you. It''s unforgivable. I''m not finished with you

 Chapter 909

    One of the men, after retreating, suddenly screamed madly and rushed towards a cannibal.


    Because these cannibals, eat his sweetheart, his favorite man!


    He held the machete in his hand and attacked the most vulnerable position with all his strength.


    But this knife down, in addition to abrading the skin, there is no harm to cannibal flower.


    Instead, he opened his mouth to the eater.


    This one goes down, that person is eaten by cannibal flower, bit a few hind swallowed go in.


    Only the machete was left on the field, and the field was suddenly quiet, followed by an atmosphere of incomparable fear.


    Silk.


    Everyone took a cold breath and wanted to escape from this place.


    But how could Chu Feng give them the chance to escape? Chu Feng snapped his fingers again.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng snapped his fingers again.


    "Stop them, solve them all, leave none."


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, those cannibal flowers began to move, fiercely opened their mouths, and bit those who escaped.


    "Oh, don''t bite me. My meat is not delicious. Please don''t eat me."


    "No, I don''t want to die. God help me."


    "Don''t bite my ass, Wuwu, ah, no!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there were all kinds of screams on the court, and Myra''s men entered the cannibal''s belly one by one, and the situation on the court was very miserable.


    A few minutes later, the field suddenly quiet down, Myra brought all those people into the stomach of cannibal, the field was dead.


    A moment later, Chu Feng looked at Myra and said faintly, "you keep saying that you want to kill me, so you should not just make this preparation, right?"


    At this time, in addition to Chu Feng, there was only Maila left.


    But strangely, Myra didn''t feel scared. Instead, she had a ferocious expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to the routine of the past, when it comes to this kind of moment, it is generally certain that there is a card left.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, Myra said with a loud smile.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Don''t think you won. I have enough cards to make you perish."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng eyebrows pick.


    Although he is a little curious about what is the trump card in Myra''s mouth, for the sake of safety, it is the safest to kill this Myra as soon as possible.


    "Pa!"


    So thinking of Chu Feng, he stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger again.


    "Eat this guy, too!"


    Get Chu Feng''s instruction, these cannibal flowers move again, Qi Qi rushes toward Mai La, as if to fight for food.


    But just then, Myra cried out, ferociously.


    "You want to kill me? Dream


    "You''re going to die in Myra''s hands today!"


    With that, Myra suddenly took out a syringe from her body, which was filled with scarlet liquid, emitting a strange light.


    After taking out the syringe, Myra rolled up her sleeve, stabbed the syringe into her arm, pushed the piston, and injected the monstrous scarlet liquid into it.


    After the injection, Myra threw away the syringe.


    "Ah


    Myra roared, and then the veins on his forehead burst up, and the expression on his face was ferocious and frightening.


    At this time, a cannibal opened its serrated mouth and bit at Myra.


    But just as its serrations were about to bite Myra, all of a sudden, Myra punched out.


    Pop!


    The saw tooth of the cannibal flower was interrupted by Myra''s fist. Then he reached out to grab the cannibal flower''s neck and threw it to the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    This cannibal flower, under the violent output of Myra, was smashed half dead by Myra.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It seems that what he injected into his body just now should be some special medicine. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Chu Feng murmured.


    And at this time, Myra suddenly hit his chest heavily, issued a hoarse roar.


    At the same time, his body became swollen, his muscles increased several times, his height increased by half a meter, his fur grew on his body, his eyes became scarlet, and he exuded a strange red awn.


    At the same time, his mouth also changed, sharp serrations grow out from the inside, it looks even sharper and harder than the cannibal flower.


    "Isn''t this a werewolf?" After observing for a while, Chu Feng couldn''t help saying.Before, Chu Feng also met the werewolf, that is, he met the person who took x capsule.


    But in front of me, it''s obvious that what I''m taking is not NaX capsule, but a special medicine.


    The most important thing is that in Chu Feng''s perception, the werewolf Mela turned into is many times stronger than the one he met before.


    Both in spirit and in other ways, Myra became more like a real werewolf.


    Ferocious group!


    Moments later, Myra''s body stopped changing.


    At this time, he was estimated to be about 2.3 meters tall. His body was three or four times bigger than before. He had hard fur on his body, sharp claws on his hands, sharp teeth in his mouth and scarlet eyes.


    "It looks like a little bit of power!" Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At this time, Myra finally reacted and looked at Chu Feng angrily.


    "Damn you, I''m going to tear you up and eat you. I''m going to eat you!"


    Cried Myra, frantically.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng touched his chin and murmured thoughtfully.


    "It seems that the effect of this medicine is stronger, but it seems to make people lose their senses!"


    Just when Chu Feng thought to himself, Myra, who became a werewolf, also attacked him.


    See only, he an instant body stick into Chu Feng''s body front, the speed is very fast!


    Notice close to their own Mai La, Chu Feng eyebrow pick, immediately and Mai Lala open distance.


    But at this time, that Mai La suddenly a ferocious smile, a hand toward Chu Feng grabbed over.


    Chu Feng, who noticed this scene, had no time to dodge. His right arm was covered with black paint.


    Immediately, Chu Feng''s right hand clenched into a fist, and then toward Myra''s arm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar on the field!


    Maila''s arm was hit by Chu Feng''s blow to the wrong direction, and Chu Feng was retreated for several meters because of this powerful force.


    Then Chu Feng stabilized his figure and looked at the Maila, his face became more and more surprised.


    This power is much stronger than the werewolf we met before. It has such explosive power!


    I''m afraid that Mela, who has become a werewolf, is a little bit better than cosell, who took a special x capsule before chufeng.

 Chapter 910

    "Chufeng, I must kill you today to avenge my son!"


    At this time, Myra seemed to recover some consciousness, widened his scarlet eyes and roared loudly.


    "Yes? But I don''t think you can kill me, because you become a werewolf? " Chu Feng light mouth way, as if completely did not put Mai La in the eye general.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    Myra sneered.


    "I know you''re very powerful. Even the shadow can''t help you, but so what? I''ve gained tremendous power after injecting the blood of the werewolf."


    "No matter what the cost, I will kill you. Today you must enter my stomach."


    Speaking of this, he was staring at the scarlet hair again.


    It is estimated that he has only one idea now, that is to eat Chu Feng.


    "Werewolf blood?"


    "That strange potion should be the so-called blood of werewolf. I didn''t expect that it would make people have such powerful power!"


    "This world is really not simple. That mysterious organization can develop x capsule, and this Myra can take out the potion to turn into a powerful werewolf. What secret is hidden in this world?"


    Chu Feng murmured to himself and couldn''t help sighing.


    As he became stronger, he found that the world was not as simple as ordinary people thought.


    But ordinary people may not be able to discover some secrets hidden in the world for a lifetime.


    Just as Chu Feng was daydreaming, the next moment, Myra opened his mouth and rushed towards Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Myra, who has become a werewolf, has grown a lot, but the speed is terrifying.


    With a whistling sound, this Maila came to the body of Chu Feng again and put out his hand to shoot towards Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng reacted. He didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back a few steps. He grasped the magic knife with his right hand and took it out.


    Lacquer black blade, full of dense cracks, in the air emitted a faint black awn.


    The magic sword has thousands of blades. It can only attack but not defend. It''s unparalleled in the world!


    After holding a thousand blades of magic knife, Chu Feng immediately launched his own domineering, and the black armed color once again covered the blade.


    The black awn on the blade has increased a little.


    At this time, the Maila did not succeed, roared angrily, and then continued to rush toward Chu Feng.


    Now Chu Feng is not afraid of him. Although Maira has injected the blood of the werewolf, he has become a werewolf with terror and destructive power, but he has a fatal weakness.


    That is to make Myra lose his rationality and become a monster who will only go crazy. This kind of irrational monster is much better to deal with.


    Thinking of Chu Feng like this, he grasped the magic knife in his hand and waved it.


    At the moment of waving the blade, the thousand blade of the magic knife turns into a thousand pieces, and the elongated blade splits forward.


    All of a sudden, the rushing Maila was slashed by Chu Feng, and then his wrist moved and slashed him again.


    After two cuts, the thousand pieces came back to the blade in an instant.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop like this. He waved the magic knife again.


    Suddenly, the blade turned into pieces and suspended in mid air.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng snapped his fingers, and then these fragments, like bullets, shot at the Maila.


    "Bang Bang... Bang"


    there are a thousand pieces of these fragments, most of which hit the huge body of Marana.


    "Roar"


    suddenly, Myra gave a miserable roar.


    Hiss!


    Immediately, the wound in front of his chest was even more like a sudden crack. There was a cross mark wound, and the scarlet blood gushed out.


    And Myra''s body, also appeared a hole, these are injured by the magic knife thousand blade.


    At the moment, Myra''s body is full of holes, and her blood is flowing out like a ragged doll.


    Finally, he fell down in a daze.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng rotated the handle.


    All of a sudden, those pieces scattered on the ground, one by one came back, re assembled to form a blade.


    "This should be solved. Call out the cannibals and clean up the market!"


    Chu Feng immediately hit a ring finger, and there are two cannibal flowers from the shadow.


    "Clean up this hairy guy." Chu Feng orders to two cannibals.


    When instructed, the two cannibals opened their serrated mouths again and bit at Myra, who fell to the ground.


    But just then, Myra, who had fallen to the ground, began to move. He held out his two hands and pinched the two mouths of cannibal. Then he squeezed them hard.Bang!


    The heads of the two cannibals were crushed by melason.


    This scene, let Chu Feng and so on stare big eyes, did not expect that he hurt Maila so seriously, Maila actually has so much power.


    What''s going on?


    After all, Lala still has doubts about the distance between him and chufeng.


    After the heads of the two cannibals were crushed, Myra stood up from the ground.


    After seeing Myra''s present situation, Chu Feng''s eyebrows picked, and his eyes rarely revealed a touch of fear.


    Maira''s body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and white smoke came out of the wound.


    "NIMA, this werewolf also has the effect of self-healing, which is too difficult to deal with!" Chu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Hehe, chufeng, you are dead today!"


    At this time, Chu Feng heard Myra''s voice again. Maybe it was because of his body injury. He regained some consciousness.


    "The blood of the werewolf can not only make me have powerful power, but also make me have terrible healing ability. The price is that it will make me lose my rationality a lot of times."


    "But as long as I can kill you, it''s all worth it. I''ll kill you!"


    Mai LA''s ferocious cry, the killing intention in the eyes is incomparably fierce, enough to use hate to describe.


    In this regard, Chu Feng is very helpless, it is clear that they do not know life or death, and now have to make a look of deep hatred, which makes Chu Feng very speechless.


    "It''s obvious that you don''t know life or death. You take the initiative to attack me. Now it''s still on my head. It''s a joke." Chu Feng said with disdain.


    Chu Feng''s words seemed to touch his bottom line. He roared angrily.


    "Shut up


    "I must kill you and eat you into my stomach."


    Marana''s Scarlet eyes, flashing red, jagged mouth, gasping slightly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because in front of me, Myra''s performance has not only strengthened a lot, but also become more and more like a monster.

 Chapter 911

    The next moment, Myra lost her reason again and fell into a state of frenzy.


    Suddenly, the werewolf pounced on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng waved the magic knife in his hand and cut him a few knives. Then he quickly hid and retreated.


    With the speed of chufeng, it''s very difficult for Myra to catch chufeng.


    Myra, who has become a werewolf, should have a deep understanding of this!


    "Hiss!"


    After being cut by Chu Feng, the werewolf''s body burst out several wounds again, and the blood spurted out.


    But these knives only delayed the speed of the werewolf. The werewolf stopped and stood in the same place for a few seconds. After that, the wound on his body began to recover and emit white smoke.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng''s eyebrows were picked and his heart was in secret.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. I can''t spend it like this. I promised rou''er that I would finish it in ten minutes. If I go on this time, ten minutes will be over. In that case, I''ll make a mess!


    Chu Feng dodges Mai LA''s attack and thinks so.


    In the end, Chu Feng decided not to leave any spare force, but to do his best and make a quick decision!


    After avoiding the attack of Maila, Chu Feng takes the magic knife back into the system space and takes out the firetip gun from the system.


    This gun is a purple flame snake spear treasure. It''s like a strange Python when attacking!


    This weapon is more suitable for dealing with Myra who has become a werewolf than the magic knife. The rank of this firetip is much higher than that of the magic knife.


    "Well, I''ll see if you''re really that good!"


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, then held the spear in his hand.


    "Use Hulk''s buff bonus!"


    This buff can only be used once a day, so chufeng always avoids using it, except for the troubles that can''t be solved.


    But now, in the face of this self-healing and powerful werewolf, Chu Feng can only use the Hulk''s buff, otherwise it is impossible to solve him as soon as possible.


    This werewolf not only has high defense, but also has explosive output. What''s more, it has powerful self-healing ability. It''s basically impossible for Chu Feng to kill him easily.


    So we must destroy him with greater strength!


    At this time, Chu Feng felt a strong force in the crazy influx of his body, instantly let Chu Feng own body has a strong explosive force.


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, Chu Feng gently took a breath and showed an excited expression on his face.


    "It''s really powerful!" Chu Feng murmured.


    And at this time, that Mai La one punch hit toward Chu Feng to come over.


    Boom!


    Powerful fist strength, set off a whistling wind.


    But now Chu Feng is not afraid, he will fire point gun inserted in the ground, and then is also a punch, toward the Mai La smashed in the past.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s fist and Maila''s fist had a powerful collision!


    But this time, the situation is very different, this time the collision, that Maila was Chu Feng hit fly out.


    The body flew more than ten meters and stopped when it hit the table.


    But Myra didn''t get seriously hurt, so he stood up. His arms were covered with scarlet blood. His arms were twisted and rolled up.


    Even if he has super self-healing ability, it seems that it is difficult for him to succeed in self-healing all at once. It will take some time.


    Self healing ability is very strong, but this ability is also limited!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t relax. He directly used 90% of his strength. He still could only hurt Maila like this. We can imagine how strong Maila''s body is.


    "It seems that it''s not very good to hit hard. It seems that we can only attack his fatal point!" Chu Feng touched his chin and analyzed it.


    In fact, the buff bonus is only a few minutes. It''s impossible to fight a protracted battle at all. It''s necessary to give a fatal blow at the fastest speed.


    When thinking about it like this, Chu Feng pulled out the spear inserted in the ground.


    At this time, Myra roared again, and seemed to be very angry with Chu Feng, which made him more and more irritable.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Maila rushed to chufeng again, faster than before.


    But it''s useless for Chu Feng. What should be beaten is still beaten!


    Chu Feng hit him on the head with one punch, and Myra broke one of his teeth, then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng seized the opportunity, he grasped the firetip gun in his hand, and the black armed color immediately covered it.


    On the tip of the gun, the blazing flame became more fierce!


    The next moment, Chu Feng pushed the tip of his gun and rushed towards Myra.


    But this time, Chu Feng stabbed directly at Myra''s heart.According to the routine of movies and novels, the weakness of these creatures with super strong self-healing ability is generally their heart position. As long as we break through this place, we can crack their self-healing ability.


    Chu Feng''s speed is very fast, he clenched the barrel of the gun and stabbed forward!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng hit Maila''s heart with a shot, and the tip of the gun fell into his body.


    "Ah, ah... Ah"


    after several seconds of silence, Myra uttered a shrill scream.


    His eyes, nose, mouth are bleeding, self-healing ability is no longer effective, his injury is more and more serious, began to struggle desperately.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng jumps back and makes a distance with this crazy Mai Lala.


    Maila stood up with difficulty. At the moment, he looked at Chu Feng with a venomous face.


    "How is it possible that I have such a powerful force, why will I lose to you?"


    "I can''t accept it. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!"


    Myra cried out in horror.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng light mouth way: "since you don''t want to die, that you don''t come to provoke me at the beginning, but now it''s too late to regret."


    Hearing this, Myra cried angrily, "no, I won''t accept it. Even if I die, I will kill you."


    With one last breath, Myra rushed to chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said helplessly: "why don''t you learn smart in the end? You deserve to die early. Go away


    Chu Feng kicked out at random and hit him on the head.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Myra has lost the super strong self-healing power, but also in the state of dying, how can he resist Chu Feng''s almost full blow.


    One kick!


    Instant.


    The sawtooth in Maila''s mouth was kicked off by Chu Feng, and the blood foam kept coming out of his mouth, leaving no room.


    Not only that, his whole head, that is, the head of the werewolf, was kicked out of shape by Chu Feng and fell to the ground like garbage.


    At this moment, Myra completely lost her vitality.

 Chapter 912

    Let Chu Feng''s spear through the heart, lost self-healing ability of Maila, head was Chu Feng''s kick, how can survive.


    At this moment, Myra lost her vitality, and the form of werewolf gradually faded away and became her original human form.


    The death was terrible!


    But seeing this scene of Chu Feng, there was no pity in his eyes, because this kind of person was not worthy of his pity.


    Just imagine, if today''s loser is Chu Feng, he will probably suffer more miserable treatment than Maira, and even Chu Rou''s safety will be seriously threatened.


    Who will pity him then?


    Therefore, people like Myra are not worthy of pity at all. If they die, they only deserve it. There is no psychological burden for them to kill more or less.


    At this time, the buff bonus of chufeng disappeared at this moment. When the time came, the powerful buff bonus disappeared on chufeng''s body.


    Feeling the change of his body, Chu Feng sighed helplessly. It''s a long way to go to become stronger!


    He must step up to become stronger. There are too many secrets in this world. He must continue to become stronger to ensure the absolute safety of himself and Churou.


    After thinking, Chu Feng also remembered what to do now.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng casually hit a ring finger, once again from the primitive world to call out two cannibal flowers.


    After calling out the two cannibals, Chu Feng immediately asked them to deal with Myra''s body and destroy it.


    After all, it''s not a wilderness. There was a lot of noise just now. If there is any noise, it''s not good. Carol, they can''t handle it.


    Soon, the cannibal flower named by Chu Feng was destroyed successfully.


    After the clearance, Chu Feng uses his divine spider to sense whether there are any disabled gangs around here. If there are any, he can clear them up by the way.


    After some exploration, Chu Feng really found that there were people, but their breath was very weak. They were all ordinary people. According to Chu Feng''s guess, they were all employees of this restaurant and innocent victims.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng put down his perception and went downstairs first.


    Anyway, Myra and them have been solved, and the rest of them should be safe for the time being, so he decided to go downstairs first.


    After all, he and Churou agreed that they would go back in ten minutes. Now the time is coming, of course, he must go back immediately.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for them to worry.


    Soon, Chu Feng went down the stairs and returned to Chu Rou''s desk.


    At the moment, around Churou, there was a circle around them.


    Their eyes are alert, and they are always on guard against the occurrence of extraordinary events.


    Seeing this kind of battle, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. After all, Chu Rou''s staying here is not 100% safe. If they dare to relax at will, Chu Feng will probably consider whether to let them go.


    After noticing the arrival of Chu Feng, this group of people first took a watchful look, and then all spoke out.


    "Chu Shao!"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    Churou and other women, who were among their guards, rushed out of the crowd after hearing their voices, looking very excited.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "There was a lot of noise upstairs just now, and I almost couldn''t help looking for you."


    Churou ran out and quickly hugged chufeng.


    With that, Churou released chufeng again and began to feel for chufeng''s body to see if there was any injury on chufeng.


    See, Chu Feng heart a warm, also let her continue to search.


    A moment later, Churou is relieved to make sure that chufeng is not hurt. She looks at chufeng and tells him.


    "Brother, when you come across this kind of thing in the future, you must be careful and don''t be impulsive!"


    Hearing Chu Rou''s advice, Chu Feng touched her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, your brother is good at my skill. You don''t know it. If I say it''s OK, it must be OK."


    With that, Chu Feng looks at Su Mengmeng and lilisi.


    I saw, they looked at their side, a gaping expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? What''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked in some confusion.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Su Mengmeng and Su Mengmeng also recovered.


    "Brother Chu, do you usually do this?" Su Meng asks curiously.


    "Everything?" So there are some chufeng.


    At this time, lilisi put out her hand to cover Su Mengmeng''s mouth, looked at Chu Feng and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, Mengmeng. She praised your brother and sister for their good relationship."


    "Our relationship has always been very good. Can you see it now?" Chu Feng is very confused to say.


    Don''t say it''s Chu Feng. Even Chu Rou looks at Lilith and them for no reason.Because she always felt that Lilith''s eyes and tone were a little strange.


    But strange to return to strange, Chu Rou didn''t care too much, also didn''t think much.


    Chu Feng said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. I have business to do now."


    "Business, what business? Haven''t you just come back from work? " Su Meng asked suspiciously.


    Chu Feng replied: "of course, it''s going to save people. Just now those bad guys arrested all the employees in this restaurant. Now I''m going back to save them."


    "Now that you know about brother Chu just now, why do you have to wait until now to save people? Just let them out before you come down. " Su Mengmeng is more confused.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng Li straight strong reply way.


    "That''s because I promised you I''d be back in ten minutes. Of course I''ll do what I say, or you''ll be worried."


    "And they are all strangers. I''m not familiar with them. Anyway, there''s no danger to my life. It won''t hurt to let them out later."


    Chu Feng''s words made everyone around turn their eyes.


    But Su Mengmeng immediately accepted the explanation and said with a thumbs up: "brother Chu, what you said is reasonable. Those strangers are not important to us."


    As for Chu Rou, although she didn''t make a sound, from the expression on her face, she didn''t seem to object to what Chu Feng said.


    At the moment, Lilith watched their interaction, and she suddenly felt that she was not normal.


    "No, let''s go up and rescue them." Chu Feng opens his mouth and takes Chu Rou upstairs.


    But when we went to the second floor, we were all stunned by the appearance around us.


    This floor is full of potholes and marks of destruction. Even the walls are full of holes. A small amount of unknown yellow liquid remains on the ground. The original high-end restaurant is no different from the residence in the slum.

 Chapter 913

    Su Meng Meng is very direct asked: "brother Chu, just so big movement, is not to demolition team?"


    Just now, she said, "can you still shoot her head out of thin air?"


    After being patted on the head by Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng touched his head and said reluctantly, "if it''s not the demolition team that makes a good high-end restaurant like this, what''s that?"


    Chu Feng is not talking nonsense with her. He tells them to keep a distance from themselves and pay attention to safety.


    He used the divine spider sense again to find out the position of those people, went to the door of the room, and then opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chu Feng saw that dozens of people had been detained in the room. They were all tied up with hemp ropes, and a large piece of cloth was stuffed in their mouth.


    The binding is solid. They have no chance to escape.


    Perhaps to see the arrival of Chu Feng, these bound people suddenly become excited, began to struggle violently, want Chu Feng to save them.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "sure enough, it seems that all the people in this restaurant are here."


    With that, Chu Feng waved and said to the people behind him, "come and rescue these people."


    After the order was given, Chu Feng left the room, and the people who followed Chu Feng came out to untie the victims.


    But not long after they went in, there was a sudden sound of scolding in the room.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill the old man."


    Not long after the sound fell, the people sent in by Chu Feng retreated one after another.


    At this time, Chu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that there were still Maila''s men in it.


    Fish in the net!


    This time, the survivor is expected to take hostages to escape.


    But.


    This shouldn''t be ah, just now he used God level spider sensor to check, the breath inside is not strong, all are ordinary people level.


    The people who were sent by Maila to kill him just now are not worth mentioning in Chu Feng''s hands. They can be killed easily, but any of them who go out from here are first-class in the bodyguard industry.


    Strength is still good, away from the level of ordinary people.


    If there are really Myra''s people mixed in, he can''t be completely unaware of it!


    Is there any way they can avoid my exploration?


    Chu Feng thought to himself. The more he thought about it, the worse it was!


    Fortunately, the one who doesn''t want to be a hostage is a stranger he doesn''t know. If something really happens, it''s his bad luck.


    If Chu Rou was caught, Chu Feng would have no way to calm down.


    It''s really dangerous!


    Chu Feng congratulated himself.


    At this time, the man who came out with the hostage also came out from inside.


    The one who was kidnapped was a middle-aged man about 50 years old with long curly hair and outstanding temperament. He should have a high status in this restaurant.


    At the moment, he called for help in pure English.


    "Please, help me. I''m the manager of this restaurant. I don''t want to die!"


    "Everybody, please help me!"


    According to the content of the call for help, sure enough, the man''s status in the restaurant is not low, and he is the manager of the restaurant, so it''s very suitable to be a hostage.


    However, what Chu Feng is concerned about is not the safety of the hostage, but the person holding the hostage.


    The hostage taker, in his thirties, was a black man.


    At the moment, he looks fierce, holding a knife in his hand, pointing to the manager''s neck and threatening.


    "Stand back and stay away from me, or I''ll kill him."


    The black man''s ferocious manner is revealed, but it gives people a feeling of being strong outside but weak in the middle.


    Chu Feng once again uses the God level spider induction to investigate, finally understood.


    He sighed deeply, then pointed to the black man and said, "NIMA, no wonder I didn''t find you. You are a weak chicken, the weakest one under Myra''s hand."


    As soon as Chu Feng said this, his brows finally spread.


    It turns out that it''s not that the divine spider can''t detect this person, but that this person is too weak. His strength is a little stronger than the standard of ordinary people, which is about equal to an ordinary person.


    Chu Feng really didn''t expect that Maila would send such a weak chicken to arrange this plan.


    It''s impossible!


    Chu Feng''s words seemed to touch the black man''s lacrimal gland, and his tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "How do you know? I''m a weak chicken!"


    "I''m not Lord Myra''s thug at all. I''m just an ordinary servant in his family. Who knows that when I was on duty today, I got on the wrong car and came here.""I can only be left here. Come back, Lord Myra, they are all destroyed. In fact, I don''t want to kill anyone. Please let me go."


    The black man began to cry, with a sad expression on his face.


    Looking at the tall black man crying like this, Su Mengmeng could not help saying: "brother Chu, this guy is so useless. He should not be the main culprit. If you break his leg, just let him go. Otherwise, he is too miserable."


    Smelling speech, Chu Feng looked at her without expression.


    Su Mengmeng is going to break someone''s leg. It''s no easier than killing someone.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng doesn''t listen to Su Mengmeng''s nonsense. He looks at the black man and says faintly, "as long as you hand over the hostages with a correct attitude and good attitude, I can consider letting you go after I find out that you are not the main culprit."


    But Chu Feng just finished, the black man refused directly.


    "No, if I hand over the hostages, I will probably die immediately. You can''t cheat me."


    "Unless you come to my side and explain to me clearly, if I think you didn''t cheat me, I''ll let the hostage go."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly: "yes, I''ll go now."


    Chu Feng just answered, the presence of Lilis reminded: "Chu Feng, you must be careful!"


    Chu Feng back with a calm smile, and then quickly walked past.


    "Slow down, or I''ll kill him." The black man said anxiously.


    Looking at the oncoming Chu Feng, the black man suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Hearing what the black man said, Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently and said, "I don''t know him. You are free."


    Within a second or two of speaking, Chu Feng had come to the black man and quickly caught the knife in his hand with his fingers.


    "You still talk about terms with me. I advise you to go back to wash and sleep!"

 Chapter 914

    "I don''t care if you are innocent, but dare to threaten me?"


    "Small sample!"


    Chufeng sneered. With a little effort of his fingers, he took the knife from the black man''s hand and threw it to the ground.


    "You lie to me, I''ll kill you." The black man suddenly showed his fierce look and took out a pistol from his back.


    After the black man pointed a gun at Chu Feng''s head, he had to pull the trigger and was ready to shoot Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!"


    "No, brother."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing this scene, Chu Rou and her parents were all startled and screamed out one after another.


    But in the face of this black man''s action, Chu Feng''s mouth is a touch of disdain, lightning flint, he reached out to hold the muzzle of the gun, the palm of his hand slightly forced.


    "Bang!"


    The pistol in the black man''s hand burst open, turned into debris and scattered on the ground.


    He pressed the trigger, but his gun could not fire any more.


    Because at the moment, only half of his gun is left!


    "How could it be?" The black man could not accept the cry, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Your master, Myra, can only lie down like a dog in front of me. You even want to attack me secretly. I think you are not only a weak chicken, but also a fool!" Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At the same time, Chu Feng did not forget to clap his hand. After all, his hand had just burst a pistol, and his hand was stained with some dust. He had to clap it clean.


    "Don''t come here, I still have hostages!"


    At this time, the black man seemed to think of something again. He pinched the manager''s neck and said, "don''t come here. As long as you are willing to let me go, I promise I won''t hurt him. If you do something to me, I will bury him with me."


    "Helpme! Helpme!"


    "please help me, and I will repay you."


    Knowing that his life was under threat, the store manager went all out to Chu Feng for help.


    But his call for help, to Chu Feng, obviously has no effect.


    "If you want to kill him, I don''t know him anyway." Chu Feng said casually.


    After that, he patted the manager on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll help you get revenge. You can go to God with ease. I believe God will accept you."


    Seeing that Chu Feng really didn''t care about the manager''s life or death, the black man was afraid. He pushed away the manager and knelt down with a plop.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go. I can be a bull and a horse for you."


    "Whatever you want me to do!"


    The face of the black man, crying with tears, cried out.


    I feel that he can compete with the top ten people in the world.


    At this time, the black man raised his head and looked at Chu Feng with hope in his eyes, hoping that Chu Feng would let him go.


    See, Chu Feng mild smile, looks very friendly.


    At this moment, the black man seemed to see the messenger of God.


    "Thank you. Thank you for letting me live. I''ll be your master in the future."


    The black man kowtowed heavily, then raised his head, just about to say something.


    All of a sudden.


    He noticed a dark shadow coming towards him.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened and he felt a sharp pain on his face without any urgent reaction.


    "Bang!"


    Only see, Chu Feng don''t know when a kick, directly kicked in his face.


    All of a sudden, his nose was broken by Chu Feng, his teeth in his mouth were broken by Chu Feng, and the blood foam flowed from the corner of his mouth, shooting into the room like a rocket.


    After all, the scene is bloody. It''s better not to show Chu rou.


    After kicking the black man away, Chu Feng took back his feet.


    "Do you want me to let you go and be a fool?" Chu Feng curled his lips and said with disdain.


    And at this time, Chu Rou and other women all ran over with a worried face.


    "I''ll go. That black man knows his face, but he doesn''t know his heart. I''m just begging for him and kicking off his leg. Unexpectedly, he wants to kill brother Chu. It''s unforgivable."


    "Brother Chu, you play well, but I don''t know if you''ve kicked him to death. If not, I''ll go up and mend his feet."


    Su Mengmeng angrily opened his mouth and stamped his feet on the ground.


    Seeing Su Mengmeng''s appearance, Chu Feng didn''t know what to say, so he ignored her. Instead, he chose to calm Chu Rou''s mood. There were a lot of things that happened today.


    Chu Feng felt a little guilty. He knew whether he would play with the black man or not, so he gave him a kick to clean him up.After pacifying, Chu Feng glanced around and said, "what are you looking at? Let the people out quickly!"


    Get Chu Feng''s instructions, follow Chu Feng of these people, quickly into the room, the people inside to let out.


    This time, Chu Feng carefully explored, not only the strength of the breath, but also whether there was intention to kill. He also carefully explored, and there would be no accident like just now.


    The people who were tied up inside were released one after another, their looks looked a little low, and their eyes showed the color of fear from time to time.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, it is normal to be afraid of such an event.


    But if they are not afraid of harm, it''s none of chufeng''s business. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence to save them.


    Now he has more important things to deal with, he let Churou and them go to the first floor to stay, and then find the store manager in the corner, a smile suddenly on his face.


    "Mr. manager." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s voice, the store manager seemed to hear the cry of the devil. His body suddenly trembled, and he raised his head and looked at Chu Feng like a fool.


    "What can I do for you?" The store manager asked difficultly.


    The store manager was extremely afraid of Chu Feng.


    He remembered all the scenes just now!


    "Well, I''m sorry that I made your shop like this." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    With that, Chu Feng took out a checkbook and a pen from his body. Then he wrote down a series of numbers on it and handed it to the store manager.


    "It''s 100 million dollars. It''s my compensation to the store manager."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the store manager immediately widened his eyes.


    "100 million dollars?"


    You know, even if you sell his store, it''s not worth 100 million dollars.


    For a moment, he wanted to reach for the check, but it seemed to recall the fear that Chu Feng had brought him before, so he quickly shook his head and refused.


    "There''s too much money. Compensation doesn''t need to be so much."

 Chapter 915

    When he said this, he felt his heart twitching.


    That''s 100 million dollars!


    It''s up to his restaurant. It''s been profitable for several years.


    He demolished his restaurant and rebuilt it several times, but he refused?


    He always loves money, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    But after thinking of the horror of Chu Feng, the store manager felt shudder in his heart, and his desire was relieved a lot.


    "I said to you, this money is yours." But Chu Feng didn''t care what he thought, he just put the money into his hand.


    The store manager took the money in fear and wanted to say something to confirm Chu Feng''s attitude.


    But before he could speak, Chu Feng took the lead in saying: "this 100 million US dollars is not only compensation for the maintenance cost of your store, but also part of the sealing fee."


    Sealing fee?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the store manager was stunned.


    "I hope you can''t reveal anything about today. Of course, your salesmen can''t disclose anything."


    "Otherwise, you can imagine for yourself what will happen. I believe if you dare to reveal any bad news, your end will not be much better."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hearing this, the store manager felt that his soul was trembling and quickly replied, "please rest assured, sir. I will keep a secret."


    Hearing the manager''s promise, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "You can remember what you said today. If we find that you have broken your promise today, we will bear the consequences."


    The store manager said in a hurry: "please rest assured, I will do what I say."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng also ignore him, see this store manager''s courage, also don''t seem to have that kind of courage person.


    If as usual, Chu Feng doesn''t have to deal with these troubles.


    But this time, the situation is different. This restaurant is not in the wilderness, but in the street. It is estimated that people nearby have noticed the noise just now.


    If we don''t deal with it early, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble.


    Chufeng left the second floor, returned to the first floor, took Churou, and they left the restaurant.


    The meal has been finished long ago, and the exercise has been done after the meal. It''s estimated that the restaurant will be surrounded by a group of people after that. It''s the right way to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Sure enough.


    In less than 20 minutes after chufeng and Churou left, a large number of people gathered in front of the restaurant.


    There are even a lot of journalists who come here with cameras and microphones.


    The store manager and his staff stood in front of the store.


    "Excuse me, Mr. store manager. According to the witnesses nearby, there was a huge noise in the restaurant, and even a scream was heard inside. I want to ask the store manager if this is true."


    Listen to this, the store manager lightly replied: "you don''t have to worry, our restaurant is going to be redecorated recently, so we are just demolishing things in the restaurant, which may affect your normal life. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it amiss. I will pay more attention in the future."


    "Mr. store manager, I also heard similar information from witnesses nearby. It can''t be just a simple decoration. And as far as I know, there are no decoration personnel in your restaurant today. I hope you don''t escape. Please give me a positive answer."


    As soon as the store manager made an answer, another reporter said.


    Smell speech, this store manager''s face has no facial expression of hope this to make a sound reporter one eye, immediately light way: "have regulation decorate, must invite decorate worker?"? My chef, my restaurant staff, they are all OK. Please answer this reporter, "what were we doing just now?"


    As soon as the store manager''s words came out, a group of employees behind him answered: "we were just doing the decoration work."


    Listen to this, the store manager nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at those reporters.


    "Now you can all hear clearly. We were just doing the decoration work. We have nothing else to do. Please don''t disturb our work."


    With that, the manager waved the crowd away.


    "We may have disturbed you with the decoration work just now. Next we will pay attention to it. Sorry everyone!"


    The manager bowed and was about to enter.


    "Store manager, don''t leave. I have questions to interview you."


    But the manager ignored the reporters and went straight back to the restaurant.


    "Don''t go, store manager. Wait a minute. I want to interview you with one more question."


    "Don''t stop me. I''m a reporter. I''m going to interview you. What''s the secret in your restaurant, manager?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    these reporters want to break through, but there are a lot of employees in the restaurant, especially from the store manager, who almost didn''t scare them.Chu Feng''s ferocity, but they know very well, if they really dare to leak information, minutes will not see tomorrow''s sun.


    What''s more.


    The store manager also promised that everyone would give them a large sum of money. In addition to the threat of Chu Feng, they naturally had to guard against death and ensure that the secret would not be revealed.


    In the store manager and the clerk''s block, those reporters can not enter, can only return in vain.


    After learning about their behavior on the news, Chu Feng silently praised the news, saying that the 100 million dollars were not wasted.


    A few hours later, in a suburban villa.


    Around the villa, there are close to 100 men in black. They are armed and well-trained.


    Obviously, in this villa, there are some big people to stay.


    In the hall of the villa, there are five middle-aged men staying here. Instead of speaking, they stay here quietly, as if waiting for something.


    These five people, if Myra were here, would definitely recognize them. This is the head of the family that Myra joined hands with.


    But yesterday, because they knew Chu Feng''s strength, they gave up working with Mai LA to deal with Chu Feng, and the alliance dissolved.


    "Does that Myra have solved the secret of that family, otherwise, how could he have the courage to deal with that boy alone?"


    "Yes, the shadow can''t do anything with that boy for such a big battle. If Myra didn''t resolve the secret, how could he dare to do it so quickly?"


    "Damn it, if he really gets the secret, he will be strong then. I''m afraid the first thing is that he won''t let us go."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of a sudden, everyone began to be anxious. To this extent, most of them were greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise they would not break the alliance with Myra at the critical moment.


    But just then, suddenly someone burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "in my opinion, isn''t this a good thing to solve?"

 Chapter 916

    When the man spoke, the other four men all looked at him.


    "How can this be settled? If Myra really solves the secret of that family, we will be in great danger."


    "Yes, with Myra''s crazy nature, if he really kills that Huaxia boy, the next one will probably be us!"


    Two of them are very worried.


    In their view, this is very likely to happen.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Myra''s secret, Myra''s family would have been embezzled by them.


    With the loss of the twelve knights and most of the elite Myra in the family, the power of the family has been in a slump for a long time. It''s not worth to be afraid of.


    The reason why they didn''t do it was for the secret in Myra''s hands, that is, the werewolf blood that Myra used today.


    If the terrorist power of becoming a werewolf can be analyzed and mass produced, the strength of any family may be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Of course.


    They don''t know that the secret in Myra''s hands is the blood of werewolves, which can make people become werewolves.


    "You''re right, but so what?"


    "Even the shadow can''t help that boy, even if Myra really solved the secret, in a short time, I''m afraid it can''t play much effect."


    "We can take advantage of the fact that Myra and the boy are both defeated. Our five families will fight together to control Myra and get the family''s secret from him."


    With that, several other big men on the scene were quiet, and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of the plan.


    A moment later, they all laughed.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    seems to be very arrogant and extremely inflated.


    "That''s right. We''ll wait until they''re both defeated. It won''t be easy to subdue Myra."


    "As for the boy from China, if the time is right, we can kill him easily, which can be regarded as fulfilling Myra''s last wish."


    "I''ve already sent someone to keep an eye on Myra. If anything happens, we''ll take Myra back as soon as possible."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the five big men have been thinking about how to take the secret from Myra, but what they don''t know is that Myra is dead, and even the werewolf blood they have been coveting has been used by Myra.


    But just as they were imagining the beautiful future, suddenly, someone came in in panic.


    "Yes, we were attacked."


    The man ran in and cried in horror.


    But these big guys seem very calm. You know, there are hundreds of people gathered in this villa, all of them are the elite of their respective families.


    What about being attacked?


    With the elite of their family, they didn''t want to believe in any danger.


    It''s just different from the calmness of these big men. The man who rushed in to report looked frightened.


    "My lords, please listen to me. There is a man breaking into us!" The man held back his fear and gritted his teeth.


    After hearing this person''s report, these big guys immediately laughed.


    "If a person dares to rush to us, his brain must be broken."


    "You tell me to go down and try to leave a whole body for this man. It''s not easy to be a fool!"


    "Laugh to death, there are not many other people these days, but there are so many idiots!"


    These big guys sneered one after another.


    At the beginning of hearing the invasion news, they still had a little vigilance in their hearts. Now they can say that they have no vigilance at all.


    What can a person do when facing hundreds of elite members of his family?


    In their view, this is not only death, but also death.


    "It''s a shame for you to come and report to us when you are nervous. Don''t report such trifles to us in the future."


    "Get out of here and don''t waste our time here."


    When they learned that there was only one person, they were not nervous at all. Some of them even cocked their legs on the stool and were extremely calm.


    Seeing that they were not flustered at all, the reporter was immediately in a hurry and said in a hurry.


    "My lords, please hear me out."


    "Although the man who broke in was only one person, he was like a monster. When I came in, he had already killed 50 or 60 people and was still going on."


    Listening to this, the faces of these big men changed.


    The one sitting on the chair, with his legs up, was even more shocked and fell down from the stool.


    "What? What the hell is going on? Tell me


    "Five or six dozen of us have been killed by one man, and we haven''t taken him down yet. What do you do for food?"Just when they were flustered, a man was thrown in like a piece of garbage.


    "Ah


    The man let out a scream, and the big guys were shocked.


    "Who?" One of them gave a roar.


    "The one who pays for you."


    A sound came into their ears, and the owner of the sound was Chu Feng.


    After getting rid of Myra and going back to his fiefdom, Carol told him that he had found several other families associated with Myra and found that they were gathering in such a place.


    Originally, if they were honest in their own territory, Chu Feng might not come to them. At most, they would send someone to warn them and pit them.


    But.


    If these families are mixed together, Chu Feng can''t turn a blind eye. Maybe they unite to deal with him.


    Chu Feng naturally won''t let them find their own trouble, just they all get together, personally come to the end of them, in order to avoid future trouble.


    See Chu Feng came out, those a few big guys are scared a big jump.


    "You are the Chinese named chufeng, the enemy of Myra!"


    "Why are you here, Myra? Isn''t he going to deal with you?"


    One of them pointed to Chu Feng and exclaimed in disbelief.


    As for the others, although they didn''t make a sound, the expression on their faces still showed their vacillation.


    "Did you say that Myra?"


    "I just died in my hands. Now I can''t find the body. If you want to see him, I''ll send you to hell and you can get together."


    Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, these big men were scared to retreat, and their faces were full of panic.


    "It''s impossible. He can''t die so easily."


    Chu Feng said: "it''s true that in the end, he used a strange medicine and became very difficult. It took me a lot of time to deal with him."

 Chapter 917

    "Did you really kill Myra?" One of them asked in horror.


    "But for killing him, do you think we would meet so soon?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Get Chu Feng affirmation, the color of horror on these big men''s faces is more and more rich.


    "Everyone out, come out and protect us, top alert." Soon, one of them took out a remote control and pressed the button.


    Suddenly, a burst of alarm came out of the villa.


    After the sound of the alarm, there was a movement in the villa, and footsteps came from all directions.


    After a while, a large number of people rushed out of the rooms around the railing on the second floor.


    These people are all dressed in high-grade equipment, three-level head, three-level a, a lucky suit, and m416, 98K in their hands. They are well-equipped. In the war, they are a very powerful team.


    I dare not say one dozen and one hundred, but this equipment is still suitable for one dozen and ten.


    And gather in this nearby, Chu Feng cursory scan an eye, discover to have more than 200 people.


    This is the elite of the family, but also with a god suit, such combat effectiveness, even if it is encountered more than 1000 troops, they can also win beautifully.


    In Chu Feng''s perception, there are at least 30 98K sniper guns aiming at him nearby.


    In this kind of villa hall, Chu Feng has no room to escape at all. Even the man in the network novel, the experienced special soldier king, will surely die in this case.


    But.


    In the face of such a big scene, Chu Feng is still very calm, because the king of special forces in the novel can''t face this situation, doesn''t mean he can''t.


    For such a battle, Chu Feng just wanted to say.


    "So easy!"


    after these people rushed out, the big guys were relieved. In their opinion, Chu Feng had no place to escape from this kind of environment in the villa.


    It''s hard to fly!


    After relaxing, one of them said.


    "In fact, we don''t have much hatred with you. It''s Myra who ordered us."


    "As long as you are willing to let go today, we can still let you live."


    But as soon as his words were finished, someone objected.


    "I don''t agree. His threat is too great. If you don''t kill him, there will be endless trouble!"


    Chu Feng showed strength before, let them fear unceasingly, now have a chance to kill Chu Feng, how can they be willing to let go easily.


    "You know what? He''s the last one to see Myra. Maybe he knows the secret Myra has. If he dies, we''ll never get that secret."


    "That''s right, but this guy''s threat is too great. If you keep him, there will be endless trouble!"


    "But we can actually get hold of the secret and then get rid of him."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when these bigwigs thought themselves right and talked in a low voice, Chu Feng''s face showed a speechless expression.


    They didn''t know that chufeng''s hearing was different from that of ordinary people, and their whispers were clearly heard by chufeng.


    Secret?


    After pondering for a while, Chu Feng guessed that it should be the blood of the Werewolf of Myra.


    However, for this kind of thing that will turn people into monsters and make people irrational, Chu Feng has no interest at all.


    He has so many good things that he doesn''t care about them at all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng clapped his hands and said.


    "You don''t have to talk about it any more. You still want me to be a fool."


    "I know exactly what you want to do, but now I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner. I don''t have time to play with you. You can die."


    Chu Feng''s words, let these big guys can''t help a Leng, they didn''t expect Chu Feng dying, will be so arrogant.


    In consternation, one of them pointed to Chu Feng''s nose and yelled: "you should be so arrogant when you die. If your brain is not pig brain, you are a fool."


    Just as his words were finished, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him and swallowed him up in an instant.


    "Ah


    There was a scream on the field, and the big guy disappeared into the air.


    The shadow showed its original posture. There was a fierce beast on the field. Its appearance was cool like a lion, but there was a big difference between the color of its hair and the shape of its body. I don''t know how many times more fierce it was than an ordinary lion.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    One of them fell to the ground and pointed to the beast.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon. When you get to hell, you''ll be good friends again!"


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand to snap his fingers. Suddenly, dark shadows appeared everywhere in the villa.


    Yes, these shadows are all called out from the primitive world by Chu Feng, all kinds of ferocious monsters.In many parts of the main world, they are not fit to be released.


    But this place is in the wilderness. No one usually sets foot here. He releases the beasts of the primitive world and has a walk. It''s no problem.


    "Good luck, then!" Chufeng said with a smile, and then stepped forward, ready to leave the ghost place.


    "No, please, let me go. I don''t want to die yet!" One of them pleaded for mercy.


    But as soon as he said this, a cannibal plant swallowed him up. With a few screams, he was finished.


    Everyone is scared!


    At the moment, the villa seems to become a Torah.


    But it doesn''t matter what happened to Chu Feng. If you''re lucky, maybe some people can survive. If you''re not lucky, they''re going to die out.


    When Chu Feng left the villa, he heard bursts of gunfire coming out of the villa. Just like he didn''t hear it, he took his own car and left.


    In the evening, Chu Feng went back to his room.


    Of course, the first thing to go back to the room is not to rest, but to do an important thing.


    The last time he gave Bedo the reward of Wanjie turntable after the express delivery, he got a task card of martial arts world.


    This martial arts world task card can send him to a martial arts plane at random and give him corresponding tasks. As long as he finishes, he will get corresponding rewards.


    This kind of task card has never been given to Chu Feng before.


    This time, Chu Feng wants to have a try. What tasks will he be given and what rewards will he get after completing them?


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little excited.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and took out the task card.


    After starting, Chu Feng felt a rough texture. This task was black, with an unknown Tuan case engraved on the back, and strange words engraved on the front. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay any attention to them, but looked at the card in his hand and said, "use the martial arts world task card!"

 Chapter 918

    After Chu Feng''s command fell, the cold prompt sound of the system came to my mind.


    "Do you want to use the martial arts world task card?"


    After hearing the system''s question, Chu Feng directly replied, "use it now!"


    Suddenly, the chivalry world task card in Chu Feng''s hand began to appear golden cracks, and then became dense.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, the task card in Chu Feng''s hand turned into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, the whole body of Chu Feng flashed a black awn and disappeared in the same place.


    When Chu Feng reacts, his eyes are bright, some small glare, Chu Feng subconsciously reaches out his hand to block the light.


    After adapting, Chu Feng put down his hand and inquired about the surrounding scenes.


    This plane is now in the daytime, surrounded by an open space, and there is no special building.


    But soon, Chu Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Because he smelled a bloody smell from nearby, and it was also very strong, which showed that there was a large-scale fight nearby.


    The casualties can''t be described as a few hundred people''s skirmishes. The scale is much larger.


    "But I don''t know what the mission card will give me."


    "And since it''s a martial arts world, I don''t know what it is?"


    Chu Feng touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly pop up a panel, which records a string of words, which should be the requirements of this task, he carefully looked at the past.


    It says:


    the world of martial arts: the story of relying on heaven and killing the Dragon


    time: the six factions besieged Guangming top


    task requirements:


    1. Ask the host to hang the leaders of the six factions and make them kneel down.


    Achievements: contemporary young heroes!


    2. Win the trust of Mingjiao and Zhang Wuji.


    Achievement: the admiration of Zhang Wuji.


    After the task is completed, three rewards will be randomly arranged for the host, and the size of the reward will be allocated according to the completion degree of the task.


    After seeing the task given by the system panel, Chu Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "I remember the last time I went to the world of martial arts, or to the world of God carving and knight errant. This time I came to the world of relying on heaven and killing dragons. These are all martial arts novels by Mr. Jin!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing:


    "flying snow shoots white deer in the sky, and the comic book hero relies on Biyuan."


    After sighing, Chu Feng didn''t think much. After all, he wasn''t a sentimental person, just a little bit of emotion.


    At this time, Chu Feng opened Wanjie navigation, ready to find out the location of Mingjiao and the six schools.


    After some exclusion, Chu Feng determined their location, less than three kilometers away from here.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately took back Wanjie navigation, leaped, stepped on the wind and fire wheel called from the system space, and quickly flew to the position pointed out by the navigation.


    In mid air, there were two long flames, but in this open area, no one could know.


    With the speed of the wind and fire wheel, the distance of three kilometers, chufeng can reach all of a sudden.


    Soon, Chu Feng came to the top of the navigation position.


    However, Chu Feng was not in a hurry to appear, but quietly landed nearby, first to see the situation.


    Chu Feng carefully looked at the field and found that there were two forces in a stalemate. One force should be the so-called rightist force, the six factions, and the other force was the power of Mingjiao.


    However, on the side of the Ming religion, it''s a bit miserable. Because of the sneak attack, the main combat forces are now seriously injured. Facing the siege of the six factions, they have no ability to fight back at all.


    The only one who could fight was Yin Tianzheng, the leader of Eagle sect and Zhang Wuji''s grandfather.


    However, although his strength is good, but the six sent many powerful people, he is basically a person to rest food.


    In the original book, if Zhang Wuji hadn''t come to the rescue, the Ming religion would have turned to ashes and become history.


    But now Chu Feng''s attention is all searching for a person, that is the protagonist of the original work, Zhang Wuji.


    His task this time is to hang up the leaders of the six factions and win the trust of Zhang Wuji and the Ming religion.


    If this Zhang Wuji comes out first and finishes all the matches, he''ll play a fart.


    Chu Feng carefully glanced, and did not find a similar character, Chu Feng relieved.


    "That''s good. Since Zhang Wuji hasn''t saved the field, let me save it!"


    With that, Chu Feng jumped to the position of their two forces.


    At this time, on the field, the six factions and the Ming religion and others are in fierce conflict.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. Today is the end of your Ming religion!"


    "Listen to all the people of the demon sect. We can make you die faster. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame us for being cruel.""Ha ha, today our six sects are going to destroy your demon sect. It''s a great achievement for the future generations. It''s boundless."


    The leaders of the six sects spoke out one after another and threatened the people of the Ming religion.


    "Bah, if we hadn''t been attacked and seriously injured, could the six sects be so arrogant? It''s a big joke. You''ve got a bargain and you''ve got to be good! "


    "Ha ha, your six schools are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. I see that at the critical moment, you are not as good as a lump of excrement on the ground."


    "Yes, our Ming religion will never surrender. Even if I am seriously injured today, I will fight to the death with you."


    There was no sign of weakness on the side of the Ming religion, and round after round of mouth gun attacks.


    Although they can''t beat the six factions now, they can''t admit defeat in terms of momentum.


    After several rounds of mouth gun attacks, the six factions did not want to continue.


    Led by the extinct abbess, they raised their swords one after another and pointed to the Ming religion and others.


    "Today we are going to destroy your Ming religion and wipe out such a great evil for the world."


    With these words, the people of these six schools will attack them.


    But at this time, Chu Feng rushed over and fell steadily in the middle of the two forces.


    All of a sudden, the six factions stopped and looked at Chu Feng who suddenly came to the field in surprise.


    "Who are you?" Asked one of the six.


    But not long after he said this, someone sneered: "this man is blocking us from fighting against the demon sect. I think he is also a member of the Ming sect. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s rush over and kill him."


    At this time, master Kongwei, the leader of Shaolin sect, stood up. He looked at Chu Feng and said, "we are here today to kill the demons. If we don''t kill the innocent people, brother, if you are not the people of the demons, we will leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter whether you are the people of the demons or not, we will not have the same feelings."


    After master Kongwei''s words fell, several monks behind him in order to flatter, echoed one after another.


    "Benefactor, I''ve killed the cult today. If it''s not for the cult, please leave as soon as possible, for fear of killing the innocent by mistake."


    "Let''s go, my Buddha is merciful and won''t kill innocent people."

 Chapter 919

    These monks flatter Chu Feng and persuade him.


    But Chu Feng was speechless and glanced at them. He didn''t speak. How can these Shaolin disciples feel that their IQ can''t keep up?


    "Master Kongwei, this man must be one of the members of the demon sect who prevents us from attacking the demon sect. Don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll kill him with one sword." Extinction abbess holding the sword, said.


    With that, there are also a group of flatterers behind abbess extinction.


    "That''s right. This man is not the right person. He doesn''t know what kind of strange clothes he wears. He is definitely not a good person. He must be a member of the evil cult."


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He is worthy of death."


    "Master is right. Let me kill him with one sword!"


    At this time, a female disciple of Emei sect rushed to chufeng with her sword.


    What''s more.


    From her attack position and moves, the position of the sword point directly to the throat of Chu Feng, which is the rhythm of killing Chu Feng.


    In his eyes, he was very dangerous.


    After the female disciple got close to her, Chu Feng didn''t look at her, and hit her face with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    One punch to the meat!


    All of a sudden, the female disciple uttered a shrill scream, her nose was directly interrupted by Chu Feng, and her face turned red and swollen in a moment.


    The whole person, like a piece of unwanted waste, fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial sister."


    The female disciples of the Emei sect, after reacting, exclaimed Qi.


    Then he hurried forward to see the situation of the female disciple who was boxed by Chu Feng.


    "Ah, Shifu, Shijie, she''s disfigured." One of the female disciples, looking at the Abbess, exclaimed.


    At least her female disciple also covered her mouth and didn''t call out.


    Among them, there were some other female disciples who were very happy. Of course, they were not schadenfreude.


    But just now, they also have a hand to kill Chu Feng, to exterminate abbess for merit plan.


    However, they had no choice but to give up when they were given the lead. Now they are afraid to come.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush to kill people foolishly, otherwise they would be disfigured now.


    On the other side of the Ming religion, Yang Xiao and the white eyebrow Yingwang also talked in a low voice.


    "Do you have any impression of this young man? Am I a member of the Ming religion?"


    "Judging from the timing and perspective of his attack just now, he must be regarded as a master in the Ming religion. If he is really in our Ming religion, he can''t be a nameless native. We have no impression of him at all."


    At this time, Wei Yi, the Green Wing bat king, said with a smile: "Hey, no matter whether he is a member of the Ming religion or not, I''m very happy to see him beat those coquettish and cheap people. No matter whether he is a member of the Ming religion or not, he always comes to help us."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    after Wei Yi laughed, other people laughed one after another.


    "That''s right. These coquettish bitches make people feel uncomfortable. This little brother''s fist is simple and direct. I feel comfortable when I see it!"


    "You old thief, your mind is too dirty, but you''re right. It''s very cool to see it!"


    The atmosphere on this side of the Ming religion became warm, and the laughter kept on. It was obvious that Chu Feng''s behavior made them feel relieved.


    At this time, the view of the six major factions, looking at Chu Feng, became poor.


    Murderous!


    Abbess extinction said: "you hurt my Emei disciples like this. You are so cruel. Don''t you deceive no one in Emei?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng helpless waving way.


    "You can''t blame me for that. If you blame your disciples for being so ruthless, they will kill me. I can only fight back."


    "Of course, I won''t show mercy to those who want to kill me. That is to say, she is a woman. I''ll show mercy a little, or she will be dead now."


    Chu Feng''s words made everyone on the scene look at the female disciple who was punched by Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, these people took a cold breath and felt numb.


    Sisi!


    I saw that the female disciple''s face was beaten with blood. Although they didn''t go forward to check it, they knew that the female disciple''s face was completely disfigured just by looking at the surface.


    The one that can''t be saved!


    It''s no easier for a woman than killing her!


    This makes the people present have a deeper understanding of Chu Feng''s means.


    Annihilation division is too cold to hum a way: "no matter how, today my disciples are so seriously injured in your hands, I will never give up, today I will kill you!"


    With that, abbess extinction raised her heaven reliant sword and pointed to Chu Feng. Her internal power surged.Obviously, the old nun is going to get angry!


    "This man, whether he is a demon or not, is definitely not a good man. Moreover, I think he is the one who specially comes to trouble our six sects. Today we must kill him." Among the six schools, some are very popular.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng laughed and said, "in fact, there''s one thing you''re right about. Although I''m not a member of the Ming religion, I came here today to find trouble with your six sects."


    Say, Chu Feng to them all, put up a thumb, then slowly press down.


    At this moment, the field was quiet, like death, and everyone''s breathing was clearly audible.


    Not to mention that the six sects were shocked, even the people of the Ming religion were shocked and widened their eyes. They have always been unscrupulous in doing things, but they are as unscrupulous as Chu Feng. It seems that they haven''t done so yet!


    A large group of people from the six major sects gather together, you give people such a gesture?!


    Big bull!


    "I''m so angry that I dare to despise our six sects. I''m going to kill him today and take my sword!"


    "Hum, this yellow mouthed child is so arrogant that he can''t be let off easily."


    The six factions are angry. If they can kill people, it is estimated that Chu Feng has died thousands of times now.


    However, in the face of the six schools of vision, the expression on Chu Feng''s face was still calm. He held his chest with both hands and regarded the six schools as air.


    Just as the scene was about to intensify, suddenly, a shadow rushed over and came to the vicinity of chufeng, followed by a beautiful woman.


    First came a man. When he came to the court, he immediately stretched out his hand and said, "don''t fight any more from the six sects and the Ming religion. This is a man-made conspiracy!"


    Just this man just finish saying, then discover the sight around how all not on his body?


    This made him stunned for a while, and then found Chu Feng standing not far away from him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 920

    Chu Feng''s clothes of the 21st century make people in this world look strange, but they have a unique aesthetic feeling and give people a sense of being ahead of time.


    What''s more.


    He saw that Chu Feng had a handsome face and a strong aura. He was absolutely a peerless master with excellent martial arts.


    even he, great man with Joyoung''s great power and great shift of the universe, could not help feeling a bit of fear for Chu Chu in front of him.


    Yes, the man present is the protagonist Zhang Wuji.


    After learning how to move the universe, he specially ran out to end this meaningless dispute.


    Unexpectedly, this just appeared, he met Chu Feng this unfathomable man.


    "May I ask this brother, who are you?" Zhang Wuji came over and said hello to Chu Feng.


    Seeing that Zhang Wuji said hello to himself, Chu Feng stopped for a moment and then replied, "my name is Chu Feng. I come here today for nothing else, just to find trouble for the six sects, and I want to turn over all these famous and decent sects."


    Listen to Chu Feng so say, Zhang Wuji mouth a smoke, is very muddled force of looking at Chu Feng.


    Is NIMA crazy?


    Although he is confident in his current skills, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant?


    Chu Feng''s words had no hidden meaning at all. Not only Zhang Wuji, but also the people of the six schools and the Ming religion heard them clearly.


    The people of the six sects and the Ming religion were silly again, but after being shocked, the people on the other side of the Ming religion kept laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "we are also said to be a demon sect with countless enemies, but you so-called noble and decent families don''t seem to be popular. Even a young young Xia threatened to kill you in front of so many people!"


    "Young Xia, I''ll support you to fight against the so-called noble family!"


    "I''m the green winged bat king. I''ve been wandering in the world for many years, but I haven''t convinced anyone. In recent years, after the leader''s death, I don''t even support the wall, but I''m convinced today. I''ll convince you!"


    All kinds of schadenfreude on the side of Mingjiao were very friendly to chufeng.


    Although they think that Chu Feng is likely to be GG later, it does not prevent them from expressing their admiration for Chu Feng.


    "How dare you bully us like this! Our Emei sect will tear you to pieces today!" The Abbess was angry and yelled, and her internal power was churning.


    So terrible!


    But when the Abbess was ready to take action, someone suddenly spoke out.


    "This boy is extremely arrogant. Abbess extinction, let me see if his martial arts are really so powerful."


    With that, one of the six schools jumped up and came to Chu Feng.


    "I''m Xianyu Tong, the leader of xiahuashan sect. Today, I''ll learn your martial arts and see how you can turn my six sects?" Xianyutong sneered.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all. He just glanced at Xian Yutong, and didn''t show anything.


    At this time, one side of Zhang Wuji advised: "young Xia, don''t be too impulsive, although you are powerful, but the other side is numerous and powerful, you can''t deal with it alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of all this by myself!"


    "As for you want to stop the fighting between the six sects and the Ming religion, I did it for you by the way. If I beat the six sects, they won''t be able to fight." Chu Feng confidently said with a smile, then patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to step back and draw a distance.


    Zhang Wuji is also a smart man. After understanding the meaning of Chu Feng, he retreated and did not stay in the same place.


    After waiting for Zhang Wuji to leave, Chu Feng looks at the leader of Huashan sect, Xian Yutong, and is very provocative.


    "Come on, but I can remind you that it''s none of my business to beat you up if you miss." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Chu Feng doesn''t like Xianyu Tong. He''s a ruthless man, so if the killer is killed, it''s just his bad luck.


    "arrogant child, now I''ll show you the power of Huashan sect." Xianyutong rushed over and launched an offensive against chufeng.


    See, Chu Feng face unchanged, relying on a strong physical ability, at will to avoid.


    The leader of Huashan sect, no matter how hard he fought, couldn''t touch Chu Feng.


    "This body method is not simple. It''s so fresh that you can''t even touch his clothes. I''m afraid the body method of Wudang sect is not up to it!"


    "It''s true that this body method is so strange that there is no clue. It seems to have endless changes. It''s really terrible."


    "No wonder we dare to be so rampant. It turns out that we really have some confidence. With this set of body method, we are afraid that it is a little difficult to deal with him."


    On the side of the six factions, watching their battle, they began to comment and marvel at Chu Feng''s body method.


    Chu Feng, who just heard their comments, felt very speechless. Where did he learn any body method?


    He can escape so easily because of his super strong physical quality and the power of God level spider induction.With this skill, Chu Feng has no difficulty in dealing with it.


    The body method of Chu Feng boasted by the six schools doesn''t exist. It''s all their nonsense. It''s funny to think about Chu Feng.


    This NIMA is too funny?


    Because of the comments of these six schools, Chu Feng was distracted and thought of something else.


    And that xianyutong noticed that Chu Feng''s sight was scattered, and he was obviously thinking about something else.


    All of a sudden, xianyutong burst into a rage, he yelled.


    "You dare to be distracted when you compete with me. I think you are looking for death!"


    Xianyutong took out his iron fan, then waved the iron fan and attacked Chu Feng.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng recovered a little. After seeing the iron fan in xianyutong''s hand, his face changed slightly. He remembered that there was poison in the iron fan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing.


    "Since you''re going to kill me with poison, I won''t be polite to you. The game is over." Chu Feng opens his mouth coldly.


    With that, Chu Feng clenched his fist with his right hand, and then swung it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of air in the air.


    The speed of this fist is extremely fast. At least, as the leader of Huashan sect, Xian Yutong is also a little crisis conscious. He uses his iron fan to block in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    How can Chu Feng''s Iron Fan prevent this destructive blow.


    "Bang!"


    After Chu Feng''s fist touched the iron fan, the iron fan burst open and became fragments scattered on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, xianyutong widened his eyes and just wanted to step back, but how could chufeng let him go and kick him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Xianyu''s ribs at his chest were crushed by chufeng''s kick. His face turned blue, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. At the same time, his body flew back and hit the ground in a parabola.

 Chapter 921

    Xianyutong hit the ground, and a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth again. It was as high as a fountain.


    It''s a meter!


    Silk.


    This scene, let all the people on the scene take a breath, looking at the miserable appearance of xianyutong, their hearts rose a chill.


    Chu Feng''s strength seems to be more terrible than they imagined.


    Xianyutong is among them. Although he is not very powerful, he is at least the leader of a group and has some strength.


    But as the leader of Huashan sect, he was beaten into a dead dog so easily. This kind of skill is amazing!


    At this time, Zhang Wuji, who was not far away to watch the battle, was also dignified.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to deal with xianyutong. It can be done easily.


    But to achieve the level of Chu Feng, Zhang Wuji is sure that he is very difficult to do, others can''t see it, but he can see it. When Chu Feng shot just now, I''m afraid he just didn''t have much power.


    Zhang Wuji shuddered when he thought about it. He thought that among his peers, it was absolutely rare to reach his level.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just moved out of Qiankun and met such a monster. He felt that his self-confidence had been strongly hit.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the six factions became a little more dignified. It was obvious that Chu Feng''s strength was beyond their imagination. Now they were thinking about coping strategies, but just as they were secretly thinking about how to deal with Chu Feng, a cry of surprise came out of the crowd.


    "He, he seems to be poisoned." Suddenly, he pointed to a disciple of Huafeng sect.


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene looked in the past.


    The palm of Chu Feng''s hand seemed to be black and blue, and there was black air on it. It was obvious that it was a sign of being poisoned.


    "How could he be poisoned? By the way, his fist just hit the iron fan. It is estimated that the iron fan is poisonous. " Master Kongwei, the leader of Shaolin Temple, soon understood the key to the problem and quickly spoke out.


    "By the way, his hand touched the iron fan just now. It seems that it is the reason for the iron fan. Judging from the situation on his hand, it must be highly toxic!"


    "In other words, as the leader of Huashan school, it''s too shameless for Xianyu Tong to use such despicable means, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we are well-known and decent. It''s shameful for us to do something like this."


    On the side of the six factions, there was a voice of discontent.


    Although many of them are very respectable at ordinary times, it is definitely unacceptable for them to expose such ugly materials in public.


    Don''t mention the six sects. The Mingjiao side also wants to curse Niang, all kinds of sarcastic voices.


    "Ha ha, thanks to you claiming to be a noble and decent sect. Our Ming sect is a demon sect. I didn''t expect that your noble and decent sect could use the poison as well."


    "He also claims to be a person in the right way, and is not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth. I guess you should turn into a person in the wrong way."


    In a voice of sarcasm, the faces of the six factions also became ugly.


    The first one to bear the brunt of this is the extinct nun. She lifted the sword in her hand, glanced around, and said in a loud voice.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to speak up. It''s just Huashan leader''s dishonesty. What''s the matter with us?"


    In the eyes of abbess exterminator, there is a heavy opportunity to kill. Everywhere you look, it makes people tremble.


    You know, she''s known for being ruthless. She''s the one who talks about doing it.


    At this time, abbess extinction looked at Chu Feng and said, "now that you have been poisoned, we are not going to trouble you. Get out of here. We will spare you a dog''s life."


    But Chu Feng did not pay attention to her, but took out a bottle of pills.


    This is a kind of antidote pill that he searched in the treasure house of the three worlds of immortal sword at the beginning. It can remove most of the poisons. However, the world of the three worlds of immortal sword is not comparable to that of the martial arts. The antidote pill there is enough to remove the poisons here.


    Chu Feng took out a pill and took it. After taking the antidote pill.


    All of a sudden, the poison on his hand subsided at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, the poison on the iron fan was completely removed.


    "Well, it''s just a little poison. It won''t get in the way. Who else will fight me? I promise to beat you down!"


    "Of course, whether you come one by one or all together, I can do it. It just saves me the strength to deal with them one by one."


    Chu Feng put the medicine bottle back into the system space. He glanced at the six schools and others and said faintly.


    On the field fell into a dead silence again, quiet people feel terrible.


    "Boy, why so many means? The poison was very poisonous just now. How could he take out the antidote quickly? Who is it Some of the six schools can''t help but speak out.


    But no one can say the answer. At this time, there was a reaction from Shaolin Temple.One of the monks came out. He looked at Chu Feng and said coldly, "no matter who he is, he dares to slander the Qing reputation of Shaolin. Today, Shaolin will never let him go."


    With that, the monk came to chufeng.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of emptiness today. I''m a dragon claw master of Shaolin Temple. I''ll see if you can be rampant."


    He put on a dragon claw hand posture, a pair of eyes closely staring at Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face was still flat. He stretched out a finger and hooked the road.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you in one move!"


    Silk.


    Chu Feng''s arrogant words once again made everyone in the field take a breath.


    You know, Shaolin dragon claw hand is the essence of Shaolin Temple''s finger skill. After it is finished, the finger is just like refined steel. If you wave your hand at will, you can break a brick and a stone, which is terrifying.


    Apart from the Shaolin Temple, all the sects are afraid of their dragon claw hands. This emptiness has trained the dragon claw hands to a certain level, which is not comparable to ordinary monks.


    "Arrogance, emptiness, let him know the power of the dragon claw hand of Shaolin Temple." The air hears the master light mouth way.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand." Kong Xing nods and then rushes towards Chu Feng.


    A claw is attacking Chu Feng, like a fine steel claw, showing boundless power. The power of this claw is not difficult to achieve, and it may be able to leave claw marks under the fine steel.


    "Fierce, it''s really fierce. It''s worthy of being Shaolin''s dragon claw hand. The noble faction will do it. This boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he''s dead!" One of the six schools said with a smile.


    Although the others did not answer, they were all smiling. Obviously, the emptiness showed the power of the dragon claw hand, which made them feel at ease.


    It should be stable this time!

 Chapter 922

    At the moment, Zhang Wuji, who was not far away, frowned after seeing emptiness.


    In my heart, I said:


    "this Shaolin dragon claw hand is really one of the best in the world. Even if I don''t use heaven and earth to move, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to break his trick."


    "Now, that young Xia should be in some trouble."


    So thinking of Zhang Wuji, he put his eyes on Chu Feng. He wanted to see how Chu Feng would deal with it.


    Looking at the emptiness of the dragon claw hand, Chu Feng''s face was still calm. Then he slowly stretched out an arm and made a little effort to clench his fist.


    At the same time, the military color of lacquer black is domineering over it.


    The top internal skills of 30 years are rolling in chufeng''s body, and the body transformed by various rewards is also gathering strength little by little.


    At the same time when the empty dragon claw hit, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn, and then hit it forward with a fist.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist and empty dragon claw hand had a fierce collision.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Kong Xing''s face changed dramatically, and a mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Then the whole person shot back and continued to fly tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, master Kongwei, led by Shaolin sect, suddenly changed his face and quickly rescued him.


    But when he caught the emptiness, he immediately felt an extremely overbearing force rushing towards him.


    "What a powerful internal force!" Master Kongwei''s face changed dramatically, and he vomited a mouthful of old blood directly. Then his body also flew back, and then he flew tens of meters, so he could hold his body.


    But as soon as he got steady on the ground, he spat out another mouthful of old blood, supporting his younger martial brother Kong Xing, and almost couldn''t stand steady.


    Silk.


    This scene, let all the people on the scene, once again can''t help but take a cold breath, looking at Chu Feng''s vision completely changed.


    Before, the leader of Huashan sect lost to Chu Feng, they can still be lucky. After all, his strength is not strong among the leaders of these sects. If they lose, they will lose.


    But the emptiness of Shaolin is not the same. His dragon claw hand has been trained to a certain extent, and its power is very terrible. Even if it is a stone pillar that can only be held by several adults, he can break it.


    The dragon claw hand, with such power, was defeated in a frontal collision.


    What''s more.


    More than that.


    When master Kongwei went to catch him, he was shocked to vomit blood. How strong was the opponent''s internal power?


    You know, master Kongwen is the No.1 person in Shaolin Temple, and his skill is absolutely the best among them.


    Even so, it came to such an end.


    All of a sudden, the six factions were completely quiet.


    The momentum is much weaker!


    At this time, master Kongwei forced himself to hold back his rolling Qi and blood, and said, "today is our Shaolin school. In this case, we will leave Guangming summit immediately."


    With that, master Kongwei spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    At the moment, master Kongwei looked at chufeng, still calm, but in fact his heart was shaking.


    He personally realized the horror of chufeng, and because of this, he knew that he could not stay in the Guangmingding.


    "Master Kongwei, are you ok?"


    Shaolin disciples rushed to his side and asked in a hurry, with an anxious look.


    You know, master Kongwei and master Kongxing are the backbone of them. If they all fall down, these people in Shaolin Temple will be in chaos.


    "I''m fine. You guys take care of the emptiness."


    "Everyone, follow me out of Guangmingding immediately. I can''t stay any longer."


    The air hears the master to endure the blood to roll over, loudly say.


    With that, he looked at Chu Feng deeply and took the lead to leave here.


    With the evacuation of the troops of Shaolin, the disciples of the other five sects became flustered.


    A moment later, the Huashan school also made a sound.


    "We Huashan sect also withdrew from Guangmingding, ignoring the business here."


    Immediately, Huashan sect took their half dead leader to leave here one after another. According to the current situation of their leader, it is estimated that even if they can survive, they will lose their ability and become useless.


    So when they go back this time, they should soon choose a new leader. It is estimated that there will be another storm.


    Seeing two sects withdraw, Chu Feng did not stop them. After all, this time he came to hang the leader of their six sects and make them kneel down, but not to destroy them.


    Now that Shaolin and Huashan are out of the game, there are only four schools left.


    On the other side of the Ming religion, when they saw this behind the scenes, they all widened their eyes one by one.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this young Xia? Even I can''t deal with the dragon claw hand of Shaolin Temple. It''s good to be invincible, but he can beat the emptiness and emptiness with one punch. This skill is really terrible.""Yes! I thought this young Xia came here to die, but now it seems that the six major sects should be the ones who are unlucky. I don''t know what they have done. They have provoked a young Xia with such high skill, and I don''t know who is the young hero cultivated by his strength. "


    "Ha ha, anyway, these six sects are going to have bad luck. Today, our Ming religion may be able to survive this catastrophe."


    On the other side of the Ming religion, all the high-level people gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    Because of today''s disaster, the top leaders of the Ming religion have become united.


    At the moment, the remaining four sects are all unstable, and the atmosphere of panic spreads among them.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that we are decent and will lose to you."


    At this time, abbess exterminate could not help it any more. She raised her heaven reliant sword and yelled angrily.


    "I don''t believe the remaining four factions join hands. What can he do for us alone?"


    "This man must be a member of the demon sect. It''s a great achievement for us to kill him. We''ve done a good job."


    After the words of exterminating abbess fell, everyone on the field became excited.


    "Yes, we are respectable. How can we be afraid of their heresy?"


    "This time, we four major factions join hands, and we can''t clean up this little devil!"


    "The disciples listen to the order. Today we are going to kill the demons and demons!"


    The remaining four sects, inspired by the words of exterminating abbess, all pointed the spearhead at chufeng and rallied.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Feng was still calm, but he was still laughing in his heart.


    Now the hotter they are, the better they will be when they are suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng glanced at them and said with a faint smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"

 Chapter 923

    "You devil, what else do you want to say?"


    "Anyway, you will die in our hands today!"


    Empress annihilation, holding the heaven reliant sword, exclaimed arrogantly. Maybe in her eyes, chufeng is a dead man. She believed that with the remaining four sects, chufeng would surely die.


    It''s absolutely impossible to leave here alive today!


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I want to say that all of you here are rubbish. If you have the ability, come and beat me?"


    With that, Chu Feng did not forget to give the exterminator a middle finger, and his face was full of provocation.


    This words, the field again into a dead silence.


    This kind of provocation to the extreme behavior, let them all froze, but after silence, ushered in endless anger.


    "Well, it''s really good. When we can''t help you, we will join hands to kill you today!" Abbess extinction was so angry that she cried out coldly.


    "My Kunlun school is at odds with you today!"


    "Our Emei sect is going to behead you here today to make a name for our rightists."


    "Arrogance, we Kongtong sect will let you taste the strength of our qishangquan, and beat you all over the place


    "We are the same as Wudang school!"


    The four clans made a declaration together, then took out their swords one by one and killed them towards Chu Feng.


    Fierce!


    See, Chu Feng is also a little serious.


    After all, although the strength of these people is far less than that of him, they are all major forces in the martial arts world. Naturally, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Death


    Abbess extinction first came forward, holding the heaven reliant sword and chopping toward Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, the God level spider''s inductive power started, and Chu Feng evaded her sword Qi at will.


    Immediately, Chu Feng looked at the sword in her hand and said with a faint smile, "I have many weapons that are more powerful than the sword!"


    At this point, Chu Feng stretched out his hands and took out his weapon from the system space. He saw a thousand blades of magic sword in his left hand and Xuanyuan sword in his right.


    "You old nun, eat my sword!"


    Chufeng sneered and then waved his Xuanyuan sword to the void.


    Suddenly, several golden swords formed in an instant and attacked the extinct nun.


    After seeing these swords, abbess extinction''s face suddenly changed, because she found that she could not avoid them.


    In desperation, she could only choose to fight hard and block with her own Yitian sword.


    "Bang bang ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    abbess exterminator blocked several swords with difficulty, and then she stepped back tens of meters before she could stop. At the same time, her face showed a strange whiteness, which obviously forced her to block these swords and hurt her a little.


    "This boy is young and has good skills. We don''t want to meet the enemy alone. Let''s fight together and kill him!" One of them said, others nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were ready to join hands, Chu Feng, standing not far away, had a banter on his face.


    "There are quite a lot of people. It''s a bit troublesome to deal with. Let''s count the people first."


    Chu Feng said lightly, at the same time, a trace of black light flashed through his pupils, and the domineering power of the overlord color started.


    The next moment, the powerful spirit of Chu Feng, completely burst out, directly at the four schools.


    Boom!


    All the people of the four sects who were rushing towards chufeng stopped. Then one after another, some of them fell to the ground. Their eyes turned white and their mouths widened. It was obvious that they were unconscious.


    In this round of cleaning, half of the four sects fell.


    This process, only lasted more than ten seconds, after the end, the presence of people are still a little confused.


    In response, those who didn''t faint quickly said, "no, many of us have fallen down. What''s the matter?"


    These people quickly squat down to check the condition of those who fainted.


    After the inspection, it was quickly feedback.


    "Their lives are not in danger. They just lose their senses for a while and have no way to act."


    "This is also the case with us. It is estimated that we will not be able to wake up in a short time."


    "The same is true of Wudang sect!"


    After the investigation, they were relieved at first. No matter what, these people are all potential disciples of the sect, and they are lucky to survive. But the tragedy is that they are going to besiege chufeng. Before they fight formally, there are not half of them.


    This son is so terrible!


    "Damn, you devil, what kind of sorcery did you use?" Annihilation abbess pointed to Chu Feng with her sword and cried angrily.


    "You are too weak to continue!" Chu Feng responded mercilessly.Hearing this, abbess extinction''s teeth trembled with anger and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''ll kill you right away!"


    Abbess extinction rushes forward again. This time, the experts of other sects can''t wait and see.


    "Abbess, I''ll help you!"


    "Ha ha, let him have a taste of my seven injury fist!"


    "We Wudang sect will cut off demons and Demons today!"


    All these experts show their magic power when they come on the stage.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wuji, who was not far away, could not help but clench his fist subconsciously.


    In my heart, I said:


    this time, with the cooperation of their four factions, I should also be able to find out the strength of the Chu brothers.


    Although they will not be the opponent of the Chu brothers, under such pressure, I also have the opportunity to find out the truth of the Chu brothers.


    Before Chu Feng''s performance, let him be very surprised, this time have the opportunity to feel the strength of Chu Feng, he began to focus on the changes of the field.


    The experts of the four sects rushed to Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face remained the same. The thousand blades of the magic sword in his hand immediately changed their shape, turned into a thousand pieces, and suspended in the air.


    At the same time, Chu Feng clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and waved it forward, with golden sword Qi flying out.


    In a few breaths, several masters fell to the ground, but their lives were not in danger. At most, they would lie on the bed for a while.


    After all, Chu Feng came here on his own initiative to provoke. Although he was a little disgusted with the so-called noble and decent, he didn''t kill people.


    So when he took the shot, he collected some strength. At most, he could fight until they could not fight any more. Fortunately, he was also slightly injured, and he could recover in a few days.


    The next moment, a thousand pieces of the magic knife blade also began to move, like a bullet shot out.


    "Ah ah... Ah"


    with a scream, a large group of people fell to the ground, and they were not even close to chufeng.


    In a short period of time, half of the people fell down, and the rest of them were going to jump out of the wall. They quickly approached Chu Feng and were ready to make a strong shot.

 Chapter 924

    "Devil, look at my heaven reliant sword. I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    "Seven injury fist!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all of them showed their best moves and planned to kill Chu Feng.


    But the trick they are proud of in Chu Feng''s eyes is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng kicked the leader of Kongtong school.


    "Bang!"


    With one kick, the leader of Kongtong sect shot back like a dead dog and hit the ground in a parabola.


    After solving a leader, Chu Feng didn''t relax. He used his strong physical quality and physical ability to fly more than ten people in an instant.


    "Don''t be mad, demon, I''ll kill you!" The abbess of extermination stares big eyes, clenches the sword of leaning on the sky in her hand, and cleaves toward the Chu peak.


    The heaven reliant sword is a magic weapon in the world of martial arts. It is extremely sharp. The sword Qi has strong power.


    This extinction abbess''s attack is quite vicious. She specializes in the most vulnerable part of Chu peak.


    See, Chu Feng brow a pick, but think of a layer of relationship, after all, did not lay hands on her.


    The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand collides with the heaven reliant sword of the extinct abbess.


    "Boom!"


    When the two swords collide, a strong wind blows in the air.


    But a few seconds later, abbess extinction felt a strong internal force invading her body. At the same time, a crack appeared in her sword.


    "It''s impossible?"


    The exterminator opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief.


    She has been proud of Yitian sword, but was shocked out of a crack by Chu Feng''s sword.


    At this time, she finally could not bear Chu Feng''s strength. She sprayed blood on her mouth, and then shot back.


    "Ah ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    with a scream, abbess extinction smashed to the ground in great embarrassment.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the female disciples of Emei sect, when they saw their master turned into such a tragic situation, screamed out one after another, but they didn''t care to fight with Chu Feng, so they quickly withdrew.


    "What a terrible devil, what should we do now?"


    "I feel like I can''t hold on any longer. The devil is very fierce. If we don''t withdraw first, we''ll keep the Castle Peak here. We''re not afraid of no firewood."


    "Even my hard-working Kirin arm can''t hold on any longer. I can''t deal with this demon. I''ll withdraw first."


    Seeing that the Abbess was defeated, all the other sects were willing to retreat.


    But Chu Feng hasn''t succeeded in hanging them. How can they leave?


    "Want to run now? It''s late. " Chufeng joked.


    Then, the fragments of the magic knife scattered on the ground rushed back and stitched out the blade again.


    At the same time.


    The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand, at this moment, also exudes a golden awn full of dignity, which is extremely powerful.


    "Get down on the ground!" Chu Feng shouts a reprimand, at the same time uses his own Xuanyuan sword, as well as the magic sword thousand blades, and all kinds of power to sweep away.


    "Ah, ah!"


    There was a scream on the field, and those who besieged Chu Feng were flying out with blood, like dead dogs lying on the ground.


    In a short time, the four sects who were clamoring to kill Chu Feng just now were all beaten by Chu Feng.


    On the other side of the Mingjiao sect, when they saw this behind the scenes, they were all stupid and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Can someone tell me? Is this a dream


    "Ha ha, have a fart dream, do you still feel hurt when you are attacked by others?"


    "It hurts. What''s the matter? Pain is right. Pain is just a dream. My God, what kind of character is this young Xia? Fortunately, he is looking for trouble with the six sects today, not with our Mingjiao sect. "


    "In my opinion, we should keep a low profile in the future, or we may be as miserable as today''s big six."


    When the Ming religion talks in a low voice, it shows some lingering fear. Looking at Chu Feng''s back, they dare not even breathe.


    Chu Feng put too much pressure on them.


    As for Zhang Wuji, who was not far away, he was also staring at Chu Feng, who was shocked.


    Zhang Wuji is very sure that with his current skills, no one among the six major groups present will be his opponent.


    But let him face so many people at one time, although he is sure to win, but it is impossible to be as relaxed as Chu Feng.


    What''s more.


    He looked at Chu Feng''s relaxed posture, and it was obvious that he still had spare strength. In the face of so many experts'' siege, he could not see through Chu Feng''s strength.


    How powerful is this?I''m shocked to think about it. It''s really terrible.


    At the moment, Zhang Wuji stood in the same place, although the expression on his face was still calm, but his clenched fist had already betrayed him.


    "Are you convinced now?" Chu Feng''s hands stood on his back and glanced at the four sects who fell on the ground.


    "We Kongtong sect are convinced. We won''t fight any more. We promise to leave here immediately."


    "We Wudang sect also admit defeat. This young Xia is really a master. We can''t match him at all."


    "I, the Kunlun sect, have also given up. I''m convinced today."


    Three of the four major sects present admitted defeat one after another, but the Abbess did not open her mouth.


    The extinct nun stood up with the help of her disciples. She looked at Chu Feng and said, "what''s the matter with your sword? It can leave a crack on my Yitian sword. "


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light a smile way: "very strange?"? The heaven reliant sword and the Dragon slaying sword can be broken. Of course, it''s not difficult for my sword to cut off your sword. "


    You know, the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand is an ancient artifact. The heaven reliant sword in the martial arts world can be regarded as a magic weapon, but how can it compare with the Xuanyuan sword.


    as for the secret of the sword of heaven and the dragon, the original knows that there are eighteen pieces of the nine Yin manual, the dragon and the dragon.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, abbess extinction''s face changed greatly. She cried in disbelief: "how can you know this secret?"


    "I know a lot more than you think. Those who are smart should give up and go away." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    If it wasn''t for the express delivery to Guo Xiang and the friendship with her, where would Chu Feng force so much with this old NIMA!


    "Dream! It''s impossible for the Emei sect to admit defeat to a demon like you. " The extinction abbess clenched her teeth and cried angrily.


    Finish saying, she unexpectedly lift to rely on the sky sword in the hand to rush toward Chu Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed deeply: "why? What a shame, you old nun. "


    At this time, the extinct nun came to kill Chu Feng again, and her mouth was bleeding to kill Chu Feng.

 Chapter 925

    "Well, I don''t know if you want to go or not, but you have to come and be beaten." Chu Feng shook his head, and then took the Xuanyuan sword and the magic sword back to the system space.


    To deal with such a crazy nun, he doesn''t need to use a weapon. He can slap her at will.


    At this time, abbess extinction was close to the body of Chu Feng, and she would wave the sword to chop.


    Looking at the annihilation abbess, Chu Feng didn''t want to, so he slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap!


    There was a bright red slap on the Abbess''s face, but Chu Feng still didn''t plan to stop, and he fanned her face one after another.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    abbess extinction''s head kept shaking, her hair didn''t know when to spread, her face became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth kept bleeding.


    "Kill me? You old nun, you''ve been clamoring to kill me, right? Call again Chu Feng asked coldly as he fanned her face.


    But this extinct abbess, where still can say words, the mouth is all beaten by Chu Feng swollen.


    "Master!"


    The disciples of Emei Sect on the field screamed out one after another, trying to come forward to save her.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw that the fan was almost finished, and he didn''t continue to fan. He slapped abbess exterminate again, and kicked her out.


    "Ah


    Abbess extinction let out a cry like killing a pig, and then hit the ground in a parabola, and the whole person fainted.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng patted his hand and said, "the leaders of the six schools have been beaten by me. Now we should finish the task."


    As soon as Chu Feng finished his words, a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "The task of hanging and beating the leaders of the six sects has been completed! Achievement: contemporary young heroes


    "Successfully win the trust of Zhang Wuji and Mingjiao!"


    "Congratulations, both tasks have been completed!"


    Have Zhang Wuji and Ming religion gained their trust?


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at it. He turned his head and found that the people on the other side of the Ming religion all showed a kind smile to him, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    But think about it. He helped them drive all the six sects away. It''s normal to thank him for trusting him.


    As for Zhang Wuji''s words, Chu Feng turned to look.


    I saw that Zhang Wuji was coming towards him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Chu, your martial arts skills are really beyond my imagination. It seems that I used to watch the sky from the well."


    "In the future, I will also improve my martial arts and get closer to the Chu brothers."


    See Zhang Wuji''s attitude to him is also quite good, but I think so, but he showed a super skill, this Zhang Wuji is probably impressed by his overbearing spirit.


    "Xiao Zhang, work hard. Although it''s impossible to get closer to me, people should have goals." Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    When he heard what Chu Feng said, Zhang Wuji did not know what to say?


    Although he thinks what Chu Feng said is quite reasonable, shouldn''t he be encouraged at this time?


    "Remember what you''ve told me, brother. You''ll make sense." Zhang Wuji said with a dry smile.


    Chufeng continued to pat him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "that''s right. Work hard."


    With that, Chu Feng glanced at the four groups of people who fell to the ground, and then spoke lightly.


    "Why don''t you still want to take revenge on me like that old nun?"


    "I don''t guarantee that I will be patient this time and not kill you."


    Chu Feng just finished saying this, these four groups of people on the scene, quickly answered.


    "Young Xia Chu is worried. Since we admit defeat, we must do what we say. We don''t want revenge. Don''t get me wrong. We''re not exterminating the old nun. We''re calm and upright people."


    "Yes, I agree, and my Kirin arm is interrupted by you, young Xia Chu. How can I resist?"


    "Young Xia Chu, please be calm. Don''t start. We''ll leave immediately."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng slightly nodded: "well, remember what you said, get out of here."


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Soon someone answered, and then stood up and began to run.


    The four sects left one after another, and the last one to leave was the Emei sect. The female disciple of Emei left with her master in her arms.


    When leaving, a beautiful woman in the crowd suddenly looks at Zhang Wuji not far away.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji noticed her eyes, full of tenderness.


    This woman is Zhou Zhiruo of Emei sect, the future leader of Emei sect.


    Chu Feng also noticed the small move between them and shook his head helplessly.This week Zhi if is a belly black female, according to the original, this Zhang Wuji sooner or later overturn.


    However, his task this time has also been completed. There is no need to pay attention to their troubles. He simply thinks he doesn''t know.


    The pair of men and women after a wink, reluctant to leave.


    On the field, all the people of the six sects left, and the action to encircle and suppress the Ming religion ended.


    "I''d like to thank you all for saving your life today."


    The next moment, the people of Ming religion stood up from the ground and bowed to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng just nodded slightly: "to save you, I''m just by the way. Don''t be so excited."


    With that, Chu Feng''s mind again came the system''s prompt sound.


    "After system detection, the host has completed the task of this bit plane, whether to leave or not, and return to the main world."


    After hearing the system prompt, Chu Feng immediately replied: "return to the main world immediately."


    After Chu Feng made a sound, suddenly, his whole body flashed a black awn, then his body shape flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    See Chu Feng suddenly disappear, one side of Zhang Wuji suddenly stare big eyes, and Mingjiao side, is also a mess.


    "What do you see, young Xia Chu? He disappeared out of thin air. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this the ultimate lightness skill? It''s gone all of a sudden. "


    "Return to lightness skill, you see the shadow of young Xia Chu. I saw a black light on him just now, didn''t you?"


    There was chaos in the Ming religion, and there were all kinds of voices.


    As for Zhang Wuji, after seeing Chu Feng disappear in situ, his face was full of horror, and his mouth murmured to himself.


    "It turns out that young Xia Chu is right. I''m afraid I can''t get closer to him in my life. I''m afraid that''s not what people can do."


    When the world was in chaos, Chu Feng returned to the main world, the room of the castle.


    After coming back, Chu Feng directly took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator, sat on the sofa beside the bed, drank the milk, waiting for the arrival of the system prompt sound.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward will be brought to me for this task." Chu Feng murmured expectantly.

 Chapter 926

    At this time, the system''s prompt sound echoes again.


    "Ding! The host has now been awarded three tasks by the world detection system. "


    "View rewards now?"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile suddenly appeared on Chu Feng''s face and immediately replied.


    "See rewards now!"


    All of a sudden, the system prompt sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Check out the first reward. Congratulations to the host. You have gained 20 years'' internal power from top experts."


    "Check out the second reward. Congratulations to the host. You''ve got ten bottles of Guiyuan pill."


    Note: This Guiyuan pill is a bottle of 10 pills, a total of 100 pills. After taking it, you can get the internal power of the top experts for one year, but only the first pill has effect.


    "check third rewards, congratulate the host, get all the power of Joyoung''s magic."


    note: Joyoung''s magic, Joyoung''s real classics, a variety of academic theoretical system of martial arts system, will be easy to rip after the practice of washing, the internal force of the speed of their own, and inexhaustible, ordinary boxing attack can also play a great attack power.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, chufeng''s smile became stronger.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied with the task card he used this time and the reward for completing the task. Let alone the ten bottles of Guiyuan pills, which can enhance the strength of his subordinates.


    Because of Chu Rou''s relationship, the contradiction between him and the Yang family is becoming more and more fierce. If it goes on like this, there will be a full-scale war one day.


    What''s more.


    Even if the Yang family can hold back the evil spirit before and do not have a direct conflict with him, chufeng will one day go to the Yang family in person to seek justice for Churou.


    Although it is very important to be strong, it will be much more convenient in the future to have a group of players who can fight.


    For example, Chu Rou''s safety can be greatly guaranteed. When he goes out, he can do his own business with ease, without worrying about what troubles Chu Rou will encounter.


    In addition to the ten bottles of Guiyuan pill, Chu Feng was also interested in the internal power of the top experts in those 20 years.


    Before he went to deliver the express to Guo Xiang, after completing the task, he got the internal power of the top experts in 30 years, which still benefited chufeng a lot.


    This time he got the internal power of the top martial arts masters in 20 years, there will be 50 years in total. Even if Chu Feng has no other guy''s bonus, he is also a top martial arts master in the martial arts world.


    also has the Joyoung magic, but Zhang Wuji, on the basis of Joyoung''s magic, has made some achievements.


    "this time I got the top twenty master''s internal strength, plus Joyoung''s magic, my strength is going to be one step closer." Chu Feng clenched his fist happily.


    "Ding! Do you load twenty year''s internal force and Joyoung''s magic? "


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind again came a hint sound.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng replied with a smile: "load now!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, a systematic sound came out of his mind.


    "Now start loading ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "congratulations to the host, the top master''s 20 years of successful internal power loading!"


    congratulations on hosting Joyoung!


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng''s whole body immediately poured in a heat, and then he made a sound.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng''s muscles, as well as all parts of his body, are pouring in a stream of heat to transform Chu Feng''s body, which further improves his physical quality.


    Dozens of seconds later, Chu Feng''s body returned to calm, his eyes flashed a fine awn.


    at this time, Chu Feng clenched his fist, and his internal strength surged, feeling the strength of the fifty years'' internal force and Joyoung''s magic power.


    Immediately, Chu Feng took back the internal power, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "this Joyoung spirit also has fifty years of internal strength in the body, so that my strength has improved to a certain extent."


    "Moreover, this skill is partial to Yang, and it will have some advantages in dealing with the evil sword immortal. It seems that the time to go to the three worlds of the immortal sword is not far away."


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and murmured, "I will bring you back soon. I will do what I say."


    After pondering over it for a while, Chu Feng stopped thinking about it. It''s useless to think about it too much. He must take practical actions to make it valuable.


    After drinking the milk left in the cup, Chu Feng went into the bathroom, ready to take a comfortable hot bath and go to bed.


    After a trip to the world of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Chu Feng felt that he was a bit dusty.


    After taking a bath, Chu Feng went to bed to rest.


    What Chu Feng didn''t know was that when he fell asleep, many forces of Ying kingdom fell into chaos tonight.


    Because today, there are eight families in Ying State.With Myra as the leader, his family is the most influential, and the rest of his family are also considered to be of medium power in Ying State.


    Within a day, all the leaders of the family disappeared, and one more family was directly acquired.


    That night, all kinds of small forces in Ying kingdom were in panic.


    Because they don''t know, will it be them next?


    You know, they don''t have the influence of Myra''s families. If they are weak, if they really encounter the existence that makes the leaders of eight families disappear, they will certainly not have the power to fight back.


    However, if Chu Feng knew what they thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry and give them a sentence.


    "You''re so flustered!"


    On this night, somewhere in the shadow.


    A man wearing a mask in his study, looking at the latest information handed over by his subordinates, frowned tightly under the mask.


    "I didn''t expect that the eight families of Chu Feng were destroyed in one day."


    "It''s true that we didn''t act rashly, otherwise our shadow will suffer more losses."


    The man in the mask is leibi, the deputy leader of the shadow.


    The last two assassinations of Chu Feng were planned by him, but they all failed, resulting in huge losses to the organization. Now the status of his organization is somewhat unstable.


    So he hated Chu Feng to the bone, but he had nothing to do.


    He sent a lot of killers in the first two operations.


    But as a result, ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    not even a hair of Chu Feng was injured, and even the leader began to distrust his ability, weakening his power in the organization.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng destroyed the strength of eight families in one day. He had to be afraid of it!

 Chapter 927

    If leby is given another chance, he will never take on Myra''s task.


    It''s tempting to offer a reward of one billion dollars, but this time he lost more than one billion dollars in order to kill Chu Feng?


    I don''t know how many top killers and first-class killers have died, and the investment in equipment can''t be measured by a billion dollars.


    It can be said that the previous two actions have greatly damaged their vitality.


    Think about it. There''s a burst of remorse in Libby''s heart.


    If you give him another chance, he will never take over the task of assassinating Chu Feng.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine to eat, the evil consequences of their own, or to bear their own.


    In fact, if he had been more rational and didn''t get carried away by a billion dollars at that time, or realized his mistake immediately after his first action, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have lost shadow so much.


    One failure can be tolerated by the leader, but successive failures are beyond his acceptance.


    Thinking of Chu Feng, leibi gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "But don''t be too proud. We have a way to deal with you. As long as the three of them come back, you will die." Wearing a mask, leibi said with a cold smile.


    The three people in his mouth are the strongest existence of shadow, which even the top killers of shadow can''t match.


    It can be said that shadow can become the strongest assassin organization in Ying kingdom. They have helped a lot. Even when the leader of the organization saw them, he was very friendly and gave them many privileges.


    If they hadn''t been ambitious, I''m afraid the position of shadow leader would have been changed.


    But it was the strength of the three that made the leader of shadow love and hate!


    Fortunately, the three of them generally don''t stay in the organization, but roam around the world. It is estimated that they will return to the shadow only a few times a year.


    Because their whereabouts are uncertain, the position of the shadow leader is stable.


    "As long as the three of them come back, no matter how powerful you are, you will die in their hands. Wait for me!" Leibi said coldly, with a surge of killing in his eyes.


    At this point, leby laughed ferociously.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know that when he was sleeping, there were still people who wanted his life.


    The next day.


    Chu Feng gets up, under Carol''s arrangement, at a big table, there are more than ten maids serving them for breakfast.


    On the dining table, Carol asked carefully, "chushao, what do you think of this breakfast?"


    "Not bad." Chu Feng took a bite of the fried egg and then replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Carol and his son were relieved.


    He knew what happened to chufeng yesterday and knocked out eight families at one go.


    This degree of influence and strength is beyond his imagination.


    And he Carroll is just a false Marquis with a name. The real one who owns the title is Chu Feng. They are just the servants of Chu Feng.


    After what happened last night, their understanding of chufeng has been raised to a higher level.


    Unfathomable!


    Even if he was a real nobleman, the Marquis of Ying, he could not be as good as chufeng.


    Not to mention, he also knew that Chu Feng had destroyed the large-scale assassination plan arranged by the shadow.


    If Chu Feng didn''t stand in front of him intact, he would doubt whether anyone could survive there.


    At this time, Carol is glad that he is the servant of chufeng again. Otherwise, they would not know how they would die in the last trip to China?


    "This fried egg is good. The ingredients are good." At this time, Chu Feng suddenly said a word.


    You know, Chu Feng, who was rewarded by the gift package of the God of food, wanted to be a god level cook himself. He knew very well about the method and taste of food, so he mentioned it a little bit.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s sudden voice, Carol gives a look to the cook standing not far away.


    The cook quickly came forward and explained to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Shao, this egg is a chicken raised on a farm in our fiefdom. What we eat is the feed of nature, and there are special people to massage and listen to music for them, so the taste of the chicken is very good, and the taste of the egg is even more delicious."


    "And this ham is also the material of our sealed land"


    the chef began to introduce to Chu Feng constantly. He tried his best to tell Chu Feng what advantages and disadvantages he had.


    At the dinner table, Churou and Su Mengmeng are all silly. The chef is too eloquent.


    At this time, Chu Feng was also a little impatient. Compared with being a chef, this man had a better future before he made a food show. He just had a breakfast. Chu Feng felt that if he kept talking, he could talk for an hour or two."Oh, thank you for your explanation. I think I understand."


    Chu Feng picked up a fork that had never been used, inserted a piece of ham sausage into his mouth.


    "You talk so much, I think you are hungry too. I''ll treat you to this ham sausage."


    The cook was stuffed with a piece of ham sausage by Chu Feng, and then he was in the same place.


    At this time, the side of Carroll also see Chu Feng some impatience, looking at the chef way.


    "Go back first!"


    Listening to this, the cook nodded and chewed the ham intestine: "thank you, Chu Shao."


    With that, he returned to his original position.


    Not long after, chufeng and they finished their breakfast.


    "Chu Shao, in fact, someone sent us an invitation letter last night to invite you to a banquet."


    After breakfast in chufeng, Carol found a suitable opportunity to tell the story.


    "Invitation, for me?" Chu Feng some not sure of ask a way.


    In this country, except for Carol and Lilith, Chu Feng doesn''t remember any acquaintances, if not enemies.


    Who is going to send him an invitation?


    "Do you know who gave me this invitation, Carol?" Chu Feng asked


    Carol nodded slightly and said, "yes, this man is also very famous in our country."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Feng suddenly came to a little interest, and continued: "then you tell me clearly, who is the other party in the end?"


    "The invitation is Mrs. Lijie, the controller of the famous plutocrats in Yingguo." Carol replied.


    Mrs. Lijie?


    After hearing this address, Chu Feng asked curiously, "what is the origin of this lady Lijie? In my impression, I don''t even remember that I knew her."


    Carol was not surprised to hear Chu Feng say so. She continued to introduce: "this lady Lijie is a legend in Yingguo. I''m afraid few people in Yingguo have never heard of her name."

 Chapter 928

    "Legend?" There was a trace of surprise on Chu Feng''s face.


    At this point, Carol continued to explain.


    "Mrs. Lijie has been married to three men before and after. None of them is a rich man in Yingguo."


    "But every time on the night of their wedding, the man always dies because of a sudden illness, and the man will leave a will and transfer most of her property to her wife before marriage. This is the great wealth that Mrs. Lijie has accumulated, and she becomes the ruler of Yingguo''s big plutocrats."


    Hearing what Carol said, before Chu Feng made a sound, Su Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "this woman is really terrible. It''s not all her conspiracy, such as plotting the man''s property. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?"


    "Of course, some people suspect that anyone will have doubts in the face of such a strange event. The family members of the man are looking for evidence at all costs, and the police are also investigating. But the final result shows that the man died of a normal sudden illness, and there are no signs of poisoning or doubt."


    Suddenly, Su Mengmeng widened her eyes and continued: "that woman is too terrible. She''s not born to be Kefu, is she? I''ve seen women like this in novels. "


    Listen to this, Carol did not deny, but nodded: "Miss Su, you are right. Since these three incidents, few people dare to covet such a woman, and she began to appear as a black widow in the aristocratic circle."


    "Black widow? This analogy is quite appropriate and interesting. " At this time, Chu Feng finally spoke out.


    "Chu Shao, will you accept the invitation of the black widow?" Carol asked curiously.


    "Of course I can''t go. This black widow is specially for killing men. Brother Chu has only been in Yingguo for two or three days this time, so the black widow has to be invited. It must be a bad intention." Su Mengmeng said angrily.


    At this time, Churou on one side also agreed: "brother, I think what Mengmeng said is reasonable, otherwise this invitation will be ignored."


    For such a black widow, if Chu Feng goes to the appointment, Chu Rou will worry about his safety.


    "Carol, show me the invitation from Mrs. Lijie?" Chu Feng smiles and suddenly asks Carol.


    "OK, Chu Shao, this is the invitation from Mrs. Lijie." Carol takes out a black invitation and hands it to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took the invitation and glanced a little. There was a pattern on the outside, a black rose. When he got it to him, Chu Feng noticed that there was a faint fragrance on it.


    Chu Feng opened the invitation and read the contents.


    The main idea is to know his performance in the Conservatory of music. I admire him very much and want to invite him to the banquet this afternoon.


    "I can go to the party. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, and it says that I can take my family with me." Chufeng picked up the invitation with a smile and said to Churou and her two daughters.


    "But, brother..." Churou hesitated.


    But at this moment, Su Meng suddenly said.


    "In that case, let''s go together. I want to see what this black widow looks like."


    "If she wants to attack brother Chu, I''ll let her know that I''m good. Sister Churou, you can rest assured. We''ll go together. That coquettish bitch has no chance to hook up with brother Chu."


    With that, Su Meng''s face became excited.


    In her nature, it was obviously impossible for her to stay in the castle all day.


    Although the castle is big and satisfies many girls'' fantasies, for Su Mengmeng, the novelty will soon pass.


    In her opinion, it''s much more interesting to follow Chu Feng. Basically, every time I go out, I won''t be bored.


    The reason why she didn''t agree just now was that she thought Chu Feng would not take her out, but now it seems that the situation is different from what she thought, so she immediately changed her tone and supported Chu Feng to attend the banquet.


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s excited expression on her face, Churou couldn''t know what she was thinking. However, since they both agreed to go, she had to sigh helplessly: "OK, let''s go together this afternoon."


    "Well, this afternoon, we''ll meet the black widow." Su Mengmeng takes Chu Rou''s arm and says with a smile.


    Looking at their intimate appearance, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something, touched his chin.


    "Carol, is there anything in this castle that suits them to go to the party?" Chu Feng asked carol on one side.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Carlton gave a reply and said, "yes, after learning that Miss Chu and Miss Su are coming to live in the castle, I asked people to customize all kinds of clothes according to their figures."


    Chu Feng said: "it seems that you are considerate. In this case, you can let the maid take them to choose the right clothes to wear."


    Getting Chu Feng''s instructions, Carol clapped her hands and called over a dozen maids nearby, and then ordered."You take two ladies to the dressing room to change their clothes. Remember to choose the most suitable clothes for them." Carol said gravely.


    At Carol''s command, the maids nodded heavily and answered in unison.


    "All right."


    Finish saying, the maid who takes the lead looks at Chu Rou their respectful way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now it''s up to us to take you to the dressing room. We will definitely choose the most beautiful clothes for you."


    Seeing the enthusiastic appearance of these maids, Churou looks at chufeng at a loss.


    But at this time, Su Mengmeng took Churou by the arm and said, "sister Churou, let''s go. We have to dress up a little more beautiful so that we can suppress the black widow in the aura."


    With that, before Chu Rou reacts, Su Mengmeng drags Chu Rou away.


    After seeing Churou and them leave, chufeng''s mouth shows a trace of smile. Then he asks Carol, "what do you think the purpose of the black widow is?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Carol shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. Her character is always elusive."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng sneer: "no matter what her purpose is, if she dares to make any redundant move, I will let her perish."


    Chu Feng''s murderous speech made Carol''s heart tremble. He quickly lowered his head and his back was wet.


    The next moment, the killing intention released by Chu Feng disappeared. Carol only felt that his shoulder was loose. Then he heard Chu Feng say faintly: "but since the black widow is powerful in Ying country, she must be able to find some clues. I think this smart woman should not do stupid things."

 Chapter 929

    "I think what Chu Shao said should be right. Mrs. Lijie is always cautious in her work. She is unlikely to make any irrational moves. Moreover, with Chu Shao''s skill, she doesn''t seem to need to worry."


    Hearing what Carol said, Chu Feng said with a smile: "anyway, since she invited me, go and have a look. Anyway, I just have nothing to do."


    "OK, I''ll arrange a car for Chu Shao right away." Carol nodded, then immediately stepped back and began to talk about chufeng.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    an hour later, Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng also changed their clothes and came out of the dressing room.


    Sitting in the hall watching TV, Chu Feng suddenly felt his eyes brightened after seeing the two girls.


    Churou is wearing a white skirt with beautiful lace. It''s very delicate. You can see that it''s the master''s hand.


    Of course.


    Beautiful dress is not the point, the point is the person wearing it.


    At the moment, Churou exudes a kind of pure temperament, delicate appearance, smooth skin like jade, long black hair on her back, like a fairy.


    As for Su Mengmeng, she is not bad either. She is wearing a light yellow skirt, with a petite figure and a playful and lovely appearance. She is very attractive and quite different from Churou''s temperament.


    The former is like a fairy, while the latter is like a lively spirit.


    "Brother Chu, do you think we look beautiful in this skirt?"


    When Su Mengmeng saw Chu Feng, she picked up her skirt and walked over quickly. She asked excitedly.


    Before and after arriving at Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng stops and turns around in the same place.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Lovely is lovely, is usually doing things crazy, not like a girl.


    Immediately, Chu Feng replied with a smile, "the dress you and rou''er are wearing is very beautiful. I believe that when we go to the banquet in the afternoon, Mrs. Lijie will be overwhelmed by your beauty."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng nodded in agreement and said, "yes, that woman will be handed over to sister Churou and me. She will never have the courage to seduce you."


    Chu Feng looked at her without expression, then held her head and said, "Su Mengmeng, do you want to know my strength?"


    "No!" Su Meng shook her head decisively.


    Chu Feng moved his hand away, and then said, "just don''t want to. Let''s find something to do first. It''s still a while before the banquet. Don''t bother me."


    Su Mengmeng puffs her mouth and looks at Chu Feng wrongly. Without saying anything, she pulls Chu Rou to one side and leaves.


    "Sister Churou, since brother Chu doesn''t want to play with me, you can play with me."


    With that, Su Mengmeng doesn''t wait for Chu Rou''s answer, so she drags her away.


    Before leaving, Churou looks at chufeng innocently.


    Through these days together, Chu Rou already knows that once Su Mengmeng enters this state, she will be in trouble. It is estimated that she can annoy people to death.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s innocent eyes, Chu Feng has no choice but to shake his head. In order not to be entangled by Su Mengmeng, he can only hurt his sister.


    After they left, Chu Feng picked up the remote control and continued to watch TV.


    Sb news.


    Last night, a young man was attacked by a middle-aged man when he was going to the toilet in the urban park. The man revealed that his physiology and psychology had been seriously violated, and now he can''t even stand up.


    I hope that the majority of men also want to protect themselves, don''t think that women are vulnerable groups, sometimes men are also, hope that male compatriots can protect themselves, don''t loiter at night.


    Male compatriots, also want to take good care of their own body!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    watching the news on TV, Chu Feng felt very speechless.


    Why does he always see such strange news when he seldom turns on the TV to watch the news.


    Can''t it be normal?


    Chu Feng sighed, then picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "If you don''t watch it, you might as well play some games."


    Chu Feng picked up his mobile phone to play games. Time passed quickly, and it was time to start.


    Arranged by Carol, Chu Feng and Chu Rou set out in a black car.


    The destination is a famous top-level hotel in Yingguo, which is also Mrs. Na Lijie''s industry. Today''s banquet is held in this hotel, which is also the top-level position.


    There, basically, it only entertains the big people of the upper class.


    Chufeng''s fiefdom is not far from the hotel. It''s a 20 minute drive to the hotel at the destination.


    Chu Feng came out of the car and looked at the hotel deeply. The hotel is worthy of being the top of Yingguo. Standing outside, you can feel the extraordinary of the hotel.of course.


    It''s not that the domestic one can''t compare with it, but the building seems to have the local style of Yingguo, which is very prominent here.


    "It''s a nice hotel. When I get back, I''ll ask my grandfather to get a hotel like this." Su Mengmeng glanced and said.


    At this time, when several passers-by entered the hotel, they heard Su Mengmeng''s speech. They all looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    "Now there are more and more people who like to boast. What about being beautiful?"


    "Yes, I heard that it took five billion dollars to build this hotel. If you want to build it, do you think it''s the richest man in Yingguo?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Look at the skirt on her, I have a little impression that it was designed by our well-known design masters in China. There are less than 100 pieces in China. This skirt is said to cost US $500000."


    Silk.


    Those who have just said something sarcastic can''t help but take a breath of cool air and look startled.


    "I didn''t expect her to hide so deeply. I just said something bad about her. Let''s go. I''m afraid she''ll get back at me."


    "Yes, I think so. Get in the hotel quickly."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after discovering that Su Mengmeng''s identity is different, these people quickly walk into the hotel for fear that after su Mengmeng hears what they say, they will find someone to take revenge on them.


    But what they were worried about obviously didn''t exist. They didn''t speak very much, while Su Meng Meng was busy looking around, and paid attention to what they said.


    But Su Mengmeng didn''t hear it. Chufeng on one side heard it. He glanced at their back in a hurry.


    "Su Mengmeng is not the richest man in Yingguo, but she is the granddaughter of the richest man in China," she said


    If Su Hao is really willing to listen to Su Mengmeng, it is not difficult for them to build such a hotel.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, these people rushed into the hotel.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. They were everywhere. As long as they didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, Chu Feng didn''t bother to ask.

 Chapter 930

    "Chu Shao, let''s go first!" Carol on one side said.


    "Well, it''s about the same time. It''s not good to be late." Chu Feng light way.


    Listen to this, Carol took Chu Feng and they went into the elevator and reached the top floor.


    Coming out of the elevator, Chu Feng sees the scene on the top floor, all kinds of luxurious decorations. At the entrance, there are two young women with big white legs, checking the invitation letters of visitors.


    These two western women, no matter their appearance or temperament, should be first-class in Yingguo.


    Such a woman at the entrance to meet visitors, you can see the means of the black widow.


    "This is our invitation." Carol handed the invitation to the two women.


    They took the invitation and looked at it. Their faces suddenly changed. The two women whispered a few words.


    One of them said respectfully, "you are the guests invited by Mrs. Lijie. Madam, she has arranged the seats for you. I''ll take you in now."


    Carol nodded slightly. "Please lead the way."


    "I''m glad to serve you."


    With that, the receptionist took Carol and they walked into the meeting together.


    In the meeting hall, there were all men and women in famous brand clothes. They raised their glasses and talked with elegant smiles on their faces.


    But in fact, adults all know, with those women who wear coquettish warm conversation, in the end is for what.


    Led by the woman who received them, they sat down in the first row.


    After chufeng was seated, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    You know, the guests in the first row are usually lady Lijie''s guests.


    "What are the origins of these foreign people and how can they sit in the first row of seats? I can remember that Mrs. Lijie seldom invites people to sit in the first row."


    "I guess it''s not small, or it has something to do with Mrs. Lijie."


    "Regardless of their identities, do you see those two girls? They are very beautiful. This kind of pure temperament can''t be found in Yingguo, let alone the top appearance."


    "I don''t think you should try to offend these two women. It''s probably not small that you can be invited by Mrs. Lijie. It''s not good if you dare to chat up people who shouldn''t be offended."


    "And it seems to me that one of the people sitting at the same table with them is a great nobleman. I remember that he is Marquis lein!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the men present were soon attracted by the temperament and appearance of Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng, but they were afraid to act rashly because they were afraid of Chu Feng''s identity.


    After arranging Chu Feng to sit down, the receptionist left. After all, she had other tasks to complete.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng began to look around.


    "Brother Chu, you said that the black widow specially invited you to come here, but she didn''t even see a person. She didn''t see sister Churou and me, and then she felt inferior. She didn''t dare to come out to see anyone."


    Gu Zimeng said.


    "It''s boring. I thought I could hit her myself." Make complaints about adorable adorable adorable feeling adorable by


    . Chu Feng is unable to recognize the swelling. She acknowledges that Su Meng Meng is a first-class beauty, and her petite figure can cause some humble fans'' fancy.


    But.


    Is this expansion really good?


    Rouer hasn''t said a word yet, and judging from Carol''s tone just now and the expectation of the guests, this lady Lijie''s appearance is absolutely not bad.


    I haven''t seen anyone so arrogant. Chu Feng estimates that she may not be able to laugh later.


    Soon after su Mengmeng''s words, the meeting hall suddenly quieted down.


    "Here comes Mrs. Lijie."


    In the meeting hall, I don''t know who said this.


    All the people present turned their heads and looked around.


    In the line of sight, a woman dressed in extremely charming came in.


    This woman is wearing a long black dress, extremely hot figure, walking is to give men a kind of irresistible feeling, charming appearance, blue pupil, there is no doubt that this is a woman full of temptation.


    Su Mengmeng''s appearance may not be worse than her, but the fiery figure and charming temperament of Mrs. Lijie are totally unmatched by Su Mengmeng. It''s no exaggeration to say that this woman is the aphrodisiac of walking for men.


    No wonder she was able to marry three rich people in succession at that time. Such a charming woman is indeed a beauty. It is estimated that many men would like to be her ministers.


    However, it doesn''t work for Chu Feng. At most, he wants Chu Feng to look at her more. He has seen more beautiful women. His taste is so high that he is not obsessed with a woman who has been married three times.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Su Mengmeng and said, "now you still think it''s inferiority. Don''t you dare to come here?"Hearing this, Su Mengmeng looked at Mrs. Na Lijie angrily and said, "it''s just that I''m hot and open. What''s so proud of me? I''m not worse than her. I''m just young. After a few years, I will be more beautiful than her when I grow up."


    "People still don''t doubt that after a few years," he said


    "Hum." Su Mengmeng snorted: "so what? I still have Churou sister. Do you dare to say that she is not more beautiful than that woman?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng laughed and said, "of course, my sister is good-looking. You are far worse than my sister. You''d better come back if you grow well."


    "Well, if I don''t tell you, will I die if you don''t hit me a little?" Su Mengmeng said very unhappy.


    Seeing that Su Mengmeng was really angry, Chu Feng didn''t tease her any more. He reached out and touched her head and said, "OK, I won''t fight any more. I''ll only praise you. Now you''re satisfied."


    "That''s about the same." Su Meng replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Lijie, surrounded by the crowd, also came here.


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie suddenly stopped, and then looked to chufeng, showing an ambiguous smile.


    Then she went on to the stage.


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet, like death.


    "What is the origin of this man? Why did Mrs. Lijie smile at her? Still smile so ambiguous


    "My God, what''s his relationship with Mrs. Lijie?"


    "I''ve never seen Mrs. Lijie do this to a man in the last year."


    In the meeting hall, there was a constant discussion, and the sight of Chu Feng was an expression of envy and hatred.


    Although Mrs. Lijie''s reputation is daunting to them, it''s still good for them to fantasize about it occasionally. For example, many people attend this banquet today just to see her more. Her charm can make many men yearn for her.


    Now I find that there is a man who has an ambiguous relationship with Mrs. Lijie. It''s impossible for them not to eat.

 Chapter 931

    Looking at each other''s ambiguous smile, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, he was a little disgusted with this Lijie lady''s practice.


    In private, if she makes such a move, it doesn''t matter. Chu Feng doesn''t think it matters. After all, she''s a beautiful woman. It''s pleasant to see.


    But.


    In this public, she behaved so ambiguous that she was cheating him. It is estimated that she will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Chu Feng is not afraid of these troubles, but who would think less trouble?


    Mrs. Lijie''s action is undoubtedly adding to his trouble.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around a little.


    Sure enough.


    At the meeting, most of the men''s eyes were hostile to him. If it wasn''t for his unclear identity, he would have been looking for trouble.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shakes his head. These silly people are all famous people in Ying country. They are fooled by a woman.


    However, Mrs. Lijie can marry three rich people and die three times in a row, and get most of their property. I''m afraid that ordinary women can''t do this. It''s not enough to be beautiful.


    "I''ll go. This woman really wants to hook up with brother Chu. Fortunately, sister Churou and I are here, otherwise she will succeed." Chu Rou clenched her fist and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng gave her a blank look and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Su Mengmeng, in your eyes, am I such a tempting person?" Chu Feng light mouth asked, but the tone is obviously not so friendly.


    Su Mengmeng laughed and then replied, "of course not. I was just joking. Brother Chu, don''t be angry."


    In public, Su doesn''t want to be held by Chu Feng. That''s too humiliating.


    At this time, Churou on one side couldn''t look down. She reached out and took chufeng''s arm and said, "well, brother, Mengmeng is a girl after all. Don''t let girls lose face in such a public place."


    Without the shackles of Chu Feng, Su Mengmeng immediately threw herself into Chu Rou''s arms. "Sister Chu Rou, I knew you still loved me the most."


    Looking at this scene, Chu Feng had no choice but to wave his hand and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, the male compatriots around, looking at Chu Feng and Chu Rou, they are so close, jealous eyes are red.


    It''s unreasonable to show love in public with two beauties who are not inferior to Mrs. Lijie.


    Too much!


    If it wasn''t for their identity, they would have gone up to denounce Chu Feng.


    As for these men''s female partners, after noticing their male partner''s sight, their faces showed an expression of resentment.


    Hum, men, as expected, are all pig hooves, not a good thing!


    Eating in the pot, looking out of the pot, thinking about opening the harem.


    After almost all the people arrived, the food was served one after another.


    Mrs. Lijie stood on the stage, glanced at the audience and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much today for giving me such a face to come to my banquet."


    Mrs. Lijie''s voice is not big, but every word she says has a charming tone, which makes the men present feel soft and light.


    Looking at their expressions, Chu Feng secretly shakes his head. With their virtue, if Mrs. Lijie does something to one of them, it is estimated that they will be the next man to die suddenly on the wedding night.


    "Mrs. Lijie is our goddess. It''s our pleasure to come to your party."


    "If one day I can have a chance to invite you to dinner, it''s probably a year''s luck."


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Mrs. Lijie is more and more beautiful. It''s not too much to say that you are a goddess."


    In the meeting hall, all kinds of echoing voices were praising Mrs. Lijie.


    The women present, though dissatisfied, did not dare to say anything.


    After all, most of these women come to fish for men and climb high. Most of them meet these men for the first time. They have no power and no power. How dare they talk?


    Mrs. Elijah''s current momentum, even if she doesn''t do anything, is enough to tear them to pieces by the men present.


    And even if the man here really has a wife, it must be impossible to bring his wife here. Is this not easy for him?


    At this moment, suddenly, a masculine man with a figure like a bodybuilding star stood up, with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    At this time, his blue eyes were looking at Mrs. Lijie, full of deep feeling.


    "Mrs. Lijie, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. Today I hope you will agree to go out with me."


    After the man''s words fell, there was an uproar in the venue."My God, he''s asking Mrs. Lijie for company. Isn''t he dying?"


    "Doesn''t she know Mrs. Lijie''s secret? It''s going to kill people. "


    "Well, isn''t this man the heir to the ligh family? I remember that his name seems to be rob. His future is promising. I didn''t expect that he could not escape the temptation of Mrs. Lijie. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in his seat, Chu Feng, who was eating crayfish with a fork, asked Carol curiously after hearing the name of the Lige family.


    "What''s the origin of the Ge family here?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Carol responded quickly and replied immediately.


    "The Ge family here is also a powerful family in our country. It''s about the same size as Myra''s family."


    "However, this family mainly develops in business and has rich financial resources, which is not comparable to Myra''s family."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng immediately lost interest.


    Money, this kind of thing is very important to ordinary people, but he has too much money to spend, where will he care about this kind of problem.


    "Oh, I see."


    After Chu Feng replied, he picked up his fork again and ate his lobster.


    At the moment, most of the people under the stage are watching Mrs. Lijie on the stage and want to see what she will say?


    For a moment, the field was quiet.


    But in the face of Lobo''s affectionate confession, Mrs. Lijie is still calm. She smiles gracefully, walks around a few steps, and exudes the smell of temptation.


    The men on the scene subconsciously held their breath, and their eyes were wide open.


    Looking at Mrs. Lijie''s performance on the stage, under the stage, Chu Feng''s heart, which is eating lobster, can''t help but beat a few times faster, and the heart says in secret.


    "This woman really knows how to show her allure incisively and vividly."


    "No wonder so many men will be played to death by her."


    While Chu Feng is thinking about this, Mrs. Lijie on the stage is also slightly opening her sexy red lips, ready to make a sound.

 Chapter 932

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any feelings for you. As Mr. rob, I should find a more suitable woman for you." Mrs. Lijie said faintly.


    After her words fell, the male compatriots present were unconsciously relieved.


    Although they couldn''t get Mrs. Lijie and didn''t dare to, they didn''t want to throw the beauty they thought about day and night into other people''s arms.


    "Fortunately, I almost thought Mrs. Lijie would agree."


    "What''s your dream? Mrs. Lijie is not only a plutocrat, but also an elusive woman. How can she be conquered by a Lobo?"


    "Yes, I admit that rob is more handsome and richer than me, but he is far from getting Mrs. Lijie."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the male compatriots in the meeting room kept talking.


    Chu Feng, sitting in his seat eating lobster, was not surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    From the experience of Mrs. Lijie before, and her wrist, it is impossible to give in to a man so easily.


    The title of black widow is not in vain. She is a woman who has killed three husbands in succession.


    But whether it was Ke or he was killed, Chu Feng didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    At this time, rose lobo, after hearing Mrs. Lijie''s refusal, couldn''t help crying out.


    "No, I can''t accept it, Mrs. Lijie. Why do you refuse me? You have to give me an explanation!"


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie on the stage, after hearing his words, looked at him with a funny look, "what explanation do you want me to give you?"


    "I have been pursuing you for more than a year. Once, you said I was not manly enough. After I went back, I found more than a dozen famous fitness coaches and made a super fitness plan for me. It took me three months to get into this devil''s shape."


    Robo said reluctantly, and then he stretched out his arm, bent his arm and showed his muscles.


    The women on the field were constantly looking at each other.


    "Wow, this muscle is really a good man! If only he''d been the man I''ve been dating. His devil like muscles are so cool. "


    "Good shape muscles, love, really love."


    "Yes, if he asked me to marry him, I would agree immediately."


    "You don''t look at yourself. Can you compare with Mrs. Lijie? And you want to propose. I think you''re daydreaming


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    many women present were impressed by the devil''s muscle of rob.


    But on the other side of Chu Feng, Su Meng Meng looked disgusted, "this man is a pervert. He''s so twisted. No wonder he deserves to be refused!"


    Churou is also a little embarrassed and said: "Mengmeng, this time I really agree with what you said, this guy seems to be a little disgusting!"


    However, Churou''s voice was not heard by rob. When he heard the admiration around him, rob showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Three months of devil training is rewarding.


    And the next moment, rob said again.


    "But I developed a body of devil muscles. When I came back to you, you said that I only had muscles, but I didn''t have the courage to be a man. So I went to live with the soldiers for a month and suffered with them."


    "It''s just that when I think I''m going to be a man and come back to you again, you tell me that you like boys with a little bit of literature and art."


    "I went back without saying a word and asked a famous teacher to teach me how to learn the piano for two months. When I thought I was a little bit artistic, you told me that you like bold boys."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    rob describes his miserable pursuit experience in the past year.


    "I tried my best to keep fit, eat and live with soldiers, learn piano, play bungee jumping and so on. Why did you refuse me? Where did I not do enough?"


    "If it''s because of the gossip outside, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of death. As long as I can be with you again, I''m not afraid of death."


    After Lobo''s last sentence was dropped in the meeting hall, there was a moment of silence.


    Robo is a brave man, regardless of death. If this is not true love, what is true love?


    Now, Mrs. Lijie would be a little moved, wouldn''t she?


    Thinking about this, they could not help looking at Mrs. Lijie on the stage, to see what reaction she would have.


    But eating lobster, looking at the scene of Chu Feng, it is shaking his head, a silent expression.


    There is a saying that how to say -


    lick the dog, lick to the end, nothing, the more you lick, the more people look down on you, men, sometimes still want to be domineering.


    Sure enough.


    As Chu Feng thought, after hearing Luo Bo''s words, her face was still not moved.Mrs. Lijie replied with a faint smile.


    "I know all you said, but so what? I didn''t seem to ask you to do it. You volunteered all this."


    "Inappropriate is inappropriate, so Mr. rob is sorry."


    After Mrs. Lijie''s words fell, there was another uproar on the court.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that this kind of attack would be useless to Mrs. Lijie. It''s a woman I think about day and night."


    "Rob was so miserable that he didn''t even want to die. He was rejected, but how could I feel a little happy?"


    "Yes, I''m a little glad that Mrs. Lijie didn''t agree with him. It''s so good."


    Li Jie''s answer, let rob completely despair.


    Since he met Mrs. Lijie more than a year ago, he has been fascinated by her.


    He has a very good family background, and is the next generation of heirs recognized by the family. How many women want to stick to him.


    But he was obsessed with Mrs. Lijie, the black widow in the story. He even ignored her death and launched a fierce offensive.


    However, the fact told him that it didn''t work. How could he accept it.


    Collapse to the extreme, he suddenly thought of something, his face emerged a jealous expression, he reached out to chufeng not far away, cried.


    "Mrs. Lijie, I see. You refused me because of him, didn''t you?"


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene looked at Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the hand is holding a fork, eating lobster chufeng immediately Mengquan.


    How can this kind of trouble be caused by eating and not talking?


    Sure enough.


    That woman just did it on purpose.


    "Isn''t this the exotic man who just now, Mrs. Lijie, gave him an ambiguous smile?"


    "Yes, it''s him, that''s him. Just now, Mrs. Lijie gave him an ambiguous smile, and he was still sitting in the first row. His identity must be unusual, and his relationship with Mrs. Lijie should be unusual."


    "My God, how can he be so vulgar in eating, and how can Mrs. Lijie have a relationship with such a vulgar person?"

 Chapter 933

    People looked at Chu Feng, the voice of various comments.


    Feeling the sight around, Chu Feng felt very unhappy. These silly forks were really talkative.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t really have an affair with that woman, do you?" At this time, Su Mengmeng, who was beside Chu Feng, asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng gave him a blank look. "Su Mengmeng, can you repeat what you just said? I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng responded quickly and said with a dry smile, "brother Chu, I was just joking. This is the plot of the black widow. How can I misunderstand you?"


    "Hum, next time, Su Mengmeng, you know." Chu Feng reminds me.


    Suddenly, Su Mengmeng sat up straight and replied with a smile, "ha ha, brother Chu, don''t be angry. I''ll definitely pay attention to it in the future. I''d better solve the trouble in front of me first. That abnormal man is going to trouble you."


    On the stage, when Mrs. Lijie heard what rob said, she was obviously stunned for a moment. Then a charming smile appeared on her face and said, "Mr. rob, don''t think too much. I just met that handsome gentleman for the first time."


    With that, Mrs. Lijie gave chufeng a meaningful look. It''s hard for people not to misunderstand her!


    Handsome sir?


    Listening to Mrs. Lijie''s praise to other men, and the meaningful look in her eyes, rob felt that his lungs were about to explode.


    The first time we met, who believed?


    Remember this, although Mrs. Li Feng in his eyes, but do not know what is the idea.


    At this time, Luo Bo looked at Chu Feng and sneered.


    "Mrs. Lijie, maybe you don''t like what I''m going to say next, but this man is good for nothing except his appearance."


    "I''m thin and weak. I don''t even know the etiquette when I eat. I really don''t understand why you are so polite to this foreign man."


    In Rob''s eyes, Chu Feng is not qualified to compete with him. He really can''t understand that Mrs. Lijie is so special to him.


    "Yes, this man is handsome. I feel nothing else. Why should I take special care of him?"


    "Is his background really unusual? With him at the same table are the great nobles of our country. I don''t think it''s possible to be ordinary. "


    "Yes, it must be his background. Otherwise, why is Mrs. Lijie so special to him?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the onlookers all looked at Chu Feng and made their own comments.


    Although Chu Feng is much more handsome than them, people always like to say that other advantages are common and invisible.


    "Brother Chu, these people are too much, aren''t they? They dare to belittle you. They don''t look in the mirror. They don''t know what they look like. They can''t bear it. Do you want to kill them? " Su Mengmeng is very unhappy to say.


    At the moment, Churou''s face became unfriendly. "These people are too much. I knew it would be like this. Today''s banquet shouldn''t have come."


    Chu Feng patted her hand with a smile and said, "don''t be angry, rou''er. These licking dogs can''t do anything except licking. If they like to bark, they will bark for them several times. You don''t have to be angry."


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Chu Rou''s face looks good a lot, "elder brother, I know."


    In the face of everyone''s disdain for Chu Feng, Mrs. Lijie''s face is always with a faint smile.


    A moment later, Mrs. Lijie said with a smile, "this gentleman is not as bad as you said. He is a genius, a genius in the music world!"


    Suddenly, rob laughed sarcastically and said, "the genius of music? What if he is a genius? To be frank, a genius of his age is meaningless. He is nothing in front of me. "


    "You''re wrong, Mr. rob. He''s the young man who made a scene at the Royal Conservatory of music yesterday."


    "I guess most of the people here heard about what happened at the Royal Conservatory of music yesterday."


    As soon as Mrs. Lijie''s words came out, the meeting hall was suddenly quiet. After a few seconds of silence, someone finally spoke out again.


    "Is he the one who appeared for the Royal Conservatory of music yesterday and won all the outstanding students of Leeds Conservatory of music by one person?"


    "Those who are proficient in all kinds of musical instruments and handsome in appearance are as elegant as aristocrats. They are also generous in hand. They also give precious music scores to the person who left the college naturally."


    After this person''s words fell, some people began to talk about it.


    "By the way, I saw it when I read the news yesterday. It is said that he is just this age, and Ying Guo can find less than three people who can compete with him in music."


    "At this age, with such achievements, the future must be a world-famous musician!"


    What Mrs. Lijie said, as well as the comments of those people around him, made rob angry. He walked quickly towards Chu Feng.Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he clapped the table of chufeng and cried angrily.


    "What about big musicians? In my eyes, you are still rubbish. I am the level of taekwondo black belt. Even if I take part in the national competition, I can get a good place. "


    "You must have no strength for your figure. If you are more knowledgeable, get out of here. Don''t pester Mrs. Lijie, or I will let you know the power of my fist."


    After hearing the comments of Mrs. Lijie and all the people present on Chu Feng, rob lost his mind. He can do everything for Mrs. Lijie and produce such distorted ideas. This degree of persistence has reached the level of madness.


    The evaluation of the people around him was not enough, but even Mrs. Lijie appreciated Chu Feng, which made him unbearable.


    Luo Bo''s hard slap not only caused a violent shock to the table, but also scared Churou and her.


    Carol wanted to stand up and stop him, but Chu Feng stopped him with a look.


    But Su Mengmeng is angry at Luo Bo''s action. She stands up angrily, points to Luo Bo and says, "are you a madman? If you can''t catch up with a woman, you should come here to vent your anger. You should never find a woman in your life. "


    "What did you say?" Luo Bo stares at Su Meng Meng angrily and coldly.


    Seeing this, Su Mengmeng immediately asked Chu Feng for help and said, "brother Chu, this guy is too much. You can''t let him go easily."


    At this time, Chu Feng replied without expression, "give it to me, you and rou''er just sit on the seat."


    Originally, he had some sympathy for this lobo, but the other party didn''t know that he was in trouble. He even slapped the table to scare Churou and her.


    For this kind of action, Chu Feng can''t bear it. He wants to do it himself to see how arrogant this guy can be.

 Chapter 934

    Chu Feng left his sitting position, looked at this look some ferocious Luo Bo one eye, light mouth way.


    "I hear you are very good at fighting?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng was still daring to stand up and confront him, Roberton sneered, "I''m a black belt of Taekwondo, even my teacher is not necessarily my opponent, but you, who only play music, should not realize my strength."


    "Is it?" Chu Feng shook his head, looked at him speechless and said: "since you are so sure of your force value, how about we compete? If it''s a rule, anything will do except not to kill. That''s OK! "


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Luo Bo felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Good, good, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then!"


    "In case I hit you hard and cripple you, it''s none of my business. You''re looking for it yourself."


    Silk.


    Luo Bo''s speech made the onlookers take a cool breath in an instant.


    In their opinion, since Lobo would say that, he decided to abandon chufeng. How cruel, this is the first time we met?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Chu Feng''s line of sight became pity.


    "Lobo''s strength is really strong. I can find his achievements on the Internet. Even a runner up in the Taekwondo competition held by our country last year was defeated by him."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Robo is a champion?"


    "I thought there was a little hope for that man just now, but now it seems that he is cool. How can he cope with the level of National Taekwondo champion with such a thin body like him?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the meeting hall, people are not optimistic about Chu Feng, and think that Chu Feng is likely to be disabled by Luo Bo.


    But after hearing Luo Bo''s speech, Chu Feng laughed, "of course, but if I accidentally discard you, I can''t blame you. You admit the rule yourself."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at the lady Li Jie on the stage and said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Lijie, I''m right. You have to give me a witness later."


    See Chu Feng suddenly with their own words, Li Jie face unchanged answer: "that is of course, I will do this witness for Mr. Chu, please let go."


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Chufeng light smile, and then reached out to point to Luobo, hook hook finger: "you come here, I see how you want to beat me into disabled."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s arrogance, Luo Bo''s face became more and more ugly. He sneered: "you are very good. Since you are not afraid of death, don''t blame me."


    "Break up, they''re going to fight."


    All of a sudden.


    Some people at the meeting called out, and then those people around chufeng and Lobo quickly backed away and opened a long distance. They were afraid that Lobo would hurt the innocent when he launched a fierce attack.


    But Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng, two girls behind Chu Feng, did not leave. They were still sitting in their original positions.


    Don''t seem to know Chu Feng is going to fight Luo Bo?


    "Two beautiful ladies over there, you are so close that rob is easy to hurt the innocent. Why don''t you come here quickly?"


    "Yes, the two ladies are so beautiful. If they are hurt carelessly, it will be the loss of the world."


    Some people around them advised Churou to sit in the original position, but they didn''t move at all.


    In terms of force, they have never seen Chu Feng suffer losses.


    Whether it''s a fight or a fight, the winner is always Chu Feng, and he won''t be hurt at all.


    They don''t believe that this Lobo can''t be dealt with by Chu Feng.


    What''s more.


    Churou is very clear that if chufeng is really not sure, she will definitely step back. If she doesn''t speak now, it can only show that chufeng is 100% sure to solve this problem.


    "Brother Chu, you should kill this rob quickly. This guy is so annoying." At this time, Su Mengmeng said angrily.


    But as soon as she said this, rob laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, I have the strength comparable to the National Taekwondo champion. It''s just a daydream for him to play music and want to kill me!"


    Said, Lobo put forward a taekwondo starting posture, at the same time the tone is very sarcastic said.


    "Come on, I hope you don''t regret it later!"


    Chu Feng light back a, "I think will regret that person will be you."


    "Stupid." After Luo Bo said a word, he rushed to Chu Feng.


    "You will regret it!"


    Luo Bo''s hand is a heavy blow to the joint of Chu Feng''s arm. As he said, he wants to cripple Chu Feng.Looking at Luo Bo''s action, Chu Feng immediately understood his intention, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, the heart read a move, armed color domineering moment covered in the above.


    If you don''t want to hide, just let your opponent''s fist hit you.


    See Chu Feng no evasive action, Luo Bo''s heart sneer, as expected is a can only move mouth skin waste, today I will let you pay the price.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Bo hit Chu Feng''s joint heavily, but the scene he imagined did not appear. Instead, he felt a sharp pain in his arm.


    "Click!"


    Lobo''s fist in the fierce impact, direct fracture, at the same time, a red fist, is very tragic.


    You know, Chu Feng''s original physical quality is very strong, coupled with the domineering of armed color, his physical strength is no different from that of steel.


    Just imagine what happens when an ordinary person tries his best to hit the steel with one punch. It''s a little scary to think about it.


    And this Lobo really did it. His arm was directly broken, and his fist was so swollen that he felt that his whole hand was useless.


    "What are you hiding in your arms?" Luo Bo endure the body pain, hand pointing to Chu Feng, angry cry.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng jokingly smile, and then patted his arm, said nothing.


    "It seems that you can''t do it. It''s my turn."


    With that, Chu Feng quickly stepped forward and put out his hand. It looked like a light palm to clap Rob''s other arm.


    "Click!"


    Luo Bo once again issued a scream, this arm was Chu Feng to discount.


    "What have you done?" Rob was sweating, pale as a piece of paper, and cried out in pain.


    But after hearing Luo Bo''s scream, Chu Feng''s face was still not moved at all. He said with a sneer, "of course, it''s crippling you."

 Chapter 935

    "Don''t you come here?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Luo Bo''s face suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    You know, he was just discounted two hands by Chu Feng, in let Chu Feng go on like this, he can really become a useless person.


    "Don''t you say you''re going to cripple me? But you say that you are responsible for the consequences. Even if you are disabled, you have to accept it? " Chufeng light smile, step by step forward.


    "No, you can''t do it to me. If you do it to me, the family behind me will never let you go." Cried rob angrily.


    However, this has no effect on Chu Feng. He has destroyed several families when he came to Yingguo. If Luo Bo''s family really wants to trouble him, Chu Feng doesn''t mind destroying it again.


    Seeing that his threat has no effect on Chu Feng, Luo Bo quickly turns around and looks at Mrs. Li Jie on the stage.


    "Mrs. Lijie, you must help me. This foreigner is crazy. He wants to cripple me. You must help me!"


    But for Lobo''s help, Lijie shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly: "Mr. lobo, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Just now, you admit that as long as you can''t fight to death, anything else will do. If you are disabled, you won''t be killed."


    Mrs. Lijie''s reply made Rob''s face white and sweaty.


    A moment later, rob suddenly cried angrily, "you adulterers and whores, I''m not finished with you."


    But as soon as he said this, Chu Feng slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a crisp slap reverberated on the field, and rob almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were wide eyed.


    "Isn''t it said that we should have the level of National Taekwondo champion? Why do I think he''s a little rubbish? "


    "What he said just now can''t be boasting. What is the level of the National Taekwondo champion?"


    "But I still find relevant news on the Internet?"


    "Ha ha, I think it must be fake. His family is very strong in business. He can control a lot of money. It''s not a simple thing to spend money on counterfeiting."


    "Yes, it''s quite reasonable to hear you say that, otherwise, how could he be so weak?"


    They all thought that Chu Feng would be disabled by Luo Bo.


    But.


    Now it seems that being disabled means being disabled, but I''m afraid it will be rob.


    "Well, what are you pretending to be so weak? It''s like looking for death! " Some people make complaints about Tucao.


    At the moment, Rob''s heart is also in a state of panic and muddle.


    His achievement is not really blown out, he does have the strength of Taekwondo champion, but what he can''t understand is why Chu summit is so strong, beating him is like beating a chicken.


    He didn''t have the slightest power to fight back in Chu Feng''s hands, so he could only be slaughtered by Chu Feng.


    For a moment, he felt that he was dreaming. When did all the people who engaged in music play like this?


    Is it both civil and martial?


    But soon, Luo Bo came back to his senses. Now he has something more to worry about. Chu Feng is approaching him step by step. It is obvious that he will not stop until he is disabled.


    Now he''s broken by Chu Feng. He doesn''t want to break his legs?


    Think of here, rob more and more panic.


    The next moment, rob suddenly thought of a few bodyguards placed in the venue. Suddenly, he was very happy and cried out.


    "The bodyguards who protect me, are you blind? Don''t you hurry to save me? Am I paying you to come to the theatre?"


    "Come on, come and protect me!"


    After Lobo''s words fell, several people suddenly came out of the crowd.


    These men are extremely strong, their faces are cold, and there is a trace of killing in their eyes.


    Obviously, these people have killed people, and they have killed more than one ruthless character.


    "Stay away from Mr. rob, or we can''t guarantee your safety." The leader spoke out.


    But Chu Feng just glanced at them, and then moved, kicking towards Rob''s legs.


    "Click!"


    Luo Bo''s legs were directly interrupted by Chu Feng. In an instant, he let out a scream, and then he collapsed to the ground.


    Silk.


    This scene, let the people on the scene again took a cold breath, Chu Feng''s decisiveness and ruthlessness beyond their imagination.


    Robo''s bodyguards have come out, dare to start so decisively.


    For a moment, some passers-by on the field were glad that they had not provoked such a cruel man as Chu Feng just now.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, rob rolled on the ground in pain, his face was miserable, his tears and nose were all flowing out."Kill him, kill him. He dares to beat me like this. I want him to die." Rob was biting his teeth, and he screamed out.


    Seeing this, Su Mengmeng stands up and points to rob.


    "It seems that you are not only a psychopath, but also a waste!"


    "Just now you admit it. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything. Now you are beaten by brother Chu. It seems that you didn''t violate the rules?"


    "And you even want to revenge, I think you''re a loser!"


    After hearing Su Mengmeng''s speech, Luo Bo, who thought he had been mutilated, became more and more ferocious.


    "I don''t care. He dares to beat me like this. I will never let him go."


    "It''s not just me, my family, and my father, who will never let him go."


    Cried rob, with a sullen face.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng waved his hand casually and said, "is that right? Then you can go back and tell them how they didn''t let me go? "


    Luo Bo and the family behind him, Chu Feng really don''t pay attention.


    At this time, Rob''s bodyguards came forward, their faces were very ugly.


    Under their noses, Chu Feng even dared to scrap Luo Bo''s two legs. If this is spread out, do they want to mix up in the bodyguard industry?


    "You are very good, very arrogant!"


    "If you dare to do it under our noses, we will replace Mr. rob and make you disabled."


    One of the leaders spoke coldly.


    However, Chu Feng sneered and pointed out to them: "go ahead, I''ll see if you are as powerful as you say, or just like your employer, you are a waste who can only talk with your mouth."


    Chu Feng''s provocation suddenly made these people angry.


    "You will regret it!" At the same time, their eyes burst out a strong anger, as if to tear up Chu Feng.

 Chapter 936

    "Sorry, there may be people I regret, but it can''t be you. You can rest assured about that." Chu Feng light mouth way, as in the statement of facts in general.


    "Arrogance means I don''t know if you can be so arrogant later. I hope you don''t regret it." The head of that person hit a look in the eyes, immediately the action of one after another rises, approach toward Chu Feng in the past.


    Seeing this, Su Mengmeng suddenly became excited. She clenched her fists and exclaimed excitedly: "brother Chu, fight quickly and turn over these annoying guys."


    Su Mengmeng''s words made the onlookers shake their heads.


    In their opinion, Robo''s bodyguards are strong, with murderous eyes. They know that they are cruel characters.


    What''s more.


    It''s impossible to hire unprofessional bodyguards with Rob''s family background.


    It''s obvious that chufeng is going to end.


    "It''s a pity that he''s really handsome. It''s a pity that he''s abandoned."


    "Mrs. Lijie hasn''t said anything yet. Isn''t this man really not close to her?"


    "It''s very possible that Mrs. Lijie hasn''t been close to any man in the past two years. Maybe it''s just that we think too much. Maybe it''s just that Mrs. Lijie was joking."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after a while of discussion, Chu Feng''s eyes gradually became compassionate.


    After a mental analysis, they always thought that what happened just now was just a spur of the moment for Mrs. Lijie. However, it was involved that Chu Feng might lie down and leave the meeting today.


    "However, rob was also disabled by him. He should be able to balance his mind and lie down together." Looking at the scene, someone could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    At this time, Luo Bo''s bodyguards came forward and surrounded Chu Feng.


    See this scene, rob ferocious laugh out a voice, "yes, beat them to me disabled."


    After Luo Bo made a sound, the bodyguards would show their fierce colors and wave their fists at Chu Feng.


    But they just raised their hands, ready to attack Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng took the lead in acting. They only felt a dark shadow in front of them. When they reacted, they felt a sharp pain.


    They subconsciously made a scream, and then fell on the table like garbage, lost consciousness.


    These people in the ordinary people, physical fitness is very strong, Chu Feng used a little bit of force to attack them, it is estimated that now is a comminuted fracture.


    It''s lucky to be cured by lying in bed for a few months.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, they all opened their mouths and their chins would hit the ground.


    "My God, what happened just now? Was I dreaming?"


    "You didn''t dream. There was a dark shadow just now. I didn''t even see the action clearly. Rob''s bodyguards were beaten and flew out. It''s terrible."


    People were shocked.


    At this time, the most shocked is rob. He looks at Chu Feng in disbelief, and his eyes are full of fear.


    You know, his bodyguards are all retired mercenaries from the battlefield, and they are the best ones. I don''t know how many people they killed.


    Solid strong!


    There is an essential difference with Taekwondo players like him, because what they learn is to kill people.


    What''s more.


    According to his understanding, these men are very vigilant in fighting. No matter who the opponent is, they will try their best to fight for a move to kill the target.


    So they can''t underestimate the enemy, which shows that they were easily knocked down by Chu Feng with all their strength.


    Think of here, Luo Bo feels scalp a burst of numbness, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight is full of color of fear.


    Who the hell is this?


    The skill is so terrible. I told him that he was a musical genius or a world-class one. I didn''t joke with him, did I?


    "Then, Mr. rob, could you please repeat what you just said?" Chu Feng looked at Luo Bo and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Rob''s face changed dramatically. He said in a flustered voice: "don''t come here. I''ve lost myself today. I won''t get back at you or trouble you any more. Please let me go."


    "Well, I remember you were going to let me go? I think I heard you right? " Chu Feng opened his mouth with a smile, revealing a trace of killing in his tone.


    Chu Feng''s reply made Luo Bo tremble.


    "Don''t come here. If you do anything to me, the family behind me will not let you go." Cried Lobo with difficulty.


    This scene, so that all the people on the scene held their breath, not nervous.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a black suit rushed out of the crowd.


    "Who? How can we hurt young master Lobo like thisThe middle-aged man yelled and glared at Chu Feng.


    After seeing the visitor, Rob''s eyes suddenly revealed a touch of ecstasy.


    "Steward, you are here at last. You must save me. If you come later, I will be killed by others." Cried rob.


    "Don''t worry, master Lobo. I will do justice for you." The housekeeper said, squinting, with an angry look on his face.


    He is the housekeeper of Rob''s family. He has been in the family for decades, and he is also a senior.


    As the successor of the next term, lobo, the elder housekeeper, should start to support Lobo.


    Originally, he should have been with rob all the time, but the embarrassment was that his stomach suddenly became uncomfortable not long ago. In order not to pollute the environment of the venue, he rushed to the toilet to deal with his stomach.


    But he didn''t expect that he would leave the meeting for ten minutes, and his young master Lobo would look like this.


    You know, as a housekeeper, he has taken care of Lobo for more than ten years, just like his own son. Now Lobo is beaten like this, how can he bear it?


    He immediately squatted down, holding Luo Bo''s soft hand interrupted by Chu Feng, and cried angrily: "master Luo Bo, don''t worry, I will make him pay a heavy price for the person who dares to hurt you."


    After listening to this, Roberton was a little flustered. Just now, he saw the force value of Chu Feng with his own eyes.


    What''s more.


    After the great pain, he also calmed down a little bit.


    According to his understanding of Mrs. Lijie, she would never fall in love with an ordinary man.


    Through Chu Feng''s arrogant behavior just now, it can be completely explained that the power behind him may not be weaker than their family, and may be more powerful.


    The most important thing is, with the force value Chu Feng just showed, he seriously suspected that if the housekeeper angered him, he would make him violent again.


    Thinking of this, Rob''s body trembled again. The intense pain and fear in his heart made his crotch radiate a heat.

 Chapter 937

    Yes, not long ago, the man who wanted to tell Mrs. Lijie that he was invincible was scared to pee.


    This scene was immediately noticed by all the people present.


    All of the people were present with big mouths and big eyes.


    Some of them can''t help talking about it directly -


    "my God, what''s the matter? Am I right? Does rob seem to have peed?"


    "No, you''re right, because I saw it too. I didn''t expect that he would be scared to pee."


    "Well, he''s really losing his hair. I don''t think he''ll be able to lift his head for a long time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the comments around made rob clearly realize how humiliating he was at the moment.


    According to the servant who took care of him, he couldn''t pee his pants since he was ten years old. I didn''t expect that he would pee his pants again after many years.


    At the moment, rob only felt his face burning pain. He had never been so ashamed as today.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Mrs. Lijie standing on the stage.


    See, Li Jie madam is still so elegant, the corner of the mouth takes light smile, as if completely didn''t see him pee pants general.


    Seeing this, Rob''s face turned to ashes.


    Mrs. Lijie was so calm that it didn''t matter whether he lost his face or not?


    Thinking of his crazy pursuit, there was no effect at all, which made him more and more frustrated.


    Humiliation.


    Fear.


    Lost.


    Pain.


    A variety of emotions mixed together, so that Lobo on the weak face more pale.


    Seeing that Lobo was like this, the housekeeper thought that he couldn''t stand such humiliation. He immediately held his soft hand, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t worry, young master Lobo. I''ll help you get revenge for this revenge."


    "I will make this man who dares to beat you like this and make you suffer such humiliation pay a heavy price!"


    At the end of the day, the housekeeper almost bit his teeth.


    In addition to rob, the most angry one on the scene should be him.


    First of all, rob is like a family member to him.


    Secondly, Lobo will surely be held accountable for his serious injury and humiliation, which will undoubtedly affect his position as a successor. The family''s support for him is likely to be much weaker.


    This is what he can''t accept. He has worked hard for so many years, and it''s not easy for him to have such a position. He also has the opportunity to assist rob.


    But today, it completely shakes the foundation of him and Robo.


    It can be said -


    his hatred for Chu Feng is by no means weaker than that of Luo Bo.


    "I won''t let that guy go!" The housekeeper said coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    A group of people in the meeting continued to watch the play.


    "This time it''s very noisy. I think it''s going to affect the competition of family power."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time, but after all, the power of the Lobo family is one of the best in our country. Can this foreigner cope with it?"


    "I don''t think so. Even if he is powerful, this is Ying kingdom. Can he turn the world upside down as a foreigner?"


    "Unless Mrs. Lijie can help him, but I don''t think Mrs. Lijie has said anything until now. I don''t think she will do it!"


    At this point, there are people on the court can not help but look at Mrs. Lijie.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t look at it. They can''t move their eyes when they look at it.


    "Ah! It''s so beautiful. If I could live a few years less, I''d like to. Oh, my goddess


    "Go away, she''s my goddess, not yours. Pay attention to your language."


    See housekeeper in the eyes revealed this to kill an idea, Luo Bo in the heart suddenly surprised, the facial expression becomes flustered.


    "No, no, that''s all for today."


    "Housekeeper, please send me back and find the best doctor to treat me. I''m responsible for what happened today. I don''t want to worry about it."


    Robo said quickly.


    At the moment, Luo Bo really doesn''t want to turn over with Chu Feng.


    First of all, with Chu Feng''s character just now, if he continues to make trouble, he will probably suffer more than this degree of injury.


    Secondly, he was afraid of the background of chufeng. If he was stronger than his family, he would get into a big trouble.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. His tears almost came out.


    "Steward, don''t go on, send me back quickly!"


    Robo''s words of admitting defeat also spread to everyone present.


    The whole audience was in an uproar -


    "no, it''s not normal that rob, who just said a lot of cruel words, is actually soft now!""In my opinion, he should be afraid of being beaten. Look at all the injuries he suffered. If I was beaten like this, I would be afraid too!"


    "As the successor of the next family, he has boundless scenery. I didn''t expect such a miserable day."


    The housekeeper looked at rob with a face of fear, and his anger rose in his heart.


    He didn''t understand Lobo''s idea. He just bit his teeth and continued: "don''t worry, young master Lobo. Anyway, I will avenge you today."


    "Steward, don''t... don''t..." when he heard what the steward said, Rob''s face became excited.


    A lot of panic in my heart!


    He doesn''t want to be killed by Chu Feng, and if Chu Feng''s background is bigger than their family, he can''t afford the responsibility.


    But the housekeeper obviously did not understand the idea of rob, still think that rob is scared, will make with the usual character does not match the action.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper stood up and looked at Chu Feng again. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at Chu Feng with endless anger in his eyes.


    At the same time, he put his finger on the screen and was ready to call all the bodyguards in his family to punish the man who dares to beat rob like this.


    "You are very good, dare to beat our young master Lobo like this, you are waiting for our endless revenge!"


    At this point, the housekeeper pressed the dial key.


    This number is the family''s convoy, which is full of family paid combat elites.


    As long as they come out, he believes that they can definitely beat Chu Feng.


    Even if they are experts, can they still fight a group of elite?


    Read so far, the corner of the housekeeper''s mouth suddenly spread a cold smile, he has been imagining what kind of Chu Feng will be hit?


    But when he fell into his own fantasy, Chu Feng looked at him and said, "Oh, how can you give me endless revenge?"


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper''s eyes looked at chufeng. His eyes were wide open, bursting with confidence and cold eyes.


    But he saw the appearance of Chu Feng clearly, suddenly thought of something, suddenly let him silly Leng in situ.

 Chapter 938

    last night.


    The top of the family held an urgent meeting.


    He is also a senior member of the family and is qualified to attend the meeting.


    The content of the meeting is to talk about the major events that have taken place in several families of Yingguo in the past two days. Some of them have been killed, some have been acquired, and some have been suppressed.


    The key problem is that although these families are not big families with profound information, they are also ranked in Yingguo, so they are easily eliminated. It makes them shudder to think about the people behind them.


    So their family immediately launched a full network investigation, and finally targeted.


    They found that the person who caused all this was a Chinese man who came to Ying a few days ago and now lives in the castle of the great nobleman.


    This night, the patriarch also took out the photos they had worked so hard to get, and let them all look at them.


    This is a very serious warning -


    that we must not blame the devil. If he gets angry, his family may be the next one to stop eating.


    And the man in the photo is the Chu peak in front of us?


    Just now he was so angry that he didn''t see the face of chuchufeng clearly. Now he can see clearly, and his back is suddenly cold.


    In my heart, I said:


    damn it!


    How could master rob offend such a devil?


    If this big devil hates his family, it''s over.


    Think of here, housekeeper''s forehead can''t help but a cold sweat, legs are a little soft.


    In recent years, he has been traveling around with the present patriarch. He has never seen any big scenes, and has seen many big people.


    But no one has ever made him so scared, because Chu Feng''s behavior in these two days has broken his world outlook.


    It turns out that there is such a big devil in the world. How rich is it to take out a family or something?


    At this time, the phone he dialed rang.


    "Steward, what''s the matter? Do you need us?"


    "Tell us the address quickly, and we''ll go out to help at once!"


    The phone is on the hands-free button, so that all the people around can hear it clearly.


    "My God, this time it''s really serious. There''s a good play to watch."


    "But how can I see that the other side is not afraid at all? Does the other side really have a card or something?"


    "What''s the card? It''s none of your business. Let''s go to the theatre. We haven''t seen such a big scene for a long time."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly said: "I''m on the top floor of the hotel. I''ve disabled your young master rob. If you don''t come here, he will be killed by me."


    Chu Feng''s voice was not small, even the people on the other side of the phone heard it.


    "What, damn it, master Lobo is disabled. We have to go out in an emergency. Hurry up!"


    "It''s so serious that even young master Lobo has been disabled by others. It''s too bad. Let''s hurry up."


    "Weapons, take all the weapons and my machete with you. The enemy must be the most ferocious people."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the other side of the phone, because of what Chu Feng said, the situation was in chaos.


    Listening to the phone, the housekeeper felt numb.


    He picked up his mobile phone and yelled out: "don''t come here. It''s just that young master rob has been beaten. What''s your panic? It''s not dead. What''s your fuss?"


    The housekeeper is really afraid that these people will rush over. In this way, things will definitely get worse and there is no way to recover.


    However, the housekeeper''s words not only blinded the people on the other side of the phone, but also the onlookers and rob himself.


    Especially rob!


    At the moment, he was staring at the housekeeper in disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand why the housekeeper''s attitude towards him had changed dramatically. He was so angry just now that he wanted to avenge him.


    How suddenly, this attitude changed, 360 degree turn!


    Although he doesn''t want to take revenge on Chu Feng, it''s not good that he doesn''t pay so much attention to him!


    At this time, the phone asked again.


    "Housekeeper, are you kidding?"


    "Are you a threat to the murderer? Don''t be afraid. We''ll help you right away. "


    But at this time, the housekeeper was furious and said: "you all shut up, anyway, you are not allowed to act rashly. I will personally explain to the patriarch if anything happens. This is what happened to master Lobo. You don''t need to go out."


    With that, the housekeeper hung up without waiting for any reaction.


    Because he worried that if he talked to them again, things would be more troublesome."Why don''t you want to avenge your master rob?" Chu Feng asked slightly surprised.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper put the mobile phone back in his pocket and said with a dry smile, "Chu Shao, I was just joking. I can''t take what I said seriously. Please don''t mind."


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper had a smile on his face, a polite look.


    Looking at him like this, the whole audience was stunned again.


    "What''s the matter with the housekeeper? Isn''t he going to send someone over? So now suddenly it''s like a licking dog? "


    "Yes, it''s a long way off."


    "I seriously doubt that I''m dreaming. Who can give me a slap?"


    At this time, looking at the housekeeper''s attitude change, Chu Feng soon understood the reason.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng sat back in his seat and looked at the housekeeper with a smile.


    "Your young master rob, just like a mad dog, wanted to chase me and bite me."


    "And you, I remember you threatened me with anger just now, but I still remember it!"


    Hearing the banter in Chu Feng''s tone, the housekeeper quickly shook his head and said, "Chu Shao, just now we were just joking, but young master rob did something stupid. I hope you can forgive him."


    "Well, if you want me to forgive him, you can just pay me a billion dollars of mental loss. I''m not very greedy." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Silk.


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene took a breath.


    A billion dollars in mental damage?


    Although Robo''s family is powerful, if it really takes out a billion dollars, it will definitely be a big bleeding!


    This is not a small number, and it may even cause problems in their family''s capital chain.


    This is a big number that affects the development of family business!


    "Wow, it''s really a lion''s mouth. Even my family has some assets, but it doesn''t add up to a billion dollars."


    "The other side''s opening is a billion dollars compensation, which is too cruel. Although Luo Bo just released the vicious words, he has always suffered the loss. Now he is disabled, and he has to pay the other side''s spiritual loss. This is too miserable!"

 Chapter 939

    There was another discussion.


    "Do you think they''re going to pay a billion dollars for mental loss? It''s a billion dollars!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. With such a high amount, he can''t make a decision as a housekeeper. It''s not one million, ten million, it''s one billion dollars."


    "Yes, it''s exaggerating to charge the next heir of their family a billion dollars for spiritual loss."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the housekeeper looked at Chu Feng and frowned tightly.


    That lying on the ground of rob, after hearing this number, almost did not bounce from the ground.


    A billion dollars!


    This amount of money can not be transferred by his next successor at all. Even if the money is given to him, he will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of the senior members of the family.


    At that time -


    his position in the family will be unstable, and the position of the next successor will not be guaranteed.


    He didn''t want to lose his position as the next heir, his position of respect in the family.


    Thinking of this, Rob''s face became more and more anxious. He cried out: "steward, you can''t promise me the money. I can''t take it out."


    However, the housekeeper did not hear what he said. His brow was still locked. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Think about it. If you don''t say a word, my sister and I will suffer more mental losses. I''m afraid they will have more than a billion dollars." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    Silk.


    All of a sudden, everyone took another breath and looked at Chu Feng in horror.


    Do you want to increase the price?


    It''s already a billion dollars. Do you want to add on?


    Too greedy!


    "I suddenly have some doubts about whether this man came to touch porcelain on purpose today. He''s robbing money!" In the meeting hall, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m going to turn it over. I''m sure I won''t agree!"


    "Ha ha, if that housekeeper can promise, let me live handstand shampoo all right!"


    "I can''t promise that. The good play will continue. I''ll continue to watch it!"


    There was a echoing voice in the crowd, and they didn''t think the housekeeper would agree.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a struggling expression appeared on the housekeeper''s face. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no problem with the mental loss fee you said, Chu Shao. As long as you don''t pursue our responsibility, it can be discussed."


    After the housekeeper''s words fell, all the people in the meeting room were wide eyed and full of incredible expressions.


    "It''s a billion dollars. Just give it to me?"


    "My God, I seriously doubt that I am dreaming. The money is too easy to earn. I can''t earn so much money in my whole life."


    "Don''t stop me, I want to go home to live handstand shampoo!"


    As for lobo, after a few seconds, he also responded and cried angrily.


    "You are not qualified to be the master. It''s a billion dollars. Our family is rich, but it''s not a small number."


    "I think you are crazy. Your decision is invalid. I am the next head of the family. What I say is valid. You are not qualified to promise such a large sum of money."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng light smile, ask a way: "this Luo Bo young master says is true?"


    Suddenly, the housekeeper was so nervous that he quickly replied, "Chu Shao, young master Luobo, what he said is not true. I believe the patriarch will support my decision."


    "That''s good. Transfer the money to my account today." Chufeng light mouth way, then hand to sit on the side of Carol, "money, you call his account, he is who you should know, don''t I introduce."


    At this moment, the housekeeper looked at Carol, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead again.


    Sure enough.


    The information the family got last night was accurate. Even such a great nobleman was willing to serve him. The power behind such a man was absolutely terrible. He felt numb when he thought about it.


    After getting Chu Feng''s orders, Carol looks at the housekeeper and says faintly.


    "You have heard what Chu Shao said just now. I hope you can transfer the money to my account as soon as possible."


    "If you dare to cheat Chu Shao, you will bear the consequences!"


    At the end of the day, there was a chill on Carol''s face.


    He didn''t like rob and the housekeeper at all. He was worried that things would get out of hand just now.


    Of course.


    He is not afraid of the family where Lobo is. What he is afraid of is that Chu Feng will get angry at that time, and even he will be implicated.


    It will be cool then!


    If you know what Chu Feng thinks, you will feel speechless. Is he the kind of unreasonable person?


    As Carol said, the housekeeper didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He just nodded and said, "OK, we''ll get the money together as soon as possible, and then transfer it to your account."Speaking of this, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth to Chu Feng.


    "Mr. Chu, can you forgive us for today''s affair? This time, our young master Lobo is young and a little ignorant. Please forgive me. After we go back, our family will discipline him a lot."


    "Well, I''ll take care of him in the future. If he does anything bad, it won''t be solved by a billion dollars of mental loss." Chu Feng said in a flat tone, but everyone could hear the threat in his tone.


    This is a naked threat!


    At the moment, everyone on the scene is subconsciously holding their breath, quietly looking at the scene in front of them.


    "Little Chu, I know. Master lobo, he will never offend you again, I promise!" The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said this.


    He swore that since he entered the family, he had never been so humiliated as he is today.


    But he had to bear it. In his eyes, what Chu Feng did was just like a real devil. He had just come to Yingguo for a few days, and he had destroyed several families in succession. Moreover, these families were middle power in Yingguo.


    However, even so, they are quietly eliminated, until they find that these families are in a state of dilapidation and acquisition.


    The housekeeper didn''t think that their family could stand Chu Feng''s revenge and that a billion dollars could bring peace. He thought it was worth it.


    Even if the patriarch knew about it, I''m afraid he would support his decision.


    However, the position of lobo, whom he supported, in the family, may be seriously affected.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper''s heart suddenly tightened. He spent too much effort in lobo, and he was like his own son to Lobo.


    If Lobo loses his position as successor, his reluctance will be second only to Lobo himself.


    "No, housekeeper, you can''t promise him. How can I get this billion dollars? I can''t accept it." At this time, rob suddenly yelled and rolled on the ground.

 Chapter 940

    At the moment, everyone in the meeting room looked at Rob rolling on the ground and shook his head, but no one laughed at him. Many people still had a trace of pity in their eyes.


    In their view, the heirs of a family in lobotang, who had been broken limbs, still had to pay the one who beat him a billion dollars for mental loss.


    Such a blow, it is estimated that no one in a normal mental state can accept it!


    "Miserable, it''s really miserable. It seems that it''s better to keep a low profile in the future."


    "What''s the origin of this foreign man? Even rob and his family are so afraid of him. It''s really unusual. How terrible is the power behind him?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Keep your voice down. Don''t talk about it here. Do you want to be watched?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a sound of discussion in the meeting hall.


    Chu Feng heard more or less, but he didn''t care. They could be suspicious as much as they liked. Anyway, he would not stay long in Yingguo. He would go back to China if he played for a few more days.


    "No, I won''t give this billion dollars. I won''t give it unless I die."


    At this time, lobo, who was rolling on the ground, suddenly called out.


    In a hurry, rob is already a little crazy, even desperate.


    "Oh, it seems that young master rob has not been taught enough. He still wants to be beaten by me!" Chu Feng glanced at Luo Bo rolling on the ground and said with a smile.


    One side of the housekeeper, after noticing the inexplicable smile on Chu Feng''s face, quickly waved and called.


    "Come on, shut up master Lobo''s mouth. He''s stimulated now. He''s a little out of his normal mind."


    After getting the housekeeper''s order, a man came out of the crowd in a hurry. He looked at Rob rolling on the ground and obviously hesitated.


    After all, he is a servant employed by the family. How dare he do anything disrespectful to his next successor, rob.


    He doesn''t want to lose his job. You should know that his welfare is very good, not only his salary is high, but also his annual travel subsidy and all kinds of security.


    Other colleagues, however, are envious of him. Even his wife was found because of this job.


    He doesn''t want to lose his job because of what happened today.


    "Don''t get close to me. If you dare to get close to me, I''ll fire you and let you get out of our house. We don''t need the following servants." Rob looked at the man coming out and cried angrily.


    Hearing what rob said, he was even more flustered and did not dare to move forward.


    But at this time, the Housekeeper on one side said in a voice: "just do it. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for what I ask you to do today. I promise you that you won''t lose your job."


    After getting the housekeeper''s promise, the servant didn''t hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth, took out a piece of cloth from his body, twisted it into a ball, and put it into his mouth.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Lobo''s mouth was stuffed into a big ball of cloth, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body was still struggling to roll.


    "Chu Shao, I''m sorry. Master Lobo is just a little out of control. We''ll take him back and discipline him well. He won''t disturb you. You can rest assured." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "All right, then you can go away." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll leave right away." The housekeeper nodded, then motioned to the servant to lift rob and leave the meeting.


    People watched him leave the meeting, but they couldn''t speak. They could only watch him leave in confusion.


    How arrogant he was just now, how embarrassed he is now.


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie on the stage closed her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that the matter has been solved. Now we can continue the banquet. Don''t worry about it. It''s just a small incident in the middle of the way."


    After Mrs. Lijie''s words fell, all the people present were shocked.


    This is what Robo looks like, and he lost a billion dollars in spiritual loss. Is this just a small episode?


    At the same time.


    Some people feel more and more pity for rob, thinking that if he didn''t do it for Mrs. Lijie, he would not be like that.


    As a result, she didn''t even have the slightest feeling for Rob now. It''s probably like meeting a stranger who has an accident. It doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    Found this, a very few people who have a strong idea of her, heart straight tremble, the heart broke that idea.


    This woman can''t be provoked!


    As if it had been arranged in advance, more than a dozen people came in from the crowd. They quickly sorted out the mess caused by the fight just now.


    In less than ten minutes, the venue was restored to its original state, and those people quickly retreated, unable to see any difference from before.


    "Well, the banquet continues. Please bear with us the troubles we have brought to you today." Mrs. Lijie said with an elegant smile.Between a smile and a twinkle, I can''t say the charm.


    Soon, the dog men, who were present, clapped their hands again.


    "Pop... Pop"


    "Mrs. Lijie, it''s all small things. We don''t mind."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. As you said, it''s just a little episode. I don''t care at all."


    "By the way, don''t forget to invite me next time Mrs. Lijie has a party. I''ll be there for sure."


    There was another echoing voice around, and no one cared.


    Of course.


    This also depends on the beauty of others. If others, it is estimated that they have left, where will they stay here.


    At the moment, Su Meng Meng sat on the spot, looking at the faces of the people around her and sighed.


    "These silly forks are being played with by a woman. That woman is a little more beautiful and has a better figure, so it''s a man!"


    "Fortunately, brother Chu won''t be confused by this woman. This woman is crafty and doesn''t look like a good person."


    With that, Su Mengmeng felt thirsty and took a drink.


    Just as Su Mengmeng finished, Chu Feng suddenly said, "Mrs. Lijie, I think I have something to say to you!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Meng''s eyes widened, and all the water that just entered her mouth was spurted out by her.


    Let alone her, even one of the people present was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the venue was silent. If someone paid attention to it, they could even hear the sound of people breathing clearly.


    At this time, Mrs. Na Lijie seemed to have expected it. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Chu Shao, what can you say? I''m here to listen."


    However, Chu Feng shook his head and said in a faint voice: "I hope that on the occasion where there are only two of us, we can make our words clear. You should understand what I mean, right?"

 Chapter 941

    Silk.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the meeting room was wide eyed and full of incredible expression.


    There''s someone in front of everyone. Mrs. Jolie and I are alone?


    This is really a good play to watch. You know, even rob, who was carried out of the meeting just now, had no chance to get along with Mrs. Lijie alone.


    Of course.


    Rob invited Mrs. Lijie almost every time he met.


    He has reserved all kinds of romantic dating places. Once, he even spent tens of millions of dollars to wrap up an area for dating.


    It''s just a pity that even so, he still can''t make an appointment with Mrs. Lijie, and tens of millions of dollars will be wasted.


    The incident spread all over the upper class, but no one laughed at him. After all, the impression of Mrs. Lijie was just like that. She had never promised anyone.


    His failure was expected by many people.


    But even if rob had an appointment with Mrs. Lijie before, it was all in private. No one would be stupid enough to invite her in full view of the public.


    This kind of occasion, even if the woman wants to agree, it will be due to the face not to agree, right?


    "Wow, there''s a good play. Mrs. Lijie will definitely refuse him."


    "How many words do you say Mrs. Lijie refuses him?"


    "I think within five words, no, maybe within eight."


    "I think Mrs. Lijie will refuse him in two words. Such an arrogant guy deserves it!"


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down. You don''t see his means. If he knows you speak ill of him, it will be miserable."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    perhaps it was the way Chu Feng had just used that made everyone shiver and dare not talk about anything.


    But they looked at Chu Feng''s sight, no doubt with a trace of doubt and disdain.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng would certainly be rejected by Mrs. Lijie.


    It would be strange not to be rejected.


    Chu Feng naturally heard people''s comments, but he didn''t care. This kind of gossip is always there.


    As long as they don''t die like lobo, Chu Feng doesn''t care about them.


    The next moment, Chu Feng looked at Mrs. Li Jie with a faint smile.


    "Of course, if you refuse, Mrs. Lijie, I will not come to you again."


    Chu Feng''s words made everyone turn their eyes, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    You know, Mrs. Elijah''s value and skill, the assets she owns may not be as good as that of Rob''s family, but her influence is even greater than that of Rob''s family.


    He has a lot of contacts and influence in all walks of life, which is why the family behind him turns a blind eye to him. If he can succeed, it will be of great benefit to his family.


    They know that Chu Feng''s power is huge, but they don''t think he can force Mrs. Lijie to make an unwilling choice.


    So many people here are waiting to see Chu Feng''s jokes. They don''t want to see what others can do.


    At the moment, Su Mengmeng is a little unhappy and whispers to Churou: "sister Churou, brother Churou, he''s not obsessed with this fox spirit. How can he talk to her alone?"


    Churou shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, my brother won''t do things without reason. Besides, he has many beautiful girls who like it. Where do I need to paste it upside down?"


    "It seems to be the same thing. This fox spirit wants to hook up with brother Chu. It should be very difficult." Su Mengmeng agreed.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Mrs. Lijie showed a charming smile and nodded: "well, since Chu Shao asked for it, we''ll talk about it alone. There''s a private room next to the venue. Let''s go in and have a talk."


    Mrs. Lijie reached out and pointed to the position of the private room, then took the lead.


    At the moment, there was a dead silence in the meeting hall. People who just thought that Mrs. Lijie would never agree with Chu Feng were all dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open and almost fell on the floor.


    "Mrs. Lijie, she actually agreed. I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?"


    "I must be dreaming. It can''t be true. How could Mrs. Lijie promise him? How could it be?"


    "Who will tell me, it''s not true, it''s a dream!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the male compatriots on the scene couldn''t help crying out.


    I think they have admired Mrs. Lijie for a long time. Although they didn''t want to succeed, they didn''t even have the chance to share a room with her.


    I didn''t expect that some people succeeded today, and the successful people were not from Yingguo. What''s the reason?


    Everyone was disappointed, but even if they were discontented, no one dared to say that chufeng was not, because the strength of chufeng was deeply engraved in their minds.If you want to forget it, you can''t forget it. You know, even rob ended up like that, and he had to pay a billion dollars for his mental loss.


    No one among them can match the family of Lobo. Anyway, they can''t afford the $1 billion spiritual loss. They don''t want to die and go bankrupt.


    "Rou''er, Su Mengmeng, you two stay here for a while. Wait for me for five minutes, and I''ll be right out." Chu Feng looks to Chu Rou and says.


    "Brother, I know." Churou responded with a smile.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Carol, motioned that he should pay attention to protect the safety of the two, and then walked toward the private room pointed by Mrs. Lijie.


    A waiter in the meeting hall, after seeing Chu Feng''s action, also rushed forward to guide Chu Feng.


    In the eyes of envy and hatred, Chu Feng walked into the private room.


    After entering, Chu Feng sees Mrs. Lijie sitting on the sofa, waiting for Chu Feng to arrive.


    "Chu Shao, what do you want to see me for?" When Mrs. Lijie saw the arrival of Chu Feng, an ambiguous smile appeared on her charming face.


    You know, when ordinary men see her expression, they will be dazed by her.


    However, it didn''t work for Chu Feng, not to mention how many big scenes he had seen. He had seen many beautiful women since he got the system.


    All kinds of things.


    I want to tempt him with beauty. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Li''s grade is OK.


    What''s more.


    Most importantly,


    he has no interest in women who have been married three times.


    "Mrs. Lijie, I don''t want to waste my time with you. I want to know what you want to do when you come to me today?"


    "It''s not just to make trouble for me, but to disgust me on purpose, is it?"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to waste his time and went straight to the right path.

 Chapter 942

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the smile on Mrs. Lijie''s face gradually converged, "yes, I invited Chu Shao to come here today to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Chu Feng looked at her in surprise, then shook his head and said with a smile.


    "By your means, Mrs. Lijie, there should be nothing you need to cooperate with me?"


    "And I''ve just come to Yingguo for a few days. I''m not familiar with the land. I can''t help you?"


    Lilith said faintly.


    "Chu Shao, you are joking. Although you have just come to Yingguo for a few days, what you have done can be said to have shocked many big families. Even the family where rob is, after noticing you, don''t you also apologize decisively and compensate you a billion dollars?"


    "There are not many forces in Yingguo that can make them do so simply."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng looked at Mrs. Li Jie more, "it seems that Mrs. Li Jie really investigated me very clearly in advance? But why should I help you! "


    "I think you''ve heard of the shadow assassination organization." Then Mrs. Lijie said suddenly.


    Shadow?


    Chu Feng gave Mrs. Li Jie a deep look, and then a sneer came from the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, I know very well that they assassinated me twice in succession, which made me spend a lot of effort. Are you also here to assassinate me?"


    Speaking of the end, Chu Feng''s tone revealed the murderous spirit of silk.


    The temperature in this compartment seems to have dropped several degrees.


    For this kind of people who want to kill him, even for women, Chu Feng is seldom soft hearted.


    Even if this lady Li Jie is charming again, if she violates Chu Feng''s taboo, she still has to stop eating.


    Even lady Lijie, a woman who has seen all kinds of big scenes, can''t help but get a stiff face in the face of Chu Feng''s sudden murderous spirit.


    But soon, she calmed down and began to smile again.


    "Don''t be angry, Chu Shao. I''m not a shadow person. On the contrary, I hate them a lot!" Lilisi said lightly, only with a trace of coldness that ordinary people can detect in her tone.


    Obviously.


    Her hatred for this shadow organization is very deep!


    After discovering that she wasn''t lying, the hostility in Chu Feng''s eyes was a little less, and then he continued to ask, "what are you looking for this time? If it''s OK, please don''t continue to waste my time. I''m very busy."


    "I want you to join hands with me to eradicate the shadow!" Seeing that Chu Feng was about to leave, Mrs. Li Jie said in a hurry.


    "Together?"


    Chu Feng looked at her jokingly and said, "what can you do for me?"


    "I have a lot of important information about the shadow organization in my hand, and there are people I put in the shadow. With my help, it''s not impossible for you to eradicate the shadow organization."


    "The shadow has sent people to assassinate you one after another. I think you can''t bear their actions. As long as you and I join hands, it''s not impossible to destroy the shadow organization."


    Li Jie''s wife states the interest to Chu Feng. Seeing that Chu Feng stops, she continues.


    "The monster has not reached the level of shadow master yet, but they can''t contact the shadow master yet."


    "If the shadow contact them, let them personally, even if you, I''m afraid the situation will not be too good, then you may encounter life danger, those people are so terrible."


    Mentioning the monster level masters hidden in the shadow, Mrs. Lijie''s look became dignified.


    Obviously.


    She clearly knew the existence of those masters, and also brought her a huge shadow, so that she would never forget that.


    "So you want me to work with you?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie said: "yes, as long as you cooperate with me, we can destroy the whole shadow before they come back with my intelligence and your power."


    But after hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head and came to Lijie.


    Then, in Mrs. Lijie''s astonished sight, she sat next door. The distance between them was only two or three centimeters.


    Chu Feng''s sudden action made Mrs. Lijie not react for a moment.


    You know, in the past two years, there are many men who secretly fantasize about her, but I''m afraid Chu Feng is the only one who sits so close to her, and is so unscrupulous.


    Those men are afraid of her black widow''s name, and the huge relationship and wealth in their hands. How dare they get so close to her?


    Dream is the limit.


    But Chu Feng didn''t plan to stop like this. His face was close to Mrs. Lijie''s body. He raised her chin with one hand and said with a faint smile."Mrs. Lijie, thank you for your reminding. I will deal with the matter of shadow organization. If they dare to come again, I will cut down the roots. I won''t bother you."


    "You want me to be your pawn and work for you. I''m sorry to tell you that it''s impossible."


    Chu Feng''s face is very close, less than 10 cm away from her face. When she speaks, Mrs. Lijie clearly feels the breath of Chu Feng.


    Rao is very bold, in this close contact, she also felt a little nervous.


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Lijie asked subconsciously.


    Chu Feng sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I want to warn you, it''s better not to have so much careful thinking on me, otherwise, I will make you regret."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng his finger touched her that lip, the action is very ambiguous.


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie couldn''t help breathing and said in a low voice, "if you don''t join hands with me, it''s hard to find them. Only by joining hands with me can you get rid of them completely. You can''t drag them any longer. If those monsters come back, you will die."


    "That''s not necessarily. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "If that''s what you''re going to say, I already know, but it''s impossible to cooperate with you. I won''t let you use it."


    "Besides, it''s just an assassination organization. If they dare to come again, I''ll certainly cut down the roots. You can rest assured."


    With that, Chu Feng''s fingers left her lips and went out toward the outside of the private room.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, Mrs. Li Jie was very unwilling to cry.


    "You can''t imagine how terrible those monsters are. If you don''t do it earlier, you will regret it!"


    "It''s your wisest choice to join hands with me to completely destroy the shadow organization. Otherwise, you will regret it in a short time!"

 Chapter 943

    "I''ll remember what you said today, but I don''t need to cooperate with you." Chu Feng also does not return to wave a hand way.


    "By the way, if you have nothing else to do, don''t bother me any more. I''m very busy, but I''m going back to China soon. I don''t think you''ll follow me."


    After walking out of a distance, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something, reminded him, and then walked out of the private room.


    After seeing Chu Feng leave, Mrs. Lijie''s face changes constantly. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "you will regret it. The strength of those monsters is not that human beings can fight against."


    Chu Feng left the private room and walked to the venue.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the people present gathered on him, the voice of all kinds of comments.


    "My God, look at his smug expression, what has he done to Mrs. Lijie?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s only a few minutes after I go in. How can it be so fast?"


    "No, I guess he didn''t make any explosive progress, but he must have been holding and touching Mrs. Lijie. How could I not recognize the smug and complacent expression of this villain?"


    The men in the meeting hall, all kinds of speculation.


    No matter what they think, Chu Feng quickly goes back to Chu Rou and says with a smile, "time is almost up. Let''s go back."


    "Well, let''s go back." Churou nodded, and did not ask chufeng anything.


    But Su Mengmeng can''t bear it. She goes to Chu Feng and whispers in his ear.


    "Brother Chu, that fox spirit didn''t seduce you?"


    "I think that fox spirit has a lot of tricks. Don''t be cheated by him. Her words are all deceiving."


    After hearing what Su Mengmeng said, Chu Feng was not surprised. He looked at Su Mengmeng without expression and said, "do you think I will be seduced by her? It''s a long way off. Don''t worry about it. "


    With that, Chu Feng takes Chu Rou''s hand and goes out to the outside of the meeting. Naturally, Carol is also following.


    "Oh, wait for me. At most, I don''t want to talk. Don''t go so fast!" Su Mengmeng is in a hurry, and then trots forward.


    Watching Chu Feng leave the venue, the male compatriots present once again show their envy and hatred.


    This man is better than others!


    It''s very successful that there is a beautiful woman who is not inferior to Mrs. Li Jie, and she is still ambiguous with Mrs. Li Jie.


    Just as everyone in the meeting room was daydreaming, Mrs. Lijie also came out of the private room.


    Just wait for the presence of people to see Mrs. Lijie''s state at the moment, one by one stare big eyes, chin almost hit the ground.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lijie''s face was tinged with a faint blush and a little annoyed.


    If there is no adultery, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the hearts of all the men who admired Mrs. Lijie were filled with a howl, as if something was broken.


    But Mrs. Lijie herself doesn''t know what state she is in. Just now, she was completely suppressed by Chu Feng. Until Chu Feng left, she didn''t react quickly.


    She has always been playing with men between applause, did not expect that this time in the face of Chu Feng, she actually capsized, but also made so embarrassed, how can she be reconciled.


    So after she calmed down, she immediately ran out of the private room. She didn''t notice what state she was in.


    "Chu Shao, where did he go?" Asked Mrs. Lijie, reaching for a waiter.


    "Chu Shao, he left soon after he came out of the private room." The waiter bowed his head and did not dare to look at Mrs. Lijie. He replied at the same time.


    "Gone?"


    Hearing the waiter''s reply, Mrs. Lijie immediately gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the public, she would want to smash things now.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, then nodded: "OK, I see. You can go to your work."


    Hearing this, the waiter was relieved and left quickly.


    Looking at Mrs. Lijie''s angry appearance, finally a handsome man came forward and comforted a gentleman: "Mrs. Lijie, are you ok?"


    This man is the most handsome man after Chu Feng and rob left.


    He has outstanding temperament and gentlemanly manner.


    He was the main prey for most of the women in the meeting. Before and after he went up, many women sighed with disappointment.


    There are secret ways in my heart:


    "it''s a pity, it''s a pity for such a handsome guy!"


    But at this time, after looking at the handsome guy, Mrs. Lijie said impatiently, "I''m in a bad mood now. I hope you don''t stand beside me. It will affect my mood even more."


    With that, Mrs. Lijie left first in her high heels.


    Leave that self righteous big handsome guy, in situ in a daze!Originally, he thought that he would be sure. Who could have thought that he would lose face as soon as he came up.


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death. How can he think that this little skill is useful for Mrs. Lijie?"


    "Naive, it''s so naive!"


    Listening to the banter around the voice, the self righteous man, clenched his teeth and walked out of the meeting quickly.


    It is impossible for him to stay in this meeting hall, and it is estimated that he will not have the face to go out of the house these days.


    Chu Feng naturally did not know that there was such an episode after he left.


    At the same time, on the road, a luxury black car is driving fast.


    In the car, it was rob and his party.


    "Housekeeper, why do you promise him? That''s a billion dollars. We can''t decide. No matter what, I can''t give it to him. Not only can I not give it to him, but I must make him pay back the humiliation I have suffered today. "


    At the moment, rob is lying on the sofa in the car, with a ferocious expression, gritting his teeth.


    However, this is normal. After all, before today, he has always been the heir of the family. Where he has suffered such humiliation, it is impossible for him not to want revenge.


    "Master lobo, you can''t have such an idea in the future, otherwise you will bring great disaster to the family." At this time, the housekeeper, who had not made a sound, said coldly.


    "Why can he bring disaster to our family? I don''t believe that he made me suffer such humiliation, and I must redouble it. "


    "Do you really want the family to give him a billion dollars? It''s impossible for the family to agree. "


    Cried lobo, not reconciled.


    Listen to this, the housekeeper shook his head and said: "if the family, they will agree, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "No way. It''s a billion dollars. They won''t be willing to pay for it." Rob sneered.


    The housekeeper suddenly said, "but what if the other party has taken out the Huaxia people of several families these two days?"

 Chapter 944

    Originally also a face ferocious Luo Bo, after hearing the housekeeper''s words, immediately stare big eyes.


    "You mean, he''s the one my father warned me against?" Rob bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "Yes, he didn''t have time to show you his photos. I didn''t expect you to provoke him." The housekeeper sighed deeply, "it''s my fault. Originally I wanted to show it to you later, but I didn''t expect that you met him today and made such a big conflict."


    "Is he really so terrible that we would rather pay him a billion dollars than fight against him?" At the moment, Robo gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t know how terrible he is. According to our conjecture, he may have more money and influence than our family."


    Silk.


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, rob couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is he really that powerful? Why haven''t I heard of him before? "


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Well, let alone him, there are many big people in Yingguo who can''t afford to be provoked, but they are very low-key. They don''t appear in public, but let others deal with things for them.


    In the future, you must keep a low profile. I hope this lesson can make you be restrained! "


    When he heard what the housekeeper said, Luo Bo looked at his limbs, which were broken by Chu Feng, and his crotch, which was too wet to replace, and immediately gritted his teeth.


    His hatred for chufeng is absolutely not light, but what about that? After knowing the background of chufeng, his heart can no longer afford any revenge.


    Think about today''s experience, and Mrs. Lijie''s indifference to him, suddenly sad, eye frame instantly red.


    "Housekeeper, this time I let my family suffer such a great loss, won''t the family deprive me of the position of heir?" At this time, rob thought of the most important thing, can''t help but say.


    Although he is a certain heir, his father does not have illegitimate children outside, and there are still some outstanding ones.


    If his performance this time disappoints his father, it is not impossible for him to be deprived of the position of heir.


    Think of here, Luo Bo''s face suddenly emerged a touch of fear, the heart head more nervous.


    He is now so beautiful outside, can mobilize so much money, it is because he is the next successor.


    But if this identity does not exist, he will not be as beautiful as he is now, or even be beaten down by his new successor, so that he will never get up.


    Seeing the nervous mood on Rob''s face, the housekeeper said after a pause: "don''t worry about this for the time being. After all, you are the eldest son of your wife, and the family has spent a lot of resources to cultivate you over the years, so you should not simply give up.


    But then you have to pay more attention. They can tolerate you for the first time, but not necessarily for the second and third time. "


    Listen to this, rob quickly nodded and said: "steward, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future. I will keep a low profile outside and will not make such mistakes today."


    "Just know. Don''t think about provoking Chu Feng again." The housekeeper reminded again.


    When he heard the housekeeper remind him again, Luo Bo flashed a trace of hatred, but he also knew that he could not offend Chu Feng any more, so he immediately nodded and said, "housekeeper, I understand, I will not provoke him again."


    "Just understand. I have just informed the patriarch. I will send you to the hospital immediately. Your injuries must be dealt with as soon as possible. If you delay for a long time, you may have sequelae."


    Said, housekeeper also subconsciously looked at Rob''s crotch, then said: "by the way, also want to prepare a pair of pants for you, you look not very good to see people."


    When he heard the housekeeper mention this, he turned red and was ashamed. At this time, he recalled the scene when he was frightened by Chu Feng at the meeting.


    "Come on, get my pants ready. I''ll change my pants and go to the hospital." Inside the car, rob roared.


    The driver in the driver''s seat was also shocked when he heard Lobo''s roar. The steering wheel in his hand immediately deviated from the direction, and the car almost hit the guardrail.


    "How do you drive? Do you want to kill me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the housekeeper didn''t stop Lobo''s angry roars in the car because he knew that Lobo must be under great pressure if he didn''t vent in time.


    It''s very likely that he will suffer from some mental illness. If there is a way to vent, it''s better to let him vent first.


    Looking at the extremely irascible rob, the housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    Today''s setback is really too big for rob. In other words, an ordinary person can''t be humiliated, let alone pampered from childhood.


    When Lobo was extremely irritable, they were planning to go to a tourist attraction in Yingguo.After all, it''s still early, and this time I came to Yingguo just to bring them to Yingguo. If I stay in my villa all day, it would be against my original intention.


    Half an hour later, chufeng and Churou come to a large amusement park.


    As for Carol''s words, he was sent back by Chu Feng. He is now a noble Marquis, a public figure who often appears in the news. If he comes to the amusement park with him.


    How about hammers?


    It''s about the same for people to play!


    As for the words of those bodyguards, naturally they still follow nearby, but they pretend to be passers-by and hide everywhere to protect Churou''s safety.


    Although Chu Feng was present, who would be too many for security measures? More is better.


    After paying for tickets to enter the park, Chu Feng saw all kinds of amusement facilities, all kinds, many kinds, and many people were participating.


    "Brother, I want to play that!" After walking casually for a few minutes, Churou suddenly pulls the corner of chufeng''s clothes and points to the amusement road not far away.


    "Let me see, Churou, what do you want to play? Let''s go together." Chufeng said with a smile, and at the same time looked in the direction Churou pointed to.


    "What do you mean, sister Rou Chu?" Speaking of playing, Su Meng immediately got excited and looked over.


    Just as she looked at it, her face suddenly collapsed, and she said in disbelief: "sister Churou, how can you think of taking a roller coaster? I just checked it out. It''s the steepest and most terrible roller coaster in Yingguo. Do you really want to take it? It''s too exciting. I don''t think it''s suitable for you."


    But at this time, Churou turned red and shook her head: "is that right? I think it''s very interesting. "

 Chapter 945

    After Churou''s words fall, Su Mengmeng on one side suddenly widens her eyes and looks unbelievable.


    "Elder sister Churou, I can''t see that you are so weak. You like such exciting things. The design of human beings is going to collapse." Su Mengmeng couldn''t accept it.


    Chu Rou feels embarrassed when Su Mengmeng says that. She looks at other places with her eyes wandering, and doesn''t dare to look directly at Su Mengmeng.


    At this time, looking at Churou this appearance of chufeng, also can''t help laughing.


    In other words, Churou was much more courageous than many other girls in spite of her weak temperament when she grew up. It seems that there is always a spirit of adventure in her heart.


    Churou is supposed to be her favorite for exciting activities like roller coaster.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said with a smile, "in this case, let''s take a roller coaster and have a try. I think it should be very interesting."


    "Brother Chu, are you sure you want to sit there? I think it''s a bit dangerous, or we''ll change for another one?" Su Mengmeng hesitated for a moment. After glancing around, she reached out and pointed to an amusement facility. "If we don''t play this, it''s safe and interesting. How happy they are?"


    Chu Feng looks at Su Mengmeng''s finger. The corner of his mouth twitches slightly because Su Mengmeng is pointing to a merry go round.


    What''s more.


    Look at the size and design style. It should be specially designed for children.


    At the moment, there are several children sitting on the top, turning and turning, laughing happily, while their parents are waiting below.


    It''s fun to watch these children play, but if you want them to play, forget it. Look at the size and style, it''s obviously designed for children.


    "You''d better play by yourself. I think it''s more interesting to play the carousel with rouer." Chu Feng turned the corner of his mouth and refused.


    "Why?" Su Mengmeng asked reluctantly.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "in other words, aren''t you su Mengmeng who is not afraid of everything? Why is it so unusual today? Aren''t you afraid of taking a roller coaster


    "Who''s afraid? If you''re afraid, I won''t be afraid. Just sit down. Don''t really let you think that Su Mengmeng is afraid of taking a roller coaster." See Chu Feng poke in his pain, Su Meng cold hum a way.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go together!" Chufeng said with a smile.


    Looking at their conversation, Chu Rou shakes her head helplessly. How can she not see that Su Mengmeng is excited by Chu Feng.


    After discussion, the three of them went to the roller coaster.


    But the cold tip came to my mind.


    "Ding! The system prompts that there is a movie world now, and the express order for Kung Fu is for dumb girls. "


    "Accept order?"


    After hearing this prompt sound, Chu Feng was stunned, stopped and stood in the same place.


    Kung Fu?


    This film, Chu Feng naturally saw, full of memories, he did not know how many times brush.


    He has seen almost all of Xingye''s movies. Even after so many years, he still feels full of laughs and his acting skills are bursting. He is much better than many of the movies made by xiaoxianrou.


    However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, this time, he didn''t send the express to the leading character a Xing, but to the dumb girl. It''s really unexpected.


    It''s just that accidents are accidents. For the Wanjie orders issued by the system, he does as usual.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Chu Feng suddenly stopped, Chu Rou asked in a voice.


    At this time, Chu Feng also reacted, looked at Chu Rou and said with a dry smile: "it''s OK, just suddenly want to go to the toilet, you wait for me for a few minutes, wait for me to play in the toilet, we will ride the roller coaster together."


    "All right, brother, come back quickly." Churou nodded.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng on one side was laughing and echoing.


    "Brother Chu has to go to the toilet at this time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng looked at her with a smile, and then said with a smile: "I am not afraid, wait for you to know, then you can''t shout blindly."


    With that, Chu Feng doesn''t look at Su Mengmeng''s angry expression. He picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to the people around him, indicating that they should always pay attention to Chu Rou''s safety.


    After the arrangement, Chu Feng ran to the toilet.


    Of course, he didn''t really go to the toilet. Instead, he went to the direction of the toilet. In a dense grove, when he saw that there was no one around, Chu Feng responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fall, a small package appears in his hand, which is an express for the recipient.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind again came to the system of prompt sound.


    "The system prompts that the space crack going to other planes will be opened, and the transmission will be carried out within 10 seconds. Please make preparations for the host."After listening to this, Chu Feng put the small package in his hand into the system space, stood in the same place and waited for a few seconds, his whole body suddenly wrapped with a black awn, and then the black awn flashed, Chu Feng''s figure immediately disappeared in the same place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he found himself in a street full of 20th century and 1940s style.


    There were people coming and going on the streets, and there were vendors Hawking.


    "Where is the dumb girl?"


    After coming to this world, Chu Feng opened the navigation of ten thousand circles to check the position of the dumb girl.


    A three-dimensional map is presented in front of Chu Feng. According to the position indicated on the map, the dumb girl is not far from him, which is only four or five hundred meters away.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took back Wanjie navigation, "this distance, it won''t take long to walk, now you don''t have to fly, or even run."


    Chu Feng quickly walked to the location of the dumb girl, and quickly got to the location of the dumb girl with the speed of Chu Feng.


    "Give me a chocolate flavor."


    "I''ll have the herb."


    "I want the smell of stink."


    After arriving, Chu Feng saw a bunch of little kids around the dumb girl''s cart to buy lollipops.


    In the face of these children, the dumb girl is very patient, with a shallow smile on her mouth, and gives the lollipop to these children.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    "Where''s the little boy? Get out of here, get together here and make a big noise. Get out of here. Don''t force us to do it?"


    "If we are forced to do it, we will give you an axe even if you are little kids!"


    This is a group of men dressed in black, with an ax pinned on the back, who came over in a mighty way.


    "It''s the axe gang. No, the axe gang''s coming. Run away!"


    When people around saw this behind the scenes, there was a dead silence.


    A few seconds later, I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, I yelled, and all around became extremely chaotic.

 Chapter 946

    Axe Gang, this is a term that they all fear.


    Who here hasn''t been bullied by the axe gang?


    But.


    But none of them dare to resist, because those who dare to resist are all killed by the axe for them.


    The axe gang is so powerful that ordinary people like them can''t afford it.


    After hearing the name of the axe gang, the nearby traders and passers-by ran for their lives.


    Even the little kids, when they heard the name of the axe gang, were so scared that they widened their eyes, dropped their lollipops and ran around.


    After a while, there was no one around except the axe gang, dumb girl and Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, the dumb girl also felt bad. She pushed her own cart and planned to leave.


    But the axe gang''s target was her at the beginning. How could they let her go easily?


    One of them, the hatchet Gang, reached for her cart and held it down.


    "Hey, hey, this beauty, are you interested in playing with my brothers?" The man of the Axe Gang said with a joking smile.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    all of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter around.


    "Beauty, we are the axe gang. If you stay with our brothers for one night, your business will be taken care of by us. Then you don''t have to work hard to sell lollipops, just sell yourself."


    "Yes, those who know better will stay with us for one night. We won''t treat you badly."


    The dumb girl listens to the evil teasing of the axe gang members, shakes her head and gestures with her hands.


    "It turns out that you''re still dumb, but it doesn''t matter. It''s more exciting. I''ve decided that you have to stay with us all night, otherwise, you can''t sell your candy and I''ll smash your car."


    "So the smarter one, just stay with us one night, serve us happily, everything is easy to say."


    Then one of them stretched out his wolf claws and was about to catch the dumb girl, laughing grimly at the same time.


    "I''ll stay with your mother!" Standing on one side, Chu Feng couldn''t see it any more, so he burst out directly.


    "Who?"


    The abuse made the axe gang angry. They turned around and found the existence of Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death. I''m afraid they''re from other places. They haven''t tried our Axe Gang."


    "I think the boy wants to be a hero and save beauty, but he doesn''t see what the occasion is now. Our hatchet gang are present, and he dares to stand out here and die."


    "Brothers, take the axe and chop him together. Let him know how powerful our Axe Gang is."


    Said, this group of ax help people, Qi Qi took out their own ax raised, a pair of murderous expression.


    "On the street, chop to death, let him know the strength of our Axe Gang."


    "Go! Chop


    A group of people with axes rushed to chufeng, ready to chop chufeng alive. Their Axe Gang is so unreasonable and fierce.


    Looking at this scene, the dumb girl''s tears are almost out. She is just a weak woman. How can she help Chu Feng? She can only stand in situ and pray that Chu Feng won''t have an accident.


    But unfortunately, the members of the axe gang are not facing ordinary people, but Chu Feng. They are not enough to see.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also moved. He moved his body and waved his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The waves are rolling!


    Just as the shells were about to be fired, with a roar, the members of the axe gang were all shocked out, hit the ground and rolled several times.


    "Ah! This guy is not ordinary. He is good at martial arts. He should be the kind of martial arts expert we met before. "


    "Boy, don''t run. I''ll invite brother Chen to come here. You''re dead." One of them uttered cruel words and cried angrily.


    Said, this group of ax help people, difficult to stand up, supporting each other to go back together.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer. He didn''t stop it.


    This hatchet Gang is famous for their revenge. If they are cleaned up this time, they will get the news sooner or later. If he leaves at that time, the dumb girl will surely suffer.


    Such a kind girl, Chu Feng can''t bear to see her being bullied, and she is still the recipient of her own, help must be to help.


    Now he''s here waiting for the axe gang to come and kill them. Then he can go back to the world with peace of mind.


    After the axe gang left, Chu Feng took the small package from the system space and quickly walked to the dumb girl.


    "Are you all right?" Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Listen to this, dumb girl is very grateful looking at Chu Feng, at the same time, it seems that she is thanking him.But Chu Feng didn''t understand sign language, but he guessed it might be that.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Today''s thing is just a little help, and you are my recipient. How can I watch you being bullied?"


    For what Chu Feng said, the dumb girl didn''t know why. Obviously, she couldn''t figure out what the receiver meant.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued: "here, this is the package I sent you. Please sign for it."


    With that, Chu Feng handed the express package to the dumb girl.


    Looking at the express package delivered by Chu Feng, the dumb girl looks at Chu Feng suspiciously, then shakes her head and indicates that she can''t take it.


    "Don''t refuse." Chu Feng shoved the express into her hand. "This package was originally given to you. It''s your thing. If you don''t accept it, do you want me to go for nothing?"


    In Chu Feng''s strong, she hesitated to look at Chu Feng, but finally accepted the package.


    "Open it and have a look. I think it will be useful to you."


    Dumb girl don''t know why, but this is Chu Feng''s request, she still did, she slowly opened the package.


    And Chu Feng is standing on the side to watch, this express inside in the end is what thing.


    But after the package was completely opened, the contents also came into view, which made Chu Feng feel stunned.


    What I saw inside was actually a colorful lollipop.


    However, Chu Feng will not be too surprised after sending so many Wan Jie express. Although the system often gives some strange packages, it is absolutely helpful for the recipients.


    Sure enough.


    In the next moment, Chu Feng''s eyes pop up a string of information.


    Express items: Fairy ¡¤ colorful lollipop


    item introduction: This lollipop is made of fairy grass cultivated in a fairyland in Xiuxian world. It has the effect of treating the physical disability of ordinary people. It tastes like ordinary lollipop. It takes effect when you take the first bite of lollipop. After eating the first bite, the rest lollipops will lose their effect immediately and become an ordinary lollipop The lollipop.

 Chapter 947

    Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Feng showed such an expression that he knew that the system would not send meaningless things.


    This lollipop is not a common thing. It''s made of the fairy grass in Xiuxian world. It can treat people''s disabilities.


    Dumb Chu Feng, don''t you want to see her?


    As long as she eats a lollipop, it is estimated that her mute can be cured, and the good things given by this system are not fake.


    At this time, the dumb girl looked at Chu Feng in surprise and drew her hand. It seemed that she was saying something to him.


    But Chu Feng didn''t know sign language, so he could only stare.


    Chu Feng really didn''t know what she was talking about, so he could only say, "OK, wait a minute. If you have something to say, wait for you to eat this and lollipop, and we''ll have a good talk."


    "Eat this lollipop. It''s for you. I''ll be angry if you don''t eat it."


    Hearing this, the dumb girl looked at Chu Feng deeply. She didn''t know why Chu Feng said that. She was a little aggrieved, but at last she tore open the package of the lollipop and bit it gently.


    After eating a little lollipop, the dumb girl''s face changed. She seemed to feel something in general, and her whole body trembled.


    Chu Feng also saw the change of the dumb girl. A smile came from the corner of his mouth and asked: "how do you feel now?"


    The dumb girl touched her neck, looked at Chu Feng, and then stammered.


    "Thank you."


    These two words are extremely difficult and even out of tune. Even a three-year-old can''t match them.


    But in the case of a mute girl, it''s a huge leap. You know, she has been mute for a long time, and now she can speak these two words very well.


    Next, as long as she slowly to learn, to adapt, soon she will not be dumb, but a normal girl.


    The dumb girl naturally knew what this represented, and tears came out of her eyes unconsciously.


    When I was young, I saw that ordinary children could speak normally, but I couldn''t. In addition to the disabled children, there were several people who could understand her pain.


    Over the years, she has gradually got used to it and dare not ask too much.


    But she never dreamed that one day she would get her lost voice.


    Thinking of this, the dumb girl grabs Chu Feng''s sleeve gratefully. If she can''t say a few words now, she probably won''t stop talking now.


    For example, thank Chu Feng for his help!


    Another example is to ask what happened to the lollipop?


    Of course.


    The above is pure speculation.


    "Don''t be so excited. That''s what it takes to lift a hand. And I''m here to deliver the Express items specially for you. Now it''s up to you to receive them. As long as I go back, don''t forget to give me five-star praise."


    Chu Feng patted the dumb girl on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    But when he patted the dumb girl on the shoulder, suddenly, someone said behind him.


    "Little brother, you''re amazing!"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. How did he seem to have heard it?


    Chu Feng quickly turned around and found that he was talking to a ragged, disheveled beggar with a front tooth missing in his mouth, which was very conspicuous.


    "I see that you are young, but you have extraordinary bearing in your eyebrows. You are so overbearing that you are about to break through the sky."


    "And you are a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. One day, if you get through the two channels of Ren and Du, you will be able to soar to the sky and become a peerless expert in the Wulin. You will be powerful all over the world!"


    "Today you are predestined with me. I have some martial arts secret books here. Do you want to think about them?"


    The beggar began to laugh, revealing his missing front teeth, which was very obscene.


    Chu Feng was stunned!


    At this time, he also remembered that this is the old beggar in the movie who sold to the male owner "the Buddha''s palm"?


    See Chu Feng Leng in situ, this hehe a smile, and then take out a book with the words of the Tathagata God palm.


    "This is the Tathagata palm. It''s a kind of palm technique from heaven to earth. A few decades ago, people in the river and lake fought for this Tathagata palm, but they didn''t expect that this NB palm technique would be on me."


    "Of course, this palm technique is priceless. Originally, I would not take it out easily. But I think you are surprised, so I passed it on to you. What do you think of it? I''ll charge you ten yuan?"


    Said the beggar with a pretense of sophistication.


    make complaints about Chu Feng''s mouth corner, and he wants to Tucao.


    The old beggar looks like he''s being cheated and abducted. Apart from the little boy, who else will believe him?


    Even the male master believed his words when he was a child and bought the Tathagata palm. When he was a child, he was almost not bullied to death.


    But later, when the male master finished, he made the move of the Buddha palm, which just proved that the martial arts secret script sold by the old beggar was not deceiving.Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes became fiery.


    Who would dislike these martial arts secrets?


    Although he doesn''t know how to practice, if he can draw something like the previous learning skills book from the world turntable in the future, it won''t be OK.


    Seeing that Chu Feng hesitated and didn''t make a sound, the old beggar didn''t panic at all. He laughed, and then took out five martial arts secrets from his back again.


    "If you are not satisfied with my Tathagata palm, it doesn''t matter. I still have some martial arts secrets that are not inferior to it."


    "Joyoung magic"


    "dragon eighteen palm"


    "dragon elephant, the so-called"


    "one Yang"


    "lonely nine sword"


    "these are martial arts, everyone wants to get the martial arts secrets, today is packaged to you, a total of six, not sixty, not fifty, as long as forty pieces."


    "Sao Nian, are you excited? Then hurry up. These are rare martial arts secrets. If you don''t do them again, they will be gone. "


    Listening to the slogan of the old beggar, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "But I don''t have a cent on me!" Chu Feng shook his head.


    "What, no money?"


    "I''m wasting my saliva, old beggar. If you don''t have the money to talk early, you''ll waste half my saliva."


    "Since you have no money, you don''t want that martial arts secret book." The old beggar angrily took back the secret script and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly made a sound.


    "What? Do you still want to be like the people in the Wulin and rob me? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a vegetarian, old beggar."


    The old beggar glanced at Chu Feng and warned.


    Chu Feng believed his words. He took several martial arts secret books with him. Is it possible that he didn''t have any skills?


    Although the old beggar is dressed in rags, many martial arts experts are better dressed. Chu Feng believes that the old beggar should be classified in this category.

 Chapter 948

    "Robbing? Of course, it''s impossible. I''m an upright young man. How can I do such a thing? I''m stuck on a wall with the three good student certificates of primary school. "


    But finish saying this words, Chu Feng suddenly thought of what, think the words in front of some improper, in the heart secretly.


    "Except for being provoked first!"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, the old beggar''s face slowed down and said, "what are you calling me for? I''ll tell you, there''s no money. Chance needs money to get it. "


    "Although I don''t have money, I have this. I don''t know if I can change your martial arts script." Chu Feng said with a faint smile. At the same time, he felt a golden thing from his body.


    Seeing this, the old beggar suddenly widened his eyes, word by word.


    "This... This is gold?"


    Chu Feng touched this gold coin and said, "I really don''t have 60 yuan in cash now. Do you want this gold coin?"


    In fact, Chu Feng has some cash now, but this is the money of the Republic of China in the 21st century. It''s impossible to use it here.


    But Chu Feng put a lot of strange things in the system space. He also put a lot of valuable things like gold coins in case of emergency.


    At this time, the old beggar swallowed his throat: "are you sure you want to give me this gold coin?"


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "of course, I want to use this gold coin to buy all your martial arts secrets."


    "Your gold coin is not fake, is it?" The old beggar hesitated for a moment, and then a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you can see for yourself." Chu Feng handed the gold coin to him and let him see it clearly.


    Chu Feng is not afraid that he will run away with gold coins. Although this old beggar is probably one of the experts in the Wulin, he is not a vegetarian either.


    The old beggar turned out to be a gold coin. After a careful look, he bit it several times, and his eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "this gold coin is real. I knew you were a real man, little brother." The old beggar said with a laugh. At the same time, he took out all the six martial arts secrets and handed them to Chu Feng.


    "Old beggar, I''ll do what I say. These six martial arts secrets are yours. I hope you can practice them in the future to benefit the society and get rid of the tyrant!"


    Chu Feng took the six books and then put them away.


    "Happy cooperation!" Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "Little brother is really a pleasant person. If I get any new martial arts secret script, I will be the first to find you, old beggar." The old beggar laughed, "I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do. I have to get rid of the bad."


    With that, the old beggar strode forward and disappeared in a few seconds.


    Seeing that the old beggar left, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "this old beggar is really not a simple thing. He is a martial arts expert!"


    But a gold coin for six martial arts secret books, it''s really blood, no loss, Chu Feng smile, put the six martial arts secret books into the system space.


    After buying the secret script, Chu Feng looked back at the dumb girl and said with a smile, "if there''s anything, we''ll continue to say that it will take some time for the axe gang to come over."


    Listen to Chu Feng mention ax help, dumb girl immediately anxious, quickly waved: "fast - run!"


    Chu Feng seized her little hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I can solve it. Besides, if I run away alone, what can you do? It''s not very difficult to find you with the help of the axe gang."


    The dumb girl wanted to say something else, but she was also noticed that Chu Feng''s unquestionable eyes. Somehow, she couldn''t speak any more.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s talk about something else. To be honest, the axe gang is boring."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the next ten minutes, Chu Feng teased dumb girls and had a good time.


    Such a pure girl, in today''s society, can be said to be a rare level of girls.


    And the axe gang is the axe gang. In just ten minutes, Chu Feng heard a sound around him. He knew it was the axe gang.


    "How fast it came!" Chu Feng''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, and then he patted the back of the dumb girl''s hand and reminded: "wait a minute, the scene may be a little violent, you must stand behind me, so that I can ensure your safety, you know?"


    Dumb girl obediently nodded, to this time, she also have believe Chu Feng.


    "That''s right. Don''t panic. I''m here. This kind of scene is a trifle."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, suddenly, a large group of people rushed out around, and the crowd surged.


    But without exception, they are all a black uniform, hand holding an axe, aggressive, brutal eyes of a group.


    This is the axe gang that people are afraid of, the devil in the eyes of ordinary people.This group of people kept pouring in, mighty, until hundreds of people rushed in, the scene was a little calm.


    "There are so many people, but it''s useless." Chu Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    But at this time, the group of people let out a way out, there are two people head-on toward Chu Feng came.


    One of them is also a black suit, but this person is obviously different from those minions. His suit is famous brand, with a cool hairstyle on his head and a cigar in his mouth.


    Domineering!


    Walking, with a hint of clothing than the atmosphere, if there is a line of family here, will definitely send out a sigh.


    This man is definitely a rookie in the world of pretending to be me!


    It''s a show!


    This man should be the leader of Axe Gang. He is called brother Chen in the Jianghu.


    He acted ruthlessly and wrongly. He did everything for his own purpose.


    But what really attracted Chu Feng''s attention was the man beside Chen Ge.


    This is a bald old man, wearing a white vest and white shorts, wearing a pair of blue slippers at the foot.


    At first glance, the vast majority of people will regard this old man as an ordinary person, because people with this image can often be seen on the street.


    However, Chu Feng knows that this old man is not as simple as he looks. Many years ago, he was the ultimate killer in the world. Later, he became possessed by martial arts and went to a mental hospital.


    At the same time, this old man is also called fire cloud evil god!


    In a word, his martial arts are almost invincible in this movie world.


    At the end of the movie, a Xing is suppressed everywhere when facing the fire cloud evil god. If it wasn''t for the last moment, a Xing recalled the move of Buddha palm, and expected that he would be defeated by the fire cloud evil god.

 Chapter 949

    It''s just that this fire cloud evil god is very NB in this world, but Chu Feng is not afraid of him. Now Chu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has been strengthened by the gift bag reward.


    No matter how powerful the fire cloud is, it can''t be better than chufeng.


    "Are you the one who hit our Axe Gang?"


    At this time, brother Chen, wearing a black coat, strode forward with a cigar in his hand, pointed to chufeng and sneered.


    "That''s right. I''m the one who helped you with the axe. What''s the problem?" Chu Feng shrugged and said casually.


    "Well, you are brave enough, I like it!" Brother Chen''s face suddenly exposed a touch of murder, pointing to chufeng and laughing: "but I don''t need you to disobey our Axe Gang, so please go to die!"


    "Everyone, go up together, take up your axe and chop this boy to death for me, and play arrogance in front of me. This boy is really good." Chen Ge said coldly.


    As Chen GE''s words fell, hundreds of people in black around him raised their axes.


    Murderous!


    Ordinary people in such an environment, it is estimated that even stand will be unstable.


    "I''ll give him a promotion if he gets the first one." At this time, brother Chen suddenly said.


    All of a sudden, the gang members of the axe gang were like chicken blood, and their faces were even more murderous.


    "Chop, I''ll chop him to death!"


    Words fall, this group of ax gang members like beasts, rushed forward, just to be able to chop Chu Feng an ax.


    "Run." Dumb girl pulled Chu Feng''s one eye, stammered to say, on the face a pair of anxious expression.


    Hundreds of people!


    She didn''t think that Chu Feng could fight them. If she went on like this, she thought that Chu Feng would be cut to death.


    Seeing that the corner of his clothes was pulled by the dumb girl, Chu Feng put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, patted her hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Just stand aside and watch me. They''re not my opponents."


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, dumb female hesitated after a while, still loosen Chu Feng''s Cape, stammer say: "small - heart!"


    Chu Feng nodded, and then looked at the members of the axe gang who were about to rush in front of him, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Want to chop me to death?"


    "I think we should send you to hell first!"


    With that, Chu Feng finally moved and quickly stepped forward.


    At the same time, the right hand void a grip, the magic knife thousand blade out of the system space.


    Chu Feng was holding a magic knife with a thousand blades, and a very strong murderous spirit burst out from him, which made the axe gang members who rushed forward like beasts stagnate. They all stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    At the moment, Chu Feng in their eyes, just like the Shura of hell in general, as long as close, their lives will be harvested.


    "Interesting."


    The fire cloud evil god, who was watching not far away, scratched his ass and said that his eyes were full of the meaning of examination.


    "This boy is not simple, he is very strong!"


    The fire cloud evil spirit is very calm, but brother Chen beside him is very angry. He yells angrily: "what are you doing there? Don''t you give it to me, go up and kill him, you useless rubbish. "


    When they were scolded by their leader, brother Chen, they took back some courage and roared again.


    "Don''t panic, this boy is just bluffing. There are hundreds of people here, and he can drown him with one mouthful of water, not to mention one person and one axe."


    "Brothers, give me a charge, chop this bravado boy to death!"


    Finally, the gang members of the axe gang broke out again, raised the axe and rushed to chufeng.


    At this time, brother Chen, not far away, said with a smile to the fire cloud evil god: "evil god, this small scene will not bother you. We have more important enemies waiting for you to deal with."


    "Yes? But I don''t think these people of yours are very reliable! " Fire cloud evil spirit light mouth way.


    Brother Chen didn''t care and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this martial arts expert doesn''t walk everywhere. You can meet one in the street. If it is true, we Axe Gang will be a fart. We can just change our name to be brave for a just cause."


    See Chen elder brother don''t believe, fire cloud evil spirit just a light smile, didn''t continue to say.


    In the face of hundreds of people, Chu Feng raised the thousand blade of the magic knife as usual, and then all the thousand pieces on the blade were scattered.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Feng clenched the handle of the knife and waved it forward. The blade made of a thousand pieces came forward.


    A black light flashed in the air, and then the members of the axe gang stopped one by one, unable to move forward for half a minute.


    At this time, a thousand pieces of debris suspended in the air also rushed back, splicing into a complete blade.


    See their own people stop in place again, Chen elder brother stare big eyes, again angry cry out."What are you doing there? Let''s move, chop him to death


    "Who is the first to chop him to death, I will reward him with a mansion."


    But this time, no matter what brother Chen called, they would not move.


    At this time, the fire cloud evil god patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t shout, your garbage men have been knocked down."


    "Knocked down?"


    Brother Chen''s face was stiff, and he quickly said, "it''s impossible. That man hasn''t done anything yet. How can my man be knocked down so easily? You can rest assured that this man can be solved by our Axe Gang."


    Said, brother Chen is going to continue to greet their own people.


    But brother Chen just wanted to say something, but he found that his people began to fall down one after another. After a while, hundreds of numbers he brought fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and lost consciousness. He didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    "You, how is that possible?"


    Chen elder brother is afraid finally, stretch out a hand to tremble of point to Chu Feng, "who are you exactly?"


    "I''m a Wanjie courier from China." Chu Feng lightly answers a way.


    He didn''t know what the courier was, but he knew he was in trouble.


    Originally, he wanted to take someone to chop this chufeng to death, and then go to work. Unexpectedly, he got into such a trouble again. Brother Chen was so mad that he seriously suspected that this year was his year of adversity, and he didn''t do anything well.


    "Evil god, now I can only rely on you." Chen elder brother is looking at the fire cloud evil spirit of one side, request a way.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I''ve been thinking about this young master for a long time. I''ve been bored for a long time." The fire cloud demon stepped on his blue slippers, and at the same time reached out to touch his buttocks and walked forward.


    Chen Ge said: "evil god, it''s up to you this time. As long as you can help me deal with this trouble, I will give you more rewards."

 Chapter 950

    "I don''t want that little money. I just want to fight the strong. I''ll help you kill him." The fire cloud evil spirit touched his bald head and said with a cold smile.


    Listen to this, Chen elder brother''s in the heart immediately a joy, hurriedly open a way: "that depends on you, this guy is absolutely strong enough, blow him to go!"


    Chen elder brother tone is fierce, wish Chu Feng is hit immediately explode.


    "Well, I see." The fire cloud evil god walked forward slowly, looked at Chu Feng and said: "when I was wandering in the river and lake, the river and lake called me the ultimate invincible killer king. You can also call me the fire cloud evil god. I didn''t expect that there was a strong man like you in these years. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting."


    See fire cloud evil spirit a pair of Nb appearance, Chu Feng jokingly said: "wait for you to blow up for me, it will be more interesting, you are not my opponent, don''t want to be blown up by me to leave, otherwise God can''t save you."


    "Ha ha." The fire cloud evil god laughed. He touched his buttock and said with a loud smile: "when I was called the ultimate killer king, but people blocked the killing and God blocked the killing. Today, I was looked down upon by a younger generation. It seems that my reputation has faded in the Jianghu!"


    At this point, the fire cloud evil god continued to walk towards the Chu peak.


    "From today on, I will make my name as the ultimate murderer reappear in the world. I''ll start with you."


    "Come on!" Chu Feng hooked his finger and said with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    The fire cloud evil spirit''s one foot fiercely on the ground a pedal, the whole body all burst out to rush toward Chu Feng.


    At the same time, he hit Chu Feng with a heavy fist.


    He used 50% of his strength to test Chu Feng''s strength.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t even look at it, so he just punched it.


    Fist to fist!


    There was a sound of explosion in the air. The body of the fire cloud evil god shot back directly, and then it fell to the ground more than ten meters later. On the other hand, there was no movement on the other side of the Chu peak, let alone retreat, even without moving a step.


    "Great, you are really good!" The fire cloud evil spirit exclaimed.


    At this time, seeing that the fire cloud evil god was at a disadvantage, Chen Gedun was in a hurry. He cried out: "the evil god should be steady and blow him up. It''s just an appetizer. You need to deal with the experts behind."


    With that, brother Chen took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, looking flustered.


    He is really afraid now. He knew that Chu Feng was so powerful that he would never come to chop Chu Feng.


    He has already had a powerful enemy, and now he''s provoking such a powerful one. Isn''t that a way to find guilt?


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t done my best yet. Just watch." The fire cloud evil spirit impatiently looked Chen elder brother a way.


    To tell you the truth, he has long felt that brother Chen is very annoying. If he hadn''t kept him, he would have beaten him up. How could he be annoying here?


    Perhaps he noticed the impatient eyes of the fire cloud evil god. Brother Chen closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. Now he can rely on the fire cloud evil god to protect his life.


    Through these times, he can see that in front of these real martial arts experts, the people of the axe gang are not as good as bullshit.


    If I had known that, how could he have been so arrogant?


    Now he has no choice to offend the wrong person.


    At this time, the fire cloud evil god twisted his body, and all the joints of his body made a "pa pa" sound.


    "You are very good. You can easily block 50% of my kung fu just now, and you are also very skillful. At this age, your strength is amazing. When I was like you, I was just a young man with better martial arts.


    But you are already such a master. If you grow up in the future, you will become an NB more than my ultimate killer. But you have no chance. Today you will die in my hands. "


    Fire cloud evil spirit coldly laughs a way, then the body jumps, the body directly supports on the ground with both hands and feet.


    At the same time, his mouth is bulging, and his posture is like a toad.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng took one more look and said faintly, "this is your unique skill, toad skill!"


    "That''s right. Once my toad is successful, you will die today." Fire cloud evil spirit drum big mouth, grimly smile way.


    "Come here and I''ll see how you make me die." Chu Feng looked at him jokingly and pointed out.


    "To die!"


    Chu Feng''s provocative behavior suddenly made the fire cloud evil spirit furious. With a kick of both legs, the whole person rushed to Chu Feng, faster than twice as fast as just now.


    This whole person is like a human shell!


    Seeing that the fire cloud evil spirit did his best, Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed.


    The internal force of the whole body rises and flows in the body.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s right arm was covered with black paint, which made him powerful.Like the God of war!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The fire cloud evil spirit roars crazily, makes a fist with all one''s strength, in the brain is full of an idea, that is a fist to blow up Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng once again waved a fist, with a strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    Fist to fist!


    All of a sudden, there was a fierce wind, dust and rubbish flying in the sky.


    With chufeng two people as the center, the ground under their feet layer upon layer cracked.


    This situation lasted for a few seconds, suddenly, the fire cloud evil god issued a scream.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth, and his arm was directly broken.


    Under the huge impact, the body of the fire cloud evil god also shot backward, flying dozens of meters, breaking several walls before stopping.


    When he hit the ground, all over the body are injured, looks like a miserable batch.


    "Who are you?" The fire cloud evil spirit stretched out an arm difficultly, pointed to Chu Feng and gritted his teeth.


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "I am a courier."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the fire cloud evil god seemed to be free. He spewed out a mouthful of old blood again. His eyelids turned and he fainted.


    After all, this fire cloud evil god is an expert. Although he just punched Chu Feng in the front, he still kept his breath. However, his martial arts skills are half wasted, and he can no longer be the ultimate killer.


    After solving the fire cloud evil god, Chu Feng looks at brother Chen not far away and says with a faint smile.


    "Now it''s your turn. Are you ready?"


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Chen elder brother turns to want to run.


    As you can see, chufeng''s toes are a little on the ground, and his figure leaps up.


    Chen brother did not run a few steps, on the panic found Chu Feng came to his body.


    This next he where can not understand, in the face of Chu Feng such master, how can he run away, unless the other party is willing to let him go.

 Chapter 951

    Think of here, Chen elder brother''s cold sweat DC, finally bit teeth, plop directly kneel on the ground.


    "Master, please let me live. I was just confused. I really didn''t mean to offend you. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you my axe.


    Although they are very weak in your eyes, they can help you earn a lot of money. When you go out and wander in the Jianghu, you can defeat the heroes with a cent, don''t you think


    Brother Chen kept begging for mercy, and said that he would give the axe to Chu Feng. In order to protect his life, he did everything.


    But Chu Feng has no interest in his axe gang. He can''t stay in this position for long without saying that their gang has done all the evil things.


    It''s useless for him to give this gang to him. Besides, he is not rare. He doesn''t know how much bigger his foundation in the main world is than their Axe Gang. He really doesn''t like it.


    The most important thing is that brother Chen''s fierce speech just now has made Chu Feng kill himself.


    "Didn''t you just say that fire cloud evil god would blow me up?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing the indifference of Chu Feng''s tone, brother Chen''s body trembled, and his urine was about to come out of it.


    Brother Chen continued to beg for mercy in a sad voice and said, "I''m joking. Please don''t take it seriously, master. That damned psychopath of huoyun evil god has the idea of offending you. I''m really innocent."


    "Innocent?" Chufeng light smile, and then said: "do you think I''m a fool? Come on, how are you going to die? "


    "No, I don''t want to die. You can''t kill me." Brother Chen shook his head, then stood up and was about to run for his life.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. I think you''d better go to hell. That place is more suitable for you. "


    Chu Feng sneers, then raises his foot and kicks at brother Chen.


    "Bang!"


    This foot, Chu Feng but used not small strength.


    If someone were present, they would hear the sound of brother Chen''s bones breaking apart.


    "Boom!"


    Brother Chen was kicked by Chu Feng, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Then he flew away like a human shell.


    After flying for tens of meters, he smashed into a building and died.


    Chufeng didn''t want to let this brother Chen go at the beginning. He knew the story of the original story, but he knew his character clearly. Chufeng didn''t think he could make any trouble.


    But.


    After he left the Lord''s world, God knows if he will vent his anger on the dumb girl. Now he will be killed. It''s all over.


    How nice.


    After solving these people, Chu Feng walked quickly to the dumb girl and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you scared?"


    Listen to this, dumb girl quickly shakes her head and says difficultly at the same time.


    "No!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. I''m also worried that the scene is too bloody to scare you."


    The dumb girl shook her head and made no sound.


    "It''s OK. In this case, my task is finished. It''s time to go back."


    Seeing that Chu Feng wanted to go back, the dumb girl quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu Feng''s clothes. She had a reluctant expression on her face. It seemed that she wanted Chu Feng not to leave so soon.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng patted the back of her hand and said, "if you really want to see me, sooner or later we''ll meet. After all, I''m a world express."


    Although the dumb girl still can''t hear the meaning of Wan Jie courier, this time, instead of seizing Chu Feng''s clothes, she nods to show that she knows.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Remember to give me five-star praise!"


    "If you really want to see me, as long as you have strong yearning and corresponding conditions, you can trigger Wanjie order, and we will see you again at that time."


    With that, Chu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at the location of the disappearance of Chu peak, the dumb girl hasn''t come back for a long time. After a long time, she said difficultly.


    "Thank you


    On the other side of the main world, in the woods of the amusement park, Chu Feng appears where he disappeared.


    After returning to the main world, Chu Feng first glanced around to see if there were any men and women making trouble in the woods.


    Scan one eye, found no good, Chu Feng put down his heart, waiting for the system prompt sound.


    In Chu Feng''s waiting, in a few seconds, the system''s prompt sound reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of the dumb girl in the movie" Kung Fu ". Now you have received a gift package from the dumb girl."


    "You have now received the gift bag rain of the dumb girl in the movie" Kung Fu ", which contains three platinum gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, three platinum gift bags? This harvest has been good.


    So thinking, Chu Feng replied."Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting an axe order. "


    Note: with this axe order, 5000 elite Axe Gang thugs can be summoned to serve the host, whether in the air, on the ground, or even in outer space. (it can be used for three times and will be invalid after use)


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift package and congratulate the host on acquiring the skills and mastering the whole language. "


    Note: after loading this skill, the host can use any language that exists on earth.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting two Hunyuan pills. "


    Note: after taking this pill, the life expectancy of the user will be increased by 30 years, and the appearance will be kept at about 22 years old. Within 30 years, the face will not be old. At the same time, the two channels of Ren and Du will be opened, the intelligence will be improved, and the learning will be very fast. (without any side effects)


    looking at the reward from opening the gift bag, Chu Feng''s face was full of joy.


    Each of these three things is useful to Chu Feng.


    It''s like the axe order. When it comes to the so-called big families, he gives an order and calls the members of the No. 5000 Axe Gang. When he thinks about it, he thinks it''s better.


    As for language skills, they are also practical.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng is most interested in the two Hunyuan pills. However, Chu Feng doesn''t want to use them by himself. He has already got through with his body, Ren Du Er Mai and so on. As for his appearance, Chu Feng estimates that his body can live for hundreds of years.


    It doesn''t work for him.


    But.


    This is different for Churou. All the time, chufeng wanted to find something to strengthen her body and prolong her life. But most of the pills he got before were used by Li Zhentian.


    After all, those drugs have some side effects. If you want to give them to your sister, of course, you need the best. Now this Hunyuan pill is the best choice.

 Chapter 952

    At this time, the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Load all skills?"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile and immediately replied.


    "Load all!"


    As chufeng''s words fell, the system''s prompt sound echoed immediately.


    "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got one axe order and put it into system space."


    "Congratulations to the host, language proficient, skills loaded successfully!"


    "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got two Hunyuan pills."


    After the prompt sound of the system completely fell, a silver flash flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and a large amount of information squeezed into his brain.


    The amount of information about the world''s languages is huge.


    Ten seconds later, the silver light in Chu Feng''s eyes dissipated.


    At this time, Chu Feng became the world''s best language expert. No, he can no longer be described as an expert.


    As long as the language exists on earth, it can be used, and it is proficient.


    In this world, no one can achieve the level of Chu Feng. It''s not too much to call him the God of language. If the news gets out, I don''t know how many language experts will come to him for advice.


    Of course.


    So NB things, Chu Feng certainly will not talk nonsense, when necessary to take out than the good.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about it, there was a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of the dumb girl. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    It''s an exciting time again. No matter when, the part of the lottery always makes chufeng full of expectation.


    At this time, a huge turntable appeared in front of chufeng.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer on the turntable began to rotate wildly.


    The speed gradually slows down, and the huge pointer finally falls on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a martial arts learning book."


    Note: this martial arts learning book can only learn martial arts at the martial arts level. After using this learning book, the martial arts secret book or martial arts seen within half an hour will be learned by the host independently and become proficient.


    Seeing the prize drawn by the turntable, Chu Feng''s face began to smile. He was really sleepy and sent a pillow. He was worried about the martial arts secret script he had brought back from that world. He didn''t know what to do with it.


    This is a learning book.


    Before he went to the world of martial arts to deliver two express, two times have got deep internal power, now his internal power level in the world of martial arts has been called the top master.


    even if he only gave him an internal force, he could walk arbitrarily in the martial arts world, but his martial arts skills matched with the internal force were not much, only the Joyoung magic.


    Now, if it is matched with the top skill just bought with a gold coin, his strength should be able to rise a little bit.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng didn''t stay in the woods either. He just found an excuse to go to the toilet, and the time was almost up. If he wanted to go back quickly, it would be bad for them to wait.


    As for those martial arts secret books, Chu Feng is not in a hurry to learn them now. When he goes back, he will use his study books to learn them.


    Chufeng left the woods quickly, and soon he came to the place where Churou and they were waiting.


    "Rou''er, I''m back. Now let''s go on a roller coaster." After Chu Feng came back, he said immediately.


    Chu Feng didn''t forget what happened just now. Since Chu Rou likes it so much, he naturally wants to satisfy his sister''s wish.


    In fact, even if she wants to buy the playground and ride the roller coaster every day, Chu Feng has no opinion.


    Of course.


    Chu Rou can''t make such a request. Besides, it''s an amusement facility. Even if you play it once or twice, it''s easy to get tired of it. It''s unrealistic to play every day.


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng thought of something. He looked at Su Mengmeng and asked, "Su Mengmeng, you won''t be afraid. If you are afraid, don''t force yourself. You''ll be scared to pee. That''s not good."


    Hearing Chu Feng say this, Su Meng Meng, who was still a little scared, suddenly puffed her face and said angrily.


    "Who''s afraid?"


    With that, Su Mengmeng holds Chu Feng and goes to the location of the roller coaster.


    At this time point, there is no one in front of the roller coaster. Chufeng, they can take it after 20 minutes.


    But before the roller coaster, many tourists have noticed Chu Rou and them.


    Such two beautiful girls will naturally attract the attention of the men present.and.


    It is worth mentioning that this roller coaster has three seats in a row. This kind of distribution makes the male compatriots around a little excited.


    If you can sit in the same row with these two beauties, you can really earn money.


    Maybe you can have a good relationship with such a beautiful woman.


    At that time ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    hee hee.


    All of a sudden, around a few male compatriots, the mind is full of unrealistic fantasy.


    These men''s ideas, Chu Feng see out at a glance, without waiting for them to have action.


    Chu Feng swept around and motioned them to go away.


    Chu Feng''s line of sight, those male compatriots also noticed, and realized that the two beauties they were staring at seemed to have a male companion.


    Originally, they didn''t want to give up, but when they noticed Chu Feng''s indifferent eyes, these people turned their eyes in fear.


    For some reason, Chu Fengguang looked at them and made them feel numb.


    I feel that it is not a person who looks at them, but a huge beast, which makes them feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Get in the car quickly. " At this time, Chu Rou made a sound to remind him.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng also turned his attention back to Chu Rou and said with a smile, "I''m telling you that we are three together."


    "Oh, brother Chu, you are really overbearing." Su Mengmeng quickly reacts. What does Chu Feng mean by this, he says with a smile.


    Chu Feng light a smile way: "follow you two big beauties together, don''t overbearing point, but can trouble continuously."


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s hurry up. People in the back have to wait." Churou reminds again.


    "OK, let''s get in the car. Let''s not talk about it." Chu Feng takes Chu Rou by the hand and Su Mengmeng follows him.


    Chu Feng sits in the middle, while Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng sit on both sides.


    Several male compatriots in the back line, looking at the scene in front of them, it was called envy.

 Chapter 953

    Soon, the roller coaster was full of people.


    After checking their safety measures, the inspectors backed out and the roller coaster started.


    The track of this roller coaster can be said to be the steepest and most exciting one in the whole country.


    At this time, the roller coaster is slowly driving, while gradually accelerating.


    Looking at the scenery below, chufeng felt very comfortable.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of amusement facilities is really very exciting for ordinary people, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, it''s just like that.


    It must not stimulate him. He has a pair of wind and fire wheels. He can also use sword to fly in the air.


    The height and speed of flying is much faster and more exciting than the roller coaster.


    So for Chu Feng, this roller coaster ride is pediatrics. It''s quite good to experience it occasionally.


    Churou''s words are very exciting at the moment, and her eyes scan all around without fear.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help thinking in secret.


    "It''s my sister. She''s as brave as me. She''s qualified."


    But.


    Su Mengmeng, on the other side of chufeng, is in a bit of a bad situation.


    I saw her face pale, as if she was going through something terrible, and even thin sweat could be seen on her forehead, which was obviously scared.


    "Su Mengmeng, aren''t you really afraid?" Chu Feng asked.


    Listen to Chu Feng suddenly talk to her, Su Mengmeng scared the whole body trembled, and then looked at Chu Feng very dissatisfied said.


    "Who''s afraid? I''m just focusing. When I''m serious, the expression on my face is like this. "


    At the end of the day, Su Mengmeng still maintains a tough attitude.


    "I thought Miss Su was not afraid. I didn''t expect that you would be afraid of a small roller coaster. That''s interesting?" Chu Feng said with a tone of ridicule.


    "Who''s afraid? Su Mengmeng won''t be afraid of this kind of thing. I hope you don''t scream after a while." Su Mengmeng angrily stares at Chu Feng and says in a loud voice.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "since you are not afraid, this roller coaster will start to become exciting."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng, who was angry, didn''t realize anything at first, but soon her face changed. Looking forward, she saw that the roller coaster had already climbed the ramp and was about to rush down.


    "Three, two, one." The beginning of Chu Feng''s evil taste counts down Su Mengmeng, making her more nervous.


    Finally.


    The roller coaster went down, fast.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Su Meng Meng finally couldn''t help crying out.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "I want to go home. I won''t play any more. My grandfather is going to save me, and my bodyguards are coming to save me!"


    Su Mengmeng screams in fear. Is the voice tearing her throat?


    Chu Feng, sitting next to Su Mengmeng, is speechless. He looks at Su Mengmeng''s excited shouting. He just said that he is not afraid at all. Now she is the most excited one in the whole car.


    Chu Feng let her continue to call, anyway, the roller coaster will stop in a few minutes.


    His sister Churou, however, is still as excited as she is when she sits on a roller coaster. Her beautiful eyes look at the surrounding environment and she looks very excited.


    Don''t be afraid. There was not even a trace of fear on her face.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng knew that he didn''t have to worry about his younger sister at all. He simply didn''t care. He looked forward and experienced the feeling of the roller coaster.


    Two or three minutes later.


    The speed of the roller coaster finally slowed down, and finally began to slow down.


    But the speed of the roller coaster is slow. Su Mengmeng is still barking. She doesn''t seem to notice that the roller coaster is stopping.


    She should be the only one in the whole car, not to mention Chu Feng. Even the people in the same car are looking at Su Mengmeng strangely.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to save my life. It''s so terrible. It''s not for people to sit on. I swear I''ll never try to sit on it again."


    "Brother Chu, help me to go down quickly. I won''t sit any more. It''s too scary for people to play. I''m going to be scared to death."


    Su Mengmeng screams excitedly. At last, Chu Feng is too noisy to watch. He coughs twice and reminds him.


    "Su Mengmeng, the roller coaster has to stop. Why are you shouting so loud?"


    "I know you''re scared, but you don''t have to be so scared when the car stops, do you?"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Su Mengmeng finally realized something. She stopped yelling, but opened her eyes and looked ahead.


    Sure enough.


    The roller coaster has gone down the steep slope, and now it is only a short distance from the end.Seeing this, Su Mengmeng completely understood that the speed of the roller coaster had slowed down before. It was estimated that she was the only one shouting on it.


    After understanding the situation, Su Mengmeng almost ran into the wall without shame.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you tell me that the roller coaster has slowed down?" Su Mengmeng asks Chu Feng.


    "You didn''t ask me to remind me, besides, didn''t you just say you were not afraid of these?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Meng''s face turned red. She felt that today was definitely one of the most shameful moments in her life.


    Seeing that Chu Feng''s questioning fails, Su Mengmeng immediately asks Chu Rou for help.


    "Sister Churou, you see brother Chu bullying me. It''s so inhuman. I''m such a lovely girl, and he''s willing to bully me?" Su Mengmeng said angrily.


    Just hear Su Mengmeng said, Churou''s face is emerging with a smile of apology.


    "Mengmeng, actually I was watching just now, because you look really cute just now." Churou some embarrassed said.


    Hearing this, Su Mengmeng immediately looks at Churou in disbelief. She doesn''t expect that Churou''s elder sister, who has been treating others tenderly, has chosen to watch her make a fool of herself.


    Su Mengmeng feels that her heart has been impacted, and her face shows a resentful expression.


    "You all bully me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after getting off the roller coaster, Chu Rou apologizes to Su Mengmeng, who looks depressed, and soon they get back together.


    They started the day before, talking and laughing, as if nothing just happened.


    "Brother, I think you should make a mistake with Mengmeng. She''s a girl. You really shouldn''t watch her make a fool of herself." Churou is serious about chufeng.


    Seeing that his sister was convinced by Su Mengmeng, Chu Feng could only helplessly look at Su Mengmeng and say.


    "Miss Su, I''m wrong this time. I won''t see your jokes next time."

 Chapter 954

    Seeing Chu Feng''s rare honesty, she apologizes to herself. Although her attitude is not so sincere, Su Mengmeng is very satisfied that she can do so.


    "That''s about the same. I''ll forgive you this time." Su Mengmeng said with a rather proud tone.


    However, speaking of this, Su Meng Meng seems to see something, and her tone suddenly changes.


    "But if you want to accompany us to that place, I think it''s very busy. There must be something interesting."


    With that, Su Mengmeng points to an area in front of him. There are a lot of people there.


    "What''s going on here?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng said curiously.


    Now he can understand why there are not many people queuing up on the roller coaster. It turned out that they were all crowded there.


    Looking at this battle, the scale of holding activities will never be small. If it is not for holding any activities, it should also be for some stars to visit, otherwise it is impossible to gather so many people.


    "Brother Chu, look at so many people over there. There must be something interesting. Let''s go and have a look together. If you accompany me and sister Churou, I''ll forgive you for what you did today."


    Su Mengmeng seems to be afraid of Chu Feng''s refusal. She hugs Chu Rou''s arm and says, "sister Chu Rou, don''t you think so?"


    "Meng Rou asked me to move Chu Feng out again


    But for this scene in front of him, Chu Feng said that he was not interested in it. It''s fake. Anyway, he came here to play. It''s good to have a look.


    "That''s great. Let''s go quickly. It''s late. I''m afraid we can''t squeeze in." Su Mengmeng says in a hurry, and then trots by Chu Rou''s hand.


    Looking at the two women''s excited appearance, Chu Feng didn''t dissuade them either. He just laughed helplessly and followed them quickly.


    Since they are so happy, let them go. They just like it.


    I follow them here and pay attention to their situation. Generally, there is no safety problem.


    After a long walk, Chu Feng came to the area where the crowd was surging.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people around here and they can''t get in at all.


    Seeing this, Churou and her two daughters shook their heads in disappointment.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw a sign not far away, which said the final language King competition scene.


    See here, Chu Feng also saw a board next door.


    Participants, sign up here and draw an arrow on it.


    "It seems that so many people have no time to play." Su Mengmeng looks at the crowd and sighs.


    Although Churou didn''t speak, chufeng could still see a trace of regret on her face.


    "It''s too early to give up. We just didn''t find the right entrance. Come with me." Chufeng said with a faint smile, and then he took Churou''s hand and went to the entrance.


    After a while, they came to the entrance.


    There are still a lot of people here, but the number is acceptable.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw the competition information of the ultimate language king.


    Participants can only enter through this channel. They can participate in the competition if they pay 10000 US dollars, and they can become VIP audience if they pay 1000 US dollars. Both of them can enter quickly through this channel.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng understood why there were so few people here. It turned out that he needed to pay.


    Not to mention the $10000 registration fee, even the $1000 ticket, it is estimated that many people are not willing to buy. There will be fewer people here, which is very normal.


    However, after looking down, Chu Feng found the award of this competition.


    First prize: a $10 million luxury sports car


    second prize: a $5 million house.


    Third prize: an antique worth one million dollars.


    The authenticity of this prize is jointly proved by more than 20 domestic well-known groups such as Zhen Youzhen group and niuha beverage.


    After seeing the awards of this competition, Chu Feng understood why so many people participated in a small activity.


    The first three prizes are not ordinary luxury.


    Many people who are confident in their abilities are likely to have the psychology of gamblers. If they want to win a place in the final language King competition, even the third prize, they will make a lot of money.


    "Brother Chu, you can take part in this competition. It looks very interesting."


    At this time, Su Meng Meng on one side cried excitedly.


    Chu Feng glanced at the entrance of the venue and found that there were many people participating in the competition.


    Although he is a little interested in the competition of the ultimate language king, he has no idea to participate.


    "Do you want to see the game?" Chu Feng asked.


    Listening to this, the two women both nodded, indicating that they wanted to see it.Chu Feng said, "OK, I''ll take part in this competition. Do you want to take part in the competition or be an audience?"


    "Of course, when the audience, in addition to Chinese, I am more familiar with English, how to participate in the ultimate language King competition." Su Mengmeng waved her hand and refused.


    Churou echoed: "I''m Mengmeng, too."


    "OK, let''s go to the queue and buy a ticket for you. I''ll give you a name." Chu Feng didn''t expect them to take part in the competition, as long as they were happy.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng suddenly said with a smile: "brother Chu, this time you have to show more of your strength. These people all know how powerful you are. By the way, just get the first prize. The first prize is a luxury sports car."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at her speechless and said, "what''s so exciting about luxury sports cars? You can buy anything you want. There should be a lot of garages in your house, right


    "Not much. It seems that there are only dozens of cars in the garage, but if they are given by others or bought at home, where can they win the stimulation?" Su Mengmeng said seriously.


    For Su Mengmeng''s words, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "but even if I win the first prize, does it have anything to do with you? The car is mine, and the rank is mine! "


    As soon as Chu Feng''s words were finished, Su Mengmeng patted him on the chest and said with a smile, "of course, what''s the relationship between us? Brother Chu, you won''t be stingy with a sports car, will you?"


    With that, Su Meng began to laugh.


    Looking at her affirmative appearance, Chu Feng''s mouth twitches. He really doesn''t know where Su Mengmeng''s theory comes from.


    But looking at her excited appearance, Chu Feng didn''t want to interrupt her, because it might be more annoying.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "OK, don''t say it. Let''s hurry to line up, or there will be more and more people."


    With that, Chu Feng took them to the registration queue.

 Chapter 955

    Come to the registration office of the team, Chu Feng with Chu Rou they line up.


    But not long after he was in the line, Chu Feng heard someone talking in the line.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I must win the first prize in this competition of the ultimate language king. That luxury sports car belongs to me."


    "Ha ha, this competition, experts gathered, do not know you can several languages, dare to shout here?"


    "I know three. I''m a language major. It''s more than enough to take part in a language king contest."


    "You are such a fool. You are everywhere. I, a man who can speak four languages, dare not be so arrogant as you. Everyone knows that I am such an expert in this competition."


    "What? You can do four, and there are more powerful than you? Damn it, isn''t it a waste of registration fee? I won''t participate. "


    Just now, the man who was still raving, when he heard the other party''s speech, he immediately retreated, said angrily, and then left the team.


    It''s not just a glance at him. This happens frequently in the team. After all, the amount of $10000 is not small. Most people are hesitant to sign up.


    This kind of time, as long as someone tells them that they can''t win, or they don''t have self-confidence, they will leave soon and won''t think about signing up.


    Therefore, Chu Feng and their line up very fast, soon to the position of payment.


    At the place where they paid to sign up, Chu Feng saw the staff and asked, "how many tickets can a person buy in the audience at a time for this competition?"


    Listen to Chu Feng so a ask, this staff member some silly eyes, he collected here for several hours of registration fee, has never heard of such a request.


    But he hesitated for a moment and then replied.


    "One person on our side can only buy 20 tickets at most, and in order to prevent people from buying too many tickets, if we buy too many tickets at one time, the price will increase correspondingly, and the position of the auditorium will be good or bad, and the price will be different. At present, the cheapest one is 1000 US dollars, and there are still many good positions left."


    At this point, the staff member looked at Chu Feng and asked, "how many tickets do you need to buy?"


    "Twenty." Chu Feng light way.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the staff member was immediately surprised, then hesitated and replied: "yes, but the price may be ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    just before the other party finished, Chu Feng interrupted: "is one million dollars enough?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the staff member was immediately dumbfounded and quickly nodded: "enough, enough, it''s too much more."


    "I use a million dollars to buy the best 20 seats, all of which depend on the same seat, plus my registration fee. Is that ok?" Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    At this time, the staff member replied dryly, "no problem, but is the one million dollars too much? Don''t you think about it again?"


    "Don''t think about it. I say a million is a million." Chu Feng shook his head and said that he didn''t pay attention to the money.


    Then he handed him his black gold card.


    Seeing this, the staff member widened his eyes and trembled to see the black gold card, and then began to pay for the operation.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not spending money indiscriminately. If he waits to take part in the competition, it must be difficult for him to take care of Chu Rou and them.


    What''s more.


    The scene of the game is a mixture of fish and dragons. There are all kinds of dregs. There will be some abnormal people who want to do something wrong to them.


    Chu Feng bought 20 tickets at one time and put the bodyguards nearby in.


    Ha ha.


    If there is a person who dares to move a crooked mind, just drag it out and have a good fight until the other party doubts his life.


    "Dear Sir, we have indeed received your one million dollars."


    At this time, the staff member, with a respectful face, handed the black gold card to Chu Feng.


    This time, he was completely sure that Chu Feng in front of him was definitely from a rich family. He came to participate in the language King''s competition to play.


    Is it normal for people who come to the competition to win a prize to spend a million dollars?


    This kind of people use their brains to know that they are certainly not short of money. Thinking of this, the staff member becomes more and more respectful.


    Chu Feng picked up the black gold card and said faintly, "the two people behind him are my people. They go in with me."


    At this time, the staff looked up at Churou and Su Mengmeng, and they were more and more positive.


    A man, with such two beautiful women behind him, if not rich children, he will live handstand to eat Xiang no problem.


    "Of course, you have bought tickets for twenty people."


    Chu Feng nodded, then took the bill, took Chu Rou and they went in together.


    After entering, not long after, Chu Feng saw the temporary layout of the auditorium, as well as the players gathering area.Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng first took them to the auditorium area to sit down.


    Chu Feng warned: "jue''er, Su Mengmeng, please sit here and don''t walk. I will finish the match soon and take you away."


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu, we won''t leave. We still need to see your performance. Remember to come back with a first prize!" Su Mengmeng clenched her little fist and said excitedly.


    "Well, just don''t walk around." After chufeng''s advice, he sent a message to the bodyguards, indicating that they would come to protect Churou. Then they went down to the players'' competition field.


    When he came to the area where the players were preparing, Chu Feng saw that everyone''s eyes were on the area where the prizes were displayed.


    But the prizes were covered with a huge red cloth, and there were more than a dozen guards standing there, and no one was allowed to step in.


    But these prizes are valuable, and it''s natural to have guards there.


    "For the ultimate language king contest, I have been closed up for several months, studying all kinds of languages assiduously, in order to win the prize here today. This first prize belongs to me!"


    "Ha ha, don''t think the first prize is yours. I was in school, but I was known as the little language king. This time, I will win the name and award of the ultimate language king."


    "Don''t rob me, the first prize is definitely mine!"


    In the player area, Chu Feng felt the strong smell of gunpowder, they must win the prize.


    For these prizes, Chu Feng is naturally not interested in, with his current assets, buy this tens of millions of dollars sports car, that is a matter of a word.


    If you want a car, Chu Feng can easily buy dozens of cars, and buy the garage by the way. Why take part in the competition here.


    To a large extent, the reason why he will participate is because Churou and they are interested in it.

 Chapter 956

    After a simple wait, eight people came out of the stage. They were the judges of the competition and the people who wrote the questions.


    "Thank you for coming to participate in the ultimate language King competition. This competition is based on our understanding of various languages in the world. The more languages we know, the more likely we are to win this competition."


    "I don''t know who can win the first place today and get a $10 million sports car. Let''s wait and see."


    After the host''s words, there was a burst of cheering on the field and in the audience.


    "This time, I will win the language champion. The 10 million sports car is mine."


    "Ha ha, it''s my first sports car, too."


    "I''m the real language king, and you''ll see the reality soon."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the contestants, as well as the audience sitting in the audience, all kinds of cheers, they are sure to win the first prize.


    Ten million dollar prize!


    Most of the people present can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    If this really get the first, it is really a day between the rich.


    Looking at the excited appearance of these people present, Chu Feng immediately showed pity.


    These people are doomed not to get the first, because as long as he is there, they are doomed not to get the first.


    You know, he has just loaded the language skills. As long as the language exists on this earth, he has learned, and is proficient.


    Compare language with him?


    Isn''t that funny? It''s not Chu Feng''s arrogance. Everyone here, no, everyone on this earth, may find it hard to find a language expert like him.


    "Isn''t this the music genius who showed his power in our Royal Conservatory of music not long ago?"


    At this time, the contestants, someone suddenly pointed to Chu Feng, issued a exclamation.


    "What?"


    This man''s sudden exclamation let everyone''s sight in the contestant''s area. No, most people''s sight gathered on Chu Feng.


    In the past two days, Chu Feng''s news at the Royal Conservatory of music has made a lot of noise.


    The story of one person fighting one college has spread all over the country!


    After what happened that day, there was a famous musician immediately.


    "It''s a pity that such a genius is not from Yingguo. If they are from Yingguo, the music industry in Yingguo will be more brilliant than ever in the past 100 years."


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s musical talents are highly recognized.


    But the shock didn''t last long, and soon some people questioned it.


    "Is he really that musical genius? The news didn''t give a picture. It said you had met him. " Someone on the side of the player questioned the hostage who just spoke.


    "Yes? How do you know if there is no evidence? "


    "Yes, even if you want us to eat melons, you have to show us the evidence."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a voice of doubt around him. Seeing that other people didn''t believe him, the man who spoke just now was in a hurry. He said quickly.


    "What I said was true, because I was a student of the Royal Conservatory of music. I was there that day, and I saw what he looked like with my own eyes."


    Hearing what the man said, the court was quiet for a moment, and then they all looked to Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng had a headache. He didn''t expect that there would be students from the Royal Conservatory of music here. He also revealed his identity on the spot, which was really troublesome.


    Originally, I wanted to win the championship casually, and then take Churou and them back, but now it seems impossible.


    In the past two days, he has also followed Yingguo''s news. A lot of news about him can be said that his reputation is very big in Yingguo, and many forums and comment areas are discussing him.


    The heat is so high that it has been on the hot search list for a long time.


    Of course.


    The heat of this kind of news will gradually fade, maybe for a week, maybe for half a month, maybe for a month. In short, the heat of this kind of news will fade quickly.


    However, it has not been half a month, or a week, or just a day or two. It is still under such a high heat, and this kind of situation has been exploded. How can we imagine the situation.


    "Since he is a student of royal music, he is basically a stone hammer. I didn''t expect that the legendary music genius would take part in the language King competition."


    Among the players, a man came out and looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile.


    This is a 30-year-old man, with curly golden hair and handsome appearance.


    At the moment, his eyes, looking at Chu Feng, revealed a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Your musical ability is really admirable. I didn''t expect that I would take part in the competition of the ultimate language king just two days after I was active.""When you come to the competition, you''re just playing around, aren''t you?"


    This man lightly laughs a way, a pair of affirmation Chu Feng doesn''t work of tone.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng brow a pick, he did not expect his name, so soon someone wants to step on him to be famous.


    But Chu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. For people like him, just hit him in the face with practical actions.


    "You''re right. I''m just playing around."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the man burst out laughing.


    "My name is Rimet Geer, and I''m sure to win the first place in the ultimate language king this time. I''ll show you what I''m good at later."


    "You are the most talented person in music, but I will be the most talented person in language. I''m sure you will be the first of the ultimate language king!"


    Jill looks like an Nb, firmly issued a declaration.


    At the same time, in the audience, someone cheered for him.


    "Come on, Jill, you''re the best one to show me!"


    "Ah, Jill is so handsome, so cool!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the audience, it seems that Jill''s friends and relatives are shouting for him, which is very exciting.


    At this time, Jill raised his head, seemed to be very helpful to the cheering, and a confident and calm smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m the first one!"


    Jill''s remarks instantly attracted the attention of other players in the player area to him, and they spoke one after another.


    "Ha ha, you want to be the first, have you asked us?"


    "Ridiculous, it will be me who won the first prize. I hope you don''t cry after losing to me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    although Chu Feng is famous, those who come to participate in the competition are very interested in the prize worth tens of millions not far away. How can they bear to see someone so arrogant now?


    You know, these people who take part in the competition hope that they can win the first place and win tens of millions of sports cars.

 Chapter 957

    Players area side, all of a sudden boiling up, all kinds of fierce disputes.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng in the audience frowned unhappily when she saw this behind the scenes.


    "What kind of silly fork is that Geer? It seems that he wants to step on brother Chu and become famous. His ambition is not small, but he dares to aim at brother Chu, which is no different from silly fork." Su Mengmeng laughs sarcastically.


    "Sister Churou, how many languages does brother Chu speak?" At this time, Su Meng Meng suddenly thought of something, curious to one side of Chu Rou asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Rou was silent for a moment and then shook her head: "I only know that he speaks English fluently. I don''t know what language he can speak. To be honest, I haven''t heard him speak any other language."


    Su Mengmeng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know sister Churou, but you can rest assured that brother Chu has confidence in himself since he promised to take part in the contest of the ultimate language king. I haven''t seen brother Chu suffer any losses yet."


    "I know, so we''ll just wait here for his good news." Churou said with a smile.


    On the players'' side of the field, there was chaos and all kinds of arguments.


    To participate in this competition, most of them hold a strong self-confidence, now see someone show so arrogant, how can they calm down.


    Seeing that they were so confused, the compere of this competition quickly stopped them.


    "Everyone be quiet, I understand your mood, but let me suppress this mood and prepare to start our game."


    See host voice, these players have been quiet down.


    They are not stupid. No matter how much they fight, maybe someone will be disqualified. How can they give up after they have been preparing for so long?


    At this time, Chu Feng stood in the same place, waiting for the start of the game, as if everything just happened had nothing to do with him.


    As a matter of fact, he can''t quarrel in the crowd without quality.


    See players area here are quiet down, the host nodded, and then out of voice.


    "Now let''s get to the topic that we are most concerned about, that is, what is the content of this competition?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were quiet.


    "This competition is divided into two rounds. The first round is the trial. We will eliminate most of the contestants and decide 32 to enter the final."


    "The second round is the final. Among the 32 contestants, the top three will win the luxury prize prepared by the organizer of this competition. Let''s look forward to it!"


    After announcing the details of the competition, the host spoke again according to the progress of the process.


    "This competition is sponsored by Zhen Youzhen group, niuha ha beverage, please support."


    After that, the contestants stand well according to the positions assigned by the contestants.


    In this competition, there are five or six hundred contestants. After they are ready, some staff take action and give each of them a sealed document bag.


    "Here is a 100 word essay in English. Please translate it in two different languages except English. The answer is two versions."


    "The test time is 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, everyone stops your pen. If someone violates the rules, he will be disqualified."


    After the host announced, after a pause, he said: "then the competition will start now."


    After his words were dropped, all the players used the pen issued by the competitor.


    After glancing at the paper, Chu Feng understood the passage clearly and quickly wrote it.


    With the amount of language that Chu Feng has now mastered, it is still very easy to translate in two languages.


    Chu Feng took up his pen and quickly wrote on the paper.


    In less than five minutes, Chu Feng wrote the translation of the two languages.


    This kind of translation is not too simple for Chu Feng.


    After writing, Chu Feng put down his pen and raised his hand.


    After seeing Chu Feng raise his hand, the host on the stage asked in surprise, "this player, do you have any questions?"


    "I''ve finished writing. Can you let me go first? I want to leave for a rest and then take part in the second round."


    When Chu Feng said this, the whole audience was boiling.


    "My God, did I hear you wrong just now? How could this guy be so arrogant? It''s only less than five minutes. He''s going to leave the game, and he''s confident that he can take part in the second round."


    "I don''t think he will be able to finish the translation in the first 20 minutes."


    "I think he''s just pretending. In five minutes, I don''t believe he can really do it."¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the other side of the auditorium, there are many families of the players. They all hope that their families can win back the rewards and improve their families'' lives.


    Now Chu Feng is so confident, how can they not question it.


    And the contestants who are participating in the competition, although they don''t make a sound, but they look at Chu Feng from time to time, with a look of banter and sarcasm.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng''s abstention is no doubt. In less than five minutes, it is estimated that people who can''t write at all will make such a performance.


    None of the players present thought that Chu Feng could get to the second round through the first round.


    Of course.


    Unless there''s a miracle.


    Some time ago, the sea area near China was a miracle like a world wonder.


    People''s minds are basically similar ideas, but if they know that the miracle of the sea is created by Chu Feng, they don''t know what they will think.


    After a short period of confusion, the host asked Chu Feng.


    "Are you sure you want to leave first, sir?"


    "Once you leave, you don''t have a chance to play any more."


    Chu Feng nodded, confidently said with a smile: "of course, I mean what I say."


    After the host will accept the topic of chufeng, let the staff do the confirmation.


    "You may leave, sir." After receiving the test paper, the host said.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng went to the audience.


    When he walked around, there was naturally a lot of questioning sight.


    But Chu Feng didn''t care. After the result came out, they would be slapped in the face.


    To the seat beside Churou, chufeng sits down. Around Churou and Su Mengmeng, there are strong men. They look ahead, observe the surroundings, and protect their safety.

 Chapter 958

    Looking at the appearance of these bodyguards, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Li Zhentian''s selection of these people is good in all aspects.


    With these bodyguards, I believe they can cope with most situations.


    "Brother Chu, have you finished the title on the paper?" Not long after chufeng sat in the meeting, Su Mengmeng could not help asking in a voice, with an excited expression on her pretty face.


    "The title is very simple. Just write it casually. There is no difficulty in grammar and words. I think there is no problem in getting a full mark." Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a confident smile.


    "I know, brother Chu, you are the best. Come on and win that sports car back for me." Su Mengmeng clenches her small fist excitedly and speaks out.


    Although to her, a $10 million sports car is nothing, but this kind of winning competition "well, we have received the answers written down by everyone. Our professional team will screen out the answers of 64 contestants and give them to our final judges, and then they will select 32 contestants to enter the second round. Let''s wait and see."


    "One of the things that we are most concerned about now, I want to explain, is there any inside information about this game? In this regard, I would like to say that please rest assured. "


    "This time, we invite celebrities from all walks of life to supervise the competition, which will never happen. Moreover, our scoring team is professional, and an answer will be reviewed three times to ensure fairness. You can rest assured to participate in our ultimate language contest."


    After the host''s words came down, there were thunderous applause.


    Hearing the applause, Chu Feng looked up, then lowered his head and continued to read the novel. Now he saw the wonderful part of pretending to beat his face. He didn''t want to be interrupted.


    The waiting time of the first round is one hour. The players retreat to the rest area to have a rest. As for the waiting, the sponsor has arranged several performances to help the audience to have fun.


    There''s dancing, there''s magic, there''s all kinds of activities.


    But Chu Feng has no interest in these, is still looking at his novel.


    The performances on the stage are all fake. It''s not cool to read novels. It''s true to read novels quietly. Chu Feng is really not interested in those fancy things.


    One hour passed quickly, the performance on stage was over, and the players who retired to rest came back one by one.


    Some of them were nervous, some with confident smiles on their faces. They strode out and waited for the result to be announced.


    "I believe that after anxiously waiting, you should have been eager to know how your situation is. Now let''s announce the results."


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, there was a burst of applause like thunder on the field.


    "My son must be the best. He will win the sports car back for me."


    "Dear, I love you, you are the best, I believe you, you must come on!"


    "Come on, come on, my good son, you must give your father a boost. I''ve never been in a luxury sports car in my life. It''s all up to you, my son!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the side of the auditorium, they are shouting warmly. They all hope that their relatives or lovers will win the first place.


    "Well, I''ve already felt your enthusiasm. Now please be quiet. We''re going to announce the results of the first round."


    This host''s words, the field immediately quiet down, waiting for him to announce the results.


    "In the first round, 32 contestants will be decided. I will announce that I have passed the list of contestants. Those who have read their names will be invited to the stage."


    "The top three will announce the results and the scores, while the rest of the players will not announce the scores, only their names. I hope you can understand."


    "Then I''ll start to announce the results now. The first round winners are Jake Cecil, Russell mcleay"


    in two or three minutes, the host announced all the names except the top three.


    "Haha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I passed the first round, I passed, although I didn''t get the top three, but this written test is my weak point, my low score is expected, I''m sure I will hit the top three."


    "Ha ha, pull you down, I also passed the first round, the first place this time will definitely be me, I will drive home today."


    "Don''t stop me. The sports car belongs to me. I''m the ultimate language king."


    The people who heard their names on the announcement list were all high spirited and invincible, as if they had won the first place.


    At this time, in the audience, some exclaimed in surprise, some shook their heads in disappointment.


    But soon, some viewers focused on Chu Feng.


    "Didn''t the arrogant boy just say that it was easy to pass the first round? Why isn''t his name on the list now? " Some of them couldn''t help sneering.

 Chapter 959

    Some people started this, others joined in one after another.


    "Ha ha, that boy is a boaster. It''s simple. Now he can''t even pass the first round. Is he slapping his face?"


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of people who like to boast, just like my son, who is knowledgeable and steadfast in his studies."


    "My dear also passed the first round, for this competition, he has been seriously preparing for a month."


    "Don''t pay attention to that boastful guy, my dear son. You should study hard like your brother. Don''t be a boaster like that guy."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the other side of the audience, there were all kinds of sarcastic words, and people looked at Chu Feng from time to time, with a look of schadenfreude.


    Seeing this, Su Meng Meng''s pretty face turned red with anger.


    "Brother Chu, these people are really annoying. Why do they say that to you? Haven''t the final result come out yet?"


    "The faces of these people are really annoying!"


    With that, Su Mengmeng clenched her little fist.


    At this time, Churou''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although she is not as proficient in English as Su Mengmeng, she can basically hear that there are many people around her mocking her brother.


    "Don''t worry. Let them talk. Facts will prove everything. Isn''t the result finished yet?" Chu Feng didn''t care and said with a smile.


    And at this time, the host on the stage, again out of voice.


    "Well, now I''m going to announce the top three in the first round. I think we all want to know if the top three are you or your family?"


    "The top three in the first round are the hot players who win the top three in the end, so let''s wait and see."


    "Pa pa... Pa"


    suddenly, there was a cheering voice from the audience. They were all looking forward to the announcement of the list of the top three players.


    "The third player is Adelson newyote, with a score of 97."


    The host first announced the first name, and the scene was quiet for a moment, then a cheering came out in the audience.


    "Honey, you are really wonderful. You got 97 points in the first round. It''s amazing."


    "Ah, your efforts have finally paid off, and you''ve finally got a return. Now please take the first one and drive the sports car home."


    The new Yorker''s family cheered warmly from the audience.


    The host said with a smile: "ha ha, I have already felt everyone''s enthusiasm, so let''s invite the third place winner to express his acceptance speech."


    Suddenly, the man named New York special, with a smile on his mouth, strode onto the stage. He took the microphone and said excitedly.


    "I was able to get a good place in the first round because of the support of my family. Without their efforts, I would not have achieved what I have now."


    After new Yorker finished, he went down and there was a burst of applause.


    "OK, let''s announce the list of the second player now."


    "The second runner up in the first round is Rimet Geer, with a score of 98. Let''s welcome him to the stage with warm applause."


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    "Come on, Jill, you''re the best!"


    "Honey, I''m so glad you did it."


    "Haha, Jill, you will get the first place and the title of the ultimate language king this time. I believe you can do it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    all kinds of echoing voices on the court are much more popular than the third place player.


    At this time, Jill held his head high, with curly golden hair and handsome appearance.


    He strode to the stage, went to the host''s side, reached for the microphone and spoke.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Rimet Geer. I''m not expecting to be second in the first round."


    "But it''s not what I want. I want to be the first. But I didn''t expect that someone would surpass me in the first round. I''m just confident because the written test is my weakness. My real energy is spent on other aspects. I will be the one who gets the first place in this competition."


    Jay said with an inflated face and full of confidence in his eyes, as if he had won the first place and the sports car.


    After Jay''s speech, there was another thunderous applause.


    "That''s great, Jill. I love you!"


    At this time, the host is also a voice.


    "Thank you for your speech, Mr. Geer. You must have spent a lot of time and hard work on your self-confidence."


    "Can you share with me how you usually learn a language?"


    After listening to this, Jill smiles with pride, and then replies, "of course, good experience is for everyone to share."At this point, gelton gave a pause and then continued.


    "First of all, I will get up at five in the morning and read all kinds of languages in my room until eight in the morning. Then I will spend ten minutes to have breakfast and have a rest. Then I will continue to work, recite all kinds of words from seven to twelve in the evening, deepen my impression and sleep."


    "Then the next day, it''s five o''clock in the morning to get up and continue the day''s study."


    With that, Jill said with a smile: "in fact, the most important thing is to adhere to, and the management of their own time."


    At this time, the host said with a smile: "Mr. Geer can actually plan the time of the day so carefully. It seems that you are very good at time management besides your learning ability."


    To this, Jay said with a proud smile.


    "You''re right about that. My friends were shocked when they saw my study plan. They all like to call me a master of time management."


    "Master of time management? Mr. Geer, this title is really suitable for you. I hope you can keep this title and live up to it The host continued.


    "I will."


    Jill confident smile, and then in the eyes of the people, he stepped up the pace of pretending, slowly walked off the stage.


    After Jill left the court, the host said again: "next, I will announce the first player. I believe everyone wants to know who he will be?"


    After the host''s speech, people in the audience put their eyes on the contestants'' area. They all want to see who will win the first place in the first round?


    At this time, Jay is also scanning around the players, he wants to see who won his first.


    But even so, he has a critical attitude.


    Because the first round is his weakness, and the second round is the most difficult, and he is the best at it, so the first place he will win.

 Chapter 960

    "I have felt the enthusiasm of everyone."


    "Now I''m going to announce the list of the first player. He''s Chu Feng from China, with a score of 100."


    On the stage, the host picked up the microphone and announced.


    Silk.


    When the score was announced, many people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath and a look of horror.


    All participants in this competition know that in the first round of written examination, it is not particularly difficult to get more than 90 points and have a solid basic skill.


    But.


    If you want to get a hundred points, the difficulty will cross several levels, because in the content of this kind of written test, there are several extremely rare words, which will block their scores.


    What''s more.


    In the translation of two languages, there is no mistake at all, which is very difficult, and it has high requirements for the respondents to understand the language.


    Even the second man, the confident and incompetent Rimet Geer, who is known as the master of time management, only got a score of 98, two points less than 100.


    But it is these two points that have opened up a big gap between the two, which can not be compared.


    After the name was announced, there was a lot of noise on the court. On the other side of the players'' area, the players watched each other.


    "Who won the first place, stand up and let me see."


    "I didn''t expect that they were from China. Are there any Chinese here?"


    "I don''t seem to see it. There are no people from China in our competition area. They are all from Yingguo."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    while discussing in the players'' area, there is also constant discussion in the audience area.


    "Who is the winner? Did you see the player from Huaxia?"


    "I didn''t see it, did I? Which corner of the competition area is he hiding in? "


    In the audience, the audience is also looking for the character named Chu Feng.


    This is a Chinese, but they don''t see any Chinese in the player area.


    Basically, all the people present didn''t think of Chu Feng.


    Because they don''t want to imagine, and they don''t dare to imagine.


    At this time, the master of time management, Jay, is holding his chest with both hands, scanning the players around him, and talking to himself.


    "I really have some skills. It seems that this competition will not be boring."


    "I''d like to see what kind of person I am when I can score 100 points in the first round?"


    "But no matter who you are, you will be defeated by me. The second round is my home court, and my Jay will be the ultimate language king. The luxury sports car worth 10 million can only be my Jay''s


    With that, there was a big smile on Jill''s face, and there was a look of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Brother Chu, you are the first one!" After hearing the name announced by the host, Su Mengmeng was stunned for a long time, and then reminded Chu Feng, who was looking at the novel.


    With that, Su Mengmeng also pulled up Chu Feng''s sleeve.


    "Don''t read novels. Brother Chu is on the stage. You are the first one in the first round. Now you are going to speak on the stage." Su Mengmeng reminds Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng naturally heard the voice announced by the host, he was not surprised, this is reasonable, if the first is not his, he would doubt the authenticity of the game.


    But now, there is still some authenticity in the game.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch it for another 30 seconds. I''m seeing the final climax. It''s so cool that it explodes." Chu Feng wants to see this node and wait until it blows up.


    "Oh, then you can hurry up. If you let the people above wait too long, the qualification may be cancelled." Su Meng reminded.


    At this time, the host on the stage is also vocal.


    "Is Mr. Chu Feng in, please? According to the relevant regulations of our competitors, if the player does not come on stage after the name is announced, it will be regarded as abstention. "


    "Therefore, if Mr. Chu Feng is present, please come on stage as soon as possible, otherwise, according to the regulations, you will be disqualified from participating in the second round."


    After the host''s words fell, the crowd on the field also set off a burst of noise.


    "Ha ha, the first player is not confident in the second round, so he doesn''t dare to come, does he?"


    "I think it''s more difficult for him to take part in the second round than the first round. Maybe he has no choice."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    and that Jay, with his face showing disdain, said: "I thought how powerful he was. He turned out to be a coward. He didn''t even have the courage to take part in the second round of the competition. It seems that he is a waste, so he can''t be afraid at all."


    Su Mengmeng and Chu Rou are anxiously looking at Chu Feng when there is a lot of noise on the court.Because they haven''t found Chu Feng yet, they have any desire to stand up.


    But at this time, Chu Feng turned off the screen of his mobile phone, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve finally finished reading this climax. This novel is really good. I must reward the author when I go back."


    Then Chu Feng stood up.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s move attracted the attention of those around him.


    "I''ll go up first. Don''t walk around." Chu Feng did not forget to remind Chu rou.


    "We know, sister Churou and I are not children." Su Mengmeng said impatiently.


    Chu Feng nodded, "it''s good to know, then go up, ready to participate in the second round of the competition."


    At this time, Chu Feng steps away from the audience.


    Soon, everyone in the audience noticed him.


    "Isn''t this the arrogant boy just now? What is he going to do now when he leaves the audience? "


    "I think he''s going to the bathroom."


    "No, I think he must have felt that he didn''t make it in the first round, so he was ashamed."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the audience on this side of the audience, all kinds of sarcastic comments.


    But just as they were talking, such a sentence suddenly appeared in the audience.


    "This arrogant boy seems to be a Chinese, isn''t he?"


    As soon as these words came out, some people began to realize what they didn''t dare to imagine.


    "It''s impossible. In the first round, he didn''t even have five minutes, so he handed in his answer. At this time, it''s a great luck to successfully pass the first round. How can he get a hundred points and get the first place?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. It''s impossible at all. My dear is so serious that he hasn''t passed the first round of assessment. How can he pass this arrogant boy?"


    "But I seriously, and carefully looked at the player area several times, I only found him such a Chinese player, did not find others."

 Chapter 961

    In the end, they finally realized a serious problem, that is, among the players, it seems that he is the only one who is Chinese.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chu Feng, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes.


    Full of shock!


    "No, what he said just now is true, not boasting?"


    "How can it be that he only took less than five minutes in the first round of answering questions. Even if he really can write, it can''t be so fast?"


    "It''s terrible. What this guy said is true. Isn''t he a musical genius? When did you become a language genius and grab the title of the ultimate language king


    The audience side, completely shocked, everyone looked at Chu Feng, do not know what to say.


    People''s faces were different.


    Some are shocked, some are jealous, some are ashamed, and others want to bury their heads in their pants.


    Among these people, especially the one who just said that Chu Feng can blow the cow skin, now they only feel the burning pain in their face and slap their face.


    As for the other side of the contestant area, they are also aware of this, they all put their eyes on Chu Feng, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Is he really the Chu Feng who won the first place in the first place?"


    "This guy is too evil. He''s going to hang up a conservatory of music in terms of music. In terms of language, is he going to beat us?"


    "No, it''s impossible. If that''s the case, then my first priority will be up in the air."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the players have different ideas, and some of them even start to panic.


    And that originally hands embrace chest, the expression is calm, also after discovering this truth, the facial expression becomes stiff.


    Before, he also satirized Chu Feng, saying that Chu Feng is a musical genius, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve anything in this ultimate language King competition.


    But.


    Now Chu Feng not only passed the first round, but also won the first place in the first round, with a score of 100 points.


    How can he accept this result?


    Even though the first round of written examination is his weakness, as far as he knows, Chu Feng has made outstanding achievements in the field of music. How can he be so powerful in language?


    Thinking of this, Jay clenched his fist.


    Remembering that he questioned Chu Feng''s words just now, Jill felt his face burning with pain.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be true. I can''t believe it."


    "This Chinese man is too evil. It''s not enough that he made such a big deal in the Conservatory of music two days ago. Now he''s coming to participate in the ultimate language King competition. Is he also here for a sports car?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, the players in the contestant area, looking at Chu Feng, were shocked.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng''s face was as usual, and he walked quickly to the stage.


    Even when the host found that Chu Feng won the first place, he was also surprised.


    Because in the competition just now, he clearly remembered that Chu Feng handed in his answers in less than five minutes and said that he would take a rest.


    When he saw Chu Feng make that kind of action, he thought that Chu Feng would abstain.


    After all, the time for the first round of written examination is 20 minutes. According to his understanding, if we can finish this problem in 10 minutes, we already have a fairly high standard.


    In five minutes, he had never heard of it.


    But.


    Now it seems that someone can do it in five minutes.


    The host took a deep breath, repressed his inner shock and watched Chu Feng come to the stage.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, what do you think of yourself winning the first place in the first round?" The host picked up the microphone and asked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "how much is one plus one?"


    Listen to this, the host can not help a Leng, then replied: "equal to two."


    "What do you think of that?" Chu Feng asked.


    Subconsciously, the host shook his head and said, "this is the question that kindergarten children can answer. What do you think?"


    "That''s right. The first round of written examination is just like that for me. What can I think about such a simple topic?"


    "I knew from the beginning that I would be the one to take the first place."


    Chu Feng spoke confidently.


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the court was immediately quiet, and then a burst of uproar.


    "The boy is still so arrogant. Hum, it''s not sure who can laugh to the end if he gets the first place in the first round."


    "Well, I''ll beat him in the second round and take the first place."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the contestants were very angry.At this time, the host wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked Chu Feng, "Chu Feng player, what else do you want to say?"


    "No, that''s all I have to say." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Well, if not, please step down first. We are ready to start the second round."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then went straight down the stage.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just at this time, there was a yell from the other side of the player area.


    Chu Feng stopped, followed the voice to see, found that the voice is that Jill.


    At this time, Jieer stepped forward and said word by word: "I doubt the performance of this chufeng player. I hope the competitor can show us the answers written by this chufeng player, which can also make us convinced."


    With that, Jill looked at Chu Feng with a provocative look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng''s outstanding achievements in the field of music means that he can not be so outstanding in language.


    In this case, Chu Feng''s achievements have to make him suspect.


    Think of here, Jill suddenly feel suddenly enlightened.


    That''s right. If it wasn''t for the score given by the competitors, how could Chu Feng win the first place or the first place.


    The more he thought about it, the more sure he was, the more sarcastic he looked at Chu Feng.


    "That''s right. We asked to see his answer to see if it was so powerful. It took less than five minutes to get 100 points. It''s really doubtful."


    "I hope the players can meet our requirements. We hope to have an open and fair game."


    The players echoed one by one, and the point put forward by Jill also made their hearts suspicious.


    At this time, standing in situ Chu Feng, looking at their faces, helplessly shook his head.


    Why don''t these people''s faces always know the pain?


    Soon, the dissatisfaction of these players also caused the audience to echo, and they voiced their protest one after another.

 Chapter 962

    The host on stage, after hearing the voice of discontent, immediately felt embarrassed. He did not expect this unexpected situation.


    "Our judges are fair and impartial, and the competition side is even more strict. There will be no falsification of results as we think." The host to the microphone, tone some nervous explanation.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He also has some doubts about whether the competitors have made a fake.


    After all, Chu Feng only spent less than five minutes, how to think it is difficult to get such a good result, the only possibility is that the competitors are cheating.


    But.


    This host''s heart doubt return to heart doubt, he is absolutely dare not say out, can only voice for the competition side explanation.


    "We don''t believe it. We hope the competitors can show some sincerity. Otherwise, we will complain about you."


    "Yes, we spent a lot of time preparing for the ultimate language king contest. If you make fake, what is our hard preparation?"


    "We must see his answer in the first round. Let''s make sure he''s really that good, or we won''t accept it."


    On the side of the players, there was a loud protest, and all kinds of voices echoed.


    When the players spoke out, their families naturally didn''t fall behind and cried out desperately.


    Looking at the irrepressible players and the audience, the host was a little flustered, I don''t know how to make peace.


    This is going to cause public outrage.


    Just then, on the other side of the jury, a judge stood up. The judge had half white hair and was about 50 years old.


    When he got up, everyone on the field looked at him.


    He coughed, and then said: "when several of our judges scored the papers, they took this situation into consideration and left the papers in their hands. Since you want to see them, I''ll show them to you."


    With that, he waved. After the judges, a staff member took out a sealed file bag and went to the contestant area.


    After coming to the contestant''s side, the staff member turned the sealed document bag around and explained: "this is the sealed document bag for answering questions. Our competitors didn''t do anything."


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he opened the file bag and took out a piece of paper from it. It was the answer that Chu Feng wrote in the first round of written examination.


    "Let''s see." Jill took the lead in taking this answer and looked at it carefully.


    At first glance, Jill was stunned. He felt that the font was very good-looking, just like the font printed by a printer.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can still see that it was written with a pen.


    If you don''t say anything else, no one in the audience can match you.


    After a short period of consternation, Jill sneered in his heart. This is a language contest, not a writing contest. No matter how well he writes, he can''t get 100 points.


    So think of Jill, continue to look up, from the words, sentences, grammar, step by step to find out the mistakes of Chu Feng.


    But.


    For the first time, Jill didn''t see any mistakes.


    The second time, Jay still can''t see any mistakes.


    The third time, Jill finally realized a reality that he could not accept, that is, Chu Feng''s achievements are not false, but come from his own strength.


    Because there is no mistake in this answer, just like the standard answer.


    For a moment, he thought that this answer was the standard answer in the hands of the competitors.


    In addition to Jay, there are several players looking at the answer together.


    Soon, they were shocked and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Do you still think my grades are fake?"


    At this time, Chu Feng, who had never made a sound, said with a faint smile.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jill''s face showed an angry expression, but he didn''t know how to say it back.


    Because Chu Feng''s achievements are really true, and there is no falsehood at all.


    Chu Feng scanned this Jie Er one eye, light mouth way.


    "Now I can tell you whether my grades are true or false?"


    "Remember to speak up, or I''m afraid the audience won''t hear me."


    At this time, the host on the stage also asked in a voice, "do you have any questions about the answers of Mr. Jier and the competitors who checked together


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jill, like eating excrement, gritted his teeth and replied, "no, there is no mistake in his answer. It''s a full mark indeed."


    After Jay admitted it, there was an uproar on the court.


    "So he''s really so good?"


    On the other side of the audience, I don''t know who said such a sentence, and then some one after another echoed it. No one questioned Chu Feng any more.Jay''s answer surprised the host on the stage. Originally, he thought that there would be problems with Chu Feng''s performance. But now when he saw Jay''s face like shit, he was sure that Chu Feng''s answer was no problem.


    Chu Feng really passed the first round in less than five minutes and scored 100 points.


    "Can we start the second round?" At this time, Chu Feng suddenly made a sound.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little tired of the language King''s competition, and wants to take part in it quickly.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speech, the host on the stage finally regained his mind and then replied, "OK, let''s start the second round."


    At this time, the judge who stood up again said: "since it has been confirmed that there is no fraud on our side, we will take back the answer paper."


    He waved and motioned to the staff member to take back the paper, and then sat back in his position.


    "OK, let''s start the second round. Please get ready." The host announced.


    At this time, Jill went to the body of Chu Feng and glared at Chu Feng.


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you get 100 points in the first round. The second round is my home game. I will win the championship in the end."


    "What if you''re a musical genius? In terms of language, I''m the genius. "


    With that, Jill''s face showed a arrogant smile, and then returned to his position.


    See, Chu Feng indifferent smile, anyway, wait for each other will know where the gap between people in the end?


    When the players are ready, the host begins to announce the process of the second round.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second round of competition is the actual combat assessment."


    "The judges and experts on the stage will ask you questions in different languages. You should answer them in the same language. If you can''t answer them, or if there is a fatal grammatical error in the answer, you will be judged as failure."

 Chapter 963

    After the host on the stage announced, there was a burst of applause and cheers.


    "Jill, you are the best. You are a master of time management. I believe your hard work will be rewarded."


    "Yes, Jay''s time management ability is doomed to his success. No one on the field can match him."


    "The first round is just a weak event for Jay, and the second round is his home. I believe he will win and win the title of the ultimate language king."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there are quite a lot of supporters of Jay, many of them are supporters of Jay in the audience.


    They all admire Jay''s time management ability. When everyone is sleeping, he is still working hard. This kind of perseverance makes them admire him.


    Cheers continued on the field, and a satisfied smile appeared on the host''s face. Then he said: "everyone, be quiet. The competition is about to start. Please get ready."


    After the host''s words fell, the field gradually quieted down.


    "In the second round, each player chooses to go on stage. If there is no one on stage, one player will be randomly selected. If you want to participate in the second round immediately, you can go on stage."


    All of a sudden, the players area was quiet, and no one dared to make a sound for a moment.


    You know, in the second round, they don''t know the specific situation. If they play rashly, they are likely to be in a weak position. Maybe they won''t be in the top three.


    For the sake of sports cars and the rich rewards of the top three, they dare not take risks.


    At this time, see no one to go on stage, Chu Feng immediately raised his hand, want to take the lead on stage to participate in the competition.


    Earlier than the end of the game, or early exit, he has been tired of this game.


    But in addition to him, there is another person in the player area who raises his hand faster than him.


    Yes, the one who raised his hand faster than him was the time management master, Rimet Geer.


    "The first one to raise his hand is the Jer." After seeing both of them raise their hands, the host couldn''t help but be stunned and finally said.


    "So in the second round, the first one to take part in the test is our time management master, Rimet Geer."


    "Let''s welcome him with warm applause and wish him well."


    At the moment, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, Jay looked at Chu Feng provocatively and said, "you can see it for me. My name as a master of time management is not in vain. In order to live up to the efforts of these years, I''m going to decide the name of a master of time management."


    Finish saying, Jie Er still feels not enough general, toward Chu Feng to stretch out a thumb, then heavy down pressed past.


    Jill''s action immediately set off a burst of uproar on the field.


    "It''s crazy, but I like it. It''s really my dear. He looks so handsome when he''s crazy. It''s not the same as those coquettish and cheap people."


    "Come on, master of time management, you are the best!"


    "You are so handsome when you are crazy. I support you. Don''t think that Chinese can be crazy and you can be crazy."


    Jill''s supporters, on the other side of the auditorium, shout for support, all kinds of voices.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head casually and replied, "if you can do it, just try."


    To be honest, Chu Feng is not worried about losing.


    Since Jay is going to be on the stage first, let him be on the stage first. He''s not short of this time. Since he can''t be the first and the second, it''s not much short.


    "Hum."


    For Chu Feng''s answer, Jer''s face showed an expression of dissatisfaction. It seemed that he didn''t achieve a satisfactory effect. Then he hummed coldly.


    "I hope you can be so confident after I take part in the second round. I advise you to leave early and not to be shameful."


    After leaving this sentence, Jill strode to the stage.


    At this time, the host on the stage, in order to ease the atmosphere, said with a smile: "it seems that the Geer player is very confident. What''s the result, let''s wait and see!"


    When Jay came on stage, he glanced at the judges with a calm smile on his face and said, "I''m ready."


    "Good." The host answered, and then replied.


    "This second round of competition will be in the form of dialogue. Each judge will give you a dialogue in different languages. As long as you can satisfy the judges or make them unable to answer, the next judge will communicate with you."


    "On the contrary, if you can''t connect in the conversation, or if you make a big mistake in grammar in the process of answering, you will be eliminated. Jill player, do you remember clearly?"


    As for the content of the competition, Jay seemed to have expected it. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''ve heard you clearly. Please let the judges start."As he said that, Jill looked at the judges with a confident expression on his face, as if he had seen his victory.


    "Well, in that case, the second round of competition is officially started." The host announced.


    At this time, the first judge spoke, he spoke French.


    "Can you tell me what your favorite activity is?"


    Listen to this, Jay confident smile, directly is a fluent French.


    "Five people like to play basketball. I like to dance the most."


    A sentence of French that Jill said casually made the contestants in the contestant''s area show an exclamatory expression, because there was no mistake in the sentence that Jill said.


    The judge nodded with satisfaction and then continued to ask.


    "I already know your interest. Please tell me how much you know about French?"


    Jill smiles calmly and continues to answer in fluent French.


    In the dialogue with the judges, Jill seemed to be at ease and calmly answered.


    It wasn''t long before the first judge passed.


    Immediately, the second judge began to ask questions about Jill.


    The second test is Danish.


    Jill''s performance is not as good as that of French. Maybe he is not proficient in this language, but even so, the second judge is satisfied with his performance.


    The next three, the fourth, and the subsequent judges all began to ask questions about Jill one after another.


    Soon, Jill passed all the judges and successfully passed the second round.


    The host said in a voice: "well, the Geer players show a very good game. Let''s see what kind of score the judges will give the Geer players. Let''s wait and see!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause from the audience.


    "Come on, Jill! You are the best

 Chapter 964

    On the field, the cheers for Jay kept on. Jay had expected that, with a smile, he glanced around.


    When the line of sight passed through Chu Feng, it was obvious that there was a look of provocation in his eyes.


    Chu Feng naturally noticed it and was not annoyed. He just returned it with a calm smile.


    At this time, the players area, also began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect Jill to be so powerful. My level is far worse than him. I can''t get the first place this time. The sports car is leaving me."


    "I''ve been working hard for several months, and I can''t afford to waste it. Since I can''t win the first prize, I''ll take the second. The five million dollar prize is also very good."


    "Well, don''t fight with me. I''ll take the second place."


    After Jay''s excellent performance, the rest of the players were frustrated because they knew clearly that they could not perform better than Jay.


    They still know what their strength is.


    Before seeing the strength of Jay, they are still very confident. They want to win the first place in the world. They can not only win the title of the ultimate language king, but also get a sports car worth 10 million.


    But.


    After seeing the strength of Jer, they are completely desperate. This level is not comparable to them.


    "Well, our judges also gave the score. Let''s witness how much the score of the Jer player will be?" The host spoke out again.


    At this time, the judges there, let the report card to the hands of the host.


    "OK, now let me see. The score of the Jill player is - 99."


    The host announced the results, and Jill got a high score of 99.


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet, and the sound of breathing could be heard.


    "It''s amazing. It''s actually 99 points. In the actual conversation, it''s my God to get such a score."


    "Master of time management, you are the best. I love you. I''ll be king five black at night!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for the enthusiasm of the audience, Jill was very indifferent. He raised his arms, glanced around and said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your support. I said that I will win the ultimate language king this time."


    After leaving this sentence, Jill stepped off the stage. When he was beside Chu Feng, he stopped and said with a sneer, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "will you be disappointed? I really don''t know, but you will be desperate."


    With that, Chu Feng didn''t wait for Jer to come back, and then strode onto the stage.


    In Jieer''s eyes, chufeng looks natural. There is a confident smile on the corner of the mouth.


    On stage, the host asked in a voice: "chufeng player, are you ready?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "ready, you can start right away."


    At this time, everyone''s attention is on Chu Feng. They all want to see how Chu summit performs?


    "Brother Chu, come on, give everyone a first look."


    At this time, Su Mengmeng in the audience suddenly cried out.


    After hearing her cry, Chu Feng looked up at them and nodded.


    "This Chu Feng player from China, in the first round, but achieved 100 points of good results, now participate in the first round, do not know what kind of results can get?"


    "Did he win the first prize again, or did he fall from the first position and lose the chance to win the first prize, or did he continue to win the first prize? Let''s see. "


    The host spoke with passion.


    However, most of the people present, especially the players in the player area, are not optimistic about Chu Feng.


    "Jill got 99 points. If he wants to win, he has to get 100 points. This second round is not as difficult as the first round, but it''s much more difficult. If he wants to get 100 points, it''s several times more difficult."


    "Yes, the second round requires more, not only in pronunciation, but also in other aspects. It''s basically impossible to get 100 points."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    off the court, there were voices of doubt, and no one believed that Chu Feng could win 100 points again.


    The judges on the stage, after seeing Chu Feng on stage, nodded one after another, but there was a trace of regret in their eyes.


    Chu Feng''s performance, they also saw in the first round of the competition, his answers, not only the font is extremely neat, even the answer is not a trace of grammatical errors, some sentence patterns, even they rarely see.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng must have a deep research in language.


    Therefore, they are very optimistic about Chu Feng''s performance and think that he can also win the first place in the second round and win the title of the ultimate language king this time.But what they didn''t expect was that Jay was also very strong. In the first round of written test, he might be a little weak, but in the second round of actual dialogue, they found that Jay''s foundation was also very deep.


    In the second round of the dialogue, it was perfect. Except for a small flaw in one place, there was basically nothing to be picky about. It can be said that Jill performed very well.


    Therefore, the judges are more optimistic about Jier than Chu Feng.


    "What is your best language, and what do you know about it?" The first judge asked Chu Feng in fluent German.


    After hearing the questions asked by the judges, Chu Feng was calm and began to answer.


    "Of course, what I am good at is the Chinese language. In ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng speaks more fluently than the judges. To answer this question, Chu Feng has explained the origin and development of the Chinese language in detail.


    In the middle of the answer, it also involved a lot of rare words, even the judges themselves were stunned for a while before they reflected.


    At this moment, even the audience who didn''t understand anything recognized that Chu Feng spoke German better than the judge who asked him questions?


    Chu Feng used hundreds of words to quickly tell the origin of Chinese.


    Of course.


    This is just a simple description. If we talk about it in detail, I''m afraid we can''t finish it in a few days and nights.


    After answering the first question, Chu Feng asked the judge in fluent and pure German.


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    At this time, the judge who asked the question suddenly felt thirsty. He picked up a bottle of mineral water on the table sponsored by Niu haha and took a sip. Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Finally, he calmed down a little.

 Chapter 965

    Chu Feng''s performance is far beyond the judges'' expectation.


    Because the German spoken by Chu Feng is impeccable in terms of accent, grammar and even the details of words.


    Some of the words Chu Feng said, even as a judge, took a long time to react.


    The judge had to admit that Chu Feng''s German was much better than that of the judge.


    Think of here, the judge''s mouth a smoke, he also check a fart, this player''s level is better than he.


    "No, Chu Feng, you are very good. Please ask the next judge to ask you a question." The judge said with a dry smile.


    Then he picked up his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, there was a sound of discussion.


    "I''ll go. It seems that Chu Feng is also very powerful. Even the judges can''t match him?"


    "Yes, it''s a man who got 100 points in the first round. He really has some strength."


    "Ha ha, it''s just the first judge. There are so many judges who just pass the examination of one judge. It doesn''t mean anything at all."


    "Yes, Jill is the best, time management master, come on


    There were all kinds of comments on the field, but many people still expressed their support for Jier, but they doubted Chu Feng.


    Second judge, he speaks Russian.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s performance just now, the judge did not dare to be careless and said in fluent Russian.


    "What''s your favorite book, please?"


    "Tell me the story, the author, the title of the book."


    After hearing the question raised by the judge, Chu Feng was a little silent, and then made a reply in more fluent and pure Russian.


    "My favorite book is... From the author''s own point of view, as well as the historical point of view, this book has a... Point of view"


    after Chu Feng uttered his voice, he began to state it almost without pause.


    Originally, the judge was calm. After all, he just saw Chu Feng''s performance.


    But soon, he was silly, because Chu Feng spoke Russian, there are a lot of rare words, sometimes he can''t react.


    Most importantly, he has read the book introduced by Chu Feng, but Chu Feng has explained the background and origin of the book in depth, and even the author''s thoughts at that time.


    He, the judge, didn''t know that the book had such deep meaning. Finally, he raised his hand to stop Chu Feng from going on.


    "Chufeng player, you have done well. You can continue to be the next judge." The judge said dryly.


    With that, he felt that his forehead was sweating and groped for it. Only then did he find that he didn''t bring a handkerchief like the first judge.


    It can''t blame him for not being calm. After all, his performance is much better than that of the first judge.


    What''s more.


    It''s the first time he''s been a judge, but it''s the first time he''s been suppressed.


    In fact, the judges on this side of the jury, looking at Chu Feng''s vision has become subtle.


    Because the level of Chu Feng seems to be much more powerful than they imagined!


    At this time, in the other side of the player area, Jay''s face also became ugly.


    "How can it be that his first two languages are much better than mine. Is he really better than me?"


    Jill said to himself, with a look of frustration on his face.


    But soon, he suddenly recovered and shook his head.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a master of time management. I''m not only a genius, but also make more efforts than others. I can''t lose to him."


    "This guy is also a genius, but with his performance in music, it is absolutely impossible for him to spend too much time on language. This ultimate language king will be mine."


    Jill''s expression became gnashing teeth, at the moment, he began to have some self-confidence.


    Because Chu Feng''s performance at the beginning of the second round made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Under the gaze of Jay, Chu Feng continues to assess.


    Italian.


    Greek.


    Arabic.


    Japanese.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the side of the judges, they assessed Chu Feng in various languages.


    But who is Chu Feng? He has loaded language skills. On this earth, as long as there is a language, he can use it, and it is not an ordinary use. He is proficient.


    These judges, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be experts, but in front of Chu Feng, they are far away from each other. Naturally, there is no difficulty in facing their questions.


    "Your answer is very good. Let''s give it to the next judge now!""Well, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. You''d better discuss with the next judge."


    "You''ve done well. You''ve passed the test. You''ll have to test your next language."


    These judges, after the assessment of Chu Feng, immediately give up their hands to the next judge.


    Because the level of Chu Feng is beyond their imagination, they have never seen such a language genius as Chu Feng.


    No, it''s a monster!


    It''s hard for them to imagine that Chu summit is the music wizard who has made a sensation all over the country recently.


    "Isn''t this guy a language wizard?"


    In the hearts of all the judges, there is such an idea.


    Soon, Chu Feng''s assessment was over.


    The judges in the jury, after the assessment of Chu Feng, were all relieved.


    Not because of anything else, Chu Feng''s performance is too bad. It''s a lot of psychological pressure for them to examine such monsters.


    "It looks like we''re going to make an appointment with a psychologist tonight. Shall we join you?"


    "Listen to you say so, I feel the heart still has a little collapse really, that is good together."


    "Well, don''t leave me behind. I want to see a psychologist, too."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the judges began to talk in a low voice.


    At this time, the host standing on the stage, looking at the strange behavior of these judges, is also a little confused.


    But he soon adjusted his mind and scanned around with a smile on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all want to know the performance of Chu Feng. Let''s wait and see."


    Host attention to mobilize the atmosphere of the audience, not long after, a report card to his hand.


    He looked at the report card, suddenly, he slightly widened his eyes, and then in the eyes of the people, slowly announced.


    "Chu Feng''s score is 100 out of 100."


    After the result of the host''s announcement, the field was immediately quiet.


    The people''s eyes were wide open, and their breathing could even be heard clearly.


    But a moment later, there was a lot of noise.

 Chapter 966

    "I didn''t expect that he really won the first place. Isn''t that great?"


    "My Jill, my master of time management, he failed!"


    "No, Jill. He''s the best. How could he lose?"


    On the other side of the auditorium, the voice of various comments and the atmosphere reached an unprecedented climax.


    On the other side of the competition area, it''s even more boiling.


    "Well, how could it be like this? I got a hundred points. It''s over. Everything is gone. The first place is his. The second place is the time management master Jay''s. There''s only one third place left for us to fight for?"


    "Ah, my sports car, my number one, my title as the ultimate language king, is gone, everything is gone."


    "How can there be such monsters in the world? It''s not enough to show their magic power in the Conservatory of music. How can they come to abuse our chicken dishes? How can we live?"


    "I''ve worked hard to prepare for several months and then it''s gone. No, I can''t give up. There''s a third place. As long as I can win the third place, I can make up for my loss."


    Chu Feng and Jer show the level and score, has completely let these contestants lose confidence.


    It''s not that they don''t have ambition, it''s the performance of chufeng and Jieer. They are not at the same level as them at all, especially chufeng. If they study for more than ten years, they can''t compare with chufeng!


    Now the rest of the players on the field don''t want to fight for the first place any more, even for the second place.


    But at the moment, the most collapse on the field, or that Jay.


    See him to stare big eyes, tightly stare at Chu Feng to see, seem to be unable to accept general.


    You know, he was born a child of heaven, in the language, showing ordinary people can not match the talent.


    Therefore, the family, from an early age, pay attention to the cultivation of his language talent, let him work hard to learn all kinds of languages.


    When others are playing with sand, he is reading words.


    When others are playing games, he is reciting words.


    He''s learning a new language when other people are dating their girlfriends.


    Year after year, day after day, he has a strong ability to manage time. At the same time, his language attainments are beyond the reach of many experts.


    This time to participate in the ultimate language King competition, he was bound to win, but who knows that half way out of chufeng this evil, took his first place.


    He couldn''t understand why Chu Feng had achieved so much in music and language.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng, with a sad and indignant face.


    "Why do you want to block my progress? I''m Jay, the master of time management. The title of the ultimate language king should be mine!"


    As soon as he said that, Jay''s face turned white and he was about to fall to the ground.


    After seeing his condition, the medical staff near the contestant area rushed up with the medicine box.


    The medical staff came forward, held Jer, after a simple examination, reported: "Jer player, it''s just that he can''t accept the stimulation at the moment, he will be OK after a rest."


    The report of the medical staff gave a temporary relief to the competition.


    If there is any special situation in Jill''s body and any danger to his life, they will get into trouble.


    "It''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. Since Jill''s player doesn''t feel well, let him go down and have a rest." The host spoke out.


    The medical staff nodded, and then supported Chu Feng, ready to end.


    "No way, it''s impossible. I''m a master of time management. I''m a genius, but why do I still fail when I work so hard?"


    At the moment, with the help of the medical staff, Jill walked out of the stage in confusion, shouting and losing control of his state of mind.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly felt pity.


    Although this Jieer is a little bit ignorant, in fact, except for his provocation, Chu Feng doesn''t mean to kill him. At most, it''s just the degree of beating him in the face.


    Carefully speaking, he is still a genius who studies hard. It''s just that he''s very unlucky. If he meets a better genius, otherwise, the so-called ultimate language king must be in his pocket.


    Alas, the so-called master of time management, Jill, is not very lucky.


    However, Chu Feng just sighed that Jill was a stranger to him, and he didn''t have much pity for him.


    At the moment, the people who supported Jay just now can''t speak any more, they can only look at the object they supported with silly eyes, and collapse and be helped out of office.


    After Jill was helped down, the host was also stunned for a long time before he came back and continued to say.


    "Now let''s invite our next player to get ready for the test."


    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly said: "I''m going to go first. I''ll let people get the prizes."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward and walked toward the auditorium.As for the competitors and the host, they can only watch Chu Feng leave first with a face covered.


    Back in the audience.


    "Brother Chu, you are so powerful. The master of time management was arrogant just now, but now he is so embarrassed. I''m laughing to death." Su Meng said with a smile.


    "After the race, I''ll take the car. Don''t let me go."


    "If we wait for the end of the game, it''s estimated that we will be overcrowded. Even if we want to leave, we can''t leave."


    Chu Feng patted Su Mengmeng on the head and made a warning.


    "That''s right, brother Chu. Let''s get out of here." Su Meng nodded and agreed.


    Chufeng takes Churou and they leave first. On the way they leave, everyone''s eyes are on them.


    "Wow, this guy is really powerful. The calm atmosphere is that he didn''t pay attention to the 10 million sports car."


    "In my opinion, he is not short of money at all. He comes to participate in the competition just to play. Otherwise, how can he leave the game before he even gets the prize?"


    "I''m envious, rich, handsome and a language genius. It''s a pity that Jill meets this kind of monster. Otherwise, he must be the first one."


    "My dear Jill, your life is too hard."


    The audience in the auditorium made all kinds of comments.


    But on the other side of the competition, looking at the figure of Chu Feng leaving, he couldn''t say a word.


    Because they just got the news not long ago that a man bought many tickets for half a million dollars.


    The one who took out half a million dollars to buy the ticket without blinking an eye was obviously a rich man.


    In this way, the first prize provided by their competitors seems to be the same for him.


    After watching Chu Feng leave, the competition of the ultimate language king is rarely cold. Even the host can''t change the atmosphere of the competition

 Chapter 967

    After watching the atmosphere on the field, the competition side, especially the host, was in a hurry.


    He has rich experience when he is the host, otherwise the competitors would not pay a lot of money to invite him to host the game and mobilize the atmosphere on the field.


    But who could have thought that Chu Feng would appear on the court, and directly crush the whole court. The first one was his.


    The second place, which is basically certain, is the time management master Jay''s.


    The rest of the game is the third place.


    It was only after the assessment of two people that the first and second place were basically decided. What''s the meaning of the next competition.


    There is no suspense at all. It''s natural that the audience will not be interested.


    But the matter has come to this point, the host, or the competitor, has no way.


    "Chufeng player has participated in the second round of assessment. Now let''s welcome the next player to the stage." The host spoke out.


    But after the host''s words, there was still no movement in the contestant area. They looked around and didn''t want to go on stage first.


    After all, now the first and second place, basically can be determined is not belong to them, now they can fight for only the third place.


    Therefore, in this case, the vast majority of players do not want to take the risk.


    "Is there any contestant coming on stage?" See the scene quiet down, the host asked again.


    But the field is still no echo, do not want to go on stage.


    To see this scene, the host had no choice but to shake his head and said: "since there is no, then we will randomly select."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chu Feng didn''t know very well. After he left, the whole game was cold.


    After chufeng left, he took Churou with them and wandered around the playground.


    While visiting the playground special layout of the scenic area, as well as some fun rides.


    "Or shall we go to the roller coaster again?"


    "I think the roller coaster is very interesting. It''s a little exciting. Sitting on it will make the wind very noisy."


    "Rou''er, what do you think? Why don''t we go and sit again?"


    Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou and asks in a voice.


    Smell speech, Chu Rou some idea move general of nod.


    Su Mengmeng, on one side, immediately became nervous after hearing what Chu Feng said and Chu Rou''s expression.


    "I don''t agree. It''s too scary. If I sit again, I''ll be scared to death." Su Mengmeng cried with a flustered look.


    Said, Chu Rou also a hug Chu Rou, a pathetic look.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng began to smile and shake his head.


    I didn''t expect that Su Mengmeng, who was always fearless, would be afraid of such things.


    At this time, Churou also laughed and shook her head: "Mengmeng, we''re not going. It was my brother just now. He just wanted to scare you."


    Hearing this, Su Mengmeng''s expression first stagnated, and then turned to look at Chu Feng. Her pretty face was flushed with anger.


    "Hum."


    After watching Chu Feng for a few seconds, Su Meng snorts coldly, then turns around and embraces Chu Rou''s arm.


    "Sister Churou, we don''t pay attention to him because he is such a freak with frightening hope."


    With that, Su Mengmeng takes Churou''s hand and walks out quickly, just waiting for chufeng.


    Looking at the back of the two women, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and went forward.


    Then continue to visit a variety of scenic spots in the playground, while playing a variety of recreational facilities.


    Time passed quickly, and one morning plus half an afternoon went by.


    The competition of the ultimate language king is finally over.


    After Chu Feng left, after a series of competitions, he finally won the third place.


    The third runner is a man with ordinary appearance and ordinary performance in the first round. It is beyond many people''s expectation that he can get the third place.


    However, at the end of the final language King competition, the audience has less than one-third of the original, a bleak group.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, the first and second place has been determined. Without fun competition, naturally, not many people are willing to continue to watch it.


    On the awarding stage, there was only one contestant standing on the stage. He stood in the third position with his head down. His face was a little embarrassed, but more of it was the joy in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t get the first and second place, the one million dollar prize is still very attractive to him.


    As for a million dollars, it''s worth seven or eight years'' salary.


    After this award, even if he didn''t go to work for seven or eight years, there was no problem.


    Of course.


    He already has a plan to use the money to start his own business and make more money.Think of here, the player''s face smile, more and more brilliant.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after the competition of the ultimate language king, Chu Feng also received the news that he asked someone to drive away the sports car.


    Although he didn''t care about such a car because of his value, Su Meng asked him for it several times, and Chu Feng asked someone to take it back.


    In the evening, the car to pick up Chu Feng drove to the gate of the playground. Chu Feng and others got on the car and returned to the castle.


    After playing for a day, Chu Feng is OK. After all, his body has the quality of extraordinary people, and this activity is not as difficult as him.


    But.


    Churou and her two girls were very tired. After getting on the bus, they fell asleep together and played all day. They were really tired.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Chu Feng returned to the castle, there was a change in one of the shadow''s strongholds.


    In a villa in the suburb, at the moment, there was a loud noise, accompanied by a scream.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a black suit walking into the villa, and there were many people around him.


    "Who are you?"


    "This is our shadow stronghold. If you dare to break into us alone, I think you are tired of living."


    All the shadow members around the middle-aged man yelled.


    But their faces, obviously, are not as relaxed as they seem.


    Because this middle-aged man who suddenly broke into their stronghold brought down dozens of their members without any difficulty.


    You know, although the fallen members are not top-notch in the shadow, they are also outstanding in the organization. However, they have no resistance in the hands of this middle-aged man.


    "It seems that shadows are becoming more and more useless during our absence."


    "The successive failures of the missions, even the members are a group of rubbish, which really disappoints me. What is your leader doing? He let us down


    The middle-aged man glanced around and said coldly.

 Chapter 968

    The middle-aged man yelled, and the members of the shadow began to be suspicious. They couldn''t figure out the origin of the middle-aged man who burst in suddenly.


    His hands were wearing a pair of black gloves, and his strength was boundless. As soon as they got close to each other, they were thrown out by him. Even the fat man weighing 200 Jin didn''t bother him.


    The strength of the people trembling!


    There is also the spirit of the strong, which makes them feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Although they don''t know the origin of the middle-aged man in front of them, they can be sure that this is definitely a super strong man, and all of them are not his rivals.


    "I know you are very powerful, but we are shadow. There are top killers and top killers on top of shadow. If you dare to continue, you will wait for endless revenge from shadow."


    One of the shadow''s members, biting his teeth, said.


    Now, he can only have a fight mentality. After all, these people who are on the scene can''t be his opponents when they fight for their lives.


    "Hum, your so-called masters are just like that in my eyes."


    "Tell Libby to come out and see me. You are just a bunch of rubbish. No wonder you will fail one after another. If you rubbish can successfully complete the task, it will be really strange." Cried the middle-aged man sarcastically, in a tone that was hard to hide.


    "Presumptuous, dare to call the name of our shadow deputy leader, I think you are looking for death!" One of the shadow group members yelled.


    "Hum."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "even when leby sees me, he has to lie down for me. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Said, this kind of middle-aged man furiously punches.


    "Boom!"


    Only relying on the strength of the fist, the man was shot out, and the whole man fell to the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the other shadow members all looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    Only relying on the strength of their fists, they can achieve this level. Even if they fight together, they will only die in vain.


    "Who on earth dares to break into our shadow stronghold? I''m tired of living."


    At this time, someone suddenly made a voice, with a dignified tone.


    Hearing these words, all the shadow members on the scene were happy. It was leibi, their shadow''s deputy leader, who made the sound.


    The deputy leader stood up, and their momentum suddenly soared. Looking at the middle-aged man, they all became calm.


    Leibi, as the deputy leader of shadow, stands up at such a critical moment, which naturally brings confidence to their members.


    At this time, leby''s face was very ugly.


    To be exact, he was in a very bad mood these two days. In order to deal with the heavy losses of Chu Feng, he was treated coldly by the leader and was no longer trusted as before.


    Think of here, leibi more think more angry, he really want to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    But.


    Even the previous two plans, they all failed, he had no other way to deal with Chu Feng, and then send someone to the past, it is also in vain.


    So now he hates Chu Feng to the bone, but he has nothing to do with Chu Feng.


    In this anxious situation, some people dare to break into their shadow stronghold. Now he only wants to kill the intruder.


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of leby''s mouth. He wanted to see the desperate expression of the intruder now.


    Leibi stepped forward step by step. The members of the shadow on the scene all showed ecstasy. Their deputy leader was so confident that their confidence came up all at once.


    That''s right!


    They are the first underground organization of Yingguo. They are members of shadow. There is only one person who dares to break into their stronghold. No matter who it is, the fate of each other can only be one, that is death.


    "Deputy leader, this intruder is very powerful. We can''t stop him." One of the shadow''s members reported.


    Listening to this, leibi waved his hand and said with disdain, "you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. before I became the deputy leader of shadow, my strength was infinitely close to the top assassin of shadow, let alone now."


    When leibi said this, the shadow members on the scene worshipped their deputy leader more and more.


    "Ha ha, dare to break into our shadow stronghold, this intruder only has a dead end."


    "Damn you, it''s too late for you to regret now. Our deputy leader will do it himself. You have no choice but to die."


    "Soon, you will know the horror of our shadow, just shake it!"


    The shadow members on the scene spoke out one after another, looking at the middle-aged man, and their eyes were full of banter.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll see who dares to break into our shadow base!"


    Leibi looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.But it didn''t matter. At that moment, he was just in the same place. The expression on his face was like that he was about to be scared.


    On the forehead, there was a lot of sweat.


    "Oh, Libby, I hear you want me to die?"


    "I''ll see. How can you let me die?"


    The middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    Seeing this, all the shadow members around are sneering at each other. They really don''t know what to do.


    If they dare to speak to their deputy leader like this, it is estimated that he will die miserably. The shadow members on the scene guessed this in their hearts


    but what they didn''t notice was the dense sweat on leby''s forehead and the frightened eyes in his eyes.


    Plop.


    The members of the shadow never dreamed that when they were secretly proud, reality slapped them hard.


    Libby just knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was Mr. Russell. You''re back."


    This scene, let the shadow members on the scene, are stupefied in the same place, looking at the scene in front of us with unbelievable faces.


    The deputy leader of their shadow knelt down to him. For a moment, they all doubted whether they were dreaming.


    But they patted their face, and finally they were sure that they were right. Their deputy leader did kneel down.


    At the moment, leibi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in fear.


    Because the middle-aged man in front of him is no one else. He is one of the most powerful people in shadow. The reason why shadow can become the first underground force in Ying Kingdom depends on them.


    These people have extremely powerful strength. They can''t be their opponents even if they give up all the shadow. Even the leader should be careful when he sees them, let alone the deputy leader.


    The funny thing is that he threatened to kill each other just now.


    Think of here, his crotch a tight, almost did not scare urine out.

 Chapter 969

    Russell.


    In their shadow, they have the name of gun boxing.


    Because his fist is as powerful as a cannon. It can easily blow up a wall. Even the iron gate made of special alloy can''t stand his violent fist.


    Since his debut, he has carried out many tasks without knowing how many times, none of them failed, and all of them completed successfully.


    What''s more.


    In the face of the target, he can always kill once, leaving no future trouble.


    It can be said that this Russell is a humanoid monster.


    After shadow successfully became the first underground force in Ying Kingdom, the most powerful monsters of their shadow wandered around and rarely came back.


    After their shadow suffered such a great loss this time, their leader thought of them for the first time. Only they could have the strength to kill Chu Feng.


    I just didn''t expect Russell to come back so soon.


    "Mr. Russell, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Leibi asked aloud, holding back his fear.


    Hearing this, Russell glared at him and said coldly.


    "Shadow''s face has been lost by you trash. Can I not come back?"


    "As the first underground force of Ying Kingdom, they sent so many killers, but they still failed so badly. Are you all a bunch of rubbish?"


    When he learned the reason for Russell''s return, leby trembled in his heart and immediately replied: "please listen to me. It''s not that we are too weak, but that our opponents are too strong. We sent out experts in several actions, but all of them failed. This is not our problem, but the strength of the target is too terrible."


    "Hum."


    Russell snorted and said, "of course I know. If it''s not for this, you can still kneel on the ground in good condition?"


    As he said that, Russell''s eyes erupted with great anger.


    All of a sudden, leibi''s heart trembled, his whole back was wet, and Russell''s killing intention made him feel extremely scared.


    If Russell is serious, he won''t be able to hold on.


    But soon, leibi in response to the meaning of Russell''s words, heart suddenly a joy.


    Listen to Russell''s meaning, he seems to personally deal with Chu Feng, the shadow of the most troublesome enemy to solve.


    "Mr. Russell, will you do it yourself?" Leibi asked cautiously.


    "You waste people, if not, will I come to you personally?" Russell sneered scornfully.


    Although he was insulted again and again, there was no dissatisfaction in Libby''s heart. On the contrary, there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Russell, known as gun boxing, can definitely kill Chu Feng.


    What leibi hates most is Chu Feng. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng, their shadow would not have suffered so much, and the leader would not have become less trusting.


    Think of here, more and more urgent hate Chu Feng heart.


    "It''s all up to Mr. Russell. I believe that as long as Mr. Russell comes out in person, the Chinese will surely die." Leibi quickly echoed.


    At this time, those shadow members around, one by one are muddled, stupefied in place, do not know what expression to show.


    They don''t know the origin of Russell?


    Let their shadow''s deputy leader kneel on the ground like a dog.


    What''s more.


    From the expression on leby''s face, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he was not respectful.


    Who the hell is this?


    He not only has the power of terror, but also his shadow, the first underground force in Yingguo, is like a piece of shit in his eyes.


    It''s not worth mentioning at all!


    When people were afraid and surmised, Libby suddenly glanced at them and yelled.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you kneel down to Mr. Russell?"


    "He is one of the strongest masters of shadow and one of the greatest meritorious officials of shadow establishment. Even when the leader sees him, he must be respectful. If he knows how powerful he is, he must kneel down quickly."


    After leibi''s words fell, the shadow members on the scene were all afraid and trembling.


    One of the strongest masters of shadow?


    Should the leader be respectful?


    They all thought of a rumor that had been circulating in the shadow. According to the rumor, the shadow organization was in danger.


    The founders of the organization, that is, they are much more powerful than their top killers. Whenever the shadow encounters an enemy that can''t be dealt with, they will step forward and clear all obstacles.


    One of the founders of shadow thought that they had dared to speak to him in that tone just now. If the other side was angry, how could they survive?


    Thinking of this, the shadow members knelt down one after another, and all of them spoke respectfully."I''m sorry, Mr. Russell!"


    Looking at these shadow members, kneeling on the ground and apologizing to him, Russell hummed coldly: "get up, kneeling on the ground like what?"


    After Russell''s words came down, the kneeling people were immediately overjoyed and quickly stood up.


    After standing up, leibi first asked, "Mr. Russell, when are we going to deal with that Chinese?"


    Hearing this, Russell gave him a blank glance and said coldly.


    "Now, of course, or when else do you want?"


    Hearing the speech, leibi was surprised, hesitated and said, "but that Chinese man lives in a marquis''s fiefdom now. I''m afraid we can''t do it easily."


    "Hum."


    Russell snorted and looked at leby.


    "In the face of absolute strength, even if he lives in the fiefdom, I can take his life. You muster people for me immediately, and I will kill that Chinese tonight."


    "The shadow we built must not fail, so we can only ask him to die."


    With that, Russell''s whole body burst out a great killing. The temperature on the field seemed to have dropped several degrees, and everyone could not help shivering.


    Such strong people are so terrible!


    "Mr. Russell, let''s prepare right away and let the Chinese die tonight." There was a flash of murder in leibi''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    At this moment, the shadow of this stronghold, began a big action.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    but Chu Feng didn''t know that after they went back to the fiefdom, the killers of the shadows would be out.


    Not long after returning to the castle, the people sent by Chu Feng also drove the sports car back.


    It''s not unusual for them to have a $10 million sports car, but if it''s not worth more than $1 billion, they can''t afford it.


    After the car came back, Su Mengmeng took Chu Rou to see the car, looking left and right.


    Visit your booty!

 Chapter 970

    "It''s worthy of brother Chu. Today''s performance is really handsome. I think it''s funny to think about the shriveled faces of those people who mocked brother Chu."


    "It''s so interesting. Sure enough, it won''t be boring to go out with brother Chu."


    Su Mengmeng clenched her little fist and said excitedly, with an unnatural blush on her face.


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s excited expression, Chu Rou, standing on one side, shakes her head helplessly, but her eyes are filled with a look of doting.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chu Feng has been protecting her, and she has always been a protected sister. Now that she has Su Mengmeng, who is younger than her, she feels as if she has another sister, which makes her very happy.


    As for the presence of Chu Feng, naturally noticed that Chu Rou''s face changed, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that it''s a right choice to let Mengmeng come together," he said


    At this moment, Su Mengmeng, excited, trots towards chufeng, and then points to the driveway.


    "Brother Chu, you didn''t cheat me when you said you wanted to give me this car, did you?"


    It''s just a car. Su Mengmeng wanted it, but Chu Feng didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK, but this car is not unusual for your family. There should be a lot of parking in the garage. Besides, it''s useless for you to ask for a car. You don''t have a driver''s license now."


    "It''s not surprising. I just said that it''s a trophy won by brother Chu. How can it be compared with the family''s sports car? It''s very memorable. "


    "The driver''s license is not a problem. It''s not difficult for me to get a driver''s license."


    Su Mengmeng crossed his waist and explained in a voice.


    Listening to Su Mengmeng''s explanation, Chu Feng smiles and shakes his head, "OK, you say it''s right, then the car will be given to you, and then you can let your family find a way to transport it back."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call my grandfather now."


    With that, Su Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone and dials the phone.


    "Hello, Grandpa? Have you had dinner yet? There''s something I want you to do for me


    "Hey, Grandpa, don''t worry, I didn''t make trouble, just want you to do me a little favor"


    Su Mengmeng communicated with her grandfather for a while, listened to some words from her grandfather, and then hung up.


    "Well, grandfather should have promised me that he would have the car transported back." After su Mengmeng hangs up the phone, she looks at Chu Feng and says with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s agreed, we''ll go to dinner. They''re ready for dinner." Chu Feng clapped his hands and said.


    "I''m just hungry, too. Let''s get going."


    Mengla walks into the castle quickly.


    Looking at their backs, Chu Feng''s face showed a smile, and then he followed them.


    After eating the dinner made by the chef in the fiefdom, Chu Feng scattered in the courtyard beside the castle.


    When he came to Yingguo this time, he had already ruled out all the families targeted at him.


    But.


    Liang Zi, the first underground force in Ying Kingdom, is getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, he has reached the point of no turning back.


    And what Mrs. Na Lijie said, the most powerful monsters behind the shadow also made Chu Feng care.


    Judging from the shadow members he met before, the strength of this assassination organization is really good, and its comprehensive strength is very strong, but it is far from the strength of Chu Feng.


    Mrs. Lijie''s fear of the monsters behind the shadow shows that she has seen them with her own eyes and knows that their strength is much more terrifying than those killers she sent before.


    In this way, Chu Feng really needs to pay attention to this shadow.


    Although his current strength is very strong, but also can not achieve the supercilious attitude.


    With the improvement of his strength, Chu Fengyue can feel that the world is not as simple as he imagined. There must be something hidden in it, but I''m afraid he will not know until he has enough strength.


    Therefore, Chu Feng will pay more attention to the monsters mentioned by Mrs. Lijie.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about this, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chu Feng was stunned. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a look. He found that this number was a strange one.


    "Who is going to call me at this time?" Chu Feng said to himself, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, who are you?" After answering the phone, Chu Feng asked politely.


    But as soon as Chu Feng answered the phone, there came a flustered female voice.


    "I''m Mrs. Lijie. I have something important to tell you now. You should leave Marquis Carol''s villa as soon as possible, or your life will be in danger."


    Mrs. Lijie?After thinking of that charming woman, Chu Feng continued to ask: "what''s the danger?"


    "One of those monsters in shadow, I don''t know where I heard from you. Now the people with shadow are going to kill you. If you don''t leave, you will be in danger."


    "The strength of those monsters is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I know your strength is very strong, but it is impossible to win in the face of such monsters."


    "You''d better run for your life. Fortunately, they only came to one of them this time. If they all came, you''d be very hard to fly."


    Over the phone, Mrs. Lijie said anxiously.


    Although she only met Chu Feng once, she didn''t have any feelings, but if she wanted to push down the shadow, she knew clearly that it was possible to do it with the help of Chu Feng.


    By herself, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to have a chance in her life, so she doesn''t want Chu Feng to die so soon.


    Listening to the anxious voice of Mrs. Lijie, chufeng''s mouth suddenly burst into a sneer.


    He said in his heart:


    they are a group of killers who are haunted. Since you dare to come here today, you should all stay here.


    Thinking of Chu Feng in this way, his eyes suddenly revealed a sense of killing that was hard to hide. At the same time, he said to Mrs. Lijie on the other side of the phone.


    "Mrs. Lijie, thank you for your reminding. If it''s not enough, I''ll leave. Since their shadow people want to come, they''ll stay here forever."


    "I know that you have a lot of hatred for them. Today''s matter should be returned to you."


    Chu Feng light mouth way, tone is very calm, as if in a statement is easy to do things in general.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The strength of that monster is beyond your imagination. That monster is too terrible. You have to ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    but before Mrs. Lijie finished, Chu Feng hung up.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced around and said with a confident smile, "if you want to come, just come. I''ll see how powerful you are."


    Just at this time, in Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly came the system that cold prompt sound.

 Chapter 971

    "Ding! You have a copy from the animation plane, "Naruto" in the express task, the recipient is Naruto whirlpool, whether to accept


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Naruto?


    Of course, he has seen this animation. It took more than ten years for it to be finished. Now it''s just "Detective Conan" and "pirate king" competing on the same stage.


    However, after the end of Naruto, the new "biography of bloggers" is really boring. In Chu Feng''s opinion, it''s all about consumption feelings. After a few episodes, Chu Feng didn''t watch any more.


    This is so boring!


    However, in the previous world mission, Chu Feng has been to the world of "the pirate king" and "Detective Conan". In this world of "Naruto", Chu Feng has never been to it.


    "It seems good to go to the world of Ninja, and the world is not weak, even stronger than the world of the pirate king. This time I went to the world of Naruto, hoping to get a powerful gift bag reward."


    Chu Feng tone slightly excited mouth way.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task?"


    After hearing this prompt sound, Chu Feng hesitated for a moment, because those shadow people will soon kill him. When he is not there, Chu Rou and their safety will not be guaranteed.


    However, Chu Feng just hesitated for a while. He soon thought that the time line of other planes was different from that of the main world. He went to send Wan Jie Express back. It was estimated that only a few seconds had passed in the main world.


    At this time, Churou and they are not going to have anything wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately responded.


    "Accept the mission!"


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the void in front of him flashed and a package appeared directly in his hand.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Listen to this, Chu Feng put the package into the system space.


    Then, a space crack appeared in front of chufeng, in which there was a faint black light.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng stepped forward and walked forward. After a while, Chu Feng''s body disappeared into the space crack.


    When Chu Feng reacts, a dazzling light comes into his eyes, which makes Chu Feng react.


    "It seems to have reached Naruto''s position, but I don''t know where it is?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    With that, Chu Feng scanned the surrounding area and found that it was an open space in the wild, and there was a forest not far away.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Feng Mu Lu doubts, then call out the world navigation.


    All of a sudden, a 3D map appears in front of Chu Feng. There is a yellow indicator on it, pointing to a certain position, which should be the whirlpool Naruto, that is, the position of the protagonist.


    "It''s ten kilometers away from me, so I have to fly there." Looking at the map in front of him, Chu Feng said to himself.


    With that, he took back the crack of his foot, and at the same time, his vision appeared.


    A pair of wheels rushed out of the system space. This is the wind and fire wheel Chu Feng got when he went to deliver express to Nezha.


    Chu Feng drives the wind and fire wheel and flies to the position given by Wanjie navigation.


    It''s fast.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Feng flew to the top of the position given by Wanjie navigation. He stood in the air and found that there was a valley below. The terrain was chaotic. Without the guidance of Wanjie navigation, it would be very difficult for him to find the position of whirlpool Naruto.


    After stopping, Chu Feng didn''t think much. He soon drove the wind and fire wheel and flew down to the ground.


    After landing, Chu Feng checked the navigation again to see the specific location of the whirlpool Naruto.


    Looking at the coordinates given by the navigation, Chu Feng found that they were less than 200 meters away from themselves.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to smile, and then according to the coordinates given by the navigation, chufeng quickly walked toward the position given by the navigation.


    At the coordinates given by the navigation, there is a cave. The location is very secret. You can confirm that the whirlpool Naruto is in the cave.


    Read so far, Chu Feng quickly into the hole, just after he walked into the hole.


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng''s God level spider felt a reaction, which made his face slightly changed. Then he saw that there were more than ten pieces of bitterness in front of him.


    But this trick, it is impossible to hurt Chu Feng, he moved his body at will, to avoid the suffering.


    But it didn''t end like this, because Chu Feng saw that at the end of these sufferings, there was a detonator.There was a spark on it, and then with a bang, these detonators exploded.


    "Ha, this guy got caught."


    At this time, an excited voice came from the cave.


    "Naruto, don''t be careless. He''s a Shangren. It''s not so easy to beat him."


    Different from the previous voice, this voice is slightly dignified, and its tone is rather scared.


    "Sasuke, I know. I can''t do it. We''ll fight with him."


    "Naruto, don''t be careless. Just follow my instructions."


    The smoke and dust from the explosion gradually dispersed. At the next moment, Naruto and Sasuke opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    In their sight, the surroundings of chufeng were protected by a mass of black liquid.


    "What''s this, and it''s not the enemy we just met? This black liquid is weird. "


    "Damn, is this the guy''s helper? Naruto, ready to fight. This guy seems to be very powerful. You should be careful. "


    "Well, I will. Look at my performance."


    Naruto vowed, but as soon as he said this, his hands put on a posture and made a sound.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Suddenly, in this cave, dozens of Narutos rushed towards the chufeng.


    "Spiral pill!"


    N times!


    The Naruto, who was transformed by these separate techniques, immediately began to attack Chu Feng, and each one rubbed out a spiral pill in his hand.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt a big headache, he quickly explained: "Naruto, you listen to my explanation, I have no malice, I''m here to help you."


    But Naruto, who is in an excited state, obviously can''t hear what he is saying.


    "Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the spiral pills made by Naruto all hit the venom protecting chufeng.


    Suddenly, the poison was splashed around by the ball.


    However, with Naruto''s current strength, his spiral pill can''t completely break the defense of venom.

 Chapter 972

    More than ten seconds after the creation of the spiral pill, the shadow of the body disappears.


    The separation was relieved one by one, and Naruto and Sasuke were left on the field again.


    "Sasuke, this guy is so strong. I don''t think his strength is much worse than that guy just now. What should we do?" Naruto''s forehead sweating, tone is very nervous said.


    "Don''t make a noise, let me try his power!"


    Sasuke came forward, he looked at Chu Feng, a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "hum, I''d like to see how powerful you are."


    "Write round, eyes open!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s eyes become red, and a special pattern emerges in the pupil.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. He naturally knew what it was after reading the original work.


    According to Chu Feng''s observation, Sasuke''s current blood ring eye is in normal condition, double gouyu blood ring eye.


    In Chu Feng''s impression, this kind of blood ring eye can see through some Ninjutsu and copy some moves, which can be regarded as an entry-level pupil skill.


    This kind of basic pupil skill, to tell the truth, Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention at all.


    At least to kaleidoscope blood eye this level of eye, can produce some threat to Chu Feng, double gouyu blood eye, also too tender.


    In terms of the strength and appearance of Naruto and Sasuke, they should still be in the early stage of the original plot, and their strength is still very weak.


    Just when Chu Feng was thinking about it, Sasuke started to move. He threw a few pieces of bitterness, which still carried the detonator. In the face of this attack, Chu Feng did not avoid it, and directly chose to use the venom to block these attacks.


    "Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the detonator exploded one after another, rolling up a cloud of dust and blocking the view of chufeng.


    "Huodun, the art of haohuoqiu!"


    Hearing this voice, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, because the high temperature was one of the weaknesses of the venom.


    This time, Chu Feng couldn''t stay in the same place. He clenched his fist and waved forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s fist rolled up a violent air flow.


    Sasuke, who was close to chufeng, and the flame from his mouth were blown away. Sasuke''s body shot back and fell to the ground.


    "Sasuke, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, Naruto on one side looks startled and goes forward to check Sasuke''s condition.


    "I''m fine, Naruto. Don''t let down your guard." Sasuke stood up from the ground, because chufeng deliberately stopped, so Sasuke was not hurt.


    "Naruto, this guy is very strong, we are not rivals!" Sasuke frowned and looked at chufeng, his face a little difficult to say.


    "What shall we do?" Naruto clenches his teeth and looks at Chu Feng. At the same time, he clenches a handful of bitterness in his hand. Looking at this posture, he may rush up to follow Chu Feng at any time.


    Looking at these two people in front of him, Chu Feng felt more and more headache.


    "Listen to me. I''m not your enemy."


    "Whirlpool Naruto, although I don''t know what happened to you, I can tell you for sure that I''m here to help you, not to kill you."


    "If I really want to kill you, do you think you might be safe now?"


    Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and explained to Naruto.


    Listen to this, Naruto hesitated for a moment, seems to think that Chu Feng said reasonable.


    "And who are you?"


    For Naruto''s inquiry, Chu Feng replied with a smile: "my name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier. I came here today to deliver express to you."


    With that, Chu Feng reached out and took the package out of the system space at will.


    Wanjie courier?


    Naruto''s expression became confused. He couldn''t understand what it was.


    "Sasuke, do you know what Wanjie express is?" Naruto asked Sasuke.


    In this regard, Sasuke also did not know why shook his head.


    Seeing that they were half convinced, Chu Feng sighed and continued to explain: "do you think if I want to kill you, I will talk nonsense with you here? It''s easy to kill you with my strength. "


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, there was a moment''s silence.


    "Well, we believe you, but how can you help us?" Naruto is the first to speak.


    After hearing what Naruto said, Sasuke changed his face and said, "Naruto, this guy is so suspicious that we can''t believe him."


    "Sasuke, he''s right. If he wants to kill us, he won''t talk to us like that. You saw his strength just now. We can''t be his opponents."


    Then Naruto patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "leave it to me now. If anything happens, you can take Sakura to escape here.""Naruto, don''t be impulsive." Sasuke wanted to say something more, but Naruto had already walked towards chufeng.


    Looking at Naruto coming towards him, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and said with a faint smile, "Naruto, let''s shake hands."


    Naruto hesitated for a moment, then held out his hand to chufeng.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce you again. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s self introduction, Naruto was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Hello, my name is Naruto whirlpool, a ninja."


    After the introduction, Chu Feng took the lead in releasing his hand and asked in a voice.


    "Now tell me, what''s your problem?"


    "I''m here today to help you."


    This time, Naruto''s frown is relaxed, and his inner vigilance is lowered.


    "In fact, not long ago, we met a rebellious Ninja from Wuyin village. The other side was a ninja of upper tolerance level. We were not rivals at all, and another companion was injured."


    Naruto opens his mouth with a look of chagrin.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng touched chin, pondered for a while.


    Naruto''s injured companion should be Sakura.


    "I can help you."


    Then Chu Feng handed the package to Naruto.


    "The things here should be able to help you treat your injured companions."


    Seeing this, Naruto took the parcel in Chu Feng''s hand.


    At this time, not far away Sasuke quickly came forward and said to Naruto: "Naruto, do you really want to believe him?"


    "Up to now, we have no other way."


    "And this brother, it doesn''t look malicious, so I choose to believe him."


    Naruto said to Sasuke.


    On one side, Chu Feng was relieved to hear Naruto''s speech.


    With Naruto and Sasuke''s current strength, Chu Feng can easily beat them.


    But.


    He didn''t come here to bully them, but to send express to Naruto and complete the task of Wanjie released by the system.

 Chapter 973

    Naruto is the recipient!


    Just imagine, a palm to the recipient to take over, his five-star praise also want to?


    Without the five-star praise, he lost the chance of the lottery.


    If you think about it carefully, the addressee will be photographed by the courier. At that time, don''t say it''s a good comment. If there''s no bad comment, thank God.


    So Chu Feng really didn''t want to conflict with Naruto. He had to do it just now.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sasuke hesitated for a moment, nodded and said nothing more.


    Just looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, still with some hostility, at the same time, his eyes also showed deep fear.


    Chu Feng just showed the strength, but he saw in the eyes, although he did not know the depth of Chu Feng, but it is certain that Chu Feng''s strength far exceeds them.


    If Chu Feng wanted to kill them, they would die.


    With such an idea, Sasuke stares at chufeng with caution in his heart.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, his addressee is not him, but Naruto. If he wants to doubt, he will doubt. As long as Naruto is willing to cooperate, everything will be harmless.


    "Can you really save our companions?"


    "He is seriously injured now. Neither of us is a medical ninja. We can''t save her."


    Naruto said anxiously.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng confidence smile, hand the parcel in the hand to Naruto way.


    "Then, this is the express package I sent you. With it, your companion can be saved."


    Naruto can''t help but be stunned, subconsciously took the package, looked at several eyes.


    "What''s in it?" Naruto asked curiously.


    In this regard, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand and said: "I''m not sure about that. Then you will know that the things in it can help you. Now let''s go and see how your companion is."


    Naruto nodded and replied, "that''s right. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Naruto took Chu Feng and walked to the inside of the cave. After walking about 50 or 60 meters, Naruto stopped and looked at a corner.


    Chu Feng followed Naruto''s sight and found a slender girl lying in the corner.


    At the moment, her face was pale, her eyes closed, and she looked very weak.


    Yes, this girl is a member of Naruto''s team, Sakura.


    "This is our partner. Just now we were attacked by a rebel in Wuyin village. She was injured by that rebel. Now she is seriously injured. She is very dangerous."


    Naruto explained for Chu Feng, in a rather annoyed tone.


    Listening to Naruto''s explanation, Chu Feng nodded slightly without making a sound.


    This plot does not appear in the original, but according to the current situation, it can be determined that it is in the early stage of the original plot.


    Chu Feng, who had come back to his mind, calmly replied with a smile: "don''t worry, there should be some medicine in the package I gave you that can treat your companion, although you can rest assured."


    "Yes? I''ll see what it is. "


    Naruto''s face showed excited expression, he immediately opened the package.


    "Naruto, you have to be careful. This may be a trap." Sasuke''s face changed and he immediately advised.


    However, as soon as Sasuke said this, Naruto opened the express package.


    Sasuke''s face changed dramatically, but after seeing what was inside, his face calmed down a little.


    only saw a small tube in the package surrounded by foam plastic.


    In a small test tube, the liquid is red as blood.


    "What is this?" Naruto asked in a voice.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes also pop up a string of information.


    Express items: blood tonic


    effect: after using this blood tonic, the injured can recover as before in half a minute. (Note: this blood tonic has no effect on diseases)


    after seeing the above information, Chu Feng made a quick reply.


    "Naruto, this bottle is a blood tonic. After giving it to your partner, her injury will be cured soon."


    Naruto asked suspiciously, "is this bottle medicine?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "yes, you can understand that. This bottle is indeed a drug, and it is a super efficient drug."


    "Well, I''ll try." After pondering for a while, Naruto gritted his teeth.


    This time, Sasuke didn''t persuade Naruto any more, because what he said didn''t work every time.


    What''s more.


    Sakura is too seriously injured now. They are not medical ninjas, and they have no medical medicine. They can only watch Sakura''s injury get worse.


    Outside, there was the pursuit of Wuyin village. For a while and a half, they had no way to leave.


    Therefore, now they can only choose to believe in Chu Feng. If they drag on like this, Sakura''s life will be in danger.Naruto opens the cover of the small test tube, squats down and pours the blood tonic into her mouth.


    After pouring all the blood tonic into Sakura''s mouth, Naruto stands up.


    "Don''t worry, this blood tonic will work soon." Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Naruto nodded, did not make a sound.


    Under their gaze, Sakura''s face changed at the speed they could see with their naked eyes.


    Pale face, began to become ruddy up, breathing also gradually gentle.


    Even though Naruto and Sasuke don''t understand medical Ninjutsu, they can see that this blood tonic is really effective.


    "Sasuke, this medicine is really effective." Naruto excitedly said to Sasuke, his eyes full of joy.


    More than ten seconds later, Sakura''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sasuke, Naruto?" After opening her eyes, Sakura looked around and said.


    With that, she is also aware of Chu Feng beside Naruto.


    "Who is this?"


    Sakura''s consciousness gradually became sober. She stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body. She could not see that she had just been seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Naruto and Sasuke both show ecstasy.


    "It''s OK. Sakura wakes up. This medicine is really effective. It''s too powerful."


    "What''s the matter with this medicine? Is it too bad?"


    Naruto and Sasuke were shocked one after another.


    Shocked, Naruto took the lead in asking, "Sakura, are you ok?"


    Listening to this, Sakura can''t help but be stunned. She reaches out her hand and clenches her fist. A confused expression appears on her face.


    "By the way, I was seriously injured by that traitor. How could I get better all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t feel any injuries at all right now."


    With that, the expression on Xiaoying''s face became more and more surprised. As the client, she knew clearly what kind of injury she had just suffered.


    Even in the presence of a powerful medical ninja, she would have to stay in bed for at least a week to recover.


    But now it seems that, let alone a week, just a few hours later, her injury recovered as before, without any feeling at all.


    If it wasn''t for Naruto''s excited expression on their faces, Sakura would doubt if it was a dream.

 Chapter 974

    "What happened? I''m not seriously injured. Why don''t I feel anything different now? I don''t seem to be hurt at all. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoying seems to have thought of something. She points to chufeng and asks, "and who is this? I don''t remember knowing him


    The color of confusion on Sakura''s face is more intense. When she wakes up, she suddenly feels earth shaking.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet, Sakura. This is Chu Feng. It''s said that he is a Wanjie courier. I don''t know what the ghost is."


    "But you were seriously injured just now, but he saved you and gave you a small bottle of liquid medicine. You can recover." Naruto, touching his head, introduced with a smile.


    "So that''s what happened?"


    Xiao Ying looked at Chu Feng and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me. You must have used very precious liquid medicine to cure my injury so quickly. Thank you very much!"


    Sakura as the only girl in the team, her mind must be more delicate.


    She was so seriously injured that she was cured so quickly. This is not what ordinary medicine can do. It must be cherished.


    Therefore, after hearing that it was Chu Feng who provided such precious liquid medicine to save her, her heart was very grateful.


    For Sakura''s gratitude, Chu Feng smiles and waves his hand.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m here to deliver express to Naruto just to help him."


    "It''s Naruto''s wish to save you. I will come to help you when the order is triggered. So if you want to thank Naruto, you can thank him."


    To tell the truth, Sakura didn''t understand Chu Feng''s explanation at all, so she regarded it as Chu Feng''s modesty and felt more and more grateful to him.


    What''s more.


    Sakura seems to be more handsome than Sasuke.


    Between talking and laughing, there is an extraordinary atmosphere all over the body.


    Even ninja, who is in the shadow class, won''t give her such a feeling, so she can be sure that Chu Feng is absolutely a big man.


    Thinking of this, Sakura''s pretty face flushed, and then quickly shook her head to dispel her wishful thinking.


    Yes, Sasuke is her true love!


    How can you simply be seduced by a handsome guy?


    "Sakura, you wake up now. We should leave here and go back to the village. The guy should still be looking for us and stay here. Sooner or later, he will be found."


    Seeing that Sakura is really OK, Naruto puts down his heart and says with his teeth.


    After hearing Naruto say this, Sakura regained her mind and calmed down.


    "Are you being hunted down?" Chu Feng asked.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s inquiry, Naruto nodded and replied.


    "Yes, several of us came out to carry out the task, but what we didn''t expect was that we met the rebellious tolerance of Wuyin village. We are not rivals at all with our strength."


    "Sakura was also injured because of him."


    "That rebellious tolerance is the strength of the upper tolerance level. With my strength, if I meet him again, I will die."


    After Naruto''s words, the three of them became gloomy.


    The power of tolerance is too high for them. Now they are not rivals at all.


    Chu Feng calmly said with a smile: "it''s just such a small thing. You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you solve the problem of chasing you."


    With Chu Feng''s promise, Naruto suddenly looks happy.


    Chu Feng''s strength, which he had seen before, could easily suppress them. Compared with the rebellious tolerance he had just met, it would not be much different.


    If can get Chu Feng''s help, they join hands, kill that rebel endure possibility is very big.


    "Is that true?" Naruto asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile, nodded and replied, "of course, I''ve said it. Naturally, I won''t go back."


    "Great. With your help, we can deal with the traitor." Naruto clenches his fist and his eyes are full of excitement.


    At this time, Sasuke hands chest, although he did not speak, but he can also see from the expression on his face, he is also very recognized the strength of chufeng.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Naruto waved.


    However, as soon as Naruto said this, there was a sound of words coming from the mouth of the cave.


    "Hey, kids, I''ve found you. If you''re more knowledgeable, get out of the hole. Otherwise, I have many cruel ways to let you die."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    outside the cave, there was cruel laughter, which was very crazy.


    "This guy''s just in time. We''re just looking for him." Naruto cold way.


    Immediately, he looked at Chu Feng and asked, "this guy is the strength of the upper forbearance level. Are you sure you can deal with him?""Don''t worry, don''t say it''s upper forbearance. Even if the ninja of shadow level comes over, he will lie on his stomach for me." Chu Feng confidently said with a smile.


    In the world of Naruto, there are many strong people who are hard for chufeng to deal with.


    But that level of strong, huiyeji this level of characters, are in the plot will appear at the end.


    Just a word of tolerance, Chu Feng is not in the eye.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s understatement, Naruto and others were immediately calm.


    Although they don''t know whether chufeng really doesn''t even pay attention to the ninja of shadow level, it''s not impossible to deal with the Ninja with the strength of chufeng just now and join hands with them.


    Even if they can''t beat each other, they won''t be easily defeated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Naruto waved his hand and walked directly out of the cave with a confident expression on his face.


    If others don''t know, they will think that he is the strongest among them.


    Half a minute later, Chu Feng and Naruto walked out of the cave together.


    After going out, Chu Feng found a middle-aged man standing outside the cave for the first time.


    He was dressed as a ninja, with several ferocious scars on his face, and a crazy expression, which made people palpitating.


    Chu Feng looked him in the dark.


    "This should be the traitor of Wuyin village."


    But the next moment, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick.


    No, there is more than one person hiding in the grass behind him. According to the breath, his strength should be similar to that of the one in front of him.


    The same is the upper tolerance level!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at the rebel more.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so cautious. The current strength of Naruto''s team is unlikely to be the opponent of any one of them.


    It is estimated that the other party is still hiding a person to cope with the unexpected situation, so as to ensure the safety.


    It has to be said that Naruto''s enemies are really cautious.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, there is no significance.

 Chapter 975

    "Ha ha, I thought I was going to force you to come out, but I didn''t expect you to come out and die by yourself. It''s really beyond my expectation." Wu Yin village rebel endure, Yu night sneer.


    "Well, don''t be happy too soon. We''re not as easy to deal with this time as you think." Naruto clenches his fist and clenches his teeth.


    At the same time, the tone was full of anger.


    "Oh, a few patience, but also dare to be arrogant in front of me, it''s a big joke."


    Yu night sneers, and then his eyes scan, found the existence of Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, the sneer that Yu night mouth corner appears is more thick.


    "I said, why did you suddenly become bold? You didn''t know where to find a helper."


    "But I''m Shangren. Are you sure you''ll find such an unknown little man to be my opponent?"


    Say, the space night look banter of laugh.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    no wonder he is so arrogant. He has the strength of upper endurance level and is one of the best combat faction in the village.


    He has also investigated the powerful ninjas in other villages. He has no impression of Chu Feng in front of him, which means that the other party is not a powerful person.


    At least he''s not a strong ninja. He''s tolerant and has the ability to deal with it.


    "Chu Feng, let''s join hands and deal with him together."


    "Although he is Shangren, you can deal with one Shangren with the three of us."


    Looking at the Yu night not far away, Naruto frowns tightly and says to Chu Feng.


    Obviously, I''m afraid of Yu Ye''s strength.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, light a smile way.


    "Don''t be nervous. I can deal with it by myself. It''s just patience."


    "Naruto, just stand behind them and watch. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    Smell speech, Naruto immediately anxious, "this is not a joke, the other side but on endure, the strength is quite strong, you a person is very difficult to deal with him."


    "You can rest assured that my strength, which you have just seen, will be solved quickly." Chu Feng calmly said with a smile, and then patted Naruto on the shoulder.


    Stride forward.


    "But..." Naruto still said something, but then Sasuke pressed Naruto''s shoulder and said: "don''t go up, just give it to him. This guy is very strong. He can handle it."


    Sasuke frowned and watched the scene.


    Just now, when he was fighting with chufeng, he realized the unfathomable strength of chufeng.


    Now he would like to see what kind of level Chu Feng is at.


    "Hum, it''s a big joke that an unknown guy wants to beat me."


    "Originally, I just wanted to get rid of the three kids. Now it seems that I need to add one more. The blame lies in your meddling."


    Yu night clenched his fist and laughed coldly. Chakra was surging all over him.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change. He said faintly, "I''d like to have a good look, but before that, could you ask your accomplice to get out? I just solved it together."


    As soon as Chu Feng said this, Naruto and others were shocked.


    "What, he''s got company?"


    Naruto was the first to scream, and his face was full of shock.


    You know, it''s hard enough to endure one more time. If you have to endure one more time, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Yu night after hearing Chu Feng''s speech, also can''t help a Leng, immediately laugh.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    "so it seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you could find my people. It seems that you really have some strength."


    Said, Yu night clapped his hands and said in a voice: "Yu Bo, come out, he has found you, there is no need to hide."


    After Yu Ye''s words fell, in the grass behind, a dark shadow rushed out and fell on Yu Bo''s side.


    After seeing the visitor, Naruto''s eyes widened and their faces were full of astonishment.


    is as like as two peas and Yu Bo, and not only that, but even the same as them.


    In this case, even their parents may not recognize them.


    "it was as like as two peas."


    After seeing their two brothers, Chu Feng''s face was still cool, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Yuye looked jokingly and laughed, "yes, we are two brothers. Not only that, my brother, like me, is a ninja of upper tolerance level. That is to say, from the beginning, you have been fooled by us."


    "Damn it


    Sasuke gritted his teeth. He took out a handful of kuwu and glared at Yu Ye''s two brothers. At the same time, the writing wheel eye started.He is ready to attack and will attack them at any time.


    If there was only one person just now, he thought Chu Feng could deal with it.


    But now -


    the situation is different. There are two people on the other side, and both of them are Shangren. Sasuke doesn''t think that Chu Feng, who suddenly appears, can deal with them all at once.


    At the same time, Naruto and Sakura are also tacit understanding of the attack.


    But when they were ready to take action, Chu Feng didn''t look back and said, "don''t act rashly, just leave these two guys to me."


    At this time, Naruto exhorted: "these are two upper forbearance, you will not be an opponent in any case."


    "Even if they come several times more, it''s the same result. You can rest assured and watch. They are not what you can deal with now." Chu Feng answers lightly.


    Listen to this, Naruto immediately anxious, just about to start his mouth escape aoyi, persuade Chu Feng.


    Yu night two brothers then laugh, immediately launched an attack on Chu Feng.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo!"


    Yuye condenses chakra, opens his mouth, and then spews out a jet of ultra-high pressure water.


    "Boom!"


    It''s terrible!


    Attack Chu Feng directly.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he shook his right hand to the void.


    Suddenly, a black awn flashed through the void, and a black blade appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    This is the reward Chu Feng got for Wu Liuqi''s express delivery. It''s a magic knife with thousands of blades.


    Chu Feng clenched the blade of the magic knife, and the black armed color instantly covered the blade, and there was a heavy atmosphere around.


    Immediately, Chu Feng raised a thousand blades of magic knife and waved a knife forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a crescent shaped sword gas rushed forward, directly split the ultra-high pressure water column from Yu Ye in two, and the water wave fell down.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ye widened his eyes a little, and exclaimed with a look of shock.

 Chapter 976

    "I suggest you two go together, or you will die faster!" Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    Smell speech, the face of Yu night two brothers all becomes to twist.


    Yubo, who didn''t make a sound before, also stood up and said with a cruel smile: "boy, you are very good. You successfully angered our two brothers and forced us to join hands. Today you will die miserably."


    In this regard, Chu Feng hook fingers, indifferent said: "if you can do it, then just try."


    "To die!"


    Yu night brother Qi Qi angrily drinks out a voice, whole body chakra surging, then toward Chu peak fast rush.


    "Shuidun, shuiliantan!"


    Yuye condenses chakra and gathers water in his hands. Then countless super compressed water cannons shoot at chufeng.


    It''s amazing.


    The parts that hit the ground appeared big holes. We can foresee what would happen if these water cannons hit ordinary people.


    Naruto and others, after seeing this, are subconsciously clenching their fists, sweating on their back, and their hearts become extremely nervous.


    Among other things, Shuidun''s attack power is much stronger than theirs.


    The gap between lower tolerance and upper tolerance is really insurmountable.


    However, if Naruto is really pressed, there is no way.


    After all, Naruto''s body is also sealed with a head and nine tails, which is the natural hanging ratio. At the critical moment, it''s not impossible to dry them as long as the nine tails are used.


    In the face of a water cannon, Chu Feng was calm and did not avoid it. With a big push, a black shield suddenly opened.


    This is a shield made of venom, which immediately blocks the water cannon attack.


    "Boy, I underestimate you, but don''t forget, you have more than one opponent."


    The whole voice of the Yu rushed toward Chu Feng to pass suddenly.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo!"


    Yu Bo close to Chu Feng''s body, slightly opened his mouth, his mouth immediately ejected a rapid ultra-high pressure water column.


    The huge water column rushes toward the Chu peak, at the same time raises a terrible strong wind, dust and gravel splashes everywhere.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Naruto breathes out his voice subconsciously.


    At this distance, Yubo suddenly launched such a fierce offensive, it was difficult for the attacked people to react.


    Let alone avoid, even defense is difficult to achieve.


    In the eyes of all the people on the field, Chu Feng is more or less unlucky. This degree of attack is not joking.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    "It''s too far away!"


    Chu Feng understated the voice, and then raised the hand of the magic knife thousand blade, waved forward.


    A more domineering lacquer black sword Qi, formed in an instant, directly split the water column.


    Then Chu Feng raised his magic knife and turned it into a thousand pieces, which were scattered. The pieces were covered with the domineering force of armed color, emitting the light of lacquer black.


    Chufeng waved it gently!


    "Boom!"


    The thousand pieces of debris suspended in the air all shot at the cosmic wave.


    This scene, let Yu Bo stunned stare big eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    You know, he just hit, but did his best. Even so, he was easily broken by Chu Feng, which only shows that Chu Feng''s strength is far more powerful than him.


    Terrified, Yubo noticed a thousand pieces of debris attacking him.


    "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!"


    The Yu wave Nu shouts a way, then fiercely spurts out from the mouth like the water wall of the sea wave general, want to take this to block Chu Feng''s attack.


    Chakra of the whole body was urged by him, because Yubo felt the breath of death on the attack of chufeng.


    This discovery, let him palpitation unceasingly, more diligently defends, he does not want to die in this kind of ghost place.


    "This water wall, still want to block my attack?"


    "That''s naive!"


    Chu Feng sneered.


    With that, the thousand pieces of the magic knife directly penetrated the water wall.


    Looking at the debris passing through the water wall, Yu Bolton widened his eyes and looked afraid.


    "No!"


    Yu Bo roared and turned to run away.


    As Shangren, Yubo''s escape speed is very fast.


    "Bang!"


    There was a white fog around Yubo. A tree trunk replaced him. Yubo himself moved to a distance more than ten meters away.


    After Yu Bo dodged, he looked at the replacement of his own tree trunk with a frightened expression in his eyes.


    If it''s a little later, he''ll really take it."I want to get out of the way. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng made a gesture in no hurry.


    See, that 1000 pieces of fragment, turn direction immediately, fly toward Yu Bo to shoot and go.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the debris in the turning direction, woo Bolton widened his eyes. He didn''t even have time to react, and the debris penetrated from his body.


    "Ah


    On the field, there was a terrible scream.


    Naruto and others, as well as Yu Bo''s brother, Yu Ye was shocked to watch this scene.


    See, on the body of Yu Bo, many countless blood holes, the expression on the face is incomparable ferocious and frightening.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yu Bo fell to the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    "A Shangren, so defeated?" Naruto said in disbelief.


    Said, Naruto did not give up hope to the side of Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, I''m afraid it''s a dream, isn''t it?"


    But Sasuke did not answer, just stare big eyes, blood eyes can not help but emerge.


    "So strong, this guy must have the strength of shadow level, maybe three generations of fire shadow are not his opponents." Sasuke said in a trembling voice.


    From the point of view of easily defeating the ninja of Shangren level, the three generations of Huoying really have no way to do it. It takes at least some effort. It can be inferred that the strength of chufeng is absolutely terrible.


    "So powerful?"


    At the moment, Naruto, who had some doubts, widened his eyes and his face was full of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so powerful and handsome. Now we are saved." Naruto has an excited smile on his face.


    But now, in Naruto''s body, the sealed nine tails wake up from sleep.


    It looked at Chu Feng outside, frowning tightly.


    "Where did this guy come from? Why did he exude such a terrible atmosphere?"


    Jiuwei, who has always been fearless, began to panic.


    If it really provokes Chu Feng, he has no confidence to deal with it.


    "This guy, it''s better not to provoke. Go on sleeping as if he doesn''t know." Nine tail stretched out his feet, wiped his forehead out of the cold sweat, and then continue to lie on the ground, pretending to sleep.


    On the court, after a while of silence, Yu Bo''s brother, Yu night, finally calmed down. He cried out in grief.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    While shouting, Yu Ye rushes to Yu Bo to check his condition.


    He found that although Yubo was not dead, he was seriously injured. Even if he could be rescued, he would only be a useless person for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 977

    "Who are you?"


    After checking Yubo''s injury, Yuye stares at chufeng, and cries with venom on his face.


    Yubo is his twin brother. They grew up together. Their tacit understanding is quite good. When they work together, even the shadow ninja, they are 50% sure of holding each other in an invincible position.


    But.


    Today, he joined hands with Yubo, and even failed so miserably. Chu Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Chu Feng looked indifferent and said, "I''m a Wan Jie courier. Who told you to provoke my addressee? Just go away. I have to come here to die."


    "Damn it, you beat my younger brother like this. I remember today''s revenge. I will never let you go."


    Yu night gnashes teeth of call a way, eyes are full of blood silk, ferocious kill intention to reveal from among them.


    It''s chilling!


    With that, Yu Ye picked up Yu Bo and got up to run away.


    In chakra''s capacity, he is not as good as his brother Yubo, but he is much more proficient in escape than Yubo.


    At the beginning, these two traitors were able to escape from the village. In addition to their strength at the upper level of forbearance, Yuye''s escape skill was also an important key.


    Therefore, he was quite sure that Chu Feng could not stop him if he wanted to run.


    Today''s revenge, he will certainly revenge, as long as he is still alive.


    Yu night in the heart so bitterly think of, the facial expression on the face is more ferocious.


    Noticing the killing intention in Yu Ye''s eyes, Chu Feng''s sight is cold. It seems that this guy can''t let him run away.


    Chu Feng himself doesn''t matter. After all, he is not a person in this world.


    But if he leaves, this night finds Naruto again, it will be a bad thing.


    So this night, we must not let go.


    "Today''s matter, I will firmly remember in my heart, one day, I will seek your revenge."


    Yu night''s face is venomous of shout a way, immediately a hand knot a technique, prepare to escape.


    Seeing this, Naruto and others were all shocked.


    "No, this guy is going to run away. Stop him."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yu Ye laughed wildly.


    "One day, everyone, we''ll see you again."


    Then he would run away and leave the place.


    "Yes? I don''t think we need to wait until then. Now we can meet and make it clear. "


    After hearing these words, Yu Ye suddenly widened his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually became distorted.


    Because he found that his shoulder, do not know when to put on an arm, the shoulder is like a heavy iron general, no matter how hard to earn.


    See, Chu Feng a hand, press Yu night, let him have no way to leave.


    "Let go of me!"


    After realizing this reality, Yuye cried out in horror.


    From the battle just now, he knew that in the confrontation, he could not be Chu Feng''s opponent in any case.


    If he can''t get away, he''s dead.


    Yu night condensed the whole body of chakra, want to break free from the shackles of Chu Feng, but put together the strength of feeding, there is no way to break free.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo!"


    Yu night opened his mouth, and was about to eject a strong column of ultra-high pressure water from his mouth, intending to let Chu Feng''s hand leave.


    "Still want to spray water?"


    Chu Feng glanced at him without expression, and then covered his other hand with the domineering force of armed color.


    "Boom!"


    A punch hit out, hit the other side in the face.


    This fist directly smashed the water column in Yu Ye''s mouth, and the teeth in his mouth were broken with blood foam.


    At the same time, his body is just like tattered general, fell to the ground, mouth spray white foam, lost consciousness.


    "Still want to run, really when I don''t exist?" Looking at the fallen Yu night, Chu Feng said sarcastically.


    At this time, Naruto behind them, one by one, their eyes are wide open, their mouths are wide open, and their chins almost hit the ground.


    "Am I not dreaming? These are two upper forbearances, and they are dead like this? "


    "Have you ever seen three people dream together? It must be true. What''s his origin? Even the three generations of Huoying can''t solve the two problems so easily."


    "In other words, is it possible that his strength is stronger than our three generations of Huoying?"


    At this time, Naruto and others were shocked and speechless.


    It''s very likely that there is a stronger existence than the three generations of Huoying. They really have no way to calm down.


    At this time, Chu Feng clapped his hands and walked towards them.


    "You three, are you all right?" To the three of them, Chu Feng asked in a voice."It''s OK. We''re all fine. After all, you''ve solved the enemy."


    Naruto took the lead in answering, and then his face showed an excited expression.


    "Chu Feng, you are too strong, are you two so vulnerable in front of you?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Shangren is just like that."


    Hearing Chu Feng say so, Naruto immediately full of adoration.


    Great!


    You know, now I''m just a ninja at the level of xiaren and Shangren, which is far away from him.


    Chu Feng''s strength is enough to make Naruto worship and look up to him,


    of course.


    If he uses part of the power of Jiuwei, he can fight Shangren, but his body will be taken away by Jiuwei, or his body will be damaged.


    At this moment, Naruto''s eyes with worship eyes watching Chu Feng, in his view, Chu Feng is just like the existence of God.


    Sasuke and Sakura, although they did not speak, but the expression on their faces, has already revealed that they are not calm.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement around.


    Noticing the movement, Chu Feng frowned slightly. Is it another enemy?


    A moment later, a man rushed over.


    The man was wearing an eye patch and was aggressive.


    After seeing Naruto, go to them immediately.


    "Naruto, are you ok?"


    He rushed forward at a fast pace.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you are here at last." Seeing the arrival of this man, Naruto exclaimed excitedly.


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng was stunned.


    For people who have seen anime, it is natural for them to know the name.


    Qimukakashi, the ninja of the upper forbearance level, is also Naruto''s teacher.


    In terms of strength, it is also one of the best in tolerance.


    "Didn''t you get hurt? I came right after I found out you had an accident." Kakashi inquired, then glanced around.


    He found Yu Ye brothers on the ground and Chu Feng not far away.


    At the same time of seeing Chu Feng, kakashiton''s eyes widened and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into my heart, and my hair would stand up.


    Because of nothing else, Chu Feng''s momentum was too terrible. He had never felt such a terrible breath in a person.


    This son is so terrible!

 Chapter 978

    "Who are you?" Kakashi takes out a handful of bitterness and stares at Chu Feng with a dignified look.


    Seeing Kakashi''s hostile face, Chu Feng sighed and secretly had a headache.


    Why is this the case again?


    "Listen to me. I didn''t mean any harm. I came here today just to help Naruto and them." Looking at the hostile Kakashi in front of him, Chu Feng opened his hand and explained.


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, don''t be impulsive."


    "This chufeng saved us. We were chased by two Shangren just now. We were saved by him. Xiaoying''s serious injury was cured by his precious medicine."


    At this time, Naruto on one side explained flurriedly.


    "I can testify that I was seriously injured just now. It was him who cured me." See Kakashi don''t believe appearance, Sakura voice echo way.


    "You are too young to know the cruelty of tolerance. I''ve never heard of a master of his level. It''s so secret. It''s terrible."


    "If it''s a spy of another country, it will bring incalculable losses to our Muye village."


    Kakashi''s face dignified said his speculation, looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight more hostile.


    At the moment, chufeng is speechless. How can Kakashi''s imagination be so rich?


    "Kakashi, listen to me. I really mean no harm." Chu Feng continued to explain.


    But then Kakashi rushed up.


    "Leidun leiche"


    on Kakashi''s palm, a strong current suddenly gathered.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the electric arc visible to the naked eye churns on Kakashi''s hand, making a crisp sound.


    The air seemed to be scorching.


    Rachel, Kakashi from their own creation of the Ninja "thousand birds" improved, but the difficulty reached s level.


    Concentrate a large number of chakras on your hands, sprint forward and pierce the enemy, even lightning can be cut off.


    In the face of Kakashi, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    Lei Yu''s power is better than before.


    But only to this extent, it''s still a long way off.


    The next moment, Kakashi rushed to chufeng and hit it with a move.


    But just then, the venom formed a shield, blocking Kakashi''s body.


    At this time, the surface of the venom is also covered with the domineering force of the armed color, and the defense ability is greatly improved.


    "Boom!"


    Kakashi''s thunder photoelectric ball, a powerful electric ball, exploded on the shield formed by venom.


    Very powerful!


    The sound of electricity came from my ears and finally subsided.


    But Kakashi''s move, leiche, did not even break the defense of chufeng. The shield formed by the venom and armed color and domineering force was very hard.


    Although the power of Kakashi''s move is good, it''s still far away from chufeng.


    "You are not my opponent, so please calm down." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    However, Kakashi seems to be unconvinced in general, quickly and Chu Feng distance, eyes suddenly changed.


    "Teacher Kakashi!"


    Naruto and others were all exclaimed when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Because at this time, it means that their Kakashi teacher will do his best.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Kakashi took off his blindfold and revealed the blood ring eye, which was transplanted to him with soil.


    When he uses this eye, Kakashi can play his best.


    "Leidun leiche!"


    Kakashi once again gathered the whole body of chakra, flowing quickly in his body.


    This time, Kakashi is using both hands.


    "See if you can stop me. If you can, I can only give up."


    Kakashi cut his hands and rushed to the location of chufeng.


    It''s very fast.


    "Break it for me!"


    Kakashi sprints with all his strength and comes to the front of chufeng, but this time, he leaps up and jumps behind chufeng, intending to attack in the rear.


    He was not stupid enough to meet the shield formed by venom. His purpose was to defeat Chu Feng, not to break Chu Feng''s defense.


    "Fall down for me!" Kakashi, biting her teeth, yelled.


    In the face of Kakashi''s hands cut, Chu Feng''s face remains unchanged, allowing Kakashi to rush.


    Seeing that chufeng didn''t move, Kakashi suddenly looked happy. In his opinion, as long as chufeng couldn''t escape, he had a good chance of winning.


    But just as his attack was about to hit Chu Feng, a mass of black liquid suddenly came out, blocking his hands."Ah


    Kakashi roared, trying to break the shield of the venom, but he tried his best, but there was no way to break it.


    The arc splashed.


    Kakashi''s s S-level Ninja is not a joke, but even so, he failed to break the defense of chufeng.


    Finally, kacassie''s Rachel was completely blocked by the shield formed by the venom.


    Seeing this, Kakashi frowned and quickly stepped back.


    That move just now can be said to be one of his most powerful ninjas, but even so, there is still no way to break the defense of Chu peak.


    "As I said, I mean no harm."


    At this time, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand.


    Said, Chu Feng as if to prove himself in general, raised his magic knife thousand blade.


    Paint black armed color overbearing cover above!


    The top internal power from the world of martial arts also began to gather in the hands.


    The cells seem to be burning. After many times of gift package reward transformation, the body gradually burst out a strong force.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng as the center, the field broke out a very strong momentum.


    All the people present, under the overwhelming terror, were shocked to stay where they were and could not move.


    Under the public''s gaze, Chu Feng wielded this extremely destructive knife.


    A huge crescent shaped sword Qi was formed in an instant. It flew straight out from Kakashi''s side, with a distance of less than one meter.


    This scene, let the experienced Kakashi, can not help but hold his breath, the forehead out of a thick cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise behind Kakashi as the black sword flew by.


    After hearing the sound, Kakashi twisted his neck rigidly and turned to look over.


    Suddenly, he saw a scene that was hard to forget in his life.


    Amazing!


    I saw that sword Qi, directly split a hill behind him, smooth incision exposed in the air, heart shaking.


    This kind of powerful attack can be compared with the destructive power of the tail beast.


    Like a devastating natural disaster!


    "It''s terrible. Even a hill has been cut in half. What kind of terrible Ninja is that?" Naruto''s eyes widened and his face began to shout in amazement.

 Chapter 979

    "Now, Kakashi, you should be able to believe me?" Chu Feng put away the magic knife in his hand and went to Kakashi''s body in an instant, patting him on the shoulder.


    "With my strength, I don''t need to use such shameful means at all. Although it''s hard to explain to you, I''m really here to help Naruto."


    Listening to this, Kakashi nodded bitterly.


    For nothing else, Chu Feng''s destructive power still scares me.


    If it wasn''t the hill behind him that was struck by the sword Qi just now, he would be dead now.


    Now, he can only trust Chu Feng for a while.


    First of all, what Chu Feng said is very reasonable. With his strength, there is no need to resort to means in Naruto. Secondly, with Chu Feng''s strength, even if he wants to do something, he has no ability to stop it.


    Therefore, Kakashi can only calm down and wait and see for a while.


    If Chu Feng really has a bad idea for Naruto, he will stop Chu Feng even if he is desperate.


    After making plans, Kakashi looked at chufeng and nodded solemnly: "I understand. I hope you didn''t cheat me."


    Seeing that Kakashi believed himself for the time being, Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said.


    "I won''t lie to you. Anyway, after a while, I will leave here. What you are worried about won''t happen."


    At this time, Naruto and others quickly came forward.


    "Chufeng, your move just now is too powerful. Can you teach me what Ninjutsu is? I want to be as good as you


    "That knife is really cool. Even a hill can be split. If I learn this skill, I can be Huoying, right?"


    Naruto looks at Chu Feng excitedly with a look of great expectation in his eyes.


    You know, to be Huoying is his dream all the time.


    "This is not Ninjutsu, so you can''t learn it." Chu Feng shook his head.


    Chu Feng''s reply made Naruto nod in disappointment.


    Although he didn''t dare to split the hill like Chu Feng, he was disappointed when he knew he couldn''t learn.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng laughed and patted Naruto on the shoulder.


    "Although you can''t learn from me, you already have considerable potential. As long as you dig out all of it, you will become very strong."


    Chu Feng didn''t comfort him any more.


    You know, Naruto not only has extraordinary chakra capacity, but also has a head and nine tails inside.


    After that, Naruto learned the magic, and then completely controlled the power of nine tails, the strength was quite strong.


    Of course.


    Now Naruto is just a chicken.


    "Is that true?" Naruto asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "of course, as long as you can completely control the guy in your body and destroy a hill, it''s easy.


    The guy in the body?


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Naruto touched his head and showed an expression that he didn''t know why.


    "What does that mean?"


    It''s just Naruto doesn''t know, but Kakashi knows it all.


    Naruto''s body is sealed with nine tails. He knows it. Chu Feng suddenly mentions it. Is the target of the other party nine tails?


    So Kakashi guessed.


    At the same time, I became more and more convinced.


    That''s right. It must be like this. It''s absolutely impossible for a strong man like this to target anything ordinary.


    He must be for the nine tails in Naruto''s body. After all, nine tails are one of the strongest tailed animals. If he can get its power, his strength will go further.


    For a moment, Kakashi Mause suddenly opened up, and many thoughts were connected.


    No, if the other party wants to snatch Naruto''s nine tails, I must stop him.


    Even if I have to die!


    Think of here, Kakashi eyes more firm up, must not let Chu Feng to Naruto hand.


    He has been ready, as long as Chu Feng has any unusual behavior, he will be thunderous to Chu Feng.


    Although he also knows that his chance of winning Chu Feng is less than one percent, he still has to fight for the students.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know that Kakashi was thinking.


    If he knew what Kakashi thought, Chu Feng didn''t know what kind of expression he would show.


    However, it''s not only Kakashi, but also the nine tails in Naruto''s body.


    Naturally, it also heard what Chu Feng was saying and seriously doubted whether Chu Feng was eyeing it.


    It has nine tails. As one of the most powerful tailed animals, many people covet its power.If those stupid people in the past, it will probably laugh happily.


    But in the face of Chu Feng, nine tail is no matter how happy.


    Chu Feng exudes a strong breath, but also shows a strong strength, if it really fell into the hands of Chu Feng, it must not have a good life.


    In a man and a beast, whimsical, Chu Feng suddenly out of voice.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go back."


    Smell speech, Naruto even busy way: "I haven''t well thank you, how do you want to leave?"


    In this regard, Chu Feng calmly smile, waved his hand and said: "thank you, as long as you can give me five-star praise, I am satisfied."


    At this time, Kakashi and Jiuwei, after hearing Chu Feng''s words, were relieved, but they also thought to themselves.


    Is he really not cheating?


    Suddenly, the heart of a man and a beast, like a roller coaster general, all kinds of ups and downs.


    "Don''t forget to give me five stars!" Before leaving, Chu Feng warned.


    Immediately, the whole body of Chu Feng flashed a black awn, and then the body disappeared in place.


    "But what is five-star praise?"


    After Chu Feng left, Naruto frowned, touched his head and murmured to himself.


    In Naruto''s side, when all kinds of chaos, Chu Feng returned to the main world, the courtyard of Ying kingdom.


    After returning to the main world, Chu Feng first took a look around him. After confirming that there was no one, he began to smile.


    Now he''s waiting to receive the reward from Naruto.


    More than ten seconds later, in Chu Feng''s waiting, the cold prompt sound of the system came to my mind.


    "You have completed the animation world," Naruto, "whirlpool Naruto express task, now received from whirlpool Naruto gift rain."


    "You now receive the gift bag rain of Naruto in Naruto, which contains three platinum gift bags."


    "Open all?"


    Hearing the familiar sound, Chu Feng replied without hesitation.


    "Open all the gift bags!"

 Chapter 980

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system immediately reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining A-level ninja and spiral pill. "


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting all of Naruto''s chakras. "


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the nine tail part of chakra. "


    Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s face suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough.


    Send express to Huoying world, the reward won''t be bad!


    Let''s talk about the spiral pill.


    It''s a Ninjutsu that Naruto''s father, the fourth generation of eyes, Huoying, Bofeng shuimen, took three years to create.


    Gather chakra on the palm, compress it with irregular flow, and turn it into a sphere to attack.


    This spiral pill is Naruto''s signature move. Even after he becomes a fire shadow, it is often used. At the same time, he has developed many derivative moves.


    So it''s quite practical.


    As for the other two awards, Naruto''s all chakras and nine tail''s part chakras, these two chakras are also quite good.


    Because of the blood, Naruto''s chakra is much more than ordinary people, which is enough to support a person''s growth into Shangren.


    And nine tail chakra, not to mention the huge and frightening, only a part of the quantity, is also very good.


    "This reward is really good. With these three rewards, I can also perform ninja." Chufeng said with an excited smile.


    "Load all?"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind once again sounded the familiar prompt sound of the system.


    "Load all!" Chu Feng replied without hesitation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, A-level Ninja spiral pill loaded successfully. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Naruto''s all chakras are loaded successfully. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, part of the chakra of Jiuwei has been loaded successfully. "


    After the sound fell, Chu Feng felt a special force pouring into his body.


    This force is different from the internal force in the martial arts world before. It has a kind of close to nature, a huge natural force.


    At the moment, this power is pouring into his body.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Chu Feng was flashing light blue and red, chakra was flowing in his body.


    But Chu Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he had an unprecedented pleasure, and his strength was continuously increasing.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind into a lot of information, this is about the use of spiral pill.


    A moment later, chakra''s injection ended, and the use of spiral pill was deeply engraved in Chu Feng''s mind.


    After calming down, Chu Feng looked at his body, his eyes revealed a touch of joy.


    At the moment, Chu Feng clearly felt that in addition to his internal power, he also had a huge chakra.


    "My strength has become more powerful!" Chu Feng clenched his fist, a smile came from the corner of his mouth and said to himself.


    When Chu Feng was in his mind, there was a systematic sound in his mind.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of whirlpool Naruto. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s face was beaming and immediately waved out the Wan Jie turntable!


    Finally, it''s the exciting time!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    A few seconds later, the huge pointer on the turntable began to turn wildly, very fast.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer began to slow down and finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining A-level ninja and two derivatives of heliwan. "


    Note: the derivative ninja of helix pill includes Dayu helix pill and fengdun helix sword.


    Looking at the reward drawn by Wanjie turntable, chufeng laughed excitedly.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "unexpectedly, we even drew two spiral pill derived Ninjutsu in the turntable lottery, and now we can use more Ninjutsu."


    These two moves are derived from Ninja, but their power is stronger than spiral pill itself.


    Now, chufeng has all the chakras of Naruto, and some of the chakras of nine tails. If you start these Ninjutsu, the destructive power must be huge.


    "Well, after the express delivery, the reward has arrived. It''s time to deal with the trouble." Chufeng face smile convergence, eyes exposed a burst of murder.


    Before receiving the call from Mrs. Chu Li, the courier who sent him by jiejie asked for trouble.


    What''s more.


    Behind the shadow, one of the most powerful monsters is coming.Listening to Mrs. Lijie''s frightened tone, it was obvious that she had seen their horror.


    But she would be afraid, not chufeng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a confident smile, and said to himself, "just in time, I can try my new strength this time."


    Ten minutes later.


    The villa sensed that there was a lot of breath around the fiefdom. According to the estimation of the breath, Chu Feng predicted that there were about 200 people.


    What''s more.


    Most of these people are not bad.


    Of course, this good evaluation is based on the standard of ordinary people. If they think about the Chu peak, it is just like the existence of mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s true. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Chufeng sneered and stood directly in front of the gate of the castle, waiting for their arrival.


    As for Churou, they have rested. Chufeng, Carol and others want to send someone to guard their safety in the castle.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold, cold mouth way.


    "Are you coming?"


    After the words "Chu Feng" came down, dozens of shadows came in front of him.


    These are the people from shadow!


    Led by a middle-aged man wearing black gloves, and a man wearing a mask.


    Yes, these two are Russell and shadow''s deputy leader, leby.


    Behind the two, there are dozens of people ready to move.


    Chu Feng glanced at the two men and found that the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance had a stronger breath than all the others.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s brow and mouth began to sneer. He pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "are you one of the strongest people in shadow?"


    "Yes, you know me?" A confident smile appeared on Russell''s face, and his tone was joking.


    In his opinion, today Chu Feng will die in his hands, he is quite confident about his strength.


    Russell thinks that Chu Feng may be a strong enemy, but he will eventually die in his hands.


    Because in the last five years, he has never lost.

 Chapter 981

    "Of course I know you. You''ve come here to die today. It''s hard for you to know." Chu Feng sneered.


    But as soon as Chu Feng said this, Russell didn''t say it. Leibi couldn''t help but scold him: "those who don''t know how to live or die, don''t think our shadow will make the same mistakes as the previous two times. Today, Mr. Russell is here, you will die."


    "Yes? Then you can have a try! " Chu Feng''s face was expressionless and there was no fear in his tone.


    His forehead is more green than his eyes.


    In the years when he became the deputy leader of shadow, besides Russell and other monsters, and the leader, who dares to be so presumptuous to him!


    "Seek death, all of you, kill him for me!"


    With a command from leibi, dozens of killers behind him look up at Chu Feng and rush forward.


    Each of them has his own weapons, pistols, daggers, and all kinds of assassination weapons.


    As killers, they are basically first-class. Even if some of them are not, they are all experienced in many battles.


    At the moment, they are all nervous and dare not be careless.


    They have heard of the rumor about Chu Feng, but the result is that they have suffered a heavy loss in shadow, and the target of the assassination is nothing.


    You know, all of them are first-class killers of their shadow, and even some of them are top killers.


    Such a lineup, to assassinate the world''s famous rich are easy things, but in the face of Chu Feng is Waterloo.


    From this, we can see how terrible their immediate goal is.


    "Bang Bang... Bang"


    one of the killers, holding two guns, fired at chufeng.


    But Chu Feng''s face didn''t change at all, and the spider of God level started instantly. He easily avoided the bullets, which were very easy.


    Of course.


    The attack of these killers can''t end like this.


    They are waving daggers and weapons to attack chufeng fiercely.


    In this regard, Chu Feng casually killed a few, but also feel impatient.


    He clenched his fist and covered it with black paint, which immediately radiated a powerful power.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Chu Feng heavily blows a fist, the whole body internal force blessing.


    Burst out a powerful power!


    These killers approaching Chu Feng were all shocked by Chu Feng''s fist.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the field, there was a scream. These people were just like rubbish. They shot backward and finally fell to the ground in a parabola. There was no way to move.


    Seeing this scene, Russell''s eyes narrowed, and a look of fear passed in his eyes, because he found that Chu Feng seemed more difficult than he thought.


    Leibi''s eyes widened and exclaimed in amazement.


    "How is that possible? So many killers of our shadow can''t stop you? "


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    As he said this, leibi seemed to be unable to accept it. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? That''s a far cry. If you can''t kill me again, you will be killed by me."


    At this time, chufeng mouth with a sneer, word by word.


    The tone was full of murders. The shadow organization assassinated him again and again. Chu Feng was already angry and put them on the blacklist.


    He didn''t intend to let any of these people go today.


    In the face of chufeng burst out of the naked murderous gas, this leibi was scared to the forehead are out of cold sweat, the face under the mask appears a little pale.


    As the deputy leader of shadow, he is not a loser. Before he climbed to this position, he also experienced many battles.


    But he had never met such a monster as Chu Feng. He was so powerful that he could compete with the monsters behind their shadow.


    "Mr. Russell, this guy is terrible. We are not rivals. Only you can kill this arrogant guy."


    Seeing that he is not an opponent, leibi asks for help from Russell.


    In his opinion, now shadow has no ability to deal with this chufeng except for Russell, a few monster level yuan laowai.


    "Waste, disgrace."


    Russell came forward, pushed him away without looking at him, and yelled.


    Hearing this, leby''s face was red and green, but he just lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In fact, even if their leader was scolded like this, he could only accept it with a smile, let alone him.


    "Hum."


    Russell came forward with a cold hum. When he was less than two meters away from chufeng, he stopped and spoke coldly."Boy, you are very good, your strength is beyond my imagination, I appreciate you very much, so I give you a chance."


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, I can let you live, let you join our shadow, and give you the position of deputy leader."


    "We have always cherished our talents. As long as you are willing to join us, everything can be discussed."


    With that, Russell held his chest in both hands and looked at Chu Feng, waiting for his answer.


    When Russell''s words fell, leibiton''s eyes widened and his face under the mask was full of disbelief.


    He dreamed of killing Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Russell not only did not kill Chu Feng, but also wanted to recruit Chu Feng to be the deputy leader.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t know whether the position of leibi''s deputy leader is stable or not.


    He clenched his fist and tried to dissuade him, but he knew he couldn''t change Russell''s mind. He had to bite his teeth.


    "You''re going to woo me?"


    Chu Feng looked at Russell in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, the strength you show is worthy of my solicitation. Only if you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, I will make you the deputy leader of shadow and let people mobilize our shadow resources." Russell hugged his chest and said with pride.


    As if to give Chu Feng what a great gift in general!


    As a matter of fact, shadow, as the first underground force in Yingguo, must not be underestimated for its influence and influence.


    It''s just that Chu Feng''s strength is too bad, and their previous actions will fail repeatedly. If ordinary family children encounter this situation, they may have died dozens of times.


    "Oh, what if I don''t?" Chu Feng asked with a smile, and there was no extra change in his eyes.


    But Chu Feng''s words, Russell''s whole body burst out extremely violent killing intention, he said word by word.


    "If not, you''ll die for me!"

 Chapter 982

    "Sorry, I refuse!"


    Chu Feng calmly smile, and then continue: "I now give you a chance, either get out of me, or give me to stay here."


    These words fall down, Chu Feng''s whole body radiates a heavy killing opportunity.


    Leibi, who was worried that his position would be affected, was ecstatic at the moment.


    "Ha ha, boy, Mr. Russell has given you so much tolerance that you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that you really want to die." Leibi said with a sarcastic smile.


    In leibi''s eyes, chufeng is now a dead man.


    Except for the leader of shadow, no one knows Russell''s horror better than him. His gun fist name is no joke.


    "Shut up


    Russell suddenly exclaimed.


    At the sound of the rebuke, leby''s eyes widened, showing a puzzled expression.


    "Mr. Russell, this is..." Leby explained.


    But before he finished, Russell waved impatiently and said, "stay away from me. I''m so bored."


    Seeing Russell''s impatient expression, leibi didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He nodded his head and made no more noise. He distanced himself from him.


    At the same time, his eyes showed a venomous sight, but this sight was not aimed at Russell, but at chufeng.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, where would Russell suddenly appear? How could he be insulted so much.


    When thinking about this, the face under the mask is more and more ferocious.


    After driving out leibi, Russell put his eyes on chufeng and burst out a strong spirit.


    If ordinary people stand in front of him, they may not even stand steadily.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can let you go, and let you become the deputy leader of my shadow. With my support, you can even get the power of the leader."


    "Don''t you really think about it? This is the last chance I give you


    Russell said coldly.


    For Chu Feng, he is still very appreciative of this age has such a strong strength, the future to achieve his achievements is not impossible.


    People like this can either be their companions or they can only be sent to death. There are only two options.


    "I''m not interested in your shadow at all. As for kneeling down and apologizing, if you do something to me, I can consider letting you go." Chu Feng light a smile, reply a way.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    Russell laughed wildly, "well, you are really good. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    With that, Russell clenched his fist, and the muscles of his arm swelled, and even his sleeves burst.


    "Die for me!"


    Russell made a heavy blow and roared past with a strong wind.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t evade. The domineering force of armed color covered it, plus most of his internal power.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists against each other!


    In the air, there was a violent sound of friction, and the strong wind spread everywhere.


    With two people as the center, the ground under their feet cracked layer upon layer and collapsed directly.


    After one punch to one, Russell''s body was forced back nearly ten steps before stopping.


    Chu Feng had the upper hand in this encounter.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Russell, his eyes swept a strange color.


    Just now that punch, he only tentatively punches, did not give the full strength.


    But this already let Chu Feng very shocked, you know, meet his that fist, still just body shape retrogression a short distance, this kind of strength but extremely rare.


    No wonder Mrs. narijie was afraid of Russell even though she knew his two achievements against shadow.


    So it seems that her worry is really right. If other people come here today, they will die.


    Chu Feng can see that Russell hasn''t done his best.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are beyond my expectation again and again. With such powerful power, no wonder our shadow''s two actions will be defeated so miserably."


    "I don''t think it''s possible that they killed you by mistake."


    "But if you meet me today, you will die here."


    Russell sneered, and his whole body burst out with great power.


    "Well, I should be serious, too."


    Said, Russell a violent instant body, directly close to the body of Chu Feng.


    "Die


    Russell hit hard, and the wind generated by the friction with the air made chufeng''s face feel a little pain.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t fight with him. He stepped back more than ten steps to distance himself.Russell waved his fist in the air, looked coldly at Chu Feng, and said, "you can hide very fast. I want to see how long you can hide."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to try new skills. If I don''t use the new skills I just got, it''s a pity. I just want to try you."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said calmly with a smile.


    "In the battle of life and death, if you dare to be so ignorant, I will make you die miserably." Cried Russell angrily.


    "You can try it." Chu Feng said with indifference.


    Then Chu Feng stretched out a hand.


    Then it starts to condense chakra, control the speed, flow in an irregular direction, and compress it.


    The next moment, a chakra ball the size of a palm is formed.


    "Hum."


    Russell snorted coldly, "this kind of trick can''t be defeated."


    As he said this, Russell clenched his fist, and there was a faint wind winding around it.


    "My fist is unstoppable!"


    Russell roared, and then rushed to chufeng, like a shell, rushing out.


    "Boom!"


    Close to the front and back of Chu Feng''s body, his fist smashed toward Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and pushes the spiral pill out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Russell''s iron fist collided with chufeng''s spiral pill, and there was a huge roar in the air.


    With two people as the center, a huge airflow is generated, and the ground under the feet cracks layer upon layer, and then collapses.


    Not far away, leibi, seeing this behind the scenes, suddenly widened his eyes, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Is this guy a monster, too? He can really have a hard time with Russell


    Originally, he thought that Russell had made a move and Chu Feng would die today, but now it seems that he is not sure?


    Libby''s face became anxious at the thought.


    If Russell is in danger, he''s not.


    When leibi thought about it, Russell and chufeng made a huge roar.


    Immediately, the two men retreated abruptly, and each retreated nearly 10 meters.

 Chapter 983

    After stabilizing his figure, Russell looked at Chu Feng, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    Because the strength of Chu Feng seems to be much stronger than he imagined.


    Just now that punch, he has almost used all his strength, but still can only open with Chu Feng. In this way, even if Chu Feng''s strength can''t compare with him, it won''t be far behind.


    "What''s your origin? I haven''t heard of when you appeared in Huaxia?" Russell looked at Chu Feng and asked in a voice.


    China has a history of 5000 years, but there are quite a lot of experts in it. This is also the reason why most strong people don''t like to set foot in China.


    Because they often don''t know what kind of trouble they will encounter in China. If a person accidentally provokes those old monsters, he will really stop eating.


    He is known as "gun boxing". When he went to China for more than ten years, he almost stayed there. Since then, he has never stepped into China again. He is afraid of the strong.


    But.


    What puzzled Russell was that he had never heard of the origin of Chu Feng, a strong man with such strength at Chu Feng''s age, which made Russell afraid.


    "Are you a descendant of a hidden family in China?" Russell continued in a voice.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not a member of a hidden family." Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    "It''s impossible. If it wasn''t for people who hide their families, ordinary people at this age would never have such a degree of power." Russell shook his head.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, forget it. Let''s call it a day. What do you think


    In the face of Chu Feng, who may have been born in a hidden Chinese family, Russell chose to compromise.


    At this time, leby''s heart was trembling. He stepped back a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Russell, you?"


    Leibi couldn''t help crying out, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes full of fear.


    He never thought that Russell, a monster, would compromise one day.


    At this time, leibi''s heart is like a sea of regret. He knew Chu Feng was so terrible that he didn''t dare to take over the task of assassinating him!


    But Russell choose to compromise, Chu Feng will not let him go easily, if today''s weak side is him, then Russell will let him go?


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    What''s more.


    Shadow, the assassination organization, killed him one after another.


    In addition, this is the third time. Chu Feng will not have the slightest pity for those who want to kill him again and again.


    "I''m sorry, I refuse. As I said just now, if you come today, you won''t want to leave." Chu Feng light mouth way, tone with the air can not be questioned.


    "Are you going to die with me?" Russell clenched his teeth and saw a heavy killing in his eyes.


    For Russell''s murderous outburst, Chu Feng didn''t care, "you can understand that!"


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Russell was calm, clenched his fist, and his whole body burst out with great power.


    "Don''t be too proud. I choose to compromise not because of you, but because of the hidden family behind you. But you don''t know how to live or die, so you can die for me!


    Even if I kill you, you will not be able to extend your hand to the outside world. "


    With that, Russell''s aura became more and more powerful. At the same time, his body swelled, his muscles swelled, and his body expanded a whole circle.


    "Ha ha, you''ll regret your choice today."


    Said, Russell''s body like a shell general, toward the front burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Russell''s feet suddenly burst open, and at the same time, he hit Chu Feng''s head with a fist, which was obviously to kill Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Russell still had this kind of strength, which can''t be underestimated.


    But for Chu Feng, it''s a long way off.


    "I''ll show you that!"


    Chu Feng''s body retreated a few steps, then stretched out a hand and spoke out.


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    At the same time, a super large version of the spiral pill, in the hands of Chu Feng together.


    "Sensationalism!"


    Russell sneers and rushes forward to chufeng. He has no fear.


    His fist rolled up a strong wind, like a typhoon passing through.


    Chu Feng held up the big jade spiral pill and pushed it forward.


    "Boom!"


    This big jade spiral pill collides with Russell''s iron fist!


    Russell, who was originally ferocious, suddenly changed his face after colliding with the big jade spiral pill.Because he felt strong destructive power on the top of the big jade spiral pill, his proud iron fist seemed almost unable to hold on.


    "It''s so destructive. What''s the matter with you Cried Russell, in pain.


    At the moment, chufeng''s chakra is surging.


    This big jade spiral pill costs chakra a lot. If he didn''t get part of chakra of nine tails, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Ah


    Russell let out a scream, his body like a shell, shot backward and hit the ground.


    At the moment, Russell''s suit was in tatters and there were wounds everywhere.


    And Russell and Chu Feng''s big jade spiral pill hard arm, become red and swollen, above is full of scars.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Seeing this, leby''s eyes widened and fell to the ground.


    Leibi could not accept the cry: "Mr. Russell, he actually lost, it''s impossible, he is a man with gun boxing name, how can he lose?"


    You know, once Russell is defeated, there is no way to protect his life.


    He''ll probably be here.


    Thinking of this, leby collapsed to the ground.


    "Why do you have such terrible power? It''s impossible. You''re only about twenty years old! "


    Russell struggled to get up from the ground, his face full of incredible expression.


    "Why not, I said, you will stay here forever today." Chu Feng cold mouth way, tone with hard to hide the murder.


    Hearing this, Russell''s face changed dramatically and he stepped back in fear.


    At his level, wealth and beauty can''t be enjoyed. He doesn''t want to die anyway!


    "Don''t kill me. I can give you all my property. By the way, I can also give you the position of leader of shadow, as long as you are willing to let me live."


    Cried Russell, staggering and frightened.


    Where there is just now, that pair of hanging explosion sky appearance, the fear of death beat him back to the original shape.

 Chapter 984

    For Russell''s embarrassed appearance, Chu Feng disdained to smile, "the leader of the shadow? And your property. Do you think I''ll look up to it? I can get it anytime I want. "


    "Do you really want to kill me and refuse to let me live?" Cried Russell.


    "It''s understandable that your shadow and this time have come to kill me for the third time. I don''t have such a tolerant choice to let you go."


    "Today, you stay here for me!"


    Chu Feng''s expressionless statement.


    "No, you can''t kill me. You''ll regret it. My brothers will avenge me because they are stronger than me."


    "If you kill me, my brothers, you will never be spared. You have to think it over."


    Russell shook his head and yelled wildly, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Before that, Chu Feng also heard Mrs. Lijie mention that there was more than one strong man behind the shadow.


    But so what?


    Even if they are stronger than Russell, Chu Feng is confident to deal with them.


    At the same time, Chu Feng said coldly: "the nonsense should be finished, now you can go to die."


    "No, I won''t die. You forced me."


    All of a sudden.


    Russell suddenly screamed wildly, took a bottle of red medicine from his body, and drank it in one gulp.


    "Die, all of you!"


    After drinking this bottle of medicine, Russell''s body instantly expanded several times, and became a giant of nearly three meters. His arms were as thick as the thighs of an adult, and he was full of explosive force.


    At the moment, Russell is like a muscle monster walking on the ground.


    At the same time, Russell''s eyes became red as worms.


    "Die, die, die for me


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Russell laughed cruelly in a ferocious tone.


    See, Chu Feng''s eyebrows pick.


    Because he clearly felt that Russell''s breath was much stronger, that is, his strength was much stronger.


    All this happened after he drank the potion.


    Chu Feng said in his heart:


    this should be a drug with the same effect as the X capsule developed by that mysterious organization, but I don''t know what the specific difference is?


    Of course.


    Even if Russell''s strength is improved, it is impossible to pose a threat to Chu Feng.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you all die, so no one can kill me." Cried Russell like a madman.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s evaluation of Russell is a little lower.


    It seems that taking this medicine, the whole person will fall into a state of frenzy.


    It''s better not to have the power of consciousness.


    After Russell''s madness, he first put his eyes on Chu Feng.


    "Kill you."


    Russell roared, with a much faster speed than before, blasted in front of Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Russell made an explosive blow, like several shells exploding together.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng is not afraid at all, and the domineering power of armed color covers his hands.


    At the same time, the internal forces of the whole body burst out.


    The cells are burning, bursting out with power beyond human beings.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s fist and Russell''s fist collided head-on again!


    There was a huge roar.


    The roar continued.


    In this fist''s collision, or Chu Feng''s strength is more powerful.


    Russell flew straight out and fell to the ground.


    However, he still did not end like this.


    The potion not only strengthened his strength, but also paralyzed his nerves.


    Now, he''s a monster who doesn''t know the pain.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Russell stood up from the ground, his eyes scarlet.


    Even if his body became tattered, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "It''s really interesting. I just tried the last move of Ninja, but I don''t know if you can stop it." Chu Feng smiles calmly.


    Then, Chu Feng stretched out a hand, light mouth way.


    "Feng Dun, the sword in the hand of helix!"


    This is S-level ninja. Based on the spiral pill, the skill of wind attribute change has been added.


    It looks like a huge spiral hand sword, which is composed of a large number of tiny chakra blades with high density.


    In the case of high-speed rotation of the spiral hand sword, 130 trillion cells of the opponent can be directly destroyed from the micro perspective, and the destructive power is very terrible.When Chu Feng called out his name, the sword in his hand was formed.


    There was a strong wind, a very powerful power, emanating from it.


    So terrible!


    "Is this the power of the sword in the hand of the spiral? It''s really terrible when I get close to it. Even I''m a little afraid."


    Looking at the spiral pill in his hand, Chu Feng said to himself.


    "Die, die, die for me!"


    Russell completely into the crazy state, toward the Chu Feng rushed over, eyes full of hard to hide the intention to kill.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I advise you to worry about yourself."


    Looking at the rushing Russell, Chu Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Feng Dun, spiral sword, go!"


    The sword in the hand of this helix flies straight out.


    Faced with the powerful attack, Russell did not avoid it. He waved his iron fist and smashed the sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    One hit!


    A few seconds later, Russell uttered a ferocious cry, and his facial expression became extremely distorted.


    "Ah ah... Ah"


    Russell screamed constantly. In that spiral hand, the sword was destroying his cells at a very fast speed.


    Even if the medicine he drank could paralyze the pain of his nerves, but in the face of this attack, it was obvious that he could not completely offset it.


    This speed has been comparable to the invasion of toxins.


    In the cry of pain, the sword in the spiral''s hand burst open.


    "Boom!"


    The whole explosion.


    Russell, like a piece of garbage, shot backward and hit the ground in a parabola.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After that, the effect of the potion will be removed.


    Russell fell on the ground, hard to open his eyes, looking at the Chu Feng cry out.


    At the same time, visible to the naked eye, his blonde hair turned into white hair, and his face had a lot of wrinkles.


    "Why can''t I win you at such a high price?"


    Looking at Russell''s appearance, Chu Feng''s heart is in secret.


    "It seems that this potion has a lot of side effects. It''s not surprising that at the beginning, Russell would choose to beg for mercy instead of using this potion."


    However, he did not say these words.


    At the moment, Chu Feng looked at Russell who fell to the ground and said coldly: "because you are too weak, from the moment you decide to kill me, you have to realize that you will come to this end."

 Chapter 985

    "No, I don''t want to die, and I won''t, I''m not reconciled!"


    Russell clenched his teeth, extremely difficult cry: "please save me, as long as you are willing to save me, I can give everything, women, wealth, all I have to you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in these. You''d better die!" Chu Feng said without expression.


    Hearing this, Russell''s expression became desperate.


    "No, if I die, my brothers will not let you go. They are stronger than me. You will regret it!"


    To this, Chu Feng shook his head, sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t, by the way, if your brothers dare to bother me again, I will let them accompany you to hell, let you have brothers in hell."


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Russell roared hard, then a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth and fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Chu Feng''s sword in fengdun ¡¤ helix''s hand was seriously injured, and his body collapsed directly because of the strong side effect of taking medicine. Therefore, Chu Feng didn''t have to do it himself, so he died.


    "Well, get rid of one. Now it''s your turn."


    With that, Chu Feng put his eyes not far away, ready to escape from leibi.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, leibi would run away without looking back.


    "Want to run? No way


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile and put his toes gently on the ground.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s body shape jumped, directly went to leibi''s body.


    "Well, did you just shut up or kill me?"


    "Why are you running so fast now? Do it now!"


    Chu Feng looked sarcastic.


    "No, I was just talking nonsense. It was Russell who forced me. I didn''t mean that." Libby shook his head, his eyes full of fear.


    Even one of the monsters of their shadow, Russell, died in the hands of Chu Feng. Now he is very afraid of Chu Feng.


    Russell, that monster was killed, let alone him.


    "We can have a good talk. Don''t kill me!" Libby shook his head.


    "That''s not good. I always do what I say." Chu Feng replied indifferently.


    At this time, leibi also knew that Chu Feng could not let him go.


    He clenched his teeth, made a choice in his heart, took out his pager from his body, pressed the key, and called loudly.


    "I''m deputy chief leibi. Now my life is in danger. Everyone is coming to rescue me."


    In addition to the frontal attack and some sneaking operations, there are still a large number of people waiting for orders in the rear.


    Leibi knows that with the strength of chufeng, calling these people to come here now is to let them die in vain.


    But that''s exactly what leby wants. He can escape from this hell in the midst of chaos.


    After leibi''s death, a large group of people emerged from the rear, all of them were trained killers.


    "Oh, don''t think you''re the only one. I''m the one."


    Looking at these killers, Chu Feng calmly smiles, and then sends a message.


    In a few seconds.


    Chu Feng behind is also a burst of movement, dozens of people, the mighty rush forward, the speed is very fast.


    Although the number of people is not as good as shadow''s, in terms of breath, they are much better than shadow''s killers.


    Although shadow is the first assassin organization in Yingguo, there are many excellent killers in hand.


    But.


    Top class killers, especially top class killers.


    Even they can''t have too many.


    It takes a lot of time and money to train a first-class killer.


    It''s hard to train top killers in five or six years.


    This is also why the failure of leibi''s previous two missions will make the leader of shadow furious.


    Because such a loss, even if it is their shadow, it will take quite a long time to recover.


    At present, most of the people behind leibi are not up to the level of first-class killers, and the threat is naturally much smaller.


    At this time, the large group of killers didn''t seem to realize this. They were looking at dozens of people with a sarcastic face.


    Under the absolute number difference, these killers are full of confidence.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng immediately hit a ring finger, way: "start!"


    After Chu Feng''s order fell, a group of people behind him immediately took action and rushed towards the killers.


    The momentum is extremely high.


    And those killers, also quickly reflected, a large group of people rushed to, will block in front of the enemy, all destroyed."Kill


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and the fighting between the two groups became white hot.


    But in the formal battle, the killers on the side of the shadow seemed to realize their opponents very soon. It didn''t seem as simple as they thought.


    Each of them has the ability to beat several of them one by one. What''s more, they can beat ten of them one by one.


    There are some people who can still play Yongchun. They use Chinese martial arts. Their skills of assassination are almost beaten in front of martial arts. They can''t lift their heads at all.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the field, they screamed one after another.


    But it was not the people of Chu Feng who screamed, but the killers of shadow.


    In the face of absolute strength, several times more people are useless.


    The killers of shadow fell to the ground one after another. Leibi, who was still thinking of running away, suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    There was a fear in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    He never dreamed that the killer that shadow was proud of could not do Chu Feng, even Chu Feng''s men.


    "What kind of monster did I provoke?" Leby couldn''t help crying, sweat pouring out of his forehead and his back wet.


    With that, leby didn''t dare to stay in this place any longer, and turned around to run.


    If he doesn''t run any more, he''ll never run away and stay here forever.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a scene of great despair.


    Chu Feng was standing in front of him with a smile on his mouth.


    "Where do you want to go?" Chu Feng asked lightly.


    But the inquiry made leibi feel as if he was in hell. He was shivering all over. His face was pale and bloodless, just like a walking corpse.


    Today, he clearly realized one point.


    Chu Feng, the target of his assassination, is a complete monster.


    If you give him one more time, he vowed that he would never take over the task of assassinating Chu Feng, no matter how high the price is.

 Chapter 986

    Looking at Chu Feng in front of him, leibi''s legs trembled with fear. He seemed to feel the breath of death.


    "No, you can''t kill me." Cried leby in horror.


    Chu Feng shook his head expressionless, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Help me, help me, help me!"


    Leibi yells and asks for help. The only way he can think of to save his life is to let his people delay Chu Feng so that he can run for his life.


    No matter how he roared, no one rushed to save him.


    "I''m the deputy leader of shadow. As for you, please help me!"


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid it disappoints you. You can see for yourself."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, leibi subconsciously glanced around, his heart suddenly trembled, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    I saw that all the people he brought had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment, his face was pale as a sheet of white paper, and his lips trembled slightly.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The number of people I brought is overwhelming. How can this result happen?"


    Libby cried out in disbelief.


    "Because the people you bring are too weak." Chu Feng waved his hand casually, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, I can''t accept it. I don''t want to die, and I won''t die. I''m the deputy leader of shadow."


    Rebecca yelled, then turned and ran.


    He has only one idea now, that is to escape from chufeng and never go back to the shadow, to find a place to hide forever.


    "Want to run? It doesn''t exist. "


    Said, Chu Feng forced a foot, toward leibi''s back kick in the past.


    "Boom!"


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of fracture, and the sound of pain.


    Leibi''s body shot straight out, flew dozens of meters, and finally hit the ground like a parabola.


    After landing, leibi''s body was distorted and his face lost its vitality.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not have the slightest pity, this guy has killed him several times in a row.


    If it''s not for their own strength, I''m afraid it''s leibi who wins.


    Chu Feng glanced around, and at the same time felt the rest of the breath with the divine spider. He found that there were still a few fish who had missed the net and were rapidly away from the fiefdom.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to them. No matter these minions, if they want to go back, they can go back.


    If the shadow can stop here, it''s all right.


    But if they continue to live and die, Chu Feng doesn''t mind uprooting them.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng made a snap of his finger and then walked towards the castle.


    "I''ll go back to rest, and I''ll leave the next cleaning up to you."


    Get Chu Feng''s instructions, these dozens of people dare not have any neglect, Qi Qi nodded in response.


    "Yes."


    On this side of the fiefdom, the shadow man has solved the problem. Now Chu Feng wants to go back to take a bath and have a rest.


    After all, fighting that Russell left him covered in dust, a little uncomfortable.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the center of Yingguo capital, on the top floor of a commercial building, a woman with hot figure and charming appearance looks at the night scene outside.


    Only at this moment, her eyes with an uneasy hard to hide, no intention to enjoy the beauty outside.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    Listening to this, she quickly took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Did Chu Feng escape from the fiefdom alive?" As soon as she answered the phone, she asked in a hurry.


    That''s what she''s most concerned about tonight.


    "No, he didn''t run away." That''s what the phone said.


    "Is it?"


    Mrs. Lijie said weakly, her face a little pale.


    "Well, I know. I didn''t expect that he really died in the hand of shadow." Said Mrs. Lijie reluctantly.


    "Wait, I''m not finished."


    "That Chu Feng didn''t escape. Instead, he killed all the people who passed by the shadow, including leibi, the deputy leader of the shadow, and the monster."


    Over the phone, he said eagerly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lijie''s face changed. She asked in a voice.


    "What did you say?"


    "You mean that the monster of the shadow, and the deputy leader, all died in his hands?"


    "Yes, including the two or three hundred killers brought by leibi. Except for a few fish who missed the net, all the others stayed there." The phone continued to report.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing?"


    "Does he really have this terrible power?"Mrs. Lijie said with astonishment, her red lips slightly opened, and her face was very impolite.


    "Yes, although one of the shadow monsters is the weakest among them, he was really defeated by Chu Feng. This is a fact, and the monster has been confirmed dead."


    After the shock, Mrs. Lijie said happily, "well, these guys died well. Next, I''ll continue to work hard for you. Now the shadow has suffered a heavy loss, and your pressure should be much less. Hide well."


    "Yes, I understand."


    With that, the person on the other side of the phone hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Lijie quieted down.


    Before long, there was a thick glow of joy in the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he really had the power to fight against monsters, and killed one of the monsters in the shadow. Although he was the weakest one, it was enough to prove his strength."


    "It seems that we need to rely on him to make the shadow perish."


    Mrs. Lijie sighed, with an indescribable color in her eyes.


    The night is deep, but thinking about Chu Feng, Mrs. Lijie doesn''t want to sleep.


    It''s another lonely night!


    But tonight, in addition to Mrs. Lijie, there are more difficult to fall asleep than her.


    Those escaped fish soon sent the information back to the shadow headquarters.


    Tonight is definitely the most chaotic night since shadow was founded.


    In the lobby of shadow headquarters.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man wearing a mask is frantically smashing things.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Leibi is dead, and hundreds of killers are caught. Not only that, but also Mr. Russell is dead in the hands of the target. I don''t believe there will be such a ridiculous thing."


    As the leader of the shadow, he knows much more than the deputy leader of leibi.


    So he is the one who can''t accept Russell''s death in the shadow.


    He clearly knows Russell''s terrible, even the top killers in the organization, in his hand is not a combined enemy.


    But in this way, powerful as a monster, Russell actually died?


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could this happen?"


    He smashed the objects around him, including valuable antiques.


    Obviously, he lost his mind when he was crazy.

 Chapter 987

    These actions against Chu Feng have made them lose nearly two-thirds of the killers in the organization, and they are all the best ones.


    Now their shadow''s overall strength is no longer the level of a first-class assassin force, or even a second-class assassin.


    What''s more.


    The biggest trump card behind their shadow, one of the strongest monsters, has already died.


    For their shadow, it''s absolutely hard to estimate the loss.


    At the moment, he hated Libby so much that he didn''t report to him in advance when he suddenly launched the operation. Now he not only died, but also lost a lot of killers.


    With Russell!


    "Oh, damn it, I''ll die!"


    The leader of the shadow, screamed out madly.


    The killers who were present to protect him were all extremely heavy. As the leader''s confidants, they probably understood the current situation.


    They did not expect that, as the first underground force in Yingguo, they would also encounter such a crisis of extinction.


    All this can only be attributed to the fact that they have taken on a task that they should not.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    "Chufeng, isn''t it?"


    The shadow picked up a picture of Chu Feng.


    I saw him with hard to hide the venom staring at the above photos, angry yelled.


    "You let me shadow suffer such a huge loss, I will never give up. We shadow will never die with you!"


    Tonight, the headquarters of shadow is in turmoil.


    Many forces have heard the news. The first underground force in Yingguo is likely to reshuffle.


    A suburban courtyard.


    "I just received the news that shadow recently offended a ruthless character, so it lost nearly two-thirds of the killers, and even the deputy leader died."


    "Ha ha, heaven help me. Shadow has been in the first place for a long time. Now it''s our turn to sit down. Go to gather people immediately and attack all the shadow strongholds nearby."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. In the past, your power was the strongest in Yingguo. I have nothing to say, but now you are not. The number one throne should be changed."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a large farm in Yingguo.


    A middle-aged man was milking a cow in a cowshed.


    All of a sudden.


    A man dressed as a farm worker rushed over and cried excitedly.


    "Report, shadow because of a powerful enemy, now has lost two-thirds of the killers, even the deputy leader is dead."


    This middle-aged man who is working hard, after hearing what he said, his turbid eyes suddenly burst out a burst of fine light.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. It''s time for us to stand on the stage."


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing, then poured the milk just squeezed from the cow to his mouth and drank it in a big gulp, which was extremely heroic.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    such scenes are happening one after another in Yingguo.


    Previously, shadow, as the first underground force of Ying Kingdom, was very powerful, and no one dared to be in the limelight.


    But now that the shadow is declining, some of its first-class forces are ready to move.


    They all want to pull the shadow down from the first throne and become the new first force.


    A bloodbath will soon begin.


    As the initiator of this turmoil, Chu Feng is lying on the bed, not caring about what will happen tonight.


    That''s right. It''s none of his business to see any turmoil in Ying''s parliament. Anyway, he''s not from Ying.


    As long as these turbulent forces do not provoke him.


    If they provoke themselves, Chu Feng doesn''t mind letting them be like shadow.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng got up from bed.


    Since being transformed by various rewards, Chu Feng''s physical routine has become very regular.


    Basically, they go to bed early, get up early and have a lot of energy.


    Of course.


    With chufeng''s body now, it''s no problem if he doesn''t sleep for a day or two.


    However, under normal circumstances, Chu Feng would not abuse himself like this. He should eat, sleep and have a good rest.


    Only in this way can we work full of energy and deliver every express.


    After getting up, Chu Feng walked around the courtyard beside the castle for a while to breathe the fresh space.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and brought glory to the king.


    Early in the morning.


    The air is fresh.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    It''s a beautiful day, starting with a black one.


    In the difficult battle of Chu Feng, half an hour later, the glory of the king still lost.


    Looking at his 0-12-0 results, Chu Feng sighed helplessly."There are too many primary school students now. We''d better wait for less primary school students to play, so that they won''t pit us."


    Chu Feng doesn''t look at his teammates'' messages, so he exits the game directly.


    anyway, make complaints about those teammates who are dragging their legs behind the primary school.


    This is none of his business, because he is not a primary school student, but a college student.


    After playing the game, Chu Feng returns to the castle. At this time, Chu Rou and her family get up to wash.


    However, Su Mengmeng still looks sleepy and sleepy, much like a slob.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Meng takes a look at Chu Feng and says hello feebly.


    "Did you sleep well last morning, brother Chu?"


    "Fortunately, I think it should be better than your rest." The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth flicks and answers.


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep. I won''t have breakfast." Su Mengmeng squints and goes to her room.


    But Chu Rou grabbed her, and she took Su Mengmeng''s hand and said, "no, you''ve finished washing. What else are you going to sleep? You''re going to get ready for breakfast."


    Listen to this, Su Mengmeng nods and reluctantly follows Chu rou.


    After a few steps, Churou suddenly stops, looks at chufeng and says, "brother, you too, don''t walk around, ready for breakfast."


    In response, Chu Feng helplessly waved his hand: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After Churou left with Su Mengmeng, a smile appeared on chufeng''s face. In recent days, his sister seems to be really like Su Mengmeng''s sister.


    It seems that Churou didn''t know what happened last night.


    It seems that Carol is right. The sound insulation effect of their rooms is quite good. The fighting outside won''t disturb them.


    What''s more.


    They should be tired after playing all day yesterday. It is estimated that they will soon fall asleep in bed.


    But this is just right, save them to worry, this small matter, quietly solved.


    If those underground forces who are fighting know what Chu Feng thinks, they don''t know what they will think.


    The shadow''s large-scale attack is a small matter. What are these underground forces fighting for the shadow''s status?


    Chu Feng didn''t think any more. He shook his head and went to the dining place. Now he''s really hungry. Let''s have breakfast early.

 Chapter 988

    After breakfast, they go to the nearby courtyard and stroll.


    Looking at the back of two girls frolicking in front of him, Chu Feng suddenly felt that this kind of life was actually quite good.


    After a little stroll, Carol suddenly came up to him and said, "Mrs. Lijie is visiting. Would you like to meet her?"


    Mrs. Lijie?


    Hearing the name, Chu Feng pondered a little.


    To be honest, his impression of this woman is not very good, because the other party wants to use him.


    But last night, she said hello to herself, so he could make such a quick response.


    Of course.


    Even without her notice, at the critical moment, Chu Feng can also detect it. After all, his divine spider sense is not put to see.


    For the sake of this woman, who reminded herself yesterday, let''s meet her.


    "Well, have her taken to the reception hall. I''ll meet her." Chu Feng light mouth way.


    At this time, Su Mengmeng with sharp ears came running quickly.


    "Brother Chu, is that Fox Spirit coming? Do you want to see her?" Su Mengmeng said with an unhappy face.


    Chu Feng knows that Su Mengmeng''s fox spirit is lady Lijie. After all, she is really like a fox spirit.


    Chu Feng did not retort, directly nodded: "yes, that fox spirit, she has something to deal with me."


    Listen to this, Su Mengmeng that good-looking eyebrow wrinkled up, "you won''t go there, be fascinated by that fox spirit?"


    "Don''t look at me as weak willpower. I''ll just meet her a little bit." Chu Feng stretched out his hand to flick her forehead, tone some dissatisfaction of say.


    "Hee hee."


    Su Mengmeng laughed, "that''s what I''m talking about. Brother Chu, go quickly, but be careful of that woman."


    Finish saying, she also did not entangle again, ran back to Chu Rou there to go.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng smiles and shakes his head. Although Su Mengmeng looks very lawless, she is also very disciplined. She can see the situation clearly and won''t be fooled.


    If you don''t know her, her grandfather won''t let her come to Yingguo.


    After saying hello to Churou, chufeng goes to the reception hall.


    Entering the hall, Chu Feng saw a familiar figure.


    Today, Mrs. Lijie is wearing a black skirt.


    This skirt is exquisitely made and embroidered with various beautiful patterns. You can see that it was designed by a famous designer.


    Of course.


    The most important thing is the owner in this skirt.


    This skirt highlights her figure, concave and convex, very hot.


    Just a look at it can arouse men''s interest.


    In addition to her delicate features, charming appearance, and the tone of her voice, it can be said that she is an enchantress. No, it''s not too much to say that she is an enchantress.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me. I was really surprised that you could come out to see me honestly." Looking at the arrival of Chu Feng, Mrs. Li Jie covered her mouth and began to smile.


    "You woke me up last night. I should have seen you, or I would have been heartless." Chu Feng calmly replied, and then sat in his own position.


    In this regard, Mrs. Lijie laughed, and her delicate body was shaking, showing her wonderful posture.


    This makes Chu Feng can''t help but see a few more eyes, after the reaction, shifted his sight.


    "Chufeng, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you defeated a monster of shadow."


    "Originally, I thought there was no way to kill these monsters in my lifetime."


    Mrs. Lijie is still a smile on her face, just a smile on her face, but it brings a chill.


    See, Chu Feng heart under secret way.


    It seems that this woman has a lot of hatred for shadow?


    "The strength of the man you are talking about is fairly good. It''s not difficult to solve him."


    "Well, you don''t come here just to say these things, do you?"


    Listening to this, the smile on Mrs. Lijie''s face gradually converged.


    "Of course not. I still want to cooperate with you this time."


    Chu Feng didn''t want to, so he refused directly: "sorry, I don''t plan to cooperate with anyone. Please go back."


    To be honest, he didn''t know what Mrs. Lijie was up to.


    But to be sure, Mrs. Lijie wanted to use his power to shoot him.


    Chu Feng is not so stupid, let Mrs. Li Jie drive.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s refusal, Mrs. Lijie was not surprised. Then she continued: "as long as you are willing to help me eradicate the shadow, I am willing to transfer 90% of my assets to you."


    "Oh."Chu Feng looks at Mrs. Li Jie in surprise. You know, her value is also in the top of the spear list in Ying kingdom.


    Ninety percent of the assets are enough to turn a poor man with nothing into a rich man.


    This makes Chu Feng understand that Mrs. Lijie''s hatred for shadow may have reached a deep level, otherwise she would never be so crazy.


    "I still refuse."


    Chu Feng shook his head. "To be honest, you should be clear. I don''t lack this money. If I want to get money, there are many ways to get it. There''s no need to be a gunner for you."


    Seeing that chufeng still refused, Mrs. Lijie was silent for a while, and then continued.


    "You not only killed the deputy leader of shadow last night, but also one of the strong ones who are the foundation of their shadow. They will never give up easily."


    "At that time, they must gather all their strength to avenge you. At that time, you must fight back whether you want to or not."


    "I have only one request from you, that is, I will take the last step to kill them."


    Mrs. Lijie gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    "If so, I can consider your request." Chu Feng touched his chin and said.


    If shadow they dare to continue to come to the door unwittingly, he will solve them without Mrs. Lijie.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lijie''s request is only incidental and not difficult.


    If you agree to her request, you can get a large amount of assets. It''s not for nothing. It''s for nothing.


    "Yes, I will." After a little consideration, Chu Feng replied.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lijie''s face was in ecstasy.


    But at this time, Chu Feng interrupted her and said, "but don''t be happy too soon. I want to know why you hate shadow so much."


    Smell speech, the smile on Li Jie''s face gradually converges, the face revealed the hatred that is hard to hide, word by word.


    "For more than ten years, when shadow was just established, they carried out wantonly activities, took various tasks like madmen, and assassinated many people."


    "And my family, my parents, my brothers and sisters, were all killed by the shadow."

 Chapter 989

    At this point, Mrs. Lijie''s charming face burst out a very heavy murder.


    It''s crazy.


    "My youngest brother is only three years old and died in their hands. It''s a miserable death."


    "I survived by hiding in the closet alone, but I remember the death of my family so that I could get revenge."


    Hearing what Mrs. Lijie said, Chu Feng looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she had such a heavy past.


    After a pause, Chu Feng continued to ask: "the shadow should be their employer. Shouldn''t you seek revenge from their employer first?"


    "You are right. I naturally know that. So when I have the ability, I will find out the employers who paid for shadow operation in the first time."


    "I found that this was my father, a strong business enemy, who took such actions in order to completely defeat my father."


    At this point, there was a sneer on Mrs. Lijie''s lips.


    "So I''m in business. I''m crushing each other. I''m destroying their families and becoming beggars. I''ll never have a chance to turn over."


    "As for shadow, I will not let them go. After all, they are the killers of my family. I can never forgive them like this."


    "I want to defeat the shadow, but I have been acting for several years, and I have nothing to gain until I meet you and let you see the hope."


    Li Jie''s wife explained for Chu Feng that maybe she talked about the tragic past in her heart.


    At the moment, she seems very crazy, eyes surging with a strong killing.


    "So it is."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and felt sympathy for her.


    It is not easy for a woman to bear such hatred to this extent.


    Since the other party is willing to take out most of their assets to trade with him, Chu Feng obviously has no reason to refuse her.


    Chu Feng nodded and replied: "OK, I promise you, if the shadow really wants to come, you can come to me, the most important figures of the enemy, I will let you do it yourself."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lijie''s face was in ecstasy.


    "Well, I can finally get revenge this time."


    With that, Mrs. Lijie''s mood gradually calmed down, and soon recovered to her former appearance.


    Beautiful.


    Hot body, a smile between the men''s eyes are attracted, people intoxicated.


    Even when a woman is full of temptation, she can feel it.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. According to my estimation, the shadow has suffered a lot now. It''s a question whether they have the courage to come over."


    "It''s said in advance that if they don''t come to revenge, I won''t bother them."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and reminded him.


    But for Chu Feng''s words, Mrs. Lijie said with a cool smile: "no, you can rest assured about this. There are three top strong men in the shadow, and you solved one yesterday, and there are two."


    "The one you solved yesterday is still weak. They can''t let you go when the shadow is badly damaged by you."


    "You know, they were originally a group of murderers. I think they will act in these two or three days. Believe me, it won''t be long."


    Mrs. Lijie is very confident.


    "If it''s two or three days, I''ll wait, but if it''s more than that, I''ll go back to China."


    Mrs. Lijie nodded and said, "don''t worry about that. I''m sure they''ll do something soon."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lijie seemed to think of something. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "can you deal with the two strongest men left by the shadow alone?"


    "Is their strength far inferior to the one I cleaned up yesterday?" Chu Feng asked curiously.


    Mrs. Lijie shook her head and said, "how can it be? If the difference is too far, they can''t be the strongest one in the shadow, but the remaining two are a little bit better than yesterday''s one, and they are more resourceful."


    "Is it?"


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no problem. It''s not difficult to solve them. As long as they come, I''ll make them feel hopeless."


    Chu Feng a face is calm, indifferent of say.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s confident appearance, Mrs. Li Jie is very happy, which means that she is more likely to take revenge.


    Chu Feng said in a voice: "well, after discussing the matter, you can go back first. If there is any situation, you can come back to inform me."


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Mrs. Lijie opened her mouth with an affectation of sadness.


    Said, also pretended to wipe the corner of the eye tears.


    See, Chu Feng eyebrow pick, some don''t understand what she is thinking?"What do you want?"


    "It''s not impossible to stay here for dinner. You can leave after eating."


    But Mrs. Lijie still shook her head: "shadow is going to take action these two days. Don''t you think it''s too troublesome for me to rush around like this?"


    "So?" Chu Feng asked in return, with an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    "So I want to live here, and it''s easier to deal with anything." Mrs. Lijie replied with a smile.


    "Live here?"


    Hear here, Chu Feng brow a pick, subconsciously will refuse.


    But without waiting for chufeng to make a sound, Mrs. Lijie continued: "my residence is not near here. If there is any emergency. How can I make it. "


    This explanation made Chu Feng silent.


    Because Mrs. Lijie is right. If there is a real emergency, it''s really a question whether she can make it.


    With his own speed, I''m waiting for Mrs. Lijie to rush over and cut the enemy. It''s estimated that the cauliflower is cold.


    In view of this situation, Chu Feng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I promise you, but you don''t have any superfluous actions."


    "You can rest assured that I will stay in the castle honestly."


    At this point, Mrs. Lijie pause, bright red lips slightly up: "however, in the evening, if you want me to go to your room, just speak, I will make you satisfied."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng looked at her in amazement.


    This woman is really a witch. No, she is really a witch.


    "No need."


    Chu Feng coughed and replied.


    This woman is strange. He doesn''t want to lose his first time for no reason.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be polite to me. If you want anything, you can call me at any time, and I will make you satisfied." Mrs. Lijie replied with a smile.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said with no expression: "just do your own thing. By the way, I can warn you that if you send any bad ideas to my sister, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 990

    Last night.


    Shadow was attacked by various forces and was in a state of disintegration.


    As a last resort, the leader of shadow used the last means.


    In front of one of the shadow''s strongholds.


    At the moment, dozens of people are lying on the ground, dying.


    In front of them stood a middle-aged man in black.


    There was a scornful smile on his face and a violent smell all over him.


    "Are you one of those monsters of shadow?" Cried the leader, who fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man lit a cigar, took a puff, and said lightly, "you smell like milk. It''s good to be honest and do milk production work on your farm, but you have to die."


    "Why?"


    With that, the middle-aged man shot a knife and hit the other side''s lethal part.


    "Ah


    The man fell to the ground, uttered a fatal scream, and then completely lost his life.


    That night, many similar scenes happened.


    After one night, in the hall of shadow headquarters.


    Two middle-aged men with terrible momentum are sitting on the throne, with extreme arrogance.


    These two are one of the strongest in shadow.


    Hugh and Scott.


    The two of them have worked together for the longest time and can be called the best partners. They are the first two members and the strongest two of the shadow organization.


    "This time, if you didn''t use the most urgent line to call us back and we were in Yingguo, would the shadow be gone?"


    At the moment, Hugh yelled angrily, his eyes full of murders.


    In front of Xiu Ke''s body, the leader of shadow trembled in his heart and fell on his knees.


    "My Lord, it''s my fault, but it''s largely because the enemy is so terrible that even Mr. Russell died in his hands."


    As soon as the words came out, they were both as deep as water.


    "I didn''t expect that when we were away, you provoked such a terrible person. I don''t know what your brain was thinking?"


    "Damn it, Russell died on a young man in his twenties. Isn''t it careless or trapped?"


    "Well, it''s very possible that Russell''s strength is a little worse than ours, but it''s not much worse. Under normal circumstances, he can''t be defeated."


    "Now that he''s dead, he''s probably caught in the trap of the other party, stupid guy, and gave his life for nothing."


    Kneeling in front of them, the leader of the shadow quickly echoed: "yes, Mr. Russell, he must have fallen into the trap of the other party because of carelessness, otherwise he would never have died."


    Hugh waved impatiently.


    "No matter what means that guy uses, he has to die."


    With that, a cruel smile appeared on his shocked face.


    Hearing this, the leader of the shadow looked at him anxiously and said, "but the other side is crafty. We can''t be as careless as Mr. Russell."


    "You can rest assured. I''ll send an invitation directly and invite him over." Hugh said with a cold smile.


    At this time, the leader of the shadow, some uneasy asked: "we send an invitation to him, will he come over? Coming to us is basically a trap, he should be able to see."


    Smell speech, Xiu Ke waved a hand, voice way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. According to the information you provide, the other party is a guy who is easily controlled by emotions."


    "I just took advantage of this and wrote down the threat in the invitation letter. If he doesn''t accept our invitation, the people around him will face our assassination."


    "I believe that he will come, and I only gave him two hours, which will make him too late to prepare and take him by surprise, then he will have to fall into the trap obediently."


    With that, a cruel smile appeared on Hugh''s face.


    At this time, the shadow leader kneeling on the ground also seized the opportunity and quickly echoed: "it''s worthy of Mr. Huke. This time, this guy will surely die."


    His eyes showed a ferocious intention to kill.


    "In that case, I will transfer all the killers I can mobilize to the headquarters. This time, he will be doomed."


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, their shadow would have lost so much, nearly two-thirds of the killers.


    If it wasn''t for Hugh and Scott, who happened to be in Yingguo, their shadow might have been removed last night.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, as the leader of shadow, how could he kneel on the ground in humiliation now.


    This is all brought to him by Chu Feng. At the same time, he also hates the dead leibi. If he didn''t die, how could he get into trouble when he took the task?


    But Libby is dead, and he can''t say anything more.But Chu Feng seems to have become the killer in his eyes.


    "I''ll make arrangements for him to die today." Don''t feel free to wave, with a big smile on his face.


    "OK, leave it to me."


    Then the leader of the shadow stood up and walked towards the door.


    Today, he has made up his mind to let chufeng stay here forever.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the other side of the fiefdom, inside the castle.


    "Brother Chu, this fox spirit is going to live here. What''s the matter?"


    "I knew she didn''t have a good idea."


    In the hall, Su Mengmeng points to Mrs. Lijie not far away and shouts with an unhappy face.


    "I don''t agree. This fox is not allowed to live in."


    Su Mengmeng holds her chest in her hands and refuses to accept Mrs. Lijie completely.


    In this regard, Chu Feng had no choice but to wave his hand and said, "she has something to do when she lives here. It won''t happen as you imagine."


    "I don''t believe it. Look at this woman, how charming she is when she smiles. I don''t believe it when you say she doesn''t have any special ideas." Su Mengmeng thrusts his waist and says angrily.


    "Little sister, don''t get me wrong. I really have business to do." Mrs. Lijie said with a smile.


    Over the years, in order to get revenge, Mrs. Lijie has been involved in shopping malls and studied various languages.


    And Chinese, is in the scope of her study.


    After all, China is the most populous country in the world, and it has developed rapidly in recent years.


    If she wants to do business, she will have more or less contact with Huaxia, so she has learned Chinese.


    Therefore, in the conversation between Chu Feng and Su Mengmeng, she heard it clearly and knew what Su Mengmeng was saying.


    "Hum, who will believe you? Go away quickly." Su Mengmeng thrusts his waist and looks at Mrs. Lijie impatiently.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. As long as he knew this, he wouldn''t agree to Mrs. Lijie''s request.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Just then Carol came in with an eager face.

 Chapter 991

    "Chu Shao, shadow sent someone to send this invitation."


    Carol whispered in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Feng was surprised, and then a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "in this way, what Mrs. Lijie said is really right. They couldn''t help it after only one night."


    Chu Feng took the invitation, then opened it and looked at it.


    His face didn''t change much, just a little smile, and then the whole person stood up from the seat.


    "Mrs. Lijie, I think what you expect has come." Chu Feng said casually.


    After a trip, I''ll go out and deal with two things at home


    "Brother Chu, I want to go too."


    Su Mengmeng stands up eagerly to express her desire to follow.


    But this time, Chu Feng refused: "no, I can''t promise you this time. I''m going to deal with important things. I can''t let you fool around."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s serious expression, Su Mengmeng also knows that it''s not the time for her to fool around. She doesn''t say much anymore, but just lowers her head and feels lost.


    "I''ll take you out when I get back." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Chu Feng''s words brightened Su Mengmeng''s eyes and quickly raised her head.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ve done what I said."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng''s line of sight looks to Chu Rou, gave her a rest assured line of sight.


    Two people get along for so long, sometimes, just one person''s sight can make people feel at ease.


    "Mrs. Lijie, let''s go."


    Chu Feng spoke out and strode out of the hall.


    "What happened?" Li Jie''s wife follows up, see Chu Feng''s face is gloomy, voice asks a way.


    "Sure enough, as you said, the people on the other side of the shadow have already started to act."


    "This time we sent an invitation to their headquarters and threatened the people around me. They are really brave!"


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile, and his eyes revealed a sense of killing.


    Mrs. Lijie said in a voice: "what are you going to do, the shadow side, dare to invite you to the past so blatantly, it''s obvious that you are ready. If you go now, you will fall into the trap."


    "What do you think I should do?" Chu Feng asked casually.


    "I think at this time, we should calm down and not fall into his scheme. We should think it over before making the next arrangement." Lijie replied.


    "No way."


    Chu Feng rejected her offer.


    "These guys have made me angry. I won''t let them go easily."


    "Since they want me to die, today is the day of their destruction."


    Chufeng said with a cold smile.


    "But you have only one person now. I''d better call the team first. I have the right people in my hand. I can call them to help us."


    Chu Feng waved and refused.


    "No, I don''t need any help this time. I''ll be enough alone."


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to kill the enemy yourself? I''ll give you a chance today to come with me."


    "Of course, you can choose not to come. After all, even if you don''t come, your enemy will be killed by me."


    Chu Feng gets on the bus, looks at Mrs. Lijie and waits for her answer.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it. As soon as time goes by, I''ll leave immediately."


    "But you can rest assured that today''s shadow will be destroyed by me."


    Chu Feng said lightly.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Lijie clenched her teeth, pursed her red lips and sat in the car.


    "I choose to believe you." Mrs. Lijie replied.


    "That''s good. We''ll go to shadow''s headquarters now."


    Close the door.


    According to the address given by Chu Feng, the driver is moving fast.


    In an hour.


    The driver stopped near a group of villas in a suburb.


    "Chu Shao, we should have reached our destination." The driver spoke out.


    "Well, hard work."


    Chu Feng opens the eyes that close, light mouth way.


    "After I leave, you drive away first, otherwise, you may be affected by the following." Before getting off, Chu Feng reminded me.


    For Chu Feng''s reminder, the driver felt a little flustered and quickly nodded: "OK, Chu Shao, I understand."


    "Just understand."


    After saying hello, Chu Feng walked out of the car.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lijie also followed up and asked in a voice, "what should we do now, sneaking in?""No, it''s not my style." Chu Feng shook his head.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Lijie asked in some confusion.


    "What shall we do?"


    Chu Feng light smile, replied: "of course, is directly into."


    Li Jie''s wife was scared pale by Chu Feng''s words.


    "Chufeng, the shadow is waiting for you today. If you rush in like this, you will be killed!"


    Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile confidently, shaking his head and saying, "that''s not necessarily true, but after listening to you say that, I think of something useful. I just want to try it today."


    Chu Feng said to himself, then waved his hand and took out a black brand from the system space.


    On this sign, there is a sign of axe, which is aggressive.


    Finding that Chu Feng didn''t know where to turn out a brand, Mrs. Li Jie immediately asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is the axe order." Chu Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    That''s right. This axe order is the reward given by Chu Feng when he went to Kungfu world last time.


    There are three times to use this axe order. Each time you use it, you can summon 5000 elite beaters of the axe gang.


    Where the axe goes, it looks at the sky.


    But before, Chu Feng had no chance to use it. This time, he broke into shadow''s headquarters.


    In the case of few enemies, Chu Feng can use this axe to order.


    "What is the axe order?"


    For the mysterious appearance of chufeng God, Mrs. Lijie didn''t know why.


    "You''ll find out later." Chu Feng laughs, and then uses the axe to order.


    All of a sudden, the group case of the axe on the axe order, appeared a faint light.


    In a few seconds.


    Behind Chu Feng, suddenly, there was a huge sound.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lijie''s face changed and said, "we are not already ambushed by the shadow, are we?"


    "Of course not. Just watch."


    As soon as Chu Feng''s voice fell, Mrs. Li Jie saw that a large group of people rushed forward in the rear.


    It''s so dense that we can''t see the number of people clearly.


    But there is a common feature between them.


    They were all dressed in black suits with an axe in their hand.


    The momentum is appalling.

 Chapter 992

    Five thousand hatchets help elite hitters!


    Here they are!


    "Five thousand members of the axe gang have met the leader."


    The crowd burst out like thunder.


    At the same time, they raised the axe in their hands, and their murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    "Good."


    Feeling the murderous spirit from the five thousand Axe Gang, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, looking at the mighty 5000 ax Gang, Mrs. Lijie was completely stupid.


    When did chufeng transfer so many people?


    Is there such a terrible gang in Yingguo?


    "I want you to do something."


    Then Chu Feng reached out and pointed to the villa not far away.


    "That''s the headquarters of the enemy. Five thousand of you, attack me, completely occupy this area and defeat all the enemies at the same time." Chu Feng orders.


    When the order came down, there was a uniform answer.


    "Yes."


    Five thousand Axe Gang elites, Qi Qi replied.


    It''s killing.


    A few of them want to form substance.


    Ordinary people standing in front of these five thousand elites are expected to be directly scared to pee.


    It''s so horrible.


    Even Mrs. Lijie, who had seen a lot, was so surprised by the sudden murderous spirit that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Chu Feng, when did you gather so many helpers?"


    "Look at their quality, they are not low, obviously they have been specially trained."


    Mrs. Lijie''s face showed a strong color of shock. Finally, she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a secret." Chu Feng said with a calm smile.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Lijie obviously understood that Chu Feng would not explain it to her, so she had to close her red lips and show a helpless expression on her face.


    At the moment, in the shadow headquarters, it is obvious that there is a huge movement outside, and people have been sent out to investigate the situation.


    "Everyone attack at once." Chu Feng waved and ordered.


    Suddenly, five thousand axes help the elite and raise their axes.


    "Listen to the leader, let''s fight!"


    Said, five thousand axe help elite, Qi Qi rushed to the villa area.


    Dense shadows rushed to the villa area.


    After seeing the mighty elite of the five thousand Axe Gang, the more than a dozen people sent by shadow were all so scared that their legs softened and they couldn''t do it even once.


    When they were stupefied, five thousand elite of Axe Gang rushed up and cut them down on the ground.


    The more than a dozen shadow members who fell in the pool of blood were trampled continuously, and finally died.


    To their death, they did not understand how the enemy had gathered so many people.


    "It''s so much easier."


    Looking at two or three times, the elite of the tiger gang who successfully attacked the gate of the villa area, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lijie was looking at the scene like a fool''s eye.


    Originally, she thought that Chu Feng''s single action would be very difficult, but now it seems that she thought too much.


    With these 5000 axe elites, Mrs. Lijie has the feeling that the shadow will be completely destroyed without Chu Feng.


    In the lobby of shadow headquarters.


    Shock and Scotch, and the leader of shadow are here.


    "There''s so much noise coming from outside. Isn''t it Chu Feng?" The shadow leader asked with some worry.


    "Just in time, I''m waiting for him." SCO said with a cold smile.


    At this time, don''t look jokingly.


    "That''s right. How many people can he bring with him in such a short time?"


    "Thirty, fifty?"


    "In the headquarters of shadow, we have laid 700 killers. In addition to all kinds of traps in our headquarters, the guy is also trapped. When his physical strength is exhausted, we will kill him ourselves."


    With that, Hugh burst into laughter.


    "If you dare to offend us, there is only one end to him, that is death!"


    Hearing this, sko and the leader of shadow all laughed.


    But just then, a member of the shadow rushed in in a hurry and cried with a flustered face.


    "Two adults, chief, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The man knelt down on the ground and cried with fear on his face.


    Seeing this, don''t wave your hand in a hurry.


    "Why are you so flustered? How do you usually do things?"


    "The strength of the other side is very high, and the casualties are inevitable. I''m ready for that."


    But in the presence of the shadow leader, there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    This is because it often happens in previous operations.In the end, without exception, their actions failed.


    What''s more.


    Heavy losses.


    "It''s not what you think, gentlemen." The man explained hastily.


    "The target didn''t show up?"


    "No way. I can hear all the noise outside."


    Hugh frowned and said coldly.


    Kneeling on the ground, the shadow member shook his head and continued.


    "None of them!"


    "The target figure didn''t appear, but we didn''t know where thousands of enemies came from. They rushed in. We were outnumbered, and our headquarters could hardly support them."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two men and the shadow leader were all shocked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hugh rushed forward, grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and cried angrily.


    His face was extremely ferocious.


    At this moment, a strong sense of foreboding came to him.


    He hasn''t had such a strong premonition in all these years.


    "As I said just now, thousands of enemies rushed in and we couldn''t hold on."


    Hearing this, Hugh threw the man out and hit him on the wall.


    Killed on the spot.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Listen to the sound of footsteps outside, Hugh''s hands are trembling.


    He knew that today they were completely ruined.


    "My lords, what shall we do now?" The leader of the shadow turned pale and trembled.


    "What else can we do?"


    Hugh glared at him and said coldly, "although we don''t want to admit it, we are defeated today. The shadow is over. Now we want to escape. As long as we live, we have a chance to make a comeback."


    "I see."


    The leader of the shadow clenched his teeth and said.


    There was a very reluctant expression on his face.


    For the development of shadow, he spent a lot of energy.


    But today, he said that if he didn''t, he would not. How can he be reconciled.


    Just in order to deal with Chu Feng, they transferred all the killers of shadow.


    This indirectly led to the fact that their shadow''s living power would be basically cut off because of today''s World War I.


    "Damn it."


    The leader of the shadow clenched his fist, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "I''ll be back for sure."


    "At that time, I will take revenge on today."


    With that, the leader of the shadow looked back.


    "My lords, how shall we leave now?"


    But he was completely stupid.


    Because on the field, already did not have their two people''s figures, already ran away.

 Chapter 993

    In response, the leader of the shadow quickly called out.


    "Two adults, you can''t leave me. I''m the leader of the shadow."


    "My Lord, no, you can''t leave me!"


    At the end of the call, the leader of the shadow looked frightened.


    However, no one responded to him on the field. Obviously, they had left him behind and ran away.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. They gave me up."


    "Damn, I''m the leader of the shadow. I''m the leader. I''m the only one who knows everything about the shadow best. Without me, they can''t revive the shadow again."


    "Two shortsighted guys!"


    At this point, the leader of the shadow showed a face of collapse.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the gate. This was the five thousand axe elites of the axe gang.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise.


    The shadow headquarters, the special gate of the conference hall, fell down directly.


    Immediately, the shadow was at the gate and saw a crowd of people.


    They were all dressed in black suits, with an axe in each hand. Their momentum was extremely shocking.


    Seeing this, the pupils of the shadow leader contracted slightly.


    He never dreamed that they had such a large elite army in their hands.


    "That is to say, from the beginning, are we seeking our own death?"


    The shadow leader burst into laughter.


    At this time, more than a dozen axe elites came forward and chopped him down on the ground.


    The leader of the shadow, in this way, a dismal end.


    Maybe.


    He never thought that he would have such a day.


    But this wants to blame, can blame him to provoke Chu Feng only, this is a dead end.


    After the leader of the shadow was cut down, the elite of the axe gang raised their axes and roared. Then they left here to look for the fish who had missed the net.


    In a certain area of the shadow headquarters, Hugh and SCO stand in a relatively hidden position to check the situation near the villa.


    "Damn it, there are as many as four or five thousand of them. They are not rookies. They are all trained people."


    Hugh frowned and said coldly.


    He suddenly felt that the invitation he sent was a big mistake.


    But now that it''s over, there''s nothing he can do to regret.


    "Hugh, what should we do now?" Scott gritted his teeth and looked at the mess of shadow headquarters. He couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can we do? The shadow is completely over. We''d better leave here first." He said with a calm face.


    To this, Scotch a face not reconciled to nod: "it has been so far, can only be so."


    "This day''s revenge, we remember, one day, I will let that chufeng 100 times back."


    With that, Hugh''s face was gnashing his teeth.


    "You don''t have to wait for the future. Now you can make me pay back more."


    At this time, a voice of sarcasm came into their ears.


    All of a sudden, two people in the Heart Qi Qi a quiver, then immediately leave the original position, inquire about the situation around.


    It''s obvious that they can''t be ordinary people when they come near them without being aware of it.


    After glancing around, they soon found Chu Feng and Mrs. Lijie behind them.


    After the five thousand elites of the axe gang broke in, Chu Feng used the divine spider to sense and lock in the strongest two of the shadow headquarters in advance.


    After they started to move, Chu Feng came with Mrs. Lijie.


    It''s impossible to let the tiger go back to the mountain. We must root out the grass.


    "Are you Chu Feng?"


    After seeing Chu Feng, a look of amazement appeared on Xiu Ke''s face, and he cried in disbelief.


    "How did you find us in such a chaotic crowd?"


    Chu Feng sneered: "you two are dying. Why do you care so much?"


    "Well, you want to kill us?"


    Don''t laugh sarcastically.


    "Today, if you didn''t bring this number of people into my shadow''s headquarters, do you think we would need to take refuge?"


    "Since you''re coming to die, I''ll help you and remind you in advance that we''re not that careless fool of Russell."


    "The two of us work together. Even if Russell is 100% serious about us, we have the ability to deal with him."


    In this regard, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go up, just go up. I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."Don''t be angry, then look to one side of skodo.


    "The two of us join hands and kill him together."


    "Remember, don''t underestimate him. Do your best, or you will suffer a great loss."


    Sko nodded seriously: "I know, after all, not only Russell died in his hands, even the shadow is finished, the other side is not simple."


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    "Kill


    Shock suddenly shouts to scold, the whole body erupts incomparably majestic momentum.


    Two people together toward the Chu Feng rushed in the past, they respectively store strength, intend to attack Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them punched together, and there was a burst of gas in the air.


    The momentum is appalling.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to his estimation, the strength of each of the two men is better than that of Russell.


    "It''s interesting."


    Chu Feng smiles calmly.


    The armed color of lacquer black quickly covered the arms, and the internal force of the whole body gushed out.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s fists collided with their fists.


    Under the action of strong force, with two people as the center, the whole ground collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    The dust was flying.


    In a few seconds.


    Hugh can two people, directly was shocked to fly out, they a face frighten of looking at Chu Feng.


    "It seems that Russell died in your death. It''s no accident at all?" Hugh said with gnashing teeth.


    Obviously, their strength is beyond imagination.


    Even if today, Chu Feng did not bring 5000 elite Axe Gang, today''s war, Chu Feng''s strength is absolutely enough for them to fear.


    "Hugh, what should we do now?" SCO said anxiously.


    Chu Feng''s strength makes him feel abnormal fear.


    Over the years, he has never met an opponent of Chu Feng''s level.


    At this time, Hugh clenched his fist and didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, let me remind you, don''t try to escape, you will die miserably." Chu Feng sneered and threatened.


    "Hum."


    Hugh can cold hum, the facial expression on the face becomes incomparably ferocious.


    "Boy, you forced us."


    With that, don''t look to scooter road.


    "This is the end of the matter, and we have to do whatever it takes."


    Scooter nodded, with a fierce look on his face.

 Chapter 994

    "You may go up!"


    Chu Feng''s face showed disdain, and his words were ironic.


    At this time, Hugh and Scot looked at each other, and they both bit their teeth.


    "We''re fighting you."


    With that, they took out a bottle of red medicine.


    After a second or two of hesitation, they opened up and drank.


    "This is the same medicine as that Russell?"


    Chu Feng eyebrows a pick, heart under the secret way.


    It seems that now, we have to play.


    When Chu Feng thought about it like this, the two men''s bodies swelled together.


    The body expands a circle, the clothes are all propped up, revealing that strong muscle.


    A little effort, can let others notice, this muscle contains a strong explosive force.


    It''s so horrible.


    This level of power is frightening to ordinary people.


    Not far away Mrs. Lijie, after seeing this, directly widened her eyes.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that they would have such means.


    Even if she had someone on the side of the shadow, she could not investigate this step.


    After all, over the years, no one except Chu Feng has been able to push them to this point.


    Not to mention, other people know their cards.


    "Step back, or I won''t remind you if it''s affected later." Chu Feng turned to look at Mrs. Li Jie and reminded her.


    "Good."


    At this time, Mrs. Lijie relaxed and nodded her head.


    Then she walked back nearly a hundred meters. After pulling away such a distance, she reluctantly put her heart down.


    After all, she knows the strength of these three people and how strange they are.


    "Boy, you have forced me to such a position. I will make you die miserably."


    Xiu Ke''s forehead is blue and his eyes are full of blood.


    The muscles on the arm make a "pop" sound, ready to go.


    "If you have the ability to do it, you can try it." Chu Feng tone disdain way.


    "To die."


    Hugh can two people Qi Qi fury, then toward Chu Feng rushed over.


    "Die, die for me."


    Don''t shout out loud, and hit Chu Feng on the head with one punch.


    It''s a dead hand!


    Chu Feng body shape for a moment, easily avoid the attack of the other party.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he dodged, the tree behind Chu Feng, which was as thick as two people''s thighs, was directly broken.


    Sawdust, flying everywhere.


    After Chu Feng dodges, one side''s sko suddenly rushes behind him, the corner of the mouth takes the sneer.


    "Die


    With a dagger in his hand, he was about to stab Chu Feng in the back.


    His face was very ferocious.


    "Chu Feng, watch your back."


    Mrs. Lijie was shocked.


    But such a sneak attack was useless to Chu Feng.


    Because when he was ready to sneak attack, chufeng''s God level spider induction started.


    Clearly aware of the danger behind.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s body was in a flash.


    The Chu peak in Scotch''s sight disappeared.


    This scene, let sko stare big eyes, a face ferocious cry.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where are the people?"


    At this time, Hugh was shocked to remind: "be careful, that guy is behind you."


    Listening to Hugh''s reminder, Scot''s heart was tight and he planned to turn around.


    But Chu Feng''s speed is faster. He kicks out and hits the opponent''s back directly.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the sound of a bomb.


    Like a shell, sko shot tens of meters in front of him, breaking several trees on the way.


    "SCO, are you ok?" Don''t look grim.


    "I''m fine."


    SCO stood up, his forehead blue and his eyes red.


    "This time, we will join hands to kill him." Hugh came to him and reminded him.


    "I see." SCO nodded.


    "Well, I should be a little more serious this time."


    Chu Feng smiles calmly, then reaches out his hands.


    "Big jade spiral pill."


    Suddenly, two big jade spiral pills were formed on his two hands.


    "Try this for you."


    Chu Feng shot these two big jade spiral pills.


    See, don''t be able to two people hide also don''t hide, angry roar.


    Push out your hands and block the two spiral pills.


    "Ah


    Two people together issued a ferocious roar, to resist the high-speed rotation of the spiral pill.Finally, the ground under the two men''s bodies will collapse directly.


    The dust is flying.


    At the same time, they also pushed the spiral pill.


    At the moment, Hugh and his wife gasped and sneered.


    "I see. Is that your unique skill?"


    "It''s terrible. No wonder Russell will be killed by you."


    At this point, Hugh burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "if this is your card, you will die."


    "You don''t know that our strength is better than Russell!"


    "What''s more, unlike him, the medicine we use is not only more effective, but also has no strong side effects. You should know what it means."


    Chu Feng calmly smile: "I really do not know what this means, or you tell me."


    "It means that the strength of both of us is much better than Russell. If we work together, you can''t be an opponent." Don''t bite your teeth.


    "Is it?"


    "Then you do it, let me know if you''re really that good."


    Chu Feng sneered.


    Suddenly, Hugh and his wife burst into violence.


    They rushed to chufeng, burst out unprecedented momentum.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the two people coming, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because, the strength that two people erupt, let him have to be serious.


    At this time, the internal force of Chu Feng''s whole body was running, and the domineering force of armed color covered his arms.


    The next moment, he also rushed forward, burst out a very strong momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng came out with both arms, and they met.


    In the air, there was a burst of air.


    Later, Hugh and his wife were shocked out.


    And Chu Feng is smooth fall on the ground, this fight down.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Hugh can two people, difficult steady body shape, immediately incredible looking at Chu Feng.


    "How can that be? How can your strength suddenly be so much stronger?"


    Chu Feng waved and said with a faint smile.


    "I was just playing with you just now. Do you think I was serious just now?"


    "If your strength is really the only one, then I won''t play with you."


    At this time, Hugh said with a cold smile.


    "Who can''t boast? I admit that your strength is beyond our imagination. We can''t help you."


    "But we''re not bad. You can''t do anything to us."


    Chu Feng glanced at them, and a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know who gave you such inexplicable confidence. Now I''ll wake you up from your dream."


    Then Chu Feng stretched out his hands.

 Chapter 995

    A large number of chakras gathered on the two hands of chufeng.


    There is also a strong wind circling.


    This move is the S-level Ninja that Chu Feng got from Naruto world, the spiral hand sword.


    Chu Feng''s two hands are holding a spiral sword.


    Among them, the outbreak of a strong power.


    A gust of strong wind twined around Chu Feng.


    The momentum is appalling.


    This is one of Naruto''s famous stunts, fengdun ¡¤ spiral sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, Hugh and his wife are staring at the scene in front of them.


    "That''s your real strength?" Don''t clench your teeth and clench your fists.


    Because, this move of Chu Feng, let him feel the breath of death.


    "Hugh, what should we do now?"


    "The power of this move is terrible. I suspect Russell was defeated by this move."


    On one side, sko''s forehead also shed a cold sweat.


    "Yes, it''s very destructive. If we''re not careful, we may meet Russell."


    "Damn it, what are we going to do now?"


    "Don''t panic, my strength is even better than Russell. If I try my best to block this move, I can still do it."


    "Well, let''s let him know the strength of both of us."


    Hugh and Scot are ready to move on after a few tense conversations.


    "Don''t be proud, boy. We''re not Russell. You can''t kill me." Xiu Ke said with a cruel smile.


    "I advise you not to think about doing useless work. If you are willing to do today''s work, I promise you that I will never trouble you again."


    "Otherwise, let the situation continue to stand still."


    Don''t threaten your voice.


    Chu Feng shook his head and gave a cold smile.


    "Sorry, I refuse. I don''t like being threatened."


    With that, the sword in Chu Feng''s hand was like a black substance.


    The swords in the hands of the two spirals emit a burst of dark color.


    This is where Chu Feng joined the domineering of armed color.


    After the sword in the hand of helix was deformed, it exuded a more terrifying momentum.


    Close contact of Hugh and Scot two people, face suddenly changed, dangerous breath, let their scalp numb.


    "Now, are you afraid?"


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Hugh quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Just now, they still have the strength to fight with the sword in their hands, but now, they have no strength at all.


    The smell of terror is stronger than just now.


    Exudes a sense of suffocation.


    This move, the enhanced version of the spiral hand sword, is not what they can resist.


    "No way. How can you be so strong?" Hugh cried in disbelief.


    "Run."


    Don''t yell, call on the side of the Scot want to run.


    But, Chu Feng, how can they leave easily?


    "Want to run? It doesn''t exist. "


    With that, Chu Feng fired the spiral sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Two spiral swords with black paint shot forward.


    Break the wind.


    All of a sudden, it was close to them.


    In the face of a powerful attack, Hugh and his wife subconsciously want to avoid it.


    But as soon as they avoided, Chu Feng''s two spiral swords turned and continued to attack them.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Hugh can two people have to clench their teeth, burst out the whole body strength.


    "Ah


    The two roared out in succession.


    The explosive atmosphere emanated from them, and the muscles of the whole body were as tight as steel.


    "Get out of my way!"


    One after another, the two roared and hit the spiral sword with their heavy fists.


    "Boom!"


    Two people and Chu Feng''s spiral hand sword, encounter the frontal collision.


    In the air, there was a spark.


    The breath is burning.


    Standing in the distance, Mrs. Lijie was pale and almost out of breath after seeing this.


    The collision of this powerful force is not something he, a weak woman, can bear.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng told her to stand away in advance, otherwise she might have been unconscious on the ground now.


    "Break it for me!"


    Hugh and Scot roared wildly, their whole potential was aroused, and the fear of death made them crazy.It''s just a pity that in the face of overwhelming force, they have no choice but to die.


    Their thick arms began to feel severe pain, and there were wind wounds on them.


    In the face of this fight, the wounds on their arms exploded one by one.


    "Pa pa ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the wound is getting deeper and deeper.


    In the air, burst out another blood flower.


    Two people''s injury is more and more serious, may fall down at any time.


    In a few seconds.


    They let out a low roar, and then broke up the sword in their hands.


    After that, they gasped for breath, with the expression of the rest of their lives.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly.


    He laughed wildly in shock.


    "I got in the way."


    "You can''t kill us!"


    At this time, Chu Feng looks jokingly glanced at them, not slow mouth way.


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t think so. I think you can''t do it now?"


    With that, Chu Feng stretched out another hand, and a large number of chakras gathered in his hands.


    Feng Dun, the sword in helix''s hand, formed on his hand again.


    "It''s impossible for me to accept it!"


    Hugh and Scot, after seeing this, both cried out in horror, with an unacceptable expression on their face.


    They want to escape, but they are frightened to find that they can''t move.


    When they blocked the attack of Chu Feng just now, they burst out with unprecedented strength.


    But at the same time, they left all kinds of injuries, even the muscles like steel, can not bear.


    At the same time, the effectiveness of the medicine has been consumed.


    It can be said that now two people are two targets, the immovable target, incomparably fragile.


    Any normal adult has the ability to kill them.


    They looked at the flying spiral sword in their hands in horror and cried desperately.


    But Chu Feng''s attack did not aim at them, but hit them on the ground in front of them, leaving a huge hole.


    See, two people relaxed breath, the whole body of the wound is bleeding, strong pain surge up.


    However, now, they have no room to worry about these, but difficult to raise their heads, looking at Chu Feng, eyes revealed a very scared line of sight.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you all my accumulation over the years, as long as you let us go."


    "Yes, and we can be your subordinates and work for you. You can see our strength."


    Two people crazy beg for mercy, embarrassed as a dog.

 Chapter 996

    For two people''s begging for mercy, Chu Feng turned his lips and said impatiently.


    "I''ve given you opportunities many times, but you always don''t know how to cherish them. It''s your own fault that will become what you are today."


    "No wonder I am. You''d better die!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Xiu Ke and his face showed a look of great fear.


    "No, you can''t do this to us."


    "We are very useful. As you can see, we are very strong and can do a lot of things for you."


    "Even, we can be your dog if you want us to live."


    In this regard, Chu Feng waved his hand.


    "It''s not up to me. I''ve given your life to others."


    With that, Chu Feng looked at Mrs. Li Jie not far away and said in a voice.


    "They are two useless dogs that can''t move now, and their lives will be left to you."


    Standing not far away, Mrs. Lijie came forward quickly after hearing Chu Feng''s words.


    Looking at Xiu Ke, the two people''s sight, with a very heavy intention to kill.


    "You two are in my hands at last." Mrs. Lijie gave a cold smile with a cruel expression on her face.


    "Who are you? Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you all the wealth we have accumulated over the years. "


    "It''s hard for you to imagine what we have accumulated. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s all yours."


    But as soon as Hugh said this, suddenly there was a gunshot in the air.


    "Pa!"


    A bullet hit him in the arm and made Hugh scream at once.


    "Ah


    Originally, it was difficult for a bullet to hurt him, but now, he is worse than an ordinary person.


    Just ordinary bullets are enough to kill him.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lijie sneered.


    "Ten years ago, my family was killed by your shadow killer, right?"


    "My family, my everything, has been brutally wiped out by you. Have you let them go?"


    With that, Mrs. Lijie''s face became colder and colder.


    There''s a killing in my eyes that I can''t hide.


    Noticing the murderous intention in Mrs. Lijie''s eyes, their hearts trembled wildly.


    Once for them, Mrs. Lijie was just a mole ant, and they could kill her easily.


    But now, Mrs. Lijie, if you kill them, just pull the trigger. It''s easy.


    How can they not be afraid?


    How can they be willing to end up like this when they get to this point?


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t know what you said. These tasks are not carried out by us, but by our men."


    Mrs. Lijie shook her head, more murderous in her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Mrs. Lijie fired another shot, and a bullet went straight to Scott''s forehead.


    Plasma splashes.


    One side of Hugh, also be this blood to splash a face, eyes full of fear.


    By this time, sko was dead, his eyes were wide open, and his face was ferocious.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m very useful."


    Don''t shake your head like a dog.


    He never dreamed that there would be such a day, but even so, as long as he could continue to live, he would like to be a dog.


    "When my family begged for mercy and asked you to let my brother go, who pitied them?"


    With that, Mrs. Lijie pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, on Hugh''s forehead, there was a clearly visible blood hole.


    The whole person stares big eyes, extremely unwilling to die.


    Until the end, his will to survive, or very strong.


    After waiting for her to solve the two people, Chu Feng slowly came forward, light mouth way.


    "Have you avenged yourself?"


    Mrs. Lijie looked at Chu Feng and nodded her head slightly: "yes, I''ve been planning for so many years, and I finally got revenge."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not ask again.


    It was a snap of the finger.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen members of the axe gang rushed forward.


    "What can I do for you, leader?"


    Chu Feng light voice: "what''s the situation here, have you dealt with it?"


    "Report to the guild leader that all the people in the villa have been cleaned up by us."


    "As for a very small number of people, taking advantage of the chaos, they ran away."


    "Do we need to go after it?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said nothing."Anyway, it''s just some small fish and shrimp. Even if you run away, it won''t hurt much anyway."


    "You can clean up the scene now. Don''t leave any unnecessary traces. Do you understand?"


    The gang members of the axe gang nodded heavily.


    "Yes, gang, I see."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "just understand. After cleaning up the scene, you can go back."


    After getting Chu Feng''s instructions, the gang members of Axe Gang nodded to make it clear.


    Then go back immediately, spread the command of Chu Feng, and execute it immediately.


    It''s worthy of being the elite of the axe gang. It''s really efficient.


    "Let''s go. Now that your revenge has been avenged and my problem has been solved, there''s no need to stay here."


    Chu Feng said hello to Mrs. Li Jie.


    Mrs. Lijie glanced around.


    Looking at a dilapidated shadow headquarters, she felt a sigh in her heart.


    Once the first underground force of Yingguo, now it is easily eliminated.


    But after the sob, Mrs. Lijie felt more happy in her heart.


    After ten years of planning, she finally got her revenge.


    Nothing made her more happy.


    Chu Feng and Mrs. Lijie walked out of the villa and soon saw the car that drove them.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Feng let the driver drive and went straight back to the fiefdom.


    "Chufeng, I really appreciate your help this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my wish over the years would be hard to realize in my life." Mrs. Lijie bowed her head to thank her.


    Chu Feng shook his head:


    "don''t thank me. You used 90% of your property to exchange this opportunity with me. It''s a fair deal. We don''t owe anyone."


    "However, you should not default on property matters, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Although what happened just now was just a little help, Chu Feng didn''t have much interest in her property.


    But Chu Feng didn''t like to be cheated, which he couldn''t bear.


    In response, Mrs. Lijie shook her head decisively and replied.


    "You can rest assured that I have accumulated wealth over the years in order to eradicate the shadow one day."


    "Now that the shadow has been eradicated, it is meaningless for me to ask for too much property. I will transfer that part of the property to you as agreed."

 Chapter 997

    Hearing Mrs. Lijie''s reply, Chu Feng nodded:


    "if you can keep your promise, that''s good."


    "As for property, I''ll let you deal with it with you."


    "I will take care of the property myself, but I will give it back to you unconditionally."


    Listening to this, Mrs. Lijie looked at Chu Feng with some silly eyes, and asked in a circle.


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    Chu Feng turned to look at her and replied in silence:


    "otherwise, do you expect me to show an extremely excited expression?"


    "With the wealth I have now, I''m not very interested in making money any more. I want people to manage it for me."


    "Although your property is not small, I haven''t seen it in my eyes. You are easy to do. Maybe I will give it back to you one day."


    Say, Chu Feng waved a hand, very is indifferent to say.


    For Chu Feng, it''s better to get a loyal talent than a fortune.


    Chu Feng''s value and strength are growing rapidly. Now, he needs more and more talents to help him deal with some troubles.


    Useful talents are necessary!


    As for the money, to be honest, it''s easy to make money with Chu Feng''s ability.


    It has to be said that ordinary people in this world can''t do without money. Money is really convenient and can help people do a lot of things.


    But for the present Chu Feng, it is only convenient.


    Chu Feng''s reply made Mrs. Lijie show a serious expression: "I know. I believe I won''t let you down."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, and Mrs. Lijie''s answer satisfied him.


    Just then, a charming expression suddenly appeared on Mrs. Lijie''s face.


    "Chufeng, do you still need my service tonight?"


    "To you, I''m serious!"


    With that, Mrs. Lijie slowly approached Chu Feng''s ear, gently breathed and whispered a word.


    "In fact, it''s the first time I''ve ever had."


    This words a, Chu Feng''s body all can''t help a tremor, full face startled looked at Li Jie madam one eye.


    Even when he was fighting with Hugh just now, he didn''t show such an expression.


    Because he did not expect that this whole body, all full of seductive woman, would not have passed through the personnel training?


    Does this make chufeng very confused?


    For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    In response, Chu Feng coughed and quickly calmed himself down. Then he distanced himself from Mrs. Lijie and said with no expression.


    "Still not."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, Mrs. Lijie shook her head disappointedly, and then giggled.


    Hot curve, completely presented.


    I have to say that Mrs. Lijie is really a seductive woman.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help getting thirsty. Then he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Absolutely can''t let this goblin succeed, Solanum nigrum can still wait for me to save.


    In the future, we must make the goblin look good.


    When thinking about this, Chu Feng''s mood slowly calmed down.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly came a system of prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have a copy from the animation world, "seven dragon ball" in the express mission, the recipient is monkey king, whether to accept


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng''s face showed an expression of consternation.


    The world of dragon ball?


    Seven dragon ball, Chu Feng is naturally seen, in which the number of fighting plots are countless.


    But what bothers Chu Feng is that the fighting power of seven dragon balls is not what he can touch now.


    Although he has been awarded many times since he got the system, his physical strength and skills have made him reach a kind of non-human strength.


    But in the world of seven dragon balls, in the later stage of development, there are so many people who blow up a planet with one blow.


    The fighting power is so strong that it''s very powerful.


    You know, in the middle and late period of qilongzhu, basically every character has the ability to destroy a planet.


    It can be said that the level of qilongzhu is quite high, which is not what he can touch now.


    Let him go to the world of seven dragon balls to send express, is not it the same as death?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind is the sound of the system.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The task of system publishing is to calculate whether the host can afford it."


    "There won''t be a life-threatening situation. It''s OK to take it seriously."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng felt a little relieved.Since the system says that there is no danger to life, we can rest assured for the time being.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng pause for a while, then quickly out of voice: "driver, stop quickly."


    After Chu Feng ordered him to fall down, the driver in the driver''s seat trembled and immediately stopped the car.


    A sudden brake, the body rushed forward.


    Chu Feng used his powerful strength to restrain this inertia.


    But Mrs. Lijie, there''s no way.


    It hit her in the back seat and hit her head.


    Although it didn''t hurt much, she couldn''t help exclaiming at the sudden situation.


    When the car came to a complete stop, Mrs. Lijie looked dignified.


    "Chufeng, why did you stop suddenly? Is it the remnant party who found the shadow?"


    "Or are we being targeted by someone?"


    In Mrs. Lijie''s opinion, Chu Feng''s urgent call for the driver to stop must be something serious.


    Even shadow, can easily destroy Chu Feng, in the end will encounter what big situation.


    Think about it, let her feel fear.


    Reading this, Mrs. Lijie pursed her red lips and looked at Chu Feng nervously, waiting for his answer.


    Under the gaze of Mrs. Lijie, Chu Feng replied without expression.


    "I''m in a rush to pee. I''m going out for a pee."


    Then Chu Feng took a look at Mrs. Lijie.


    "Do you want to pee with me?"


    Chu Feng''s words made Mrs. Li Jie stupefied in the same place. Her mouth opened slightly, and then she asked in disbelief.


    "You just asked the driver to stop the car in an emergency because of urgency of urination?"


    "Not because of anything else?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "I just want to go to the toilet, together?"


    Mrs. Lijie shook her head and said, "no, you can go by yourself."


    "Then I''ll go myself."


    Then Chu Feng pushed the door open and ran out.


    After rushing into the woods, Chu Feng found a hidden place and immediately answered.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    All of a sudden, a package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "

 Chapter 998

    Hearing the sound of the system, a calm smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face.


    Then, in the front, there is a space crack.


    Chu Feng strides forward.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt his eyes brightened and his vision widened.


    Chu Feng tensed his nerves and scanned the surrounding environment.


    You know, this is the world of dragon balls.


    In the middle and later stages of development, basically, everyone with a name can hang him.


    It''s horrible.


    "I don''t know what time period it is, considering the prompt of the system just now."


    "I should not be arranged to any dangerous time. If it''s just the beginning, I can still deal with it with my current strength."


    Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment and murmured to himself.


    Here is a wild environment, there are woods, still can see a few wild animals.


    Although seen animation, but Chu Feng can not tell where this is?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden.


    Chu Feng heard a roar behind him, which changed his face.


    After hearing the sound, Chu Feng quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There is a big pit about one or two hundred meters away from chufeng.


    It''s obviously just smashed out. It''s dusty.


    "What''s this?"


    After seeing this hole, Chu Feng immediately opened the navigation of Wanjie to check.


    Sure enough.


    The recipient of this discovery, Monkey King, is less than one kilometer away from himself.


    See, Chu Feng force a jump, jump to midair, at the foot of a void cracks.


    A pair of wind and fire wheels came out from inside.


    Chu Feng stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and quickly flew towards the destination.


    It''s fast.


    In flight, Chu Feng fully maintained the God level spider induction.


    Find out the changes around you at any time. This is the world of seven dragon balls.


    It''s possible to meet some powerful people at any time. It''s a lot of trouble to be targeted by these powerful people.


    At the speed of the wind and fire wheel, a distance of one kilometer, it won''t take long to get there.


    Soon, Chu Feng was in the air, and two men were fighting.


    Looking at it, he immediately glared at Chu Feng.


    In sight, there is a child with a long tail, stepping on a yellow cloud.


    What he fought against was a green alien.


    After seeing their faces clearly, Chu Feng was relieved.


    That child, of course, is the recipient, Monkey King, but now is his childhood.


    And the cosmopolitan of that is the Mecca.


    The evil king of bick.


    At the moment, bik is fighting with the monkey king, and each of them shows his own strength.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    Monkey King stepped on the somersault cloud and posed to launch a big move.


    The qigong wave formed and shot at the big devil bick.


    Seeing this, bik was not afraid at all, and laughed evil.


    At the same time, he also extended his fingertips and launched a Qigong gun.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s attack had a violent collision, and a huge roar came out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder.


    Chu Feng, who was watching in the air, sighed to himself.


    It is worthy of being the world of seven dragon balls. At this time, it is the weakest time.


    Sun Wukong''s fighting power is estimated to be only one or two hundred. Compared with the future, his current strength is just like a newborn baby.


    "The system really didn''t pit me. At this time, I can cope with it with my strength."


    Chufeng''s mouth began to smile and murmured to himself.


    At this time, bik, the great demon king who fought with the monkey king, was also found standing not far away to watch Chu peak.


    Suddenly, he gave a cruel laugh.


    "If you dare to be around and watch me fight with other people like a monkey, it''s like you don''t know what to do."


    Say, big demon king of Bi gram a beam gun shoots to Chu Feng.


    "Not good."


    Noticing this behind the scenes, Monkey King''s face changed greatly, but there was no time to stop him, so he had to shout out: "that man over there, get out of the way."


    In the face of the beam gun of the big demon king, Chu Feng''s face is indifferent. Now the big demon king''s current strength, he has no fear at all.


    So thinking, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and directly opened the venom barrier.


    At the same time, the overlord color is attached to the barrier, which makes the barrier more solid.


    "Boom!"Bik''s beam gun hit the barrier of chufeng and exploded instantly.


    A burst of smoke shrouded Chu Feng, people can not see his figure.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    the big devil bick laughed wickedly.


    "I deserve it. I dare to wait and see in the dark. That''s what happens to you."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, good Wukong''s face suddenly changed, and he roared angrily.


    "You dare to involve innocent people. I won''t let you go."


    In the face of Wukong''s angry roar, bick laughed more and more happily. For such a great devil as him.


    What I like most is to provoke people and torture them.


    But, just when the big evil king of bik laughed, not far away, a voice interrupted him.


    "I said," don''t you know that it''s really hard to hear when you laugh? "


    "Smile again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head. Oh, no, it''s the head of the mex."


    The big king of bick''s eyes widened and looked at the smoke.


    In the line of sight, there is a black barrier to protect the safety of Chu Feng, so that he will not be hurt.


    "What is this?"


    See this one backstage, big demon king than gram amazes voice way.


    At this time, the black barrier in front of Chu Feng gradually turned into a mass of black liquid, contracted, and then returned to his body.


    The next moment, Chu Feng moved, stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, speeding away.


    It''s fast.


    Instant.


    He came to Wukong and said to him.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier. I''ll send you express."


    Not far away from the monkey king, after seeing the Chu peak moving in front of the monkey king, bik''s face showed a shocked expression, and he quickly stepped back.


    And Chu Feng distance, at the same time, a face looked at Chu Feng.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? He''s so fast!"


    At this time, the face of big demon bik became dignified.


    Just a monkey king, let him feel very difficult to deal with, and now to let him see the specific strength of Chu Feng, even if he is very confident in his own strength, can not help but look dignified.


    "Are you a courier?"


    The monkey king paused for a moment, then said: "you seem to look very powerful."


    "Not bad, a little bit better than the big Beek." Chu Feng is more modest.


    "Are you really so good?"


    "This is the most powerful opponent I''ve ever met. You''re more powerful than him. I''ll have to compete with you after I fight with him."


    Monkey King''s voice was quite excited.


    Because of Saiya''s nature, he is very belligerent.

 Chapter 999

    Call the recipient?


    Chu Feng''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t have this interest, and he was not a militant.


    He''s delivering express to monkey king, not fighting.


    "Ha ha."


    Chufeng dry smile a few, mouth way: "fight don''t want, I today is to you to deliver express."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the package from the system space.


    Looking at the package suddenly appeared, Wukong was surprised, and then looked up.


    "What is this?"


    Wukong looks at the package curiously. After all, he is a child now and is always interested in the unknown.


    "This is your express. Please sign for it." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Then Chu Feng handed it to Wu Kong.


    "For me?"


    Wukong looks at chufeng in surprise, as if he is asking about chufeng.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng nodded gently and replied, "yes, this package is for you. You can accept it."


    "Since you said it was for me, I''ll take it." Wukong hesitated for a while, then took the express package.


    Wukong took the package, hesitated for a moment, and then opened it.


    After unpacking the package, a big thing burst out of it.


    This made chufeng and Wukong startled, and Wukong subconsciously reached for it.


    When he saw what this thing was, his face suddenly showed ecstasy, and his mouth was watering.


    "What a big piece of meat?" Wukong exclaimed excitedly.


    At the same time, his stomach growled.


    Yes, in the sight of, is a large piece of meat, standing near the meat, you can smell the bursts of fragrance.


    Let people have a kind of desire to nibble.


    However, this desire was soon overcome by Chu Feng.


    After all, he had acquired the skill of God of food, and he could cook countless delicious food, so he was not tempted by a piece of meat.


    At this time, a string of information pops up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    Express items: a piece of meat


    note: this piece of meat is cut from a certain noodle. It''s delicious and chewy. It''s made by special cooking method. It''s very delicious.


    Looking at the prompt information given by the system, Chu Feng can basically confirm that this piece of meat is ordinary meat, without any special effect.


    You know, for the monkey king, his favorite two things are fighting and eating.


    Ordinary food is enough to attract Wukong.


    Chu Feng thought so.


    "Is this meat for me?" Wukong swallowed and asked in a voice.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng mouth with a smile, slightly nodded: "yes, this meat is for you, you can eat."


    Getting Chu Feng''s affirmation, Wu Kong couldn''t help but nibble at the meat.


    "Yummy, it''s so yummy. I''ve never had such good meat before."


    "Is this meat really for me?"


    Chu Feng replied with a smile, "of course, this is yours."


    "Then I''m welcome." Monkey King''s face excited expression, and then directly bite down, eat up.


    After the first bite, Wukong''s face showed an expression of great enjoyment.


    "Yummy, it''s really yummy. I''ve never had such a delicious meat before."


    Said, Wukong desperately eat meat, eat phase incomparable heroic.


    "You bastards, you are in battle now. Are you looking down on me?"


    Bick cried out angrily, then held out his finger and fired two beam cannons.


    The target is Wukong and chufeng.


    This kind of attack, naturally, is impossible to hit him and Wukong.


    When the big demon king of bik sent out the beam cannon, they quickly responded and easily avoided the two light beam cannons.


    "Asshole, this delicious meat, what if you hit it?"


    "It''s the best meat I''ve ever eaten. If you beat it, I won''t have to eat it."


    Wukong had an angry look on his face and protected the meat with his hands for fear of being damaged.


    "You guys, how dare you look down on me, big devil bick. I want you to die together."


    Bik clenched his fist, and his face was very angry.


    His eyes were full of blood, his forehead was full of veins, and his whole body was full of Qi.


    "Ah


    The great king of bick cried out in a terrible manner.


    This is the power of the big Beek!


    "The big devil bick is going to fight. I can''t do it. I''ll continue to fight with him."Wukong frowned and said.


    Just looking at the delicious meat in his hand, for a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    At this time, Chu Feng held out his hand, stopped Wukong, and said in a voice: "this guy will give it to me. You continue to eat meat. If the meat is cold, it will not taste good."


    "But."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Monkey King became hesitant. Looking at the meat in his hand, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    As a Saian, he has a strong desire to fight with others.


    But.


    For him, food is also very important, especially this piece of delicious meat, which he has never eaten.


    Seeing that Wukong was moved, Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and continued.


    "Don''t hesitate, keep eating meat!"


    "You have just seen my strength. If you give it to me, there will be no problem."


    In the face of Chu Feng''s repeated temptations, Wukong finally succumbed. He nodded and said:


    "well, I''ll continue to eat meat. You should deal with the big demon bik first."


    "If you can''t beat him, I''ll help you again."


    Seeing that Wukong let go, chufeng''s face began to smile.


    "Well, just give it to me." Chu Feng calmly smiles and answers.


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and looked at the big demon king.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Looking at not far away from the big demon king, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a touch of war.


    If the middle and late stage of qilongzhu, even if it is a little later in the early stage, chufeng will immediately turn around and run.


    But in this period of time, Chu Feng still has the strength of the first World War, he is confident to defeat the big demon king bick.


    It''s just that nabik is the devil. Then try your own strength.


    "You two, dare to fool me, I will make you pay the price." On the forehead of the big beak, the veins were surging and the blood was in his eyes.


    There was a strong sense of killing all over the body.


    Obviously, the behavior of Chu Feng and Wukong completely angered the proud demon king.


    "Ah


    Big demon king bick roared angrily. His whole body''s Qi was getting stronger and stronger. He adjusted himself to the strongest level.


    Then he reached out and pointed to Chu Feng, word by word.


    "I''ll blow you to pieces and go to hell for me!"


    As he said that, the beam guns converged at his fingertips.

 Chapter 1000

    "Die


    Bick laughed ferociously, and the beam gun shot at chufeng.


    In the face of bick''s full attack, Chu Feng did not neglect.


    "Venom, battle suit mode." Chu Feng gives orders.


    A black liquid came out of his chest and covered his whole body.


    After wearing the poison war clothes, Chu Feng immediately felt the powerful force pouring into his body.


    At the same time, he used the domineering power of the armed color to attach to the surface of the battle clothes.


    At this moment, the hardness of the venom battle suit increased a little.


    Looking at Chu Feng wrapped in poison war clothes, the face of big demon bik showed an expression of uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did this guy''s momentum suddenly become so strong? Didn''t he show all his strength before?"


    At this time, bick looked at Chu Feng with a look of fear.


    But soon, he tensed his nerves and laughed coldly.


    "No matter what means you have, you won''t be my opponent to the big devil bick. Go to hell!"


    With that, a beam of light converging at the fingertips came out.


    "Boom!"


    One shot, the attack was directed at chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward.


    Suddenly, a mass of black liquid emerged, and then formed a black shield to block his body.


    The light gun hit the shield directly.


    Accompanied by a burst of explosion, smoke swept, Chu Feng''s figure was covered by this layer of smoke.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the big devil bick laughed wildly.


    "You deserve it. That''s what you dare to do to offend me. Go to hell with me!"


    "I''m the strongest. No one can stop me."


    Bick yelled, his face was grim.


    But just then, the voice of Chu Feng''s words came out of the smoke.


    "If you just want to kill me, you don''t think it''s too beautiful, do you?" The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    All of a sudden, the big demon king of bik opened his eyes and looked in the past.


    At the moment, the smoke dispersed, Chu Feng intact step on the wheel of wind and fire, standing in place.


    "Fierce, unexpectedly so easy to block the big demon king''s attack, it is too strong."


    Wukong chewed the meat in his mouth and analyzed it carefully.


    "When I''m full, if only I had a chance to compete with him."


    Looking at chufeng not far away, Wukong''s eyes flashed a touch of war.


    There is no doubt that his Saian blood makes him boiling.


    "But the meat is delicious. Let''s wait until I finish eating it!"


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, standing in the air, looking at the big demon king bick, faint voice.


    "I gave you the first shot just now. Now it''s my turn."


    With that, Chu Feng took Xuanyuan sword out of the space of the system.


    All of a sudden, the ancient and simple body of the sword glowed with gold, emitting a strong aura.


    After taking out Xuanyuan sword, Chu Feng didn''t look at it. The void of sword after sword cleaved toward the big demon bik.


    The golden sword Qi formed in an instant, and Qi Qi attacked the big demon king bick.


    Looking at the overwhelming golden sword Qi, the big devil bik also frowned tightly, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Hum."


    Bick snorted and exclaimed angrily, "with these attacks, don''t try to stop me."


    As he said this, bick''s muscles burst and surged.


    The whole body of Qi is converging.


    "Break it for me!"


    The big devil bik held out his hands and concentrated his strong Qi on it.


    The qigong gun came into being.


    "Boom!"


    This move directly sweeps the sword Qi of chufeng.


    After that, bick laughed.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha"


    "it''s useless for me. You can''t beat me."


    At this time, bick gasped slightly, with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Your move didn''t work for me. Now it''s my turn to continue attacking."


    With that, bick moved his breath again and gathered it on his hands.


    "Die


    The big Beek gathered his energy waves with his hands and threw them forward.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the incoming energy wave, Chu Feng''s God level spider induction started.


    Chu Feng easily evades the attack of big demon king bick, and the performance is very relaxed.See, blue veins surge on bick''s forehead, eyes full of blood.


    Then, his hands again gathered energy wave, crazy toward Chu Feng hit in the past.


    One by one, the energy waves hit Chu peak, the number is amazing, and it is increasing.


    Obviously.


    The big demon king of bik has been completely infuriated by Chu Feng''s action.


    "Now I''ll see how you can hide. Go to die, go to die!"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    bick laughed and threw out his energy wave.


    Dozens of them are distributed all around the Chu peak.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s look is still indifferent, with a faint smile.


    At the same time, the divine spider''s telepathy is completely activated.


    Chu Feng easily evaded the attack of one energy wave after another, and every time he passed by.


    Bick let out a roar, his whole body muscles burst, and kept sending out energy waves.


    However, these energy waves were easily evaded by Chu Feng, and bik''s attack could not be touched at all.


    Such a high-intensity attack, bick can''t hold on very quickly. He gasped, looked at Chu Feng and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. How can you avoid all my attacks?"


    Bick had a look of shock.


    "You should have finished attacking. Now it''s my turn." Chu Feng waved and said with a smile.


    Say, Chu Feng an instant body, immediately close to the body of Bi Ke.


    Looking at the approaching Chu Feng, bike widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    A look of disbelief.


    Chu Feng hit bick''s face with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, there was a groan of fists hitting the flesh.


    Bick''s mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person is like a shell general, shot back.


    Hit the ground, leaving a huge hole.


    "What a speed


    At this time, not far away from the meat of Wukong, see the action of Chu Feng, can not help but stare.


    Even he didn''t see what Chu Feng had just done.


    It''s too fast.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the bottom with a cool face.


    Put on the venom war clothes, and use all his strength, he is not what the big demon bik can deal with now.


    Bick''s current fighting capacity is just like one or two hundred.


    In the mid-term, the main characters of the seven dragon balls could not move their fighting power to hundreds of thousands of millions.


    If that period of time, Chu Feng is not the opponent at all. Anyone who comes out can drop him.

 Chapter 1001

    At this time, hit the ground of the big devil bick, difficult to stand up from the ground.


    He raised his head, widened his eyes, and looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    Originally, he thought that chufeng was just a little bit powerful and could not be his opponent, but now it seems that chufeng''s strength is obviously stronger than him.


    Whether it''s power or speed.


    "Who are you?" Said the great king of bick, gnashing his teeth.


    In response, Chu Feng said with no expression: "I am a world courier, and I am the one who beat you next."


    "Arrogance


    Bick''s forehead was full of veins and blood in his eyes. His face was very ferocious.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The big demon king of bik shouts out a voice, and then flies straight to Chu Feng.


    He clenched his fist and hit Chu Feng with an angry fist.


    Aiming at the head of Chu Feng, he intended to hit the fatal part of Chu Feng with one blow to win.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s God level spider reaction started.


    He skilfully dodged bick''s full punch, and then grabbed the opponent''s arm.


    Bik just killed him, Chu Feng naturally would not be polite to each other, his eyes flashed a cold, palm a force.


    "Click!"


    Bick''s arm was pinched off by Chu Feng, which made him utter a shrill scream, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Ah


    After bick screamed, Chu Feng let go.


    The other party immediately seized the opportunity to distance themselves from chufeng.


    At this time, bick looked at Chu Feng, eyes can not stop the color of shock, an arm weak paralysis in the body side.


    Then, with his other intact arm, he grabbed the arm paralyzed on his side, pulled it hard, and pulled off his abandoned arm.


    "Ah


    The next moment, the big king of bik sent out a low roar, wide eyed, which was full of blood.


    After a struggle, bick''s arm grew out again, with unknown green liquid on it.


    After growing an arm, bick gasped slightly and grew an arm again. Such a move is very physical.


    Bick clenched his teeth, looked at Chu Feng, turned around and left at top speed.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to sneer.


    "I want to run now. It''s too late. You can''t run away."


    Say, Chu Feng is driving the wind fire wheel at the foot, full speed chased past.


    It''s very fast.


    The distance with bick is getting closer and closer, and soon it approaches behind bick. The speed is amazing.


    The speed of the wind fire wheel is quite fast. After all, it''s Nezha''s treasure.


    In addition, compared with the future bik, the current bik demon is far too weak to get rid of chufeng.


    Chu Feng sped up and came directly to the big demon king of bik. Under the astonished sight of the other party, Chu Feng hit him in the abdomen with a fist.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    In a boxing, bick''s facial expression became ferocious, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The whole person, like a shell, blasted backward, flew back to the original position and smashed into the original hole.


    Then Chu Feng flew back to the monkey king, clapped his hands and said with a relaxed smile, "the big devil is not my opponent. You can trust me to deal with it."


    "You are so strong, big devil bick. He is not your opponent at all. How do you practice?" Monkey King''s face was shocked and exclaimed excitedly.


    Chu Feng calmly said with a smile: "fortunately, the main reason is that the big devil bik is very weak now. Of course, he is not my opponent."


    Smell speech, Monkey King a face worship of looking at Chu Feng, immediately out of the voice to ask for advice.


    "You are so powerful, can you teach me to practice, I want to become more powerful."


    After listening to this, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t teach, you can go to someone else to teach you."


    "And after sending this express, I''m going back. I don''t have time to help you practice."


    Smell speech, Monkey King''s face, showing a touch of regret.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity. I''ll find someone else to teach me how to practice."


    At this time, a strong wave of air rushed to the front of Chu Feng.


    "Damn it, since you won''t let me go, I''ll fight with you."


    Bick cried out angrily, his face was extremely ferocious, and he wanted to fight with chufeng.


    "Die


    Bick roars out loud, and his hands are gathering powerful energy waves. He is about to hit chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng no longer evaded and clenched his fist.The black liquid wound wildly in his right arm, and the domineering force of the armed color also covered it.


    The internal force of the whole body tumbles in the body, and a large number of chakras gush out at the same time.


    This time, Chu Feng is serious.


    A blow out, and bicker big devil hard.


    Suddenly, there was a huge shock in the air.


    After a few seconds of the collision between the big demon king and Chu Feng, his arm was scrapped directly under Chu Feng''s heavy fist.


    Then the fist went straight away, and the strong air pressure went straight through a big hole in the belly of the big demon king bick.


    "Poof."


    The demon king spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the big hole in his stomach, the big demon king bick cried angrily, "I lost. It''s impossible!"


    With that, like a shell, bick shot backward and rushed into the distance.


    After solving the big demon king of bik, Chu Feng clapped his hands, looked at Wukong and said with a smile.


    "Well, this guy has been killed by me, now you can rest assured!"


    At this time, Wukong''s hand meat has been eaten up, he gaped at chufeng road.


    "You''re too good, aren''t you?"


    "Is that how you killed the big Beek?"


    Chu Feng calmly smile, replied: "fortunately, the main strength of his current is not very strong, to solve him, not difficult."


    At this time, the monkey king clapped his hands and looked excited.


    "If only I were as strong as you in the future!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong say this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth suddenly twitches.


    In the future, the monkey king is the super big guy who can hang up the universe. Where is he now.


    However, since monkey king said so, Chu Feng did not refute.


    "Well, the express has been delivered to you, so I should go back." Chufeng said with a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    Said, Chu Feng''s whole body flashed a black awn, his body immediately disappeared in place.


    After chufeng left, Wukong suddenly widened his eyes and looked around.


    "What about people?"


    "I also want to ask him how the meat is made. It''s delicious."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Chu Feng also returned to the main world. Just a few seconds after his return, a systematic prompt sound came to his mind.

 Chapter 1002

    "You have completed the express delivery task of monkey king in the seven dragon ball plane, and now you receive the gift package rain from monkey king."


    "You now receive a gift bag rain from monkey king in the seven dragon ball plane, including three platinum gift bags."


    After hearing the prompt sound of this system, Chu Feng''s face appeared an excited expression and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what can be offered in this gift package award of the seven dragon ball world?"


    "Although this is the time when the monkey king was a child, but after all, it is in the high martial world of the seven dragon ball, you can still look forward to the reward."


    With that, Chu Feng said in a hurry.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for acquiring the skill of dancing empty. "


    Note: This is a kind of Kung Fu that can fly in the air in the world of seven dragon balls. The strength determines the speed and durability of flight.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the blood of Saiya. "


    Note: Saiya people are a fighting nation in the world of seven dragon balls. They are naturally belligerent and irascible. Saiya people with special blood have extremely tenacious vitality and fighting ability. They are naturally suitable for fighting.


    Every time they survive in a desperate environment, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a Xiandou


    Note: seven dragon ball is a kind of magical food in the world, which is cultivated by the legendary cat fairy living on the kalinda.


    If Xiandou is not hungry for ten days, it can repair the incomplete limbs. It can instantly recover its physical strength in the state of extreme fatigue. Even if it is only badly injured in one breath, it can also instantly recover.


    Listening to the prompt sound from the system, Chu Feng''s face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "I didn''t expect to get these rewards this time when I sent Wukong an express delivery as a child."


    Not to mention Wukong, before Chu Feng, there were wind and fire wheels and royal sword skills, both of which could fly. Getting Wukong only further improved his flying ability.


    What really excites Chu Feng is the blood of Saiya people in the reward, as well as the Xiandou.


    Sun Wukong, the protagonist of the seven dragon balls, was born in Saiya.


    He can become so strong, in addition to his own strength, his Saiya blood has played a considerable role.


    In the face of desperate battles, his strength has become stronger and stronger, and he has even become a super Saiya, and developed a variety of forms.


    Although it is only the blood of ordinary Saiya people, it also plays a significant role in the current Chu Feng.


    There is also Xiandou. In the face of a desperate situation, taking Xiandou and cooperating with Saiya''s blood, his strength will definitely make a leap forward.


    At that time, with the strength of becoming stronger, he may be able to tide over the difficulties with his own strength.


    Think of here, Chu Feng more excited.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system echoed in Chu Feng''s mind again.


    "Load all rewards?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng came back to himself and immediately replied, "load it now!"


    At the same time of chufeng''s words falling, the systematic prompt sound appeared again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting one Xiandou, which has been stored in the system space first. "


    "Ding! Start to load the Saiyan blood, 1%, 2%... The Saiyan blood is loaded successfully. "


    "Ding! Skill "empty dance" loaded successfully


    After this system prompt sound falls, Chu Feng''s whole body emerges a strong heat flow.


    In his body constantly impact, Chu Feng clearly feel his body is changing, the body muscles become more perfect.


    What''s more.


    Chu Feng is very intuitive to feel that his strength has further changed.


    Whether it was vision, hearing or other senses, Chu Feng found himself stronger than before.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and murmured to himself, "is this the benefit of Saiya people''s blood? Now I feel that the whole person is like being reborn."


    Say, Chu Feng''s line of sight a coagulate, concentrate attention to use dance empty technique.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s toes left the ground and floated in mid air.


    "If you master this Wukong skill, you don''t need to fly with the sword or use that pair of wind and fire wheels in the future."


    Chu Feng smiles and returns to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of the monkey king. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    This is the exciting time again!A huge turntable appeared in front of chufeng.


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the speed of the pointer gradually slowed down and finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a mission card from any world. "


    Note: this task card will issue the corresponding task, and the host can get the corresponding reward after completing the task.


    "Task cards for any world?"


    "Last time it was the task card of the martial arts world, this time it was the task card of any world. I don''t know which world I will go to this time."


    "When I went to the martial arts world, I got quite good rewards. I don''t know which world I will go to this time."


    Chu Feng touched his chin and muttered to himself in a slightly excited tone.


    A moment later, Chu Feng calmed down a little and didn''t think much.


    "Let''s go back and see if we can use this task card of any world tonight."


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and went back to the direction of the car.


    Soon, Chu Feng returned to the car and said to the driver.


    "It''s time to drive back to the fiefdom."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s instructions, the driver quickly nodded, then started the car and rushed out with one foot of accelerator.


    In the car, Mrs. Lijie asked aloud, "what do you want to do next?"


    "I''ll stay in Yingguo for a few more days, and then I''ll go back to China. At that time, I''ll give you and Kerian full power to handle the affairs of Yingguo."


    Chu Feng replied casually.


    Mrs. Lijie nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    If someone talks to her in such an indifferent tone about her huge assets in Yingguo, she will be absolutely shocked.


    But for Chu Feng, she was not surprised.


    You know, her wealth is one of the best in Yingguo. If a normal person can get most of her property, he will not be excited to speak.


    Only Chu Feng, will show such a light expression.

 Chapter 1003

    Before long, the driver drove the car back to the territory.


    Mrs. Lijie got off with Chu Feng and went into the castle.


    Originally, Mrs. Lijie lived here in the name of cooperating with Chu Feng and providing shadow information.


    But.


    Now, the shadow has stopped. Naturally, this reason no longer exists.


    But without a reason, Mrs. Lijie went to the next one.


    This time, her reason is about arranging the property belonging to chufeng.


    After all, 90% of her assets is not a small amount. Many details need to be dealt with.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t care about these things, so he left it to Carol.


    In this name, Mrs. Lijie still decided to live in the castle.


    When Chu Feng came back, he saw Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng meet him.


    "Brother Chu, you have come back at last. I thought you were cheated by this fox spirit!"


    Before and after the meeting, Su Mengmeng said angrily.


    Obviously, Chu Feng was very dissatisfied with taking Mrs. Lijie out alone.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you out tomorrow and play for a long time. Is that right?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng immediately brightened her eyes and replied excitedly:


    "great, is this my brother Chu?"


    "I know how you can be seduced by other women if you have a lovely girl like me."


    With that, Su Mengmeng looks at Mrs. Lijie with a provocative look on her face.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lijie also giggled.


    "Lovely little sister, although she is young and has the advantages of being young, I think most men still like mature women like me."


    "Like your brother Chu?"


    After Mrs. Lijie''s words fell, Su Mengmeng felt that she was about to explode.


    What Mrs. Lijie said was obviously provocative.


    She took a deep breath, then put her hand around Chu Feng''s arm and said, "you fox, don''t bewitch people here. Talk again. I''ll let elder brother Chu drive you out."


    Then Su Mengmeng took Chu Feng by the arm and went to the castle.


    "Elder brother Chu, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this fox spirit. I''m annoyed when I look at her."


    Su Mengmeng, with an angry expression, pulls Chu Feng away.


    Looking at Su Mengmeng''s appearance, Chu Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough.


    It''s a mountain and a mountain high!


    This Su Mengmeng, a ghost, has never seen her eat shriveled.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Mrs. Lijie, she felt helpless and took the initiative to avoid her.


    This is really rare?!


    Chu Feng suddenly feels that it seems a wise choice to let Mrs. Lijie live in. At least a lot of Su Mengmeng''s attention will be on Mrs. Lijie.


    In this way, Su Mengmeng has no time to annoy him.


    After su Mengmeng takes Chu Feng in, Chu Feng talks to her for a while, and then finds an excuse to leave.


    Today, he won the gift package award. He wants to have a further try to see how the effect is.


    What''s more.


    There are Wanjie turntable out of the arbitrary world task card!


    Chu Feng wants to use this card to complete the task. By the way, he wants to know his current strength.


    Although integrating into Saiya''s blood, Chu Feng clearly felt the change of his body.


    However, he did not know exactly what kind of changes he found and what the effects were.


    After all, Mrs. Li Jie is still waiting for her in the car. It''s a long time and it''s not very good.


    That''s why he chose to come back and study how strong his body, which integrates the blood of super sais, has been.


    After chufeng sent Su Mengmeng away, he walked out of the castle and came to the grove which was a distance from the castle.


    In this area, there is no one else. It''s just a good time to try the body strengthened by the new gift package.


    Wukong, the blood of Saiya, and finally the use of any world task card.


    At this time, Chu Feng came to the woods and looked at a tree not far away, which was thick and thin with two arms of an adult.


    Looking at the tree, Chu Feng clenched his fist. He did not use his internal power, domineering power, chakra and other bonus, but just hit it with one punch.


    This punch, Chu Feng probably used nearly three points of force.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng''s blow hit the center of the tree trunk.


    Chu Feng was hit by this blow, the center of the tree trunk, issued a huge sound, and then quickly cracked.


    "Click!"


    This tree has two adult arm thick and thin trunk, which was directly broken by Chu Feng''s fist.It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Chu Feng didn''t use any other strength, but relied on his own physical quality.


    What''s more.


    This punch down, that is, Chu Feng almost three points of force.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong Chu Feng would be if he used all his strength, plus the power of domineering, internal power, chakra and venom.


    Chu Feng felt the strength of his body, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Although the blood of Saiya can''t directly bring me strength, its additional effect is very adverse."


    "Every battle, every desperate situation, and my Saiya blood will greatly improve my strength."


    "Now with that Xiandou, I have said that it is an opportunity to improve my strength quickly."


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng clenched his fist, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    "It seems that I can almost return to the world of immortal sword three, kill the hateful evil sword fairy and return the Solanum nigrum to the main world."


    "At the beginning, the evil sword fairy got a lot of negative emotion bonus. It was so powerful that I could only return to the main world by myself."


    "This time, I get enough strength. I must let the evil sword fairy pay the price!"


    Chu Feng was biting his teeth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The whole body is full of murders!


    You know, he went to other planes many times, but Chu Feng didn''t meet many failures. The only time he fell into the hands of the evil sword fairy.


    "However, the evil sword fairy has a lot of resentment bonus. For himself, it''s just all kinds of buff bonus. You''d better find something to restrain."


    "This time, we must be absolutely safe!"


    Thinking of that day, he was forced to return to the main world by the evil sword fairy. Chu Feng''s eyes were full of murders.


    "I don''t want to. Now I''d better try this task card of any world first."


    "If I can get the right reward this time, I will be able to go to the world of Xianjian three again, kill the evil sword fairy and bring the Solanum nigrum back to the main world."


    Thinking of the beautiful woman in the blue skirt, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, and then took out the task card of any world from the system space.


    Suddenly, a black card with a strange pattern appeared in Chu Feng''s hand.

 Chapter 1004

    Chu Feng held the card and looked at it at will. Then a systematic sound came to his mind.


    "Ding! Whether to use any world task card. "


    After hearing the system prompt sound, Chu Feng casually replied: "use it immediately."


    As Chu Feng''s words fell, the cards in his hand appeared cracks, and then directly split.


    "Pa!"


    This random world task disappeared in the hands of Chu Feng when it was stuck, and turned into a black awn in the void.


    At the same time, a void crack appeared in front of chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He strode into it. When his body was completely immersed in it, the void crack disappeared immediately and disappeared into the void.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt that his eyes were bright. Then he looked around and found that this was the lobby of a hotel.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng muttered to himself:


    "it seems that this plane should be a modern plane, but I don''t know what the specific world will be."


    "I hope I can get the right reward this time. With my current strength, if I can get another trump card to restrain the evil sword immortal, then I can go to the immortal sword trio soon."


    "Solve the evil sword fairy and take the Solanum nigrum back to the main world from that plane."


    Chu Feng thought so, and at this time, a panel appeared in his sight, which recorded a series of information.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart jumped. He knew that the information on the panel should be the task of coming to this world.


    It says:


    World: the position of a son-in-law''s novel


    Description:


    recently, the son-in-law''s literature has been rampant, and the male owners who are like licking dogs in every way make readers feel frustrated, hoping that the host can help the son-in-law fight for dignity, no longer be a weak and deceitful licking dog, don''t bear it, don''t wash feet, and be himself.


    Help object: ye Chen


    timeline: birthday party and gifts given by his wife and grandmother.


    Task requirements: face bullying relatives, let her son-in-law Ye Chen regain their dignity.


    Mission success:


    reward Wanjie turntable for one lucky draw.


    A lucky plus card.


    Note: using the lucky bonus card, you can increase your chance of drawing items by 20% during the lucky draw, but the reward target cannot exceed the host''s existing strength level.


    Looking at the task information on the panel, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that this award was actually a lucky draw opportunity of Wanjie turntable. There has never been such a situation in previous task card awards."


    "There''s also a lucky bonus card. With this card and a reward from the circle of ten thousand worlds, I have a great chance to draw items to restrain the evil sword fairy. Then it''s not difficult to solve the evil sword fairy."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, his eyes were full of joy.


    Then Chu Feng calmed down a little and put away the panel.


    "To help my son-in-law regain his dignity?"


    "It''s an interesting task."


    When he was in charge of the world, Chu Feng had read several novels of his son-in-law, but to tell the truth, the men in them were really more and more cowardly.


    Although they have billions of assets or men with golden fingers, their wife and her family are always unable to look up, misunderstood or insulted.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t lift their heads in front of their wives and their families.


    Reading novels is really frustrating. At first, he thought it was interesting, but after reading too much, he felt sick.


    The son-in-law God of war, the background is so awesome, but in fact, the male owners are more and more dignified, and they don''t live as well as his express delivery.


    Reading, he still read "I send express in Wanjie" better, although the recent update is not stable, but sooner or later it will be stable.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about how to save face for his wimpy son-in-law named Ye Chen, a system panel popped up again in his sight.


    "Mission mall?"


    Looking at the above words, Chu Feng subconsciously read out.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Feng questions, and at this time, in Chu Feng''s mind, there is a systematic prompt sound.


    System prompt:


    "this is to help the host complete this task. The open temporary mall provides various props to help the host complete this task.


    But all the props inside are charged, and the money spent is deducted from the host world''s account. "


    Looking at the prompt given by the system, Chu Feng''s face looks happy. I didn''t expect that the system could provide such help. This is really stable.


    As for money, Chu Feng really didn''t care at all.


    With his present value, he can use 10 billion yuan as a unit of valuation. He doesn''t care about money at all. It can''t be compared with this task reward.Thinking of this, Chu Feng opened the task mall and planned to see what props the task mall provided.


    After opening the mall, Chu Feng saw many options.


    What kind of sports car, real estate, a variety of options.


    Chufeng point to open one of them, sports cars.


    The first one was the limited edition Lamborghini, which sold for 150 million yuan.


    Chu Feng retreated, re ordered an option and found that he could invite all kinds of stars to come.


    It''s all from this world.


    The more famous a star is, the higher his invitation price will be.


    Looking at the various options in the mall, Chu Feng knows that it''s easy to help Ye Chen regain his dignity this time.


    As long as he is willing to spend money and 10 billion yuan, his son-in-law''s dignity will be recovered.


    Those stupid relatives, where will dare to ridicule him, step on his face.


    Chufeng turned off the interface of the system mall and didn''t buy anything.


    After all, he hasn''t seen the details and doesn''t know what to buy.


    Only by applying the right medicine to the case can the best effect be achieved.


    Read so far, Chu Feng opened the map of the world, check the location of his son-in-law Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is found on the top floor of this Huacheng hotel.


    "It seems that ye Chen''s wife has a lot of money over there. I''ll have to be cruel to them later. I''m afraid I can scare them." Chufeng said to himself, then walked into the elevator and went directly to the top floor.


    To the top floor, Chu Feng came out of the elevator.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the entrance of the venue, but Chu Feng seemed to need an invitation to enter.


    Chu Feng didn''t have the invitation, but he seemed to have seen it in the mall just now.


    The price is 1000 yuan.


    Chu Feng immediately opened the task mall and bought the invitation.


    Buy the invitation, Chu Feng will take it out of the system space, and then smoothly into the venue.


    There are a lot of guests in this meeting hall. They all come to the birthday party of Ye Chen''s wife and grandmother. It can be imagined that their family must be famous.


    As a son-in-law, it''s not surprising to be ridiculed.

 Chapter 1005

    Chu Feng scanned the meeting place, trying to find out where ye Chen was. The first time he looked, he couldn''t recognize where he was.


    No way, Chu Feng had to turn on Wanjie navigation, accurately locate Ye Chen''s position, looking at the 3D map of Wanjie navigation in front of him, Chu Feng looked along the mark point.


    Finally find out where ye Chen is!


    However, after seeing where others were, Chu Feng couldn''t help but draw his mouth. His son-in-law was really miserable.


    Only see, ye Chen now a person stand alone in the corner, low head, face sad, no one pays attention to him, as if he is the general superfluous person in this meeting place.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Feng sighed and shook his head helplessly. No wonder he needed his help.


    "But now that you meet me, it''s your luck. "


    " I will help you regain your dignity, straighten your waist, and be a real man! "


    Chu Feng said to himself with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw a beautiful woman in a dress walking towards him.


    Just, she looked at Ye Chen, face with frost, no trace of smile, eyes even with some impatience.


    Obviously, this is Ye Chen''s wife.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxue looks at Ye Chen with disappointed face, how can he marry such a man.


    Although he came to her house, even her son-in-law, Su Ruoxue should not marry such rubbish that mud can''t support the wall.


    "I''ll give a present to grandma later. You can come with me." Su Ruoxue said calmly.


    Ye Chen looks at Su Ruoxue with a complicated look.


    Others all envy him. It''s worth being Su Ruoxue''s husband, even his son-in-law.


    But only he knew how much pressure he was under, how much contempt he had from his relatives, and how much sarcasm he had to bear from his rivals.


    But he is not like a novel. He is a son-in-law with golden fingers. He can''t fly to the sky.


    What he can do is to bite his teeth and endure, but he can''t live like this.


    After today, he wants to divorce Su ruoshue and become a man again.


    The real man!


    Instead of a son-in-law who can only be despised by relatives and friends.


    At the moment, of course, Chu Feng didn''t know his complicated thoughts.


    Only see, under the leadership of Su Ruoxue, ye Chen goes to an old woman''s body.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng secretly said:


    this should be ye Chen''s wife''s grandmother.


    "Grandma, I''ll give you a pair of top-quality jade bracelets. My grandson is here. I wish you happiness and longevity."


    "This is the true work of Wu Daozi. The moon on the sea is specially given to grandma today. I wish you a long life and all the best."


    "Grandma, I have a pair of blue and white porcelain bottles here. It is said that they were put in the emperor''s room at that time. I''ll give them to you today. I wish you all the best and everything you want."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the old man, with a smile on his face, accepted the birthday gift from his grandson and others.


    The joy in my eyes couldn''t stop.


    Next, it''s the last person''s turn to present to the old man.


    This man is Ye Chen, a son-in-law in the eyes of the public.


    "I have also prepared a pair of jade bracelets for you today. I hope you like them."


    Ye Chen opened the red gift box in his hand and then handed it forward.


    Seeing this, ye Chen''s elder brother-in-law snatched this pair of bracelets, with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Where do you get your jade bracelets from? It''s rubbish for me to use them as toys for children."


    With that, the elder brother-in-law smashed the bracelet on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    This pair of jade bracelets fell to the ground, instantly became fragmented, into pieces.


    Looking at the broken jade bracelets, ye Chen''s face is livid.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chen a face not reconciled way.


    In this regard, the elder brother-in-law jokingly replied: "I said, such rubbish, you don''t want to give it to my grandmother. She doesn''t need such things as you."


    Then, the elder brother-in-law looked at the old man and asked, "grandma, am I right? I don''t think you need his rubbish."


    Su Ping glanced at the broken jade bracelet on the ground, but there was no superfluous expression.


    But before she spoke, relatives standing nearby continued to sneer.


    "This guy is a useless son-in-law. What good gift can he give? He can be as obedient as a dog. That''s about it."


    "Yes, if he didn''t have the ability, how could he be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law? I think he is a spineless man."


    Looking at the irony of these relatives to Ye Chen, Su Ruoxue is angry, but also dissatisfied with Ye Chen.How can such a rubbish man be his husband?!


    Looking at a crowd of relatives to his ridicule, ye Chen had to clench his fist, but could not say the words to refute.


    At this time, Su Ping stopped them, then glanced around and said in a deep voice:


    "enough, today is a happy day. Don''t make a big noise here, just like a vegetable market."


    Although Su Ping is very old, she still manages many important affairs in her family. Naturally, the family doesn''t dare to refute her. After she makes a sound, the surroundings are quiet.


    Seeing that they were still obedient, Su Ping glanced at them again and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Chen thinks that she is talking for himself, but the next moment, he knows that he is very wrong.


    "Hum."


    See Su Ping cold hum a, very dissatisfied looked at Ye Chen one eye: "later, this kind of toy, don''t give me, still better not to send, wear in the hand, I dare not go out, I feel shabby."


    This words a, leaf Chen is biting a tooth, feel endless humiliation.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s disgraceful appearance, Su Ruo Xue covers her face and seems to be reluctant to admit that she has such a husband.


    Even if he is a door-to-door son-in-law!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng shook his head. The feeling of seeing his son-in-law''s novel came up immediately.


    "It seems that now it''s my turn. I think ye Chen should have lost all his dignity."


    "Right now, one time, to save his dignity."


    So thinking, Chu Feng strode forward, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Shao, here I am."


    Chu Feng shouts out a voice, let Ye Chen nearby of those relatives, all hear clearly.


    Less leaves?


    Who is that?


    Suddenly, people looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a straight, handsome young man walking towards them.


    He has an extraordinary temperament.


    At a glance, they feel that this son is extraordinary, not those ordinary rich people can be compared.


    This momentum, this force... Is absolutely not human!

 Chapter 1006

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng quickly walked to them, stopped and stood not far away from ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eldest brother-in-law, Shen Hao quickly asked: "who are you, please?"


    With that, Shen Hao had a puzzled expression on his face.


    The list of guests at this banquet is arranged by him, most of them are relatives of their family. It can be said that even if he doesn''t know the people present, he should have some impression.


    Shen Hao asked because he had no impression of Chu Feng.


    In the face of Shen Hao''s inquiry, Chu Feng calmly replied: "I''m Ye Shao''s friend."


    Then Chu Feng reached out and pointed to Ye Chen.


    All of a sudden, all the people around were in a circle.


    When did this son-in-law become Ye Shao? Why don''t they know?


    Don''t say them, even the party Ye Chen, is also a face of confusion.


    Who is this handsome young man?


    Why is he not impressed at all?


    However, before he could make a sound, all the relatives present changed their faces.


    "Hum, I thought it was the God of the road. It turned out that this trash invited you. You look so bright. It turns out that''s just so."


    "I think you''d better go back where you come from. We don''t welcome you here."


    "That''s right. We don''t have a seat for the person invited by this son-in-law. Who does he think he is? I don''t know how you got in without an invitation."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of relatives sneered at Chu Feng.


    Originally, they also guessed that Chu Feng''s identity was extraordinary, but when they learned that Chu Feng was invited by Ye Chen, they didn''t care at all.


    Birds of a feather flock together. People invited by waste must be waste.


    For these people''s words, Chu Feng''s face is still calm, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile: "don''t misunderstand, ye Shao invited me, not for other, but for the old man''s birthday gift."


    "A birthday present?"


    His eldest brother-in-law Shen Hao immediately sneered and said with disdain:


    "his birthday present is just a pair of broken bracelets."


    "That broken bracelet, even if it''s given to children as a toy, I think it''s embarrassing. I''d better not show my face here."


    Be insulted again by Shen Hao, ye Chen humiliated of low head, clench a fist, the eye reveals a trace of anger.


    When he was a son-in-law for such a long time, he could be said to have suffered a lot of humiliation. Now he is really on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile: "that pair of jade bracelets, but ye Shao is joking, what he wants to send is not that pair of jade bracelets, but something else."


    This words a, leaf Chen thoroughly silly eye.


    That jade bracelet is a carefully selected birthday gift. How to get to Chu Feng''s mouth, he says that the birthday gift he wants to send is not that pair of jade bracelets.


    What''s more.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s serious expression, he almost wanted to believe it. Should he be so pompous.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    Shen Hao covered his stomach and laughed, "OK, let me see what rubbish he wants to send."


    The rest of the relatives didn''t show up, but they looked at Chu Feng and ye Chen with banter on their faces.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Shen Hao and asked in a voice, "do you know who is the hottest actress now?"


    After listening to this, Shen Hao sneered and said:


    "of course I know, isn''t it the singer Liu Shiyu?"


    "Recently a popular female singer, I am said to invite her to a simple activity, it needs tens of millions of appearance fee."


    "You won''t tell me that ye Chen invited this female singer to my grandmother''s birthday party, will you?"


    Said, Shen Hao''s face peeps out the color of hard to hide sarcasm, at the same time saw leaf Chen several eyes more.


    This words a, other those relatives also point to Ye Chen, all sorts of sarcastic words came out from their mouth.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Chen.


    Not because of anything else, people''s image of Ye Chen as a waste has been deeply rooted. They don''t think ye Chen can really give any good birthday present.


    In their opinion, ye Chen just sent out that pair of bracelets, is already the limit.


    At this time, Shen Ruoxue, who is beside Ye Chen, also shows an expression that he can''t bear.


    Ye Chen, after all, is her husband. Although he is usually a bit of a wimp, he is still very good to her.


    Read so far, Shen Ruoxue stood up and said: "Ye Chen''s gift, although poor, but also his sincere, this topic don''t say again."


    Of course.


    Shen Ruoxue''s words are obviously to ignore what Chu Feng said.


    In her opinion, what Chu Feng said was totally unrealistic, and she didn''t believe it at all.


    But at this time, Chu Feng said again: "in fact, ye Shao really invited Liu Shiyu, the female singer."However, as soon as Chu Feng said this, Shen Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    while laughing, he turned to look at Ye Chen and asked jokingly, "Ye Chen, did you really invite Liu Shiyu, the big star?"


    "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Ye Chen blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Shiyu, a big star, has seen it on TV. If you really want to invite her to the birthday party, you need at least tens of millions of dollars. If people don''t have time, they may not agree.


    Such a character, he is an ordinary person, how can he invite him here.


    At the moment, he wanted to ask what happened to Chu Feng.


    "Somebody, get this brag out of here for me."


    Shen Hao waved his hand, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "I know you want to prove yourself, but you don''t have to find such a bragging liar to lie, do you?"


    Shen Hao''s face is full of disdain.


    But Chu Feng did not pay attention to him, but called out the system of the mall panel, search.


    Liu Shiyu.


    Background: today''s famous female singer.


    Cost: one invitation, ten million.


    Time: arrive in half a minute.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng wrote down his demand and placed an order.


    Ten million, for Chu Feng now, is a small thing. He doesn''t care at all.


    Shen Hao called those staff, went to Chu Feng body, make want to drive him posture.


    To this, Chu Feng looked at Shen Hao, calmly said with a smile: "if Liu Shiyu really came, what would you do?"


    Shen Hao one face disdains a way: "if Liu Shi language really came over, I kneel down to Ye Chen all right."


    "You said that." Chu Feng light way back.


    At this time, at the door of the meeting, there was a sudden sensation.


    "My God, isn''t this big star Liu Shiyu? How can it be here?"


    "My God, I''m not dreaming."


    "Have you ever seen so many people dream together?"


    Inside the venue, there were bursts of startling voices.


    Even Shen Hao heard the content of the cry, which made his face stiff.

 Chapter 1007

    Shen Hao couldn''t believe it. He turned his head to look at it.


    See, in the entrance of the meeting hall, a dress delicate, wearing a purple skirt beauty came.


    "Hiss!"


    The relatives around Shen Hao also saw the beauty.


    "This beautiful woman, I have seen on TV, is Liu Shiyu, the recently popular female star.


    "Isn''t it, ye Chen really can invite this big star, her appearance fee, don''t have one or two million, estimate can''t make sure?"


    "Is it true that ye Chen''s waste appearance before is deceitful?"


    These relatives, all kinds of voices.


    But the client himself, looking at the big star coming, ye Chen is silly. How did Liu Shiyu really come?


    She is the most popular star nowadays!


    Ye Chen knows that he has never invited Liu Shiyu, and he can''t get the money. The only possibility is that he was invited by others.


    Read so far, ye Chen looked to Chu Feng, eyes with a trace of shock.


    I thought Chu Feng was a liar, but now it seems that he is a big man?!


    At this time, Shen Hao couldn''t take a look at Ye Chen and saw his face confused.


    He said in secret: isn''t this man he invited?


    At this point, Shen Hao was determined. Looking at Ye Chen, he said with a sarcastic smile:


    "don''t get me wrong. How can you afford to invite this big star?"


    "In my opinion, it should have been invited by one of our guests."


    As soon as this was said, the relatives around them also felt that it was reasonable.


    "As soon as you say that, I want to understand. How can I afford a big star if I say a son-in-law who is a waste?"


    "Waste is always waste, I said how can suddenly salted fish turn over."


    "Well, I just don''t know who invited this big star. It''s really a shame to the parents."


    Relatives talked one after another, while Su Ruoxue shook her head in disappointment.


    I thought Ye Chen would bring her great surprise, but now it seems that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    They didn''t pay attention to the voice of these people''s comments, because they would be slapped in the face later.


    At this time, Liu Shiyu came quickly.


    In the face of such a popular actress all over the country, these relatives are a little nervous.


    At this time, Shen Hao pulled his tie and was ready to talk to Liu Shiyu.


    Mr. Liu Chen came to me with a smile, but he didn''t say that


    Ye Chen opened his mouth slightly, a little confused.


    All the relatives around him were shocked.


    It''s unbelievable!


    Shen Hao asked in disbelief:


    "Miss Liu Shiyu, are you really invited by this trash?"


    "You''re sure there''s no mistake. He''s just a rubbish, or our door-to-door son-in-law. He can''t afford to invite you here. You must be mistaken!"


    Liu Shiyu frowned, glanced at him and said, "please pay attention to what you say. Do you think I will be so stupid?"


    Seeing Liu Shiyu''s angry expression, Shen Hao was a little flustered and quickly explained: "Miss Liu Shiyu, I didn''t mean that."


    Liu Shiyu said impatiently, "I''m Mr. Ye. I''m very sure, and I''m sure of it!"


    seeing Liu Shiyu say so, Shen Hao finally realized that his son-in-law in his eyes really invited Liu Shiyu.


    "How is that possible?" Shen Hao murmured to himself, as if he could not accept the fact.


    At this time, those relatives looked at Ye Chen''s face completely changed.


    This is a big star, Liu Shiyu?!


    Clearly is a door-to-door son-in-law, how so cow force?!


    Even Su Ruoxue was shocked. She went up to Ye Chen and asked, "what''s the matter? You can invite all the big stars here."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know how to answer his wife''s question?


    Because he didn''t invite this man!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looks at Chu Feng, a man who makes him feel very mysterious.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s confused eyes, a smile appeared on her face: "this Miss Liu Shiyu has been invited. I don''t think you will question her any more?"


    Then Chu Feng looked at Shen Hao and said with a smile: "I remember someone said that if ye Shaozhen invited Miss Liu Shiyu, he would kneel down for ye Shao."


    "I was just joking." Shen Hao''s mouth is dry.


    He never thought that ye Chen could really invite Liu Shiyu to come here.


    You know, Liu Shiyu is the most popular star nowadays. If you really want to invite her out, it''s at least tens of millions of people.Shen Hao couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Chu Feng did not say anything.


    At this time, Su Ping said with a smile: "Shen Hao is just a quick talker. I hope you don''t mind. Today is my birthday party. Please be happy."


    Immediately, Su Ping looks at Ye Chen: "I didn''t expect that you are so promising now. I almost misunderstood you. I even invited other people''s big stars here."


    Su Ping''s face is red. Looking at Liu Shiyu not far away, she is more and more proud. This is a big capital to boast with her old lady.


    Chu Feng came to Ye Chen''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "we''ll talk about him later. Our Ye Shao has a surprise for the old man."


    And surprise?


    A group of relatives were shocked. It''s not enough to invite Liu Shiyu. What else does this son-in-law want to do?


    Su Ping''s face is full of spring, smiling and waving: "Ye Chen, you really have a heart. It''s a great blessing for Ruo Xue to marry you.


    "Come on, show me what else you''ve got. I''m looking forward to it now."


    At the moment, ye Chen''s heart is extremely complicated.


    Originally, he was a bullying son-in-law in the Shen family, but now everything is different.


    The relatives, who had always looked down on him, now looked at him with flattering eyes. Even his wife looked at him with gentle eyes.


    Ye Chen thought to himself, if keep on like this, estimate to use not long, won''t divide a room and sleep, can share a bed directly.


    Think about it, his heart is a little excited!


    Thinking about this, ye Chen looks at Chu Feng, with a strong color of gratitude in his eyes.


    Today, it is entirely because of him that he can save his face and not continue to lose face.


    For ye Chen''s grateful sight, Chu Feng nodded with a smile, and then replied with a smile: "it''s too early to be happy now. The good play has just begun."


    With that, Chu Feng glanced around and snapped his fingers.


    At this time, there was a great sensation in the venue, which was even more shocking than when Liu Shiyu came.

 Chapter 1008

    Everyone looked at the entrance of the meeting.


    I saw, at the entrance, into a large group of middle-aged men and women, their suits, bearing extraordinary.


    Look full of dignity!


    At a glance, we can see that these people are very important people.


    "My God, this is not Mr. Wang Hongzhi of Tianhe Group. How did he come?"


    "This is Mr. Gu Jintong of Xingyu investment?"


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Liu Qike of Liu''s group, why even he has come."


    "How come even the Mars invested buildings have come here?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    more than a dozen big men gathered together for the birthday party of the Shen family.


    The identities of these bigwigs are different. Each of them is a bigwig worth at least one billion.


    They have a place in the city.


    At the moment, all the relatives of the Shen family were silly, staring at each other, showing an incredible expression, and their chin was about to hit the ground.


    Their Shen family is rich, but they are not even farts in front of these big men.


    As long as they can curry favor with one of the bigwigs, the Shen family will prosper.


    Now more than a dozen big men of the same level came to their Shen family''s birthday party at the same time, and almost didn''t scare them to death.


    They know that with the energy of their Shen family, it is absolutely impossible for them to let more than a dozen big men go.


    The only possibility is that all the relatives of the Shen family look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen can invite big star Liu Shiyu, does that mean that he also has the ability to invite these big guys.


    In fact, ye Chen is also very muddled, but looking at the side of Chu Feng, he is determined.


    With such an extraordinary brother, it''s hard for him not to take off.


    Under the public''s gaze, these big guys come to Ye Chen''s body, and then stop one after another to greet Ye Chen.


    "Hello Ye Shao, I''m wang Hongzhi from Tianhe Group!"


    "Hello Ye Shao, I''m Gu Jintong from Xingyu investment!"


    "Hello Ye Shao, I''m Liu Qike from Liu group!"


    "Hello Ye Shao, I''m Zeng Jianshe invested by Mars!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    you guys say hello one after another and report your name and origin to Ye Chen.


    They look respectful, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, careful.


    As if looking at their king!


    One side of Chu Feng to see this scene, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    To invite these big guys, Chu Feng spent more than 1 billion or 2 billion in the system mall.


    However, if we can solve this task, the money is small.


    When he thought of the reward of Wanjie turntable twice, Chu Feng''s heart was secretly excited


    if he could draw something to restrain the evil sword fairy in the reward of Wanjie turntable twice, he could go to jielongkui.


    The beautiful woman in his blue dress, whom he yearns for.


    Think of that beautiful figure, Chu Feng a time unexpectedly some absence.


    At this time, the elder brother-in-law looked at these big men, swallowed saliva, looked at Ye Chen, asked: "Ye Chen, these big men are because of you?"


    Ye Chen hesitated, but after noticing Chu Feng''s sight, he calmed down and said with a leisurely smile: "yes, they really came because of me!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hao''s heart trembled wildly.


    Plop!


    Shen Hao knelt down on the ground and looked up at Ye Chen like a dead dog.


    This son-in-law, whom he looked down upon just now, has become an unattainable figure.


    "Ye Chen, I did wrong before. I hope you can forget the past. After all, we are all family!"


    With that, Shen Haowang pleaded with Shen Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, we are all a family, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Shen Hao was like the same dog, none of Shen Hao''s relatives spoke out.


    Even Su Ping, the old man who always dotes on Shen Hao, is silent this time, because she now sees that ye Chen''s identity is extraordinary.


    At this time, pleading means hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    Although Shen Hao is the most ruthless, he is Ye Chen''s brother-in-law after all.


    In her opinion, Shen Hao should have nothing to do. At most, she would be humiliated and suffer.


    Seeing Shen Hao''s bleak face, Shen Ruoxue feels cool in her heart.


    Since she and ye Chen got married, Shen Hao has made fun of them.


    Now Shen Hao not only bowed his head, but also knelt on the ground, and finally took a bad breath.


    At this time, she looked at Ye Chen''s line of sight to become gentle.


    It doesn''t seem to be a shame to marry Ye Chen.


    Like now, even a crowd of big men in the city say hello to Ye Chen.All the relatives at home are scared!


    But Shen Hao is her brother after all, and she can''t really hurt him.


    "Ye Chen, please forgive him this time." Su Ruoxue advised.


    See Su if snow warm voice whisper of talk with him, leaf Chen had a kind of turn over to do the feeling of host.


    Good mood!


    He looked at Shen Hao and said casually:


    "we are all relatives. We don''t think things happened before."


    "But don''t do it again. Now stand up first!"


    See ye Chen forgive himself, Shen Hao''s heart a joy, hurriedly back: "Ye Chen, you are willing to forgive me."


    Seeing that ye Chen is no longer investigating, Su Ping is also suitable to say in a voice:


    "all the bosses, you are tired standing here. Please sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Please take a seat for the boss!"


    Su Ping, with an expression of hate for iron, stares at the Shen family who are in the same place.


    "No, we''re here at Ye Shao''s invitation to celebrate your birthday."


    "Yes, we have prepared a gift. I hope you can hope, Mrs. su."


    Su Ping smile: "you boss, since Ye Chen''s guests, you do not have to be so polite."


    It''s just that, but Su Ping''s happy face can''t be covered up.


    "Since we are here to attend the birthday party, we must show something."


    "Here is an emerald imperial green jade pendant. It''s made by a famous expert, and the market price is worth 20 million. I hope you don''t dislike it, old lady."


    "I have a ceramic vase from the Yuan Dynasty. I''ve asked experts to identify it. This vase should be worth ten or twenty million."


    "Also, my authentic work of Wu Daozi, worth 30 million yuan, has been given to the old lady."


    All the big guys congratulated one after another, and none of the birthday gifts were less than ten million.


    Su Ping couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The gifts she received most of her life are not as high as today''s birthday gifts.


    The guests invited by the Shen family are all staring at Ye Chen.


    My heart said in secret: how can we not have such a powerful son-in-law?


    Feeling the sight around, ye Chen straightens his waist and shows a confident smile on his face.


    At the same time, in Chu Feng''s mind, came a systematic prompt sound.


    "The mission is completed. Congratulations to the host for winning two lucky draw of Wanjie turntable."

 Chapter 1009

    The prompt sound of the system reverberates in the brain, and Chu Feng''s eyes reveal a touch of joy.


    In my heart, I secretly said:


    the two turntable lucky draw opportunities have finally arrived!


    At this time, ye Chen was surrounded by people, is the time of complacency.


    He pushed away the crowd and went to Chu Feng. With a respectful face, he said, "this gentleman, could you please take a step to talk?"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, then followed him to another deserted corner.


    Ye Chen looked respectful: "thank you for helping me. I will never forget your kindness in my life!"


    Immediately, ye Chen curiously asked: "but I don''t know who you are, why do you come to help me?"


    After that, ye Chen''s eyes are deeply confused.


    After all, there is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world.


    Chu Feng''s behavior, really let him guess.


    For ye Chen''s inquiry, Chu Feng smiles faintly and replies:


    "my name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier."


    "I''m here to help you today. You don''t need to know why."


    "You just need to know that I won''t hurt you, and you do regain your dignity!"


    Ye Chen''s face changes slightly, but the doubt in the heart is deeper.


    Wanjie courier?


    How can a big man who can make such a battle be a courier?


    What else did ye Chen want to ask, but Chu Feng was one step ahead of him and said:


    "I''ve helped you regain your dignity. The next thing is up to you."


    "I''m going back. We''ll meet when we have a chance!"


    Before ye Chen asked anything, a black awn flashed around Chu Feng.


    Ye Chen heart a jump, wait until he reaction come over, then discover Chu peak has already disappeared in situ.


    As if... Chu Feng had never been on the court!


    During the conversation.


    Those relatives who were present all focused on the two of them.


    After seeing Chu Feng disappear suddenly, everyone is a Leng at first, and then screams out one after another.


    "My God, what is the origin of this man, how can he suddenly disappear?"


    "Is he a God?"


    "God, I can''t believe it''s true!"


    "No wonder Ye Chen suddenly becomes so fierce. It turns out that he has made friends with such a God."


    The meeting was in shock, and some even fell to their knees.


    At this time, ye Chen looked at the location where Chu peak disappeared. He took a breath and bowed deeply.


    "Brother Chu, thank you!"


    "I couldn''t have regained my dignity without you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never be a son-in-law again!"


    Chu Feng naturally did not know, after he left, ye Chen said these words to him.


    At this time, Chu Feng has returned to the main world.


    After Chu Feng returned to the main world, he stood in the same place, and his mouth showed a radian of joy.


    "We''ve got two turntable sweepstakes!"


    "I hope I can get the reward I want this time. With my current strength, if I add the items to restrain the evil sword fairy, I will be able to kill the evil sword fairy and bring back the Solanum nigrum from the world of the three immortals."


    Chu Feng murmured to himself, then waved his hand and called out the turntable.


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The prompt sound of the system echoed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "The system prompts that you now have two lucky draw opportunities for Wanjie turntable. Do you want to use the lucky draw opportunity for lucky draw?"


    Hear the system prompt sound, Chu Feng voice back: "two lottery opportunities are used."


    Suddenly, the pointer on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host, get a bottle of vitality enhancer."


    Note: after taking this activity enhancer, the explosive power, body recovery ability and endurance will be increased by 100%. The efficacy lasts for five minutes, and after use, there will be no negative effects on the host''s body.


    The first lucky draw won the vitality enhancer!


    But.


    The draw didn''t end like this, because there was a last chance.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the turntable turns quickly again.


    Then the pointer slows down gradually!


    Finally, the pointer stops and lands on an option.


    "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got a Haoran Zhengqi plus body card."


    Note: This Haoran Zhengqi plus card, after the host uses it, will have Haoran Zhengqi plus body. Each move carries Haoran Zhengqi, which can break all evil ideas in the world, and is the killer of negative emotions. After using Haoran Zhengqi card, the time limit is 10 minutes.After two rounds of lottery, Chu Feng was ecstatic.


    For the items of the evil sword fairy, here it is!


    This Haoran Zhengqi plus body card can make his attacks carry Haoran Zhengqi. The restraint of the evil sword immortal is not so great.


    With it, plus the vitality enhancer, and the strength of this period of time.


    Chu Feng is confident that he can kill the evil sword fairy with 90% confidence.


    "I''m finally ready, Solanum nigrum. I''ll pick you up soon!" Chufeng had a smile on his face.


    But he didn''t pick up okra immediately because he didn''t think the time was right.


    Now he''s still in Yingguo. For the first time, he wants to show her the beauty of his motherland.


    Therefore, Chu Feng plans to return home in a few days, and then set out to pick up the Solanum nigrum.


    In the next few days, chufeng took Churou to play around and visit the scenic spots of Yingguo.


    With Carroll''s financial resources and influence, they have seen dozens of scenic spots in Yingguo in a few days.


    Even chufeng, after the tour, was tired.


    Of course.


    This kind of exhaustion is not physical, but spiritual.


    After visiting Yingguo scenic spots for several days in a row, they would have been tired of seeing him. If they hadn''t seen Churou, they would have had a good time.


    Maybe Chu Feng has already returned home.


    After all, Solanum nigrum is still waiting for him to pick it up, which makes him feel like an arrow returning home.


    Finally came back to the day.


    At the airport in the capital of Yingguo.


    At the moment, somewhere is very open.


    Because this area of the airport is wrapped up by Carroll, ordinary people have no way to come to this area.


    Today, chufeng will take Churou and them home by private plane.


    At this time, Chu Rou and Su Mengmeng have already stepped on the plane.


    Outside the cabin, Carol and his son, as well as Mrs. Lijie, were standing behind him.


    He looked respectful.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely open their eyes.


    Carol, a noble of Ying Kingdom, is just so respectful to this foreign man!


    Even in the upper class, Mrs. Lijie, known as the black widow, had a soft face and respectful eyes.

 Chapter 1010

    The attitude of these two people is absolutely able to stir up the whole upper class society of Ying kingdom.


    Of course.


    If they knew, Chu Feng not only destroyed many families, but also destroyed the shadow of Ying''s first assassination organization in this short time.


    I''m afraid they won''t be shocked, they will take it for granted.


    Because people who can do such things, in their eyes, are absolutely like God!


    At this moment, Chu Feng looked at Mrs. Lijie and said calmly:


    "after I return home, you will be given full control of these industries in Yingguo."


    "Let go of it, I believe you can do it well!"


    Carol took the lead and said, "chushao, I won''t let you down!"


    Seeing that his father had made a statement, Carter quickly echoed: "yes, Chu Shao, you can rest assured!"


    After they made their stand, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    After all, they had to follow the contract. They didn''t trust him at all.


    Then Chu Feng looked at Mrs. Lijie.


    For this woman, Chu Feng still has some problems.


    So to her, Chu Feng has no bottom in his heart, but he still reminds Mrs. Lijie: "I hope you can do your job well. I will give you more in the future!"


    Listening to this, Mrs. Lijie covered her sexy red lips and giggled.


    Today, Mrs. Lijie is wearing a light purple dress with sexy wavy hair over her shoulders.


    The hot figure is concave and convex, and some skin exposed on the body is just like the white jade of mutton fat, which makes people have the idea of playing with it carefully.


    Every twinkle and smile is enough to make most men have evil ideas.


    Sexy and charming.


    Chu Feng can''t help but feel thirsty. He curses secretly in his heart: what a goblin!


    You know, over the past few days, Mrs. Lijie has been seducing him intentionally or unintentionally.


    If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have thrown her on the bed. How could he give her such arrogance.


    "Chu Shao, please rest assured that I will not betray you."


    "Who made me your man?"


    Mrs. Lijie''s eyes were full of beauty, biting her red lips, looking at Chu Feng and slowly opening her mouth.


    Such as complaint, such as complaint!


    This scene, let the side of the Carroll father and son can not help but mind turbulence, quickly divert attention.


    Mind the countdown 100, distraction.


    Looking at the ambiguous attitude of Mrs. Lijie, Carol and his son know that this woman is definitely not what they can provoke.


    Women who dare to provoke their masters will surely die!


    See Li Jie madam so bold, a pair of oneself Nai she not what of posture, Chu Feng is very angry.


    If you dare to provoke a man like this, you have to let her charge some interest.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s mouth a touch of evil smile.


    All of a sudden.


    He stepped forward and hugged Mrs. Lijie''s sexy waist in a state of consternation.


    Rao is Mrs. Lijie, and she can''t help exclaiming.


    But before she could feel it clearly, Chu Feng''s hand left her body.


    Then, Chu Feng turned around and waved to her, leaving a light word.


    "That''s the interest for these days."


    "I''ll go back to China first, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    With that, Chu Feng didn''t look back. He went straight into the machine room, and his back disappeared in their sight.


    Cabin door closed.


    Mrs. Lijie was a little lost, looking in the direction of the hatch. When she came back, she pursed her lips.


    Smile like a flower.


    Hot posture, exudes the ultimate temptation.


    She gently stroked the place where Chu Feng had just groped and muttered to herself, "my cheap is not so easy to take. I''ll depend on you in my life."


    In the upper class of Ying Kingdom, there are several people who have never heard of the name of Mrs. Lijie''s black widow.


    But what they don''t know is that they think such a coquettish woman.


    Actually!


    Still a virgin!


    She thinks that a man is absolutely desperate!


    On one side, Carol and his son heard Mrs. Lijie''s whispered words.


    Both were stunned.


    I don''t dare to look at Mrs. Lijie any more, because she is likely to be their master''s woman in the future!


    Kyoto.


    Huangfu family.


    China''s second largest family.


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man showed an excited expression on his face.


    He had a straight back and a dignified air all over him.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the head of Huangfu family, Huangfu Xiong!With a smile on his lips, Huang Fuxiong looked at a young man in front of him and said, "Wei''er, your uncle is coming back today!"


    This young man is huangfuxiong''s son, huangfuwei, the next head of the Huangfu family.


    Huangfuwei was seriously injured by chufeng because of Bai Shiyun.


    But now he is well. He is not a weak ancient warrior. With the full treatment of the Huangfu family, his recovery is quite fast.


    At the moment, a smile was also on his lips: "uncle, if he comes back, our Huangfu family will become more powerful!"


    With a smile, Huang Fuxiong said in a faint voice:


    "yes, brother Xiang is much more talented than you in the cultivation of ancient martial arts."


    "In those days, he would not have left Kyoto if he had not been too lecherous and provoked the anger of the families in Kyoto!"


    "Now I hear that he has reached the initial stage of xuanjie cultivation!"


    Hearing this, huangfuwei''s pupils shrink.


    He knew that his uncle was very powerful, and he had a very high talent in the cultivation of ancient martial arts.


    But he didn''t expect that his own uncle had the strength of xuanjie''s early stage.


    The cultivation of ancient martial arts can be divided into the acquired realm, the congenital realm, the Yellow stage, the Xuan stage, the earth stage and the heaven stage, and each realm can be divided into the early, middle and late stages.


    Now in the 21st century, the realm after the Yellow stage is very rare.


    Even though he has been practicing ancient martial arts since he was a child, with the support of his family''s massive resources, he is still in his later stage.


    What''s more.


    To enter the Yellow stage, it depends on luck.


    It is conceivable that the xuanjie masters are so superior!


    Huangfuwei''s face was full of excited smile:


    "uncle, when he comes back this time, we have more confidence in facing the Yang family."


    "Xuanjie masters, even the Yang family, can''t look down on them."


    Huangfuxiong nodded with a smile and replied, "you are right. After your uncle comes back, our Yang family will have more confidence."


    At this point, huangfuxiong stopped for a moment, and his face was even more smiling.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Huang Fuwei asked curiously, "Dad, I see you are so happy. Is there anything good about that?"


    Huangfuxiong didn''t show off, nodded back: "you guessed right, we Yang family really have a good thing!"


    "What''s good?" Huangfuwei is more curious.


    Huangfuxiong laughed and said: "the reason why your uncle arrived at the beginning of xuanjie stage so quickly is that he has a very high talent and another extremely important reason."


    "That is, he found a master, a half step master!"

 Chapter 1011

    "Hiss!"


    Huangfuwei''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Half a step?!


    In today''s era, but quite a strong presence.


    Nowadays, if not for the support of family resources, the vast majority of people can''t even enter Huang Jie!


    Those who reach the xuanjie level are even more connected with their own talents!


    If the talent is too poor, even with the support of resources, it is very difficult to reach the xuanjie level!


    A master like banbu Dijie, even the Yang family, has to work hard to deal with it.


    "Uncle Xiang, he worshipped such a master?" Said Huang Fu Wei dryly.


    Huang Fuxiong smiles and nods:


    "I''m surprised, too. When he told me, I couldn''t believe it, but I had to be convinced to see his ancient martial arts accomplishments rise so fast."


    "Your uncle will come back to China today, and it is said that his master will follow him soon!"


    "At that time, if our Huangfu family can recruit this half step master, our Huangfu family will go to a higher level."


    "In this way, it seems that your uncle''s lust was not bad for him or our Huangfu family at all, even good for him."


    With that, the smile on huangfuxiong''s face became more and more brilliant.


    After calming down a little, huangfuxiong asked in a voice: "by the way, that chufeng, do you have his trend recently?"


    Referring to the name, Huang Fuwei''s eyes were filled with hatred: "no, our people found that he seems to have gone abroad, so we lost his news."


    Although the influence of the Huangfu family was very great, it was only limited to China.


    The hand of their family can''t reach abroad.


    Thinking of the humiliation he suffered in Chu Feng''s hands that day, Huang Fu Wei gritted his teeth with hatred.


    He, huangfuwei, is the heir of Huangfu family!


    Noble status!


    When did you suffer such a big loss?!


    But!


    Thinking that Yang Aotian, the successor of the Yang family, suffered more losses than he did, his heart was immediately in balance.


    Just balance to balance, this loss is not free!


    This scene, he must find back, he wants to let Chu Feng pay the price!


    "Going abroad?" Huang Fu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s really a bit difficult."


    "Although our Huangfu family is strong, it is still a little difficult to extend our hand abroad."


    Huang Fuwei disdained to smile:


    "I thought this boy was so powerful that he ran out of the country!"


    "But that''s right. He offended the Huangfu family and the Yang family once and for all. If he didn''t go abroad, he would surely die!"


    "Let''s not mention this kind of coward. Today we have to go to the airport to pick up uncle Xiang. That''s the most important thing!"


    "Wei''er, you''re right. Get ready and get Uncle Xiang back!" Huangfuwei looks happy and seems to be very satisfied with his son''s growth.


    Can bear humiliation!


    This is what a mature successor should show!


    His son, compared with the successor of the Yang family, Yang Aotian is much more capable.


    Having this son, even if he can''t surpass the Yang family, his son can help him.


    Huang Fuwei said solemnly:


    "Dad, I know. I will make arrangements for uncle Xiang to experience the feeling of coming back with honor!"


    "Let uncle Xiang have a more sense of belonging to our Huangfu family!"


    Huangfuxiong nodded happily: "well, I''m always at ease with your work. Go ahead!"


    Huangfuwei retired and was ready to meet his work.


    After huangfuwei left, huangfuxiong continued to walk to his training ground and continue to fight.


    In the training ground, only Huang Fuxiong was left.


    Because he didn''t like to be disturbed when he practiced.


    But.


    If someone is present and sees the situation of huangfuxiong''s practice, he will be surprised.


    Because, as the head of Huangfu family, he had the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie.


    Compared with that generation, my brother, who is known as the most gifted, is even more powerful!


    If this news reaches the ears of the top family leaders in Kyoto, it will definitely set off an uproar!


    Two hours later.


    Chufeng''s private plane landed at the airport in Kyoto.


    As it happens, the Huangfu family, the person to be picked up, also landed on the ground at about the same time.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament came out of the business class of the plane.


    He was dressed in a suit, 1.9 meters tall and straight. Although he was old, he was still handsome and full of momentum.This middle-aged man is the elder brother of Huangfu family, Huangfu Xiang!


    Behind him, there was a man about his age, but he had no expression on his face, just followed him with his head down.


    As if it were the shadow of Huangfu Xiang!


    After he came out of the cabin and walked out of the passage, someone came to meet him


    a group of people led by Huang Fuwei quickly stepped up to meet him.


    "Uncle Xiang, I''ve come to pick you up." Huangfuwei stepped forward excitedly and said excitedly.


    Huangfu replied with a smile: "you are Wei''er. I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you are so handsome?"


    Then he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    "That''s right. At this age, you can reach the cultivation of the later part of the congenital environment. It seems that you don''t relax in the cultivation."


    Huang Fu Xiang''s face showed an expression of approval and nodded with satisfaction.


    Now he is an ancient warrior at the beginning of xuanjie stage. It is not difficult for him to see huangfuwei''s ancient martial arts cultivation.


    Huangfu Wei said with a smile: "Uncle Xiang, you are the master in the early stage of xuanjie. How can I compare with you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Huang Fu Xiang laughed, because at his age, he became a master of ancient martial arts at the xuanjie level. He was one of the top families in Kyoto.


    "You don''t have to flatter me. It''s only a matter of time before you become a xuanjie master with your talent."


    "I''ll teach you what I''ve learned. Even if you become a half step master like my master, it''s not impossible."


    Hearing Huang Fu''s promise, Huang Fu Wei''s face showed an excited expression.


    Even if it''s only half a step, not a complete step, it''s a terrible existence!


    Think about it, huangfuwei is very excited.


    "Uncle Xiang, I won''t let you down."


    Huangfu is very important.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and reminded: "Uncle Xiang, in fact, I have prepared women for you today. They are all virgins. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Hearing the words, Huang Fu Xiang''s face revealed a touch of lust, and he said with a smile: "still Wei''er, you know me, uncle Xiang, I haven''t touched a woman for more than half a month, but now I can''t find it!"


    With a smile in his eyes, Huang Fu Wei said, "don''t worry, uncle Xiang. The women I''m looking for must be the ones you like!"

 Chapter 1012

    Surrounded by a crowd, Huangfu Wei takes Huangfu Xiang and prepares to go back to Huangfu''s home.


    At the same time, they also came out of the cabin.


    When Chu Feng returned home, naturally someone came to pick him up.


    The person who picked up the plane was the one sent by Li Zhentian.


    With the support of Chu Feng, Li Zhentian has been in Kyoto for a long time!


    In Kyoto, it''s the number one.


    It''s normal to send someone to pick up a plane.


    Originally, he wanted to bring a large team of people to pick up the plane, but in the end, Chu Feng was rejected. Let him try to keep a low profile and send a few people to pick them up.


    If the battle is too big, he and Churou will be visited by passers-by like monkeys.


    Chu Feng has no such evil taste!


    "Brother Chu, or I won''t go home. I''ll stay in your house for a few more days!" At the entrance of the passage, Su Mengmeng said to Chu Feng.


    With her character, she likes to be noisy most.


    If she let him go home, she would be bored to death.


    Of course.


    Chu Feng can''t promise her. This girl is making trouble all the time.


    During this period of time, he was almost tossed to death.


    If you keep her here, you can''t be bored to death!


    "No way!"


    Chu Feng light answer: "your grandfather has sent someone to pick you up, you honestly go home!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mengmeng quit immediately and planned to do the work of connecting Chu rou.


    She knew that as long as Chu Rou agreed, Chu Feng would not refuse, and then she would not have to go back and play for a while.


    It''s just a pity that Churou refused her.


    Although she likes Su Mengmeng, she can''t be willful.


    Helpless, she could only get on the car sent by her grandfather and go home first.


    At the same time, the Huangfu family came out of the airport and saw him not far away.


    After meeting Chu Feng, Huang Fu Wei''s face suddenly became ugly.


    A piece of iron!


    He can still remember the humiliation he suffered in the hands of Chu Feng that day.


    "Wei''er, do you have a grudge against those people?" Huang Fu Xiang noticed his face and asked in a voice.


    Huang Fu Wei calmed down and said:


    "Uncle Xiang is right. I really have a grudge against him!"


    "Some time ago, he beat me seriously!"


    "Not only that, but even the Yang family suffered big losses in his hands, losing face."


    Huang Fu Wei''s words made Huang Fu Xiang frown slightly:


    "it seems that the other party is not simple?"


    "If you can be seriously injured, even the Yang family has suffered a great loss in his hands, at least at the level of the middle stage of Huang Jie''s ancient martial arts, or even at the late stage."


    Huangfuwei nodded slightly and did not refute.


    Because Huang Fu Xiang''s guess is not wrong. Without this strength, it is impossible for the Yang family to suffer such a big loss.


    "Huang Jie''s strength in the medium term is not simple."


    "This kind of strength is the mainstay of the ancient martial arts."


    "When he is so young, he is likely to set foot on the ground in the future."


    Huang Fu Xiang''s tone is rather serious.


    Listen to this, Huang Fu Wei''s eyes, can not help but emerge a touch of jealousy.


    Before Chu Feng appeared, he thought he was a genius.


    But after Chu Feng appeared, he knew that he was nothing at all.


    In front of Chu Feng, he was like a grain of dust on the ground. He was completely unremarkable.


    Thinking of this, huangfuwei became more and more jealous.


    "It''s not easy for this young man to have at least the strength of Huang Jie in the middle stage and make the Yang family suffer a great loss."


    "We''d better not provoke for the time being, and wait for the family to investigate."


    However, his words just finished.


    All of a sudden.


    He stares at the direction of chufeng.


    There is greed in my eyes that is hard to hide!


    Huang Fu Wei''s face changed slightly when he looked at the change of Huang Fu Xiang''s expression. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    But when he looked at the position he was looking at, he understood what he was looking at.


    What Huangfu looks at is Churou around chufeng!


    At the moment, Huang Fu Xiang''s face was greedy.


    Although he read countless girls, he had never seen a girl like Churou.


    Her face is delicate and her skin is as flawless as white jade.


    From afar, you can feel how delicate the skin is.


    Small figure, wearing a white skirt, gives a very pure feeling.


    Like a lotus that can''t be violated!At one glance, Huang Fu''s eyes could not be moved.


    He didn''t know how many years he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Suddenly, his heart is full of evil thoughts, he wants to get the beauty not far away.


    "Uncle Xiang, what are we going to do now?" Seeing his expression, huangfuwei didn''t say he wanted to go back.


    "Who is that beauty of his?" Huang Fu Xiang asked excitedly.


    Because Chu Rou has stirred up his evil thoughts for a long time.


    Huangfu Wei, according to the information obtained from the previous investigation, replied honestly, "that woman is his sister who is not related to blood."


    "So it is. In that case, I''ll make up my mind about this woman." Huangfu said with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Huang Fuwei hesitated a little and asked:


    "Uncle Xiang, we don''t investigate clearly, can we deal with him again?"


    "He''s the one who can make the Yang family suffer a lot!"


    Huang Fu Xiang sneered:


    "I didn''t do it before. I just don''t know if there are other forces behind him."


    "How can a Huang Jie Gu Wu be my opponent? He can''t make waves in front of me."


    "Now that he has such a beautiful sister, I don''t have to wait any longer."


    With that, Huangfu strode toward the location of chufeng.


    Huangfuwei''s face was happy to see such a move.


    The opportunity for revenge has finally come!


    At this moment, Huangfu was looking at Chu Feng, his eyes revealed the hidden resentment, and he said to himself, "today I will make you pay a thousand times more than I did that day. I will clean you up, and I will play with Bai Shiyun."


    With that, huangfuwei''s face became more and more crazy.


    Let the people around him fear him.


    However, he was trained by the Huangfu family and soon recovered his peace.


    Take your own people and follow Huangfu Xiang.


    In place, ready to get on the Chu Feng, soon aware of the evil Huangfu Wei and others!


    After these people came, they directly stood in a row, blocking the way of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was stunned at first, and then noticed Huangfu Wei.


    All of a sudden, chufeng''s mouth began to smile sarcastically: "isn''t this Huangfu, who taught you not enough last time? Do you still want to die?"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s tone was a little cold, and his eyes were slightly obliterated.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Huang Fu Wei raised his eyebrows and his face looked like eating excrement.


    Immediately, he said with a cold smile: "today, I''m afraid I''ll let you down, because it will be you who will be taught today!"

 Chapter 1013

    "Is it?"


    Chufeng''s mouth began to ponder: "are you sure you can teach me a lesson?"


    Huangfuwei''s face suddenly sank, as if he had been caught by chufeng, and his face was as heavy as water.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant here. You will be miserable with me today!" Huang Fu Xiang''s face is a little bit sinister to say.


    At this moment, Chu Feng looked at him more.


    The first time I saw him, the God spider of chufeng felt it.


    In his perception, this man in front of him is much better than that huangfuwei!


    Ten Huangfu Weijia, I''m afraid they are not enough to fight each other!


    However, with his current strength, it is not difficult to solve this kind of guy.


    The confrontation between them soon attracted the attention of passers-by around them.


    "My God, what are so many of them doing? Do they want to fight?"


    "It''s not the most important. Those people are from Huangfu family. See the logo on their suits? It''s the logo of Huangfu family."


    As soon as the voice of public discussion came out, they took a breath of cool air.


    "Hiss!"


    They all looked at them in disbelief, and the shock in their eyes could not recur.


    In Kyoto, they are famous for their Huangfu family.


    Over the years, the second family of Huaxia has a tendency to catch up with the first family.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is.


    It can be said that no matter Huangfu family or Yang family, they can''t be provoked at all!


    It''s so horrible.


    In the eyes of these families, ordinary people are not as good as ants.


    "What''s the matter with those people? They actually confront the Huangfu family. Now they are miserable. The Huangfu family is not so easy to provoke."


    "Yes, at the beginning, Lao Wang, who lived next door to me, disappeared the next day because he saw a cousin Bao''s woman in Huangfu''s family


    "More than that, at the beginning, there was a senior white-collar worker in our class who was the most successful and made millions every year. Because he offended the third aunt of a servant in Huangfu''s family, guess what he is doing now. He is picking up rubbish on the street next to my house."


    A group of passers-by kept talking. They looked at Chu Feng and others with pity.


    In their view, if ordinary people offend the Huangfu family, it is basically a miserable ending.


    However, in the eyes of passers-by, Chu Feng is indeed weak.


    Because Chu Feng wanted to keep a low profile, only Li Zhentian sent a driver to meet them.


    That is to say, with Churou, there are only three of them.


    And there are more than 20 people in Huangfu''s family. Needless to think, they all think that Huangfu''s family is cleaning up chufeng.


    "Brother, who are they?" Looking at this group of people, Churou asked with some worry.


    Chu Feng patted her little hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just some insects. If you move your hands a little, you can kill them!"


    "Arrogance Huangfuwei looks ugly.


    At the moment, Huang Fu Xiang looked at Chu Rou''s weak and lovely appearance, and the evil in his eyes was even worse.


    "Boy, I know you are very talented in guwu. You can hurt my nephew badly and make the Yang family suffer a lot."


    "I guess your strength should be in the middle of the Yellow stage. At your age, you really want to be talented!"


    "But face me, you will lose. Now I''ll give you a chance."


    Huang Fu Xiang a word a way, at the same time Yu Guang swept Chu Rou several eyes.


    The breathing became rapid.


    He didn''t know how long he had no interest so high.


    "Oh, what chance are you going to give me?"


    The other side''s line of sight, Chu Feng also noticed, which made his eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that this is the precursor of chufeng''s fury.


    "It''s easy!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng asked, Huang Fu Xiang thought that he was going to be soft hearted. He continued, "you can go, but your sister must stay and lend me a few days to play."


    As soon as he said this, Huangfu Witton laughed and agreed.


    "That''s right. I''ll give your sister over. My uncle will take good care of her for you."


    "We''ll give it back to you in a few days."


    according to their previous investigation, Chu Feng is very fond of his unrelated sister, and does not allow her to be bullied.


    That is to snatch this woman from him. It''s worse than killing Chu Feng.


    In huangfuwei''s opinion, this is one of the best means to revenge chufeng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng frowned tightly, and his eyes sent out unprecedented killing intention.


    Dragon has scales, and Churou is the most important part of him.How dare these people think of him?


    Damn it all!


    Seeing that chufeng''s face was very gloomy, Churou pulled his sleeve and shook her head:


    "brother, these people are scum. Don''t be too angry because of their words."


    "These guys, just like barking dogs, have no difference. They are angry with them. It''s too tasteless."


    Churou disgusted glanced at everyone, light mouth way.


    She is usually weak, but not to the point of being bullied.


    "Oh, my mouth is hard, but the more I like it, the more interesting it is." Huang Fu Xiang said with a licentious smile.


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. I''ll clean up these people who don''t know what to do." Chu Feng looks at Chu Rou with a smile on his lips.


    However, people who know him well know that the smile is a little cold.


    "Well, I see." Chu soft light return way.


    This time, she did not stop Chu Feng.


    Because during this period of time, she has seen all kinds of changes in Chu Feng, and she has considerable trust in her brother.


    Even bigger battles can be solved, let alone today''s situation.


    In this case, she chose to believe in Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, glanced at the crowd, and said coldly:


    "do you want to be a VIP here? No way


    "You go together, don''t waste my time here."


    At the moment, Chu Feng was really angry.


    If not in public, Churou is still behind him, chufeng is not good to kill.


    I''m afraid these people are now a corpse.


    "Stupid, but a yellow level ancient warrior, dare to shout in front of me, I admire your courage."


    Huang Fu Xiang looked disdainful, then looked at the person who followed him back home, and said in a voice: "Xu Qiang, play with this guy."


    Hearing Huang Fu''s order, Xu Qiang went forward and looked up at Chu Feng.


    At the moment, huangfuwei was worried and asked: "uncle, if you don''t go out in person, can that man deal with it?"


    Huang Fu replied calmly, "you can rest assured. I brought this man with me. He is an ancient warrior in the later stage of Huang Jie. He has received my master''s instruction. Ordinary ancient warriors in the later stage are not his opponents."


    Later stage of the Yellow stage?!


    Suddenly, Huangfu Wei sneered.


    "That guy, at this age, the later stage of Huang Jie must be his limit."


    "It seems that you don''t have to go out in person, uncle Xiang."

 Chapter 1014

    Huangfu Xiang calmly said with a smile: "with his strength, I probably don''t have to do it myself."


    Smell speech, Huang Fu Wei''s eyes reveal a touch of cruel color.


    "Uncle Xiang, let your people arrest him for me. I will torture him well."


    "I want him to know that not everyone in our Huangfu family can knead it."


    Huang Fu Xiang said with a smile: "well, since you have said that, I''ll ask Xu Qiang to leave you a breath, and then you can take it back and torture him slowly."


    "Well, I can''t wait to see his desperate face." Huangfuwei''s face was full of excitement.


    In my mind, I''m imagining unrealistic scenes.


    They talked confidently, as if Chu Feng had fallen into their hands.


    However, the servants around them didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    Because they are the second family in Kyoto, Huangfu family!


    At the moment, Xu Qiang carefully looked at Chu Feng, his eyes revealed a look of banter.


    "Yes, at a young age, I have the Middle Yellow stage, or even higher strength, which I am far inferior to."


    "It''s just a pity that I''m the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage. You can''t deal with it. No matter how talented you are, you will be defeated by me today."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to hand over your sister, and then I''ll kneel down and apologize to Huang Fu, or I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Xu Qiang looked down at Chu Feng with unquestionable tone, with deep pride in his eyes.


    You know, although he said the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage, he has stayed in Huang Jie for many years.


    The foundation is much stronger than that of the ordinary ancient warriors in the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    He is confident that in three years, he will reach the stage of the early stage of Xuanji.


    At that time, he will be able to live alone in the ancient martial arts world.


    For Chu Feng, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "At your level, if you want me to admit defeat, I think you should not wake up." Chu Feng sneered.


    "Well, you''re fine." Seeing that Chu Feng refused him, Xu Qiang was very angry and laughed.


    And nearby, the crowd is gathering more and more.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    They agreed that Chu Feng would die this time.


    "It''s too miserable. How can this young man offend Huangfu''s family? And it still depends on the situation."


    "Didn''t you hear something just now? The Huangfu family wanted to rob the beauty, and the woman was the man''s sister."


    "Well, it turns out that''s true. Now they are miserable. The young man doesn''t know that he can survive. Even the woman is unlikely to come to a good end."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    However, the Huangfu family ignored them, and Chu Feng ignored them.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret what you just said." Xu Qiang clenched his teeth.


    With that, Xu Qiang''s coat burst out in an instant.


    The sudden expansion of the muscle, the body with the expansion of a general circle.


    However, knowledgeable people will see how much power Xu Qiang''s muscles contain.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Qiang would use his master''s bear body skill as soon as he did it!"


    "This time, the boy named Chu Feng will not be able to hold on for a minute."


    Bear body skill?


    There was a look of curiosity on huangfuwei''s face: "Uncle Xiang, what is Xiong''s physical skill? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Huang Fu nodded and said with a calm smile:


    "of course you haven''t heard of it. It''s a skill that my master passed on to him."


    "After practicing this bear''s body skill, the body''s defense will be enhanced several times. It''s hard to find an opponent under the mysterious level."


    Hearing this, huangfuwei took a breath.


    "Is this bear so powerful?"


    Huangfu nodded. My master is a half step master. Naturally, the skills passed down are not common.


    "Well, this time, Chu Feng is sure to lose." Huangfuwei said with a venomous face.


    Looking at Xu Qiang who burst out his muscles, there was a little curiosity in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    With his eyesight, naturally we can see that the defense of the other side has been enhanced several times.


    However, the surprise in my eyes only lasted for a moment.


    Although it has been enhanced several times, it''s still far from his military aggressiveness, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Come on!"


    "Here you go first, let you struggle."


    Chu Feng calmly smiles and points to him.


    Eyes full of provocation.


    Chu Feng''s action completely angered Xu Qiang.


    "A mole ant, dare to be so arrogant!""I, Xu Qiang, need you to die!"


    Xu Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and an unprecedented opportunity to kill broke out in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Huangfu sighed and shook his head. "Oh, Wei''er, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "Uncle Xiang, what''s the matter?" Huangfuwei''s heart can''t help jumping.


    Is it true that the ancient warrior in the later stage of the Yellow stage, coupled with Xiong Ti Gong, is not the opponent of Chu Feng?


    Huangfuwei guessed to himself.


    But his speculation soon stopped.


    Huangfu Xiang said: "no, I want to say that it''s easy to get angry when practicing this bear''s body skill."


    "In battle, if you get angry, it will be very troublesome. It will not only increase the explosive power, but also kill the enemy uncontrollably."


    "In this case, I don''t know if the boy will survive."


    "Don''t you want to torture him yourself? I guess you will be disappointed."


    Listen to this, huangfuwei is sure!


    It''s not that he can''t fight, but that Huangfu Xiang is pretending to compare with him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuwei replied in the same tone:


    "it''s a pity, but it can only be like this. The blame lies in his ignorance."


    "But let him be brutalized to death, also can solve my heart big hate."


    Huangfu laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll be here to see how the boy was tortured and killed."


    Huang Fu Wei smiles and puts his eyes on Chu Feng.


    As if, Chu Feng has now been forced to the ground by Xu Qiang, a massacre.


    "Ah


    Xu Qiang roared, and his muscles seemed to expand a little.


    And then the whole person bursts out.


    Like a shell, he rushed straight to chufeng.


    The explosive force is terrible.


    There is a strong wind in the air. At this speed, it is estimated that several walls can be easily collapsed.


    If you meet ordinary people, maybe your body will fall apart directly.


    Instant.


    Xu Qiang close to Chu Feng, he clenched his fist, roared out, extremely angry toward Chu Feng.


    "Bear boxing! Blast


    Xu Qiang''s fist, really like a bomb explosion, rolled up a very strong wind.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Chu Feng is still calm.


    His strength has long surpassed that of Huang Jie.


    To him, Xu Qiang''s attack is not painful at all.


    See Xu Qiang''s fist approaching, Chu Feng is also a symbolic blow.

 Chapter 1015

    This punch, it looks ordinary.


    No one thinks that Chu Feng''s fist can block Xu Qiang''s attack.


    At the moment, the color of resentment in huangfuwei''s eyes was stronger, and his face was ferocious.


    As for Huang Fu Xiang, he had a God''s perspective, just like watching the dying mole ant.


    It''s easy.


    At the same time, looking to Churou''s line of sight, with hard to hide greed.


    At the moment, he can''t wait to take Churou back.


    Their thoughts only lasted less than two seconds.


    Chu Feng''s fists collided violently with Xu Qiang''s fists.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    Xu Qiang''s face is extremely violent. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Chu Feng.


    Torture the man who made him angry!


    However, the next moment, his face was suddenly changed, because he felt an extremely powerful force on his arm.


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    Xu Qiang uttered a shrill scream, and the bones in his arm were crushed by the earthquake directly under the huge force.


    At the same time, the whole person shot backward like a shell, and finally hit the ground in a parabola.


    Suddenly, Xu Qiang fainted.


    I''ve been badly hurt!


    Not far away, a face of ferocious Huangfu Wei, as well as open the perspective of God Huangfu Xiang, directly silly.


    There was an incredible expression on his face!


    Huang Jie''s later strength, in the use of Xiong''s physical skills, entered a violent state, and was defeated by Chu Feng.


    How is that possible?


    It was hard for them to imagine. For a moment, they both felt that they were dreaming.


    But the dead air around told them that it was not a dream, but a fact.


    After reaction, Huang Fu Wei even called out: "what are you doing? Go and have a look at the situation."


    Under the instruction of huangfuwei, one of them rushed forward to check Xu Qiang''s physical condition.


    More than ten seconds later, the man ran back and said with a look of panic:


    "report to Wei Shao that the bone on the man''s arm was completely smashed, and other parts were also injured to a certain extent."


    "With the current medical level, it''s very difficult to cure his hand. Even if he is cured, it''s impossible to go back to the past."


    Hearing this, the blue veins of Huangfu Wei''s angry forehead burst up.


    "Asshole, it''s all rubbish, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Huangfuwei roared, then kicked the man out.


    At this moment, Chu Feng looked at Huangfu Wei with a smile, and said:


    "I said that Huangfu is young and old, you don''t want to find someone who is more powerful."


    "I don''t think so. Do you want to make the same mistake as last time?"


    With that, Chu Feng''s murderous spirit surged around him, and his eyes were like a sword.


    When he touched Chu Feng''s sight, Huang Fu gave him a big scare. He stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "My God, what did I see? The young and the old of Huangfu''s family were so scared?"


    "I can''t believe it. No wonder that man dares to be tough with the Huangfu family. He really has some skills. Maybe they can leave safely today."


    "Alas, you are still too naive. As the second family in Kyoto, the Huangfu family''s influence is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us. They can''t escape from the palm of the Huangfu family."


    "Hey, do you want to die? You dare to talk so loudly about Huangfu''s family. You''ll be in trouble then."


    The onlookers talked again, and they were all amazed at the scene.


    However, it''s no surprise that most people don''t think that they can escape from Huangfu''s family today.


    After all, this is the second family of Kyoto and even Huaxia!


    "Uncle Xiang, what should we do now?"


    Huangfu Wei''s face was ugly and he was a little afraid. He asked Huangfu Xiang for help.


    At the moment, Huang Fu Xiang''s face was gloomy.


    Originally opened the perspective of God, sitting waiting to take the beauty back, he was slapped in the face.


    Now, he felt his face in hot pain.


    Huang Fu Xiang looked at Chu Feng with a gloomy face and said, "I admit that I underestimated you. Your ancient martial arts cultivation is definitely not only in the middle stage of the Yellow stage, but has reached the half step Xuan stage."


    Half step xuanjie?!


    Huangfuwei''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he had guessed for a long time, when he heard the news, he was still very difficult to accept.


    Chu Feng is younger than him, but this ancient martial arts cultivation is so much higher than him.


    As a child, he received a lot of resources from the Huangfu family and received the instruction of famous teachers. Now he has reached the late stage of his innate state and has not been able to enter the Yellow stage.However, chufeng not only entered the Yellow stage, but also reached its peak, and even stepped into the half step Xuan stage.


    The gap between himself and Chu Feng is very different. Thinking of this, Huang Fu Wei''s jealousy burns up.


    He swore in his heart that he would destroy Chu Feng.


    "Uncle Xiang, I''ll take him back to Huangfu''s house and torture him!" Huangfuwei gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Xiang calmly said with a smile: "OK, it''s just a half step of xuanjie. Although it''s a bit unexpected, he''s not my opponent."


    At this time, standing not far away, listening to their blowing, Chu Feng showed a speechless expression on his face.


    They mentioned the realm of ancient martial arts, Chu Feng naturally knows.


    But he had never practiced ancient martial arts at all, and all the strength he gained was in the gift bag of the world.


    Now, how strong he is, he is not very clear, but these two people can not be his opponents.


    Chu Feng felt a little impatient and said with a smile, "there''s too much nonsense. I have to hurry up. Now I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    Hearing the disdain in Chu Feng''s tone, Huang Fu Xiang frowned and said coldly:


    "it seems that some people can''t wait to die, so I''ll help them."


    "Wei''er, you should have a good look at it. The power of the xuanjie ancient warrior is beyond your imagination. Today I will show you the essence of the xuanjie ancient warrior."


    Huangfu Wei nodded and said seriously, "Uncle Xiang, I know. I''ll look carefully."


    He knew that Huangfu Xiang was trying to guide him. He had been trapped in the congenital environment for some time and had no way to break through the bottleneck.


    But with Huangfu Xiang''s advice, he might go further.


    Looking at huangfuwei''s serious appearance, huangfuxiang nodded and then walked towards chufeng.


    Huangfu Xiang stopped. He looked at chufeng, his face full of pride.


    A moment later, he extended a thumb to Chu Feng, and then slowly pressed down, his eyes full of provocation.


    Then, Huang Fu Xiang said with a cold smile:


    "I, Huang Fu Xiang, with one move, I can beat you!"


    "You should be glad that my nephew wants to save your life, or you may die here on the spot."

 Chapter 1016

    Chu Feng glanced at him as if he were a fool, and said faintly:


    "the villain died of a lot of words, haven''t you heard that?"


    "It''s really so powerful. Just hurry up and say with your mouth, who won''t?"


    With that, there was a trace of disdain in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    These guys don''t have many skills, but there are more and more ways to pretend.


    The disdain revealed by Chu Feng was clearly seen by Huangfu Xiang.


    "Well, you are so arrogant. I''ll see when you can be arrogant."


    "After I beat you, your sister will belong to me. You can rest assured that I will treat her well for you."


    Huangfu Xiang licked his lips, and his eyes revealed his aggressive vision. He looked at Churou''s delicate body.


    As if to engrave every part of Churou''s body into his mind.


    Abnormal to the extreme!


    Even if separated by a distance, Churou can''t help shivering, his eyes show the color of disgust, his face a little pale.


    "Move your dog''s eyes."


    Notice Huang Fu Xiang''s sight, Chu Feng''s eyes pass a heavy killing opportunity.


    The temperature around seems to have dropped several degrees.


    Perhaps he noticed the change of chufeng''s aura, and Huangfu Xiang''s expression was also serious.


    To whom he came, banbu xuanjie is not a strong opponent, but it is also an opponent that must be dealt with carefully.


    Huangfu looked at Chu Feng with a calm face, clenched his fist, and burst out a strong Qi.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, only when you reach the xuanjie level can you be regarded as a real ancient martial arts strongman.


    And Huangfu Xiang just reached the threshold of the strong.


    After reaching the xuanjie level, the ancient warrior''s strength will change dramatically.


    Half step xuanjie can''t be compared with the real xuanjie, which is why he is so confident.


    "Boy, let''s show you the power of the xuanjie ancient warrior." Huangfu laughed coldly.


    Instant.


    Huangfu Xiang burst out at an unprecedented speed and immediately approached Chu Feng.


    This explosive force is much faster than Xu Qiang just now.


    Chufeng''s mouth was filled with a sneer. No wonder he was so arrogant just now. His strength is really better than that one just now.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too far away.


    This kind of strength in front of him, is still the same as mole ant.


    Chu Feng easily avoided his attack and let Huangfu throw himself in the air.


    saw Chu Feng easily avoiding his offensive, so that Huangfu Xiang''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, then adjusted the offensive and continued to attack Chu Feng.


    However, Huang Fu Xiang''s attack was still easily avoided by Chu Feng without any effort.


    Seeing several attacks, he had no choice but to calm down a little after Chu Feng.


    He stood in the same place, calm face, looking at Chu Feng, gnashing his teeth, said: "have the ability, you don''t hide, I a move waste you!"


    To this, Chu Feng casually waved his hand, said: "well, I stand in the same place, I see how you abandon me."


    Just now, the reason why Chu Feng didn''t solve him was to see at what level the ancient warriors in the early xuanjie stage were.


    After a clear understanding, this Huangfu item naturally has no value.


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Huang Fu Xiang''s face was grim.


    Originally, he thought he could easily solve Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect Chu Feng to move so fast that he couldn''t even meet each other.


    He lost his face!


    In terms of speed, Huangfu admitted that he was not as good as chufeng.


    However, in terms of strength, he is definitely stronger.


    As long as Chu Feng doesn''t avoid it, he will be defeated.


    Think of here, Huang Fu Xiang''s face appears a fierce color.


    "Then you have to stand where you are!"


    Huang Fu Xiang reminds again.


    "Steel body work!"


    Huangfu let out a roar, and all his muscles tightened.


    As a xuanjie ancient martial artist, his practice is naturally stronger than that Xu just now.


    This move, can let the human body''s muscles are taut up, such as iron general hard.


    Compared with Xu Qiang''s bear skill, he is much more powerful.


    With his accomplishments in the early stage of xuanjie and his steel body skill, he can also qualify for the first world war if he meets an ordinary ancient warrior in the middle stage of xuanjie.


    This is the source of Huangfu''s confidence!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Huangfu let out a roar and smashed his fist like steel towards chufeng.


    "Boom!"


    This punch, with unprecedented power, makes ordinary people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, huangfuwei was also shocked.


    A little bit.He felt that the bottleneck that had trapped him for a long time seemed to be a little loose.


    This discovery made Huangfu Wei ecstatic, thanks to his uncle, the outstanding genius of the Huangfu family.


    Just seeing this, huangfuwei felt a lot in his heart.


    In the excitement at the same time, huangfuwei''s face emerged a venomous expression.


    "Chufeng, you are sure to lose!"


    "Such a powerful attack, even if you have half the power of xuanjie, you will surely be defeated."


    "When you are defeated, I will take you back to our Huangfu''s house and torture you like death."


    Huangfuwei said to himself, and his face became more and more fierce, just like a ghost, which made people feel afraid.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng and Huangfu Xiang collided.


    Chu Feng''s fists with a little armed color domineering, directly with Huangfu Xiang to a hard fight.


    "Die


    At the moment when Huang Fu Xiang''s fist touched Chu Feng, Huang Fu Xiang''s face was wearing a ferocious smile.


    In his opinion, the moment Chu Feng chooses to meet him, he will lose.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Fu Xiang used his whole body muscle strength to directly scrap one of Chu Feng''s arms, and then hurt him seriously.


    This will save a lot of trouble!


    By the way, help Xu Qiang revenge!


    Although he is only a dog of his own, it is up to the owner to beat the dog.


    However, in the next moment, Huang Fu Xiang''s smile instantly solidified on his face.


    Because he seemed to feel a very strong force coming from his fist.


    It''s stronger than him. I don''t know how much.


    All of a sudden, his power was offset by Chu Feng''s fist.


    Not only that, the remaining burst of power, directly towards the Huangfu Xiang exploded.


    Huangfu Xiang''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible. You are the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Huang Fu Xiang had a ferocious expression on his face, and his eyes were wide open, which was full of blood.


    He was not only gifted as a child, but also under the guidance of a powerful master. That''s when he reached the early stage of xuanjie.


    However, how old is Chu Feng in front of him? This age is the cultivation of the middle stage of xuanjie, which can only be described as evil.


    At the same time that he felt extremely shocked, unprecedented jealousy also surged into his heart.


    What the hell is this?!

 Chapter 1017

    Huangfu was not willing.


    However, in front of the absolute power of Chu Feng, he could not resist.


    The collision between them was only two seconds.


    Then, Huangfu felt a strong force attacking his arm, and then spread to other parts.


    All of a sudden, his arm broke in bursts.


    "Pa pa."


    "Ah


    Finally, Huangfu Xiang could not help but utter a particularly shrill scream.


    The bone of the whole arm was completely broken by the strength of Chu Feng. It was more serious than Xu Qiang just now!


    Then Chu Feng kicked him out.


    Like a dead dog, hit the ground.


    Seeing this, the smile on huangfuwei''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "How is that possible?" Huangfuwei couldn''t help crying out, and a panic expression appeared on his face.


    The middle stage of xuanjie?!


    Think of just now, Huang Fu Xiang shouts words voice.


    Suddenly, huangfuwei''s face became more and more frightened.


    In front of such a powerful ancient warrior, he has no ability to fight back at all.


    At the moment, the person they are going to pick up today is also his uncle.


    The ancient warrior in the middle of xuanjie stage!


    Just like the same half dead dog, groaning feebly on the ground.


    But for the people who knew him, who would have thought that he would be a mysterious ancient warrior.


    Looking at Huang Fu''s twisted arm, Huang Fu Wei could not help shivering.


    He knew that Huangfu Xiang, his uncle, was ruined!


    Such a serious injury, even if it can be recovered, will leave a part of the dark injury in the future, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, huangfuwei was even more frightened.


    He is the next patriarch of the Huangfu family. If he is abandoned, his influence in the family will certainly be greatly reduced.


    This is unacceptable to him!


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Huangfu Wei and said with a smile: "Huangfu, now it''s your turn."


    Chu Feng''s voice is not big, even very flat.


    However, to huangfuwei, it was the same as the evil sound of soul snatching.


    He looked at Chu Feng, staggering back several steps, his eyes full of fear.


    Huangfuwei gnawed his teeth and said with fear, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t do anything, even if you block my way today, but you dare not have the idea."


    "It makes me angry!"


    Chufeng light mouth way, but familiar with his people all know, which contains deep anger.


    In this world, Churou can be said to be his only relative.


    But these people insulted his relatives again and again. How could he bear it?


    If Chu Rou had not been present, and too many ordinary people were present, these people in Huangfu''s family would have been killed by him. How could they have been compared for such a long time.


    Noticing the anger contained in chufeng''s words, huangfuwei''s face became more and more pale.


    "I''m sorry, you''ll let me go. I promise our Huangfu family won''t trouble you any more!" Huangfuwei said with fear, biting his teeth.


    He is still young, and has the cultivation of the later stage of the congenital realm, and even is about to break through the Yellow stage.


    Among the younger generation in Kyoto, his talent is absolutely at the top level. With the cultivation of Huangfu family resources, he will have a bright future in the future.


    In the future, he can even be a better patriarch than his father or his grandfather.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be abandoned by Chu Feng.


    "Do you think I would believe you so naively?"


    Chu Feng disdained to smile: "and do you think I will be afraid of your Huangfu family?"


    Chu Feng was calm. When he mentioned the name of Huangfu''s family, there was no pressure on his face.


    I''m kidding. Even the first family in Kyoto.


    The Yang family.


    He doesn''t care!


    Dare to bully his sister, even the world''s first family, Chu Feng will let them pay a heavy price.


    Hearing this, huangfuwei''s face became more and more pale.


    "How can you let me go?" Huangfuwei''s lips were white, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his face almost had no blood color.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake to my sister!" Chufeng cold road.


    On your knees?


    Huangfu gives Churou a look of prestige, with an unacceptable expression on his face.


    How can he kneel on the ground, the next successor of the Huangfu family, the second family in Kyoto?


    "Me?" What else does huangfuwei want to say.


    However, after touching Chu Feng''s cold sight, he could not speak.


    Compared with dignity, his life and his future are more important."Plop!"


    Under the gaze of a crowd of passers-by, huangfuwei knelt down directly.


    "Hiss."


    This scene, let people can''t help but take a breath again.


    "I''m not wrong, Huang Fu. He''s on his knees!"


    "What''s the origin of this man? It''s really terrible. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Is he also a big power we don''t know about in Kyoto?"


    People talk one after another, looking at chufeng not far away, put away the look of contempt in their eyes.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to be able to force the young and the old of Huangfu''s family to kneel down and admit their mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m huangfuwei. Please forgive me!" Huangfuwei knelt on the ground, looked up at Churou, gritted his teeth and said.


    At the moment, huangfuwei clearly felt the sight around him. I just feel my face burning.


    "What do you think, jou''er?" Chu Feng asks Chu rou.


    In this regard, Churou nodded: "brother, forget it, anyway, I did not get any real harm."


    Churou''s temperament is rather weak. She has taught them enough lessons, and she doesn''t want things to go on.


    After all, there are a lot of people around here. If it''s really noisy, it will certainly have a bad influence.


    "Since you said that, I''ll let him go this time."


    Chu Feng looked at Huangfu Wei and said faintly:


    "my sister forgives you this time. You can go away."


    "But remember, if there is another time, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    With that, Chu Feng''s whole body sent out a fierce killing opportunity, pointing directly at Huang Fuwei.


    In front of such a powerful murderer, huangfuwei''s forehead and back were covered with sweat.


    As if, dressed, in the swimming pool in general.


    I''m in a mess.


    "I see. I''ll go now!"


    Say, Huang Fu Wei swept one eye, those stay Leng in place of the men.


    All of a sudden, he was so angry that he exclaimed, "what are you looking at there? Don''t you send me back, a group of idiots!"


    When they heard huangfuwei''s rebuke, they finally responded and quickly stepped forward to help huangfuwei up.


    Huang Fu Xiang and Xu Qiang, like dead dogs, carried them back with great fanfare.


    When they come, how much publicity they have, when they go back, how embarrassed they are!

 Chapter 1018

    After huangfuwei and others left.


    People still can''t react and talk about it one after another.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sight, he was full of fear.


    Some people even want to take out their mobile phones and take pictures of Chu Feng.


    For their small movements, Chu Feng is also aware, turned to scan them.


    At the same time, release a breath of deterrence.


    He noticed Chu Feng''s sight and the spirit emanating from him.


    Those who took out the phone, are not from the heart of a tremor, quickly put down the phone, dare not act rashly..


    After all, the people who can make huangfuwei kneel are not the people they can afford.


    Li zhenrou stops the car and takes their actions home.


    Because, after going back, it''s almost time to go to the world of immortal sword three and get the Solanum nigrum back.


    He has almost finished the preparations for these days. It''s time to finish them.


    Chufeng and Churou get into the car. The car starts slowly. Soon after, it disappears in the sight of the public.


    In an hour.


    The hall of the Huangfu family, the second family in Kyoto.


    At the moment, huangfuwei''s father, the current patriarch of the Huangfu family, is drinking tea slowly with a cup in his hand.


    The tea he brewed is not ordinary. The tea he brewed is known as the gold of a leaf.


    It''s priceless!


    Even he can only get a few Liang a year.


    He''s all on his own, and he''s saving his time.


    Today, I drink this tea because he is in a good mood and takes out this tea for the first time.


    His younger brother, Huangfu Xiang, will come back, and a new young ancient warrior will be added to the Huangfu family.


    What''s more.


    The most important thing is that the master behind Huangfu Xiang is a half step master.


    Even if they were Huangfu family, they would choose the strong who treated each other with courtesy.


    If we can persuade him to join the Huangfu family, the overall strength of their Huangfu family will be even higher.


    With the growth of his son, huangfuwei, it is not an unrealistic dream to become the first family in Kyoto.


    Just as Huang Fuxiong was thinking about the future development of his family, a sudden cry came from his ear.


    "Patriarch, something''s wrong!" A subordinate of Huangfu''s family rushed in and said nervously.


    In this regard, huangfuxiong eyebrow a pick, is very impatient voice: "anything, we have to wait until today, today has a major wedding."


    Huangfuxiong waved and motioned him to get away.


    This servant is not witty to destroy his mood. If he was not in a good mood today, he would have been dragged out for a long time.


    "But?" The servant''s face was ugly, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing his appearance, Huang Fuxiong''s eyebrows were picked, and an ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    In the end, Huang Fuxiong asked, "come on, what happened?"


    Seeing that Huangfu Xiong began to ask questions, the servant finally replied, "master Huangfu, and Lord Huangfu Xiang, there''s something wrong with them!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Xiong''s eyebrows were picked, and his foreboding feeling expanded to the extreme.


    He no longer before the calm, voice roar: "what do you say, quickly tell me clearly?"


    However, the servant of Huangfu''s family was so frightened that he could not say a complete word.


    Seeing this, Huang Fuxiong gritted his teeth and said, "what a useless waste. Take me to have a look!"


    Hearing Huang Fu Xiong''s instructions, the servant nodded and ran out with Huang Fu Xiong.


    Huangfu''s house, a courtyard somewhere.


    Under the guidance of his subordinates, he came here. Before he asked, a scene appeared in front of him that was hard for him to accept.


    His son Huangfu Wei and his son Huangfu Xiang were carried back.


    He looked like a wounded man who had just been on the battlefield.


    In particular, Huang Fu Xiang, his brother, has a twisted arm.


    He naturally knew what it meant.


    This scene, instantly let him stare big eyes, immediately roar out a voice: "this is exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Huangfuxiong is furious!


    As the head of Huangfu''s family, he exudes a sense of dignity, which naturally can''t be resisted by these people present.


    All of a sudden, these people who followed Huangfu Wei all showed a look of panic and knelt on the ground one after another.


    "Patriarch, spare your life!"


    People beg for mercy.


    However, huangfuxiong did not pay attention to them. Instead, he went to huangfuwei, whose face was as white as paper."Tell me, Willy, what happened?" Huang Fuxiong asked with a heavy face.


    At this time, huangfuwei recovered from his grief and indignation, looked up at huangfuxiong and said with gnashing teeth, "Dad, we''ve met that Chu peak again!"


    "What? He''s the only one who made you like this. Uncle Xiang is an ancient warrior at the beginning of xuanjie, and he''s not his opponent? " Huangfuxiong''s face changed and he continued to say.


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Wei showed a little fear on his face and said, "Chu Feng, beat uncle Xiang. He only used one move when he hit him hard. Uncle Xiang didn''t have the strength to fight back. His hand was useless and he suffered a lot of internal injuries."


    Huangfuwei''s face changed dramatically when he said this.


    "One move will hurt the ancient warrior in the early stage of xuanjie?"


    Huang Fuxiong can''t believe it. This is the ancient martial arts of xuanjie. Most of them can''t reach the realm in their whole life.


    However, according to the previous data, the age of the other party is even younger than that of his son huangfuwei.


    What''s more.


    If you can beat the ancient martial arts in the early stage of xuanjie with one punch, the opponent''s strength must be that in the middle stage of xuanjie, and the foundation is stable.


    As for the later stage of xuanjie, he really didn''t dare to think about it!


    At about 20 years old, if he could become an ancient warrior in the later stage of xuanjie, Huang Fuxiong didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Huang Fu Hsiung''s face was gloomy. He thought that his brother would be able to add another general when he returned today.


    Who ever thought that before the general arrived at home, he was abandoned.


    A miserable batch.


    Today, they were slapped in the face!


    "No wonder, even the Yang family suffered so much in his hands."


    "I didn''t expect that he was so terrible!"


    Huang Fuxiong shook his head and said, with a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and asked: "Wei''er, the other party didn''t give you a hard hand?"


    Huangfu Wei is not only his son, but also the most gifted young man in the Huangfu family!


    The next head of Huangfu''s family, if this is abandoned, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "No


    Huang Fu Wei said in a voice, but his face turned red.


    Deep humiliation in my eyes!

 Chapter 1019

    Seeing that huangfuwei showed this expression, huangfuxiong quickly asked, "please make it clear. What happened?"


    Huangfuwei gritted his teeth and told what had just happened with a sad and indignant look on his face.


    At last, Huang Fu Hsiung''s brow relaxed a little.


    Although huangfuwei was greatly humiliated, he was much luckier than being abandoned.


    Read so far, Huangfu Xiong patted him on the shoulder, coldly said: "this hatred, we Huangfu family will certainly repay!"


    "I must take revenge!" Hearing what huangfuxiong said, huangfuwei gritted his teeth and said every word.


    Huangfu Xiong nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good that people are not abandoned. With the resources of our Huangfu family, we can help you become stronger, and then take revenge."


    At this time, huangfuwei stood up again and said coldly, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t be decadent. I am the next patriarch of Huangfu family."


    Seeing this, Huang Fuxiong said with a smile:


    "if only you could think so, failure is the mother of success."


    "Even if today''s face is lost, next time in his body, the face he had left behind, a thousand times to find it back."


    Huang Fu Wei nodded slightly, and a smile reappeared on his face. "Dad, I know. After what I found just now, I found that the bottleneck of my body was loose. I believe that I will become an ancient warrior of Huang Jie in a short time."


    "Ha ha."


    All of a sudden, huangfuxiong laughed, his eyes full of joy.


    "Well, well, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    "Among the younger generation in Kyoto, there should be no one stronger than you. Recently, our family will spare no resources for you, so you should practice hard. Do you understand?"


    Huang Fuxiong said.


    Huangfuwei calmly smile, nodded: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    With these words, Huangfu started to march towards Huangfu''s house.


    Looking at huangfuwei''s back, huangfuxiong''s brow eased slightly.


    Although his son suffered a big loss and lost face outside, it''s good that he hasn''t been abandoned. His strength is still there, and he has a chance to break through to Huang Jie.


    It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Then, Huang Fu Xiong took a look at the half dead Huang Fu Xiang and frowned tightly.


    Today, he was very happy to receive the news that his brother came back!


    After all, Huangfu Xiang was a master of xuanjie and a half step master.


    If they come back, it will certainly help the Huangfu family.


    I just didn''t expect that his brother would cause them so much trouble before he came back to Huangfu''s house.


    At this time, huangfuxiong regained some consciousness and looked up at huangfuxiang.


    Suddenly, Huang Fu Xiang''s face became very excited.


    "Brother, I''m back at Huangfu''s?"


    Huangfuxiong nodded slightly, and his brows loosened slightly.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Today, when I see him, he has some feelings.


    However, this Huangfu Xiang soon destroyed the atmosphere. He said with a bitter face:


    "brother, you must help me to get revenge, help me to abolish that guy and get his sister for me."


    "I have to play with his sister to calm my anger."


    Thinking of Chu Rou''s wonderful posture, Huang Fu Xiang soon felt that his blood was surging up, and there was a reaction somewhere, and his desire expanded.


    Seeing his expression, Huang Fuxiong shook his head in disappointment.


    After so many years, his brother still doesn''t know how to repent. He is always lustful. If he goes on like this, he will cause trouble to his family sooner or later.


    "Hum."


    Huang Fu snorted coldly: "your arms are useless, but you still think about these things in your mind. You should take care of the injury first, and then take revenge."


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Xiang looked at his twisted hand, and his face became very ugly.


    He knew that his arm was useless!


    "No, that boy broke my arm. Brother, you should go to avenge me immediately!" "Huang Fu Xiang is very unwilling to call a way.


    Huang Fuxiong said coldly:


    "if you hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke, you would have caused such trouble."


    "The ancient warrior in the middle of xuanjie stage, do you think we can catch him easily?"


    "You''d better take good care of yourself."


    With that, Huang Fuxiong waved to those in the family and helped him down to rest.


    Then he turned and walked back.


    After huangfuxiong left, huangfuxiang''s eyes burst out with an unprecedented color of resentment.


    Since you don''t want to help me, I''ll ask my master to avenge me!


    My master is an ancient martial arts man with half a step to the top. If he does it himself, there is no doubt that the damned Chu Feng will die.Think of here, Huang Fu Xiang a face sinister smile voice.


    "You wait for me, I will never do that!"


    "Then you must die, and your sister will be my plaything."


    With these words, Huang Fu Xiang laughed more and more loudly.


    "Ah! Don''t you look at my arm like this? Are you trying to kill me? "


    With the careful help of the servants, he was carried into the room arranged for him.


    Meanwhile, the first family in Kyoto, the Yang family.


    In the lobby of the Yang family, Yang Lin listened to the information reported to him by his servants.


    As the first family, the Yang family has a high ability to obtain information.


    Especially in Kyoto, it''s basically his home court.


    Just now, after listening to the information about Huangfu''s family and chufeng reported to him by his servants, his face showed a rare expression of shock.


    "What you said is true?" Yang Lin asked in disbelief.


    Looking at such an excited Yang Lin, the man swallowed his saliva and replied, "it''s true. There are passers-by around us as evidence. We''re not talking nonsense."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Lin burst out laughing.


    Well done!


    "The Huangfu family has become more and more popular over the years. It''s best to take this opportunity to suppress him more."


    "That chufeng is also the bitter enemy of our Yang family."


    "If the two sides bite, we can take advantage of it."


    At this point, Yang Lin suddenly thought of something and asked, "you said that the person who came back to China was Huangfu Xiang?"


    The man nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s really called Huangfu Xiang, and it''s said that he is the brother of the head of the current Huangfu family."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Lin burst out laughing: "that''s him!"


    With that, Yang Lin''s smile gradually converged.


    A moment later, Yang Lin''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly, "if it''s him, I''ve come up with a good idea to let them Huangfu''s family bite the dog with that chufeng dog!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Chu Feng naturally did not know what happened in Huangfu''s family and Yang''s family.


    Chu Feng returns home and accompanies Chu Rou to do housework for a while. After that, he is ready to go to the world of Xianjian three and pick up the Solanum nigrum.

 Chapter 1020

    Back in the room, Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a touch of ecstasy.


    Because, today, he finally set out to go to the world of immortal sword three, and take back the Solanum nigrum.


    For today, Chu Feng has made quite a lot of preparations!


    Sent many times express world, and strive to improve their strength, as well as get the props to restrain the evil sword fairy.


    Last time, Chu Feng suffered a loss because the evil sword fairy turned Shu mountain into a dead place.


    Among them, there are all kinds of negative emotions, for the evil sword fairy born of evil thoughts.


    Near that dead place, he is basically immortal!


    The evil sword fairy is very strong!


    Really single on strength, Chu Feng is still not his opponent!


    But.


    Chu Feng exists outside the six realms in the world of the three immortals. His attack has a natural restraint on the evil sword immortals.


    That''s why he was so relaxed when he first picked up the evil sword fairy!


    "This time with Haoran Zhengqi plus body card, there should be no problem in dealing with the evil sword fairy." Chufeng mouth up a smile, light mouth way.


    The next moment, Chu Feng''s heart read a move, from the system space, take out a thing.


    Suddenly, white light, a pistol appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    This pistol has a peculiar appearance. It is made of unknown metal. At the end of the pistol, there is a display screen.


    This is the shuttle that Chu Feng got in a lucky draw!


    Shuttle, you can set a specific point in time to cross, so as to ensure the safety of Solanum nigrum.


    However, there are only two shuttle bombs, that is to say, they can only cross back and forth.


    This is the only chance. If you fail, you have to wait for the system to draw.


    Thinking of the girl in the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt, chufeng''s face showed a touch of tenderness.


    "Solanum nigrum, I''ll pick you up now!" Chu Feng said to himself in a firm tone.


    Then Chu Feng raised the shuttle in his hand, loaded the shuttle bomb and set the time.


    Last time I left the world of Xianjian three, three seconds later.


    Then, shoot at an empty area.


    "Bang!"


    Shuttle launch!


    In the empty area, there is a space crack, which emits a faint black awn.


    Looking at the space crack, Chu Feng with a smile, and then stride forward, into the space crack.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the space crack.


    At the same time, the space crack in the room completely disappeared.


    As if, never in this area.


    On the other side, Chu Feng returns to the three worlds of Xianjian.


    He only felt one eye in front of him, and then immediately opened his eyes.


    In the eye, it''s a dead area.


    There''s death all around!


    This is the Shu mountain where the evil sword fairy turned into a dead place!


    At this time, the evil sword fairy suddenly uttered a exclamation.


    "How did you get there, and how did you do it?"


    After hearing this exclamation, Chu Feng followed the voice and saw the evil sword fairy not far away.


    The evil sword fairy was surrounded by a layer of black fog, which was gloomy and terrifying.


    However, at the moment, his eyes looking at Chu Feng were full of shock.


    Because Chu Feng''s ability is beyond his expectation again and again.


    He couldn''t think of any way Chu Feng could escape his attack and run such a long distance.


    This is hard for him to imagine, but he is confident that Chu Feng can''t escape his attack.


    "What did you do?" The evil sword fairy asked.


    But Chu Feng didn''t bother to answer him.


    At the moment, Chu Feng put his eyes on a woman in a blue skirt, not far from the evil sword fairy.


    She has a delicate face and a dusty temperament.


    Although the appearance is a weak girl, but her eyes are emitting a kind of indomitable light, no one dare to look down on her.


    Yes, she is the longkui that Chu Feng always wanted to take her back.


    "Today at last!" Chu Feng laughs, and without looking at the evil sword fairy, he rushes straight to the position where the Dragon Kui is.


    After a while, it fell on the side of Solanum nigrum.


    At the same time, it also entered the attack range of the evil sword fairy.


    After seeing Chu peak, a look of anxiety quickly appeared on longkui''s pretty face.


    "Brother Chu, it''s too dangerous here. You shouldn''t have come back!"


    "You can go alone. The evil sword fairy is too terrible now. You are not the opponent!"


    Solanum panicked.


    She is not worried about her own safety, but about Chu Feng!It can be seen from the expression of the evil sword fairy just now that if Chu Feng really ran away, it would be very difficult for the evil sword fairy to stop him.


    However, if Chu Feng was dragged down by her, it would be hard to say.


    Looking at longkui''s face flustered and worried about him, chufeng''s smile was stronger, and her sight softened a little.


    He reached out to touch the pretty face of Solanum nigrum and promised, "don''t worry, no one can hurt us when I come back this time."


    "But?" Longkui didn''t believe it. He thought chufeng was comforting her and wanted to say something more.


    But, evil sword fairy, but at this time crazy laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a lover!"


    "However, it''s God''s help. If you don''t come back, I really can''t help you."


    The evil sword fairy has a cruel expression on his face.


    He hated Chu Feng more than Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty.


    After all, what he suffered from Chu Feng was far more than what Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and others ate.


    After hearing these words from the evil sword fairy, the eyes of Solanum nigrum suddenly turned red, and a tear appeared in the corner of his eyes. He apologized and said:


    "brother Chu, I''m sorry, I hurt you!"


    "Now you''re going to die with me!"


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile, then patted the delicate hand of Solanum nigrum and said, "don''t worry, evil sword fairy. He can''t help me. It''s him who will die today."


    Chu Feng looked calm and didn''t pay any attention to the evil sword fairy.


    I''m kidding. For today, he doesn''t know how many backhand he prepared.


    If you''re still afraid of this and that, what''s the use of chufeng''s golden finger?


    In the face of the evil sword fairy, Chu was cautious.


    But, want him to be afraid of each other, sorry, nonexistent!


    At this time, not far away from the Qingwei Taoist priest and others, after seeing Chu Feng''s choice, they could not help but sigh and shake their heads.


    "Brother Chu, you are too impulsive. As long as you live, we have hope."


    "If you have an accident, brother Chu, there will be no hope in our world."


    "Yes, brother Chu, you are our last hope."


    Taoist priest Qingwei and others shake their heads and look sad.


    As if Chu Feng had died in the hand of the evil sword fairy.


    Of course.


    This is not that they are looking forward to the death of Chu Feng. They want Chu Feng alive more than anyone else.


    But.


    They all see the power of the evil sword fairy. They can see it from the war between Chu peak and the evil sword fairy.


    Chufeng is no match!

 Chapter 1021

    But what they don''t know is that chufeng is not what they had in mind before.


    Now Chu Feng''s strength is very different from what they imagined.


    It not only has the props to restrain the evil sword immortal, but also has a lot more strength than before.


    It''s not a level at all!


    But they don''t know it''s normal. Who would have thought that chufeng would have a system.


    In just a few seconds, Chu Feng has spent hundreds of chapters in the main world.


    If Chu Feng is not in a hurry to save people, even if the main world has developed thousands of chapters of the plot, everything here is the same as before.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked up at the evil sword fairy, with a light expression on his face.


    "You look confident."


    "But what I want to say is that you will surely die today


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, the evil sword fairy burst out laughing, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Now you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I don''t know what method you used just now to escape from my offensive range."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because you can''t escape this time, because I''ve laid a net all around."


    Said, the evil sword fairy''s eyes flashed a banter of black awn, and then stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came out.


    All of a sudden, there appeared one big black sword after another, all pointing to Chu peak.


    "These are all evil swords condensed from my evil thoughts. As long as you are hit by a sword, you will be eroded by my evil thoughts."


    "by then the remotest corners of the globe will not escape you."


    The evil sword fairy laughed evil. There was a cat and mouse look on his face.


    To this, Chu Feng look indifferent, disdain a way: "do you think you can do it?"


    The evil sword fairy gave a cold smile and replied:


    "of course!"


    "If it was before I was defeated by you for the first time, I would not dare say 100 percent."


    "But now, this mountain of Shu has been turned into a place of death by me. In this mountain of Shu, I am immortal. Do you think it is possible for you to beat me?"


    With that, the smile on the evil sword fairy''s face became more and more ferocious.


    Like a devil!


    "Brother Chu, if you can run away, you''d better run away. Now the evil sword fairy is too powerful." Longkui grabs Chu Feng''s arm and says with a worried face.


    Chu Feng calmly smile, replied: "you don''t worry, brother Chu, when I cheated you, after solving the evil sword fairy, I will take you to my place."


    Looking at the calm smile on Chu Feng''s face, his deep eyes are full of confidence.


    As if, there is no failure in him.


    Suddenly, longkui said with a smile: "yes, brother Chu, you won''t lose."


    Chu Feng reached out and touched her pretty face, hugged her and said, "believe me. Next, you can stand by and watch the play."


    With that, Chu Feng calmly gazed at the front and said, "now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake. I can consider letting you live."


    "But if you insist on fighting me, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the evil sword fairy laughed jokingly: "I''ll give it back to you intact!"


    Then, suspended in the air, one evil sword after another with evil thoughts pointed at Chu Feng, ready to attack.


    "Well, since you want to fight, we will fight!" Chu Feng is full of pride.


    The cards that have been prepared for such a long time can finally play their value today.


    Chu Feng reached out from the system space and took out a bottle of things, which was the size of a small test tube.


    He opened the cap and drank the liquid.


    That''s right. This is the vitality enhancer that Chu Feng took from the turntable of Wanjie last time.


    After drinking this vitality enhancer, Chu Feng''s first reaction was that it tasted like happy water from fat house.


    And it''s freezing!


    A moment later, Chu Feng felt strange things coming from all over his body.


    Chufeng made a lot of noises, just like firecrackers.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mind, came a system of prompt sound.


    "Explosive power, physical recovery and endurance increased 100 percent."


    After this prompt sound falls, Chu Feng''s eyes flash a fine awn, the whole body''s momentum rises greatly.


    Looking at the appearance of Chu Feng, the evil sword fairy picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s really surprising that there are such cards, but it can''t be my opponent.""Is it?"


    Chu Feng laughed, and then ordered: "poison, battle clothes mode!"


    After this order fell, a large mass of black liquid came out from the surface of chufeng.


    Then, it quickly covered Chu Feng''s body surface to form a battle suit of venom.


    Suddenly, the strength of Chu Feng soared again!


    Chu Feng''s strength increased again, which made the evil sword fairy''s face slightly changed, but he soon returned to calm.


    Only in this way, still can not be his opponent!


    The next moment, Chu Feng urges the domineering of armed color, and the domineering of paint black covers the top of the venom battle suit.


    The breath of Chu Feng became more and more terrible.


    At this time, the eyebrows of the evil sword fairy tightly wrinkled.


    For the first time, he felt a little bit of crisis.


    If it''s just a matter of strength, Chu Feng will not be able to kill him if he is enhanced several times.


    However, for the evil sword immortal, Chu Feng is outside the six realms, which has a natural restraining effect on his attack.


    If he did not turn this mountain into a dead place, he would not be the opponent of Chu Feng.


    In this area, he can return to blue and blood. He doesn''t believe that Chu Feng can win him.


    Thinking of this, the evil sword fairy looked at Chu Feng and said with a cold smile:


    "you really surprised me, but just like this, it''s impossible to kill me."


    "Today, you will still die!"


    Chu Feng nodded and replied with a smile:


    "you are right. If I only have this ability, I will probably die in your hands."


    "It''s just a pity that I have more cards than that!"


    The evil sword fairy sneered: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost. If you have any cards, just take them out. I''ll see what threat they can bring to me."


    He is still confident, in his opinion, only in Shushan, he is invincible!


    Looking at the wild appearance of the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly: "this is what you said, then I will complete you!"


    With that, Chu Feng took out a golden card from the system space.


    As soon as this card came out, the evil atmosphere around it was dispelled.


    Seeing the card in Chu Feng''s hand, the pupil of the evil sword fairy suddenly enlarges.

 Chapter 1022

    "What''s the magic weapon?" For the first time, an expression of panic appeared on the face of the evil sword fairy.


    Because, he clearly felt that the card in Chu Feng''s hand contained a fatal breath.


    It''s absolutely a treasure to restrain him!


    Thinking of this, the evil sword fairy was frightened. He understood why Chu summit was so confident.


    He did not dare to wait any longer, and the Black Mist rose all over him.


    When ordinary people enter this area, terror will instantly turn into an inexorable evil!


    "Anyway, I will kill you today!"


    Chu Feng''s performance is more and more beyond his expectation. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to ensure that Chu Feng will not continue to become stronger, so he must wipe out Chu Feng as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng snorted coldly and said, "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!"


    "Use Haoran Zhengqi plus body card!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the golden card in his hand began to appear a crack.


    Then, the cracks on the top became dense and turned into a golden light, which shot into the heart of Chu Feng''s eyebrows.


    After entering Chu Feng''s body, there was no special change in his appearance.


    However, only the evil sword fairy knows the horror!


    "Damn it


    The evil sword fairy roared. The black sword, which was suspended in the air, pointed to Chu peak, and then shot at it.


    At this moment, he began to regret, let Chu Feng have the opportunity to use his means.


    If the thunder can be killed, there will not be such a big risk.


    Dense black sword, shooting toward Chu peak, the speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s too late." Chu Feng looks calm and reaches out his hand to take out Xuanyuan sword from the system space.


    Suddenly, the body of Xuanyuan sword sent out a golden light.


    The swords that shot at Chu Feng stopped in mid air and couldn''t move on.


    Immediately, Chu Feng clenched Xuanyuan sword, and then waved it hard. A strong sword Qi spread around.


    "Boom!"


    All the swords produced by evil Qi around were destroyed.


    "It''s impossible!" The evil sword fairy looked at his attack being resolved easily, and gave out an unwilling roar.


    The presence of Taoist priest Qingwei and others, is a face of shock.


    "Brother Chu, were you so strong just now? I always feel like he''s different! "


    "Yes, not long ago, I couldn''t feel this calm atmosphere from him. In this short time, what has he experienced?"


    "I found that the Chu brothers exuded a strong sense of righteousness, which was his nemesis to the evil spirit of the evil sword fairy!"


    "It turns out that brother Chu has such a card. I really misunderstood him just now."


    The Taoist priests spoke out their thoughts one after another.


    However, the fighting did not end like this.


    The evil sword fairy looked at Chu Feng and exclaimed angrily, "don''t be happy too soon. Even if you have noble and upright spirit, I am invincible in this mountain of Shu!"


    However, cruel words belong to cruel words. For a moment, the evil sword fairy did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng didn''t plan to take the initiative to attack. He rushed forward and waved Xuanyuan sword to the evil sword fairy.


    But the evil sword fairy is not so easy to deal with. Even if Chu Feng has noble and upright spirit, he has the ability to resist.


    He moved quickly to avoid the attack of Chu Feng.


    Just, how can Chu Feng let him go easily.


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    Chu Feng stretched out his left hand, and the big jade spiral pill condensed in Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    The successful condensation of spiral pill is due to Haoran Zhengqi plus body card, which not only compresses the energy of chakra, but also compresses the power of Haoran Zhengqi.


    The spiral pill becomes half blue and half gold, and then throws it at the evil sword fairy.


    The evil sword fairy couldn''t prevent it, so he had to absorb the resentment around him to stop the big jade spiral pill.


    After Xie Jianxian took the big jade spiral pill, his face suddenly changed, not only because of the power of the spiral pill.


    Most importantly, on this spiral pill, the energy of Haoran Zhengqi is too strong.


    "Ah


    The evil sword fairy could not help roaring when he felt the burning sensation from his hands.


    Haoran Zhengqi, it''s too much to restrain his evil thoughts.


    As a last resort, the evil sword fairy chose to cut off his hands and then evaded the spiral pill.


    At the moment, the evil sword fairy was suspended in the air. He looked at Chu Feng and said in disbelief: "what''s your trick? I know all kinds of things in the six realms, but I don''t know your origin, what''s more, who are you?"Compared with the evil sword immortal, Chu Feng was very calm. He looked at the evil sword immortal and replied faintly:


    "who am I? It''s none of your business!"


    "I advise you to die well!"


    "Arrogance! "


    the evil sword fairy gritted his teeth and said:


    " I admit, you really make me feel very difficult. Now even I''m not 100% sure I can subdue you! "


    "But, so what? If you really want to work hard, it''s not sure who will win or lose?"


    With that, the evil sword fairy burst out an unprecedented evil.


    It''s dark!


    "It''s a terrible evil. It''s really terrible what evil sword immortals have done in Shu mountain."


    "Yes, as soon as this evil comes out, all our ways are restrained!"


    "It''s terrible. This level of evil is so terrible!"


    The five Taoists of Shu mountain spoke one after another, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Looking at the evil spirit from the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Even now, he felt a little afraid of this kind of evil spirit.


    However, fear to fear, Chu Feng against evil sword fairy or have a great deal of assurance.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng turned to longkui and said, "longkui, you stay here. Pay attention to your safety. Don''t run around. I''ll clean up the evil sword fairy."


    Said, Chu Feng seems to feel uneasy, he said: "lava magic dragon give me out!"


    Suddenly, a huge space crack appeared just above the Chu peak.


    A tap came out of it, and its huge body was exposed.


    Yes, this is the lava dragon from the primitive world!


    Chufeng hasn''t let it out for a long time. After all, in the main world, if we call this kind of creature.


    Every minute will cause a huge disturbance, and if it is brought to the attention of the state, it will be a big trouble.


    The power of the country, even now, is far from being despised.


    There are some real reasons why the Yang family has not been able to understand him.


    In the main world, there are many secrets he doesn''t know, but the time he got the system is too short, so he didn''t have time to check many things.


    A moment later, Chu Feng shook his head, did not continue to think, now it is important to deal with the evil sword fairy.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng ordered to lava Magic Dragon: "protect the people around me. If anything happens to him, I''ll stew you!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fall, the lava magic dragon excitedly fans its wings and falls on the side of the Dragon Kui with a flattering face.

 Chapter 1023

    Looking at this huge lava magic dragon, people couldn''t help but stare.


    "Is this a dragon?" One of the Taoist priests said in a trembling voice.


    As for the other Taoist priests, their faces were dignified. Looking at the huge lava magic dragon, there was a little sweat on their forehead.


    Dragon, they haven''t seen it!


    However, in front of them, it is obviously beyond their previous cognition.


    They have never seen such a dragon. Even in their prime, they may not be able to cope with it!


    "I didn''t expect that brother Chu had such a terrible pet!"


    "Yes, if we raised such a pet in Shushan mountain, we would not have taken the risk to practice the entrance guard method, which led to the birth of the evil sword fairy."


    Shushan elders, one after another.


    However, compared with the shock of the elders of Shushan, the evil sword fairy was very calm. For him, as long as he didn''t carry the noble and righteous spirit like chufeng, he specially restrained his existence.


    In the death place of Shushan, he had no fear at all.


    "It''s just a dragon. Even if we call out ten, it doesn''t have any effect on us." The evil sword fairy held his chest in both hands and looked disdainful.


    "Don''t worry. I know this very well. If you say so, I can deal with it alone." Chu Feng gave a cold smile, then clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, the whole body of Chu Feng burst out a golden awn, and the evil spirit was dispelled.


    Seeing this, the evil sword fairy''s face changed slightly, and he was nervous, ready to fight with Chu Feng.


    Now, Chu Feng is in the state of using the extra body card. If he is careless, he may be killed by Chu Feng.


    He finally resurrected. If he was killed by Chu Feng again, who would he cry for?


    However, as soon as the evil sword fairy was ready to fight, Chu Feng rushed to him in an instant.


    In the state of consternation of the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng waved Xuanyuan sword to chop it directly.


    Golden light!


    Exudes an unprecedented healthy!


    The evil sword fairy stretched out his hand and instantly compressed a group of evil Qi, forming a sword to block the attack of Chu Feng.


    Instant!


    The evil sword used by the evil sword immortal was cut off by Chu Feng.


    "Pa!"


    It broke in two and turned into a black fog.


    The evil sword immortal''s eyes were shocked. He knew that Chu Feng was powerful, but it was beyond his imagination.


    The power of Haoran Zhengqi card used by Chu Feng is far beyond his expectation.


    When the evil sword fairy was afraid, Chu Feng''s left hand quickly formed a big jade spiral pill and threw it at him.


    Additional compression of the noble righteousness, for him, it is a nightmare.


    The evil sword fairy tried his best to defend, but the spiral pill exploded beside him.


    "Boom!"


    One arm of the evil sword fairy was blown off, and he quickly retreated and separated from the Chu peak.


    After escaping a certain distance, the evil sword fairy tried to use evil Qi to repair his arm, but he found that he failed.


    Lost arms, there is no way to quickly grow back.


    "Damn it The evil sword fairy looks ugly.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop attacking and rushed forward quickly.


    After all, the Haoran Zhengqi plus body card and vitality enhancer are time limited.


    He has to make a quick decision. If he delays until the time limit is over, he will be in great trouble.


    Chu Feng wielded a sword, the golden sword straight forward, incomparably powerful!


    The evil sword fairy can''t escape, but it''s another sword Qi.


    Momentum like rainbow!


    This time, the evil sword fairy finally had no time to escape.


    "Ah


    A sword hit his chest, let him give out a, incomparably shrill scream.


    On the body of the evil sword fairy, there is a huge crack that cannot be eliminated.


    "No!"


    "How could I lose?"


    Then the whole body of the evil sword fairy exploded.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, Taoist priest Qingwei and others are all ecstatic.


    And Solanum nigrum, is a face of joy expression.


    "That''s great. The evil sword fairy has been eliminated at last. We can be saved in the world, and so can the six realms!"


    "All this is thanks to brother Chu!"


    However, different from everyone''s ecstasy, Chu Feng''s face was still a little dignified, because his divine spider still felt the crisis.


    What''s more.


    This feeling is more and more intense!


    Chu Feng said in a hurry: "everyone, don''t act rashly, evil sword fairy, he is not dead!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, everyone''s faces changed.


    Before they could say anything, there was a terrible laugh around.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing this burst of laughter, the crowd glared.In the distance, a huge black fog appeared and gathered slowly.


    Formed by the gathering of evil, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts of the huge monster!


    "As I said, this mountain of Shu has been turned into a place of death by me, and there is a lot of resentment here."


    "As long as I''m here, I''m immortal!"


    The evil sword fairy laughed bitterly, showing a very ferocious posture.


    "Today, you are the one who will die. As long as you die, no one can stop me!"


    With these words, Shu mountain erupted with unprecedented resentment.


    The evil sword fairy seems to gather all his resentment. Now he is a huge monster, which makes people tremble.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng seems not afraid, and uses the technique of dancing in the air to fly into the air. Finally, he stops in the air and looks directly at the evil sword fairy.


    "Unexpectedly, you didn''t choose to run away!"


    "Good, good. Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you!"


    The evil sword fairy began to laugh, and the endless evil Qi rushed to the Chu peak, as if it was going to devour the Chu peak.


    In front of this evil, Chu Feng''s body seemed very small.


    It''s like a person in the sea. He may be submerged by the waves at any time.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Chu Feng did not have the slightest fear, but a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the best way. You can''t escape with all your strength!"


    then Chu Feng raised his Xuanyuan sword.


    The next moment, the breath around Chu Feng began to converge, and the incomparably rich noble righteousness was condensing.


    The whole body exudes the air of majesty.


    This momentum is getting stronger and stronger!


    Powerful makes the evil sword fairy feel scared!


    "How can your breath suddenly become so strong?"


    The evil sword fairy is terrified and wants to escape, but he finds that he has become this posture, and there is no way to escape safely.


    At the moment, the whole body of Haoran''s mouth is compressed, and the rest of his effectiveness is wiped together.


    It''s more than ten times more powerful than before.


    The evil sword fairy will naturally feel frightened. This kind of power is powerful enough to kill him without leaving any trace.


    The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Feng''s hand quickly formed a huge body.


    The healthy qi in it completely dissipates the evil Qi around.


    The next moment, Chu Feng stared at the evil sword fairy: "now, you can go to die!"

 Chapter 1024

    With that, Chu Feng waved his Xuanyuan sword Qi and cut it at the evil sword fairy.


    "No!"


    "I''m not going to die here, I''m the evil sword fairy!"


    The evil sword fairy roared, and then used all means to form a huge black shield in front of him, trying to block the attack of Chu Feng.


    At the moment when the sword body of Chu Feng touched the shield, the shield formed by the gathering of evil sword immortals directly appeared dense cracks.


    The defense of the evil sword fairy only froze the situation for two seconds, and the huge golden sword Qi broke.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, there was a huge sound, and then the sword Qi split the evil sword fairy, the huge, immature body.


    Split!


    The huge body of the evil sword fairy was directly split in two.


    "Ah


    The evil sword fairy cried out bitterly.


    "No! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    "I''m an evil sword fairy. How can I die here?"


    The evil sword fairy desperately wanted to struggle, but it was all in vain.


    Just now, Chu Feng''s sword, but gathered all the noble righteousness, compressed it together.


    The evil sword fairy, who is desperate to gather all the evil spirits in Shu mountain, has not lost the possibility of escape.


    Waiting for him, there is an end, that is death!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the evil sword fairy appeared a dense golden awn, and then directly burst open.


    His huge body, into pieces, disappeared in the void.


    This time, the evil sword fairy is really dead, there is no chance of rebirth!


    After clearing up the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng was also a little bit detached.


    After all, the sword just now basically exhausted all his strength.


    Although he was confident in killing the evil sword fairy, he still used 100% of his strength to be on the safe side.


    After solving the evil sword fairy, Chu Feng''s body relaxed, and then slowly fell beside longkui.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at longkui and said with a faint smile: "now you know, brother Chu, I didn''t cheat you. I can solve the evil sword fairy!"


    But I haven''t waited for the sound of Solanum nigrum.


    There was a burst of cheering around!


    "The evil sword immortal is dead. He is dead at last. Our world is saved!"


    "All this is because we Chu brothers, he, saved our world!"


    "We can get rid of the magic barrier in Shushan."


    The disciples of Shushan rushed forward and cheered at chufeng.


    Looking at the scene around, Chu Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Didn''t he see that the atmosphere was just right now?


    Being rushed by these Shu mountain disciples, they were all mixed up.


    Sure enough.


    These Shushan disciples are all straight men. Don''t they know how to pay attention to the atmosphere?


    Chu Feng was impatient, but he had no choice but to let them scream.


    At the same time, the evil spirit that shrouded in Shushan gradually faded away because of the death of the evil sword fairy, and finally completely lost its trace.


    Shushan, completely restored to its original state.


    However, although Shushan was restored to its original state, many of its disciples died.


    But the main force is still there, and their losses in Shushan are not irreparable.


    In the main hall of Shushan school.


    A group of elders put on their new Taoist robes with extraordinary bearing.


    Finally.


    Restored their Taoist image, no longer ragged, like a rag picker.


    In the center of the hall, the five Taoist priests of Shu mountain bowed to the Chu peak.


    "Brother Chu, it''s really thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we Shushan sect and even the whole world would no longer exist!"


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    However, as soon as the Taoist priest''s words were finished, the Jingtian in the main hall came out and waved his hand:


    "what do you want to thank? You should take out something practical. Brother Chu has been fighting for so long, shouldn''t you say it?"


    "For example, take some panacea, and then give brother Chu some treasures. Although he may not be rare, who can be too many of them?"


    Jingtian has a rogue image.


    However, after these words, the five elders of Shushan directly pulled their faces down.


    It''s not that they are stingy, but last time, Chu Feng took too many things from Shushan school.


    Even some of them have been collecting life-saving pills for decades.


    It can be said that the whole Shushan sect was almost emptied by chufeng.


    When they think of this, they are still very angry. If they go to chufeng''s treasure house again, they really have nothing left.What''s more, it''s still the time for their Shushan sect to rebuild.


    At this time, they are happy.


    They always have to give some rewards to fight evil sword immortals and save the world!


    Originally, he didn''t like to open his mouth, but Jingtian opened it for him, which was totally different.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng looked forward to the five Taoist priests.


    Noticing Chu Feng''s eyes, the five Taoist priests were dumbfounded. Finally, after they had a discussion, they sighed helplessly.


    "Well, brother Chu, what Jingtian said is reasonable. You have helped us Shushan and the world so much. We Shushan should have something to say."


    "In that case, brother Chu, go to our treasure house again and choose what he thinks is useful."


    Taoist priest of Qingwei said with a smile that he was more open-minded than other Taoist priests.


    After all, he is the most accomplished one among the five Taoist priests. However, in terms of strength or mood, the other four can''t be compared.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite." Chufeng nodded with a smile.


    He wanted to get something from Shushan school. Since they all mentioned it, he would not refuse.


    Although, with his current strength, the elixir of Shushan school did not help him to improve his strength.


    However, the strength of his group is still too weak.


    Today, seeing the skill of Huangfu Xiang in xuanjie, Chu Feng knew that he had to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to solve their own problems in the future.


    Chu Feng came to the treasure Pavilion for the second time. He didn''t need anyone else to bring him. He directly searched a large number of pills.


    When several elders saw a mess of treasure house, they all widened their eyes.


    Although they had been psychologically prepared before Chu Feng came in, when they really saw this scene, none of them could accept the stimulation.


    This is their Shushan school. It''s hundreds of years old. Almost all the pills have been emptied.


    Several elders with poor psychological endurance fainted at the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    A group of disciples, a sigh.

 Chapter 1025

    Outside Shushan hall.


    "Brother, I''m going." Solanum nigrum looked at Sedum, his face showed a reluctant expression.


    Looking at his sister''s expression, Jingtian''s eyes were red, and then he comforted: "I know, you don''t have to look like a life and death, we can''t meet."


    "If you want to come back, just come back. It''s not that you have no chance to meet."


    With that, Jingtian felt a little sad.


    At this time, Chu Feng said with a smile:


    "Why are you so sad? With my ability, you will have many opportunities to meet."


    "If the time is right, I can take you too!"


    "What? Is that true Jingtian asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng nodded and confidently replied:


    "of course, it''s true. I won''t cheat you with these things."


    "But now, the time is not too ripe. It may take a long time. Don''t worry, you won''t have to wait long."


    You know, many of the shuttle items chufeng extracted from the system space can choose to come back at a specific time, so there''s no need to worry about it at all.


    "That''s good. Longkui, you go first and find a chance. I''ll find brother Chu and let him take me there." Jingtian said excitedly.


    With a smile on his face, longkui nodded excitedly: "OK, brother, I''ll pick you up at that time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I just hope you don''t go there and forget my brother." Jingtian sighed and said.


    Naturally, Solanum nigrum recognized that Sedum was joking, and her pretty face quickly showed a look of shame.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth also appeared a smile, saying: "I will take you to another world now, to see all kinds of prosperity, would you like to?"


    Chu Feng quite a gentleman of stretch out a hand, request to longkui.


    For a moment, longkui smiles like a flower and puts his hand on chufeng''s.


    In the crowd''s gaze, she slowly said: "I do."


    "If you will."


    Chu Feng grabs longkui''s hand, laughs and pulls her hard, letting her fall into his arms.


    "If we want to, let''s go!"


    "I believe that my world will not let you down!"


    Chu Feng confidently smiles, holding Solanum nigrum in one hand and taking the shuttle out of the system space in the other.


    Then he aimed at an open space and fired a shot.


    Suddenly, in the open space, a space crack appeared.


    Among them, there are bursts of black awns.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist priest Qingwei and others couldn''t help but open their eyes and look shocked.


    "The smell inside is very strange. I don''t know where it leads to?"


    "Brother Chu is really not an ordinary man. I don''t know how he got it out."


    Several Taoist priests talked about it one after another and looked at the space crack with academic eyes.


    But Chu Feng didn''t make this space crack for them to study.


    Chu Feng took Solanum nigrum by the hand and walked quickly into the space crack.


    In an instant, their figure disappeared in the space crack, and then even the void crack disappeared completely.


    The Taoist priest of Qingwei and others were left to look at each other.


    "Sister, remember to come back to see me in the world you used to live in." Jingtian reddened his eyes and waved his hand.


    However, Solanum nigrum has entered the cracks of space, and obviously can''t hear what he is saying.


    At the same time, Chu Feng returned to the main world.


    In my own room.


    Back in the room, Solanum nigrum squinted slightly, as if the light was a little harsh.


    She reached out to block the glare.


    After getting used to it a little bit, he moved his hand and looked around.


    Chu Feng''s room is not big, because during this period of time, he did not have time to move.


    The residence is not big, even a little small.


    However, Solanum nigrum is still curious about the things around him, and his eyes are shining with light.


    "Why is the decoration so strange here?"


    "What kind of plant is this, and what is this black rectangular iron block?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    longkui has a curious look on her face. Although chufeng''s room is very common in the main world, it''s hard for her as an outsider.


    Everything is so fresh!


    Looking at the excited appearance of Solanum nigrum, Chu Feng nodded with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he was worried that Solanum nigrum would not adapt, but now it seems that his worry is totally unnecessary.


    Solanum nigrum for new things to accept the ability, or very strong!Chu Feng touched his chin and suddenly thought of something.


    This family, it''s time to move.


    Not to mention that the environment is not very good, there is one more person in the family, and the position is not big enough.


    The most important thing is -


    Chu Feng puts his eyes on his bed, which is big enough to sleep alone.


    If two people, do some other activities, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Chu Feng made up his mind to ask Li Zhentian to arrange a luxury villa for him.


    Make a big bed and sleep with Solanum nigrum.


    At this time, longkui didn''t know Chu Feng''s evil idea. She still looked at the objects in the room curiously.


    "Have you finished?" Chu Feng asked longkui with a smile.


    Listen to this, long Kui can''t help a Leng, then shook his head, indicating that he didn''t finish reading.


    "Since you haven''t finished, keep watching." Chu Feng returned.


    Although the layout of his room is not elegant, he tidied it up neatly.


    This point, Chu Feng is different from other smelly men, he is very clean!


    After a careful look, longkui suddenly picked up a book and asked curiously, "brother Chu, what''s this?"


    "Let me see."


    Longkui interrupted chufeng''s meditation. He looked up and saw what longkui was holding now.


    This is an entertainment magazine with sexy photos of all kinds of stars at home and abroad.


    when Chu Feng was bored, he occasionally picked up this magazine to have a look.


    Of course.


    He didn''t really take a fancy to these stars, he just used them to amuse himself.


    After all, when it comes to beauty, he doesn''t say what he sees.


    Let''s not mention the Solanum nigrum in front of us, like Liu Qinghao and Bai Shiyun, which one is not the best beauty.


    They have their own beauty, or pure, or charming.


    These actresses in the magazine look good, but they are still inferior to them.


    It''s just a magazine, so he hasn''t read it twice.


    This time I brought back Solanum nigrum, but she caught me.


    At this time, longkui continued to ask:


    "brother Chu, what is this? Why are the women on it so strange?"


    "It''s so revealing. Aren''t they shy?"


    Solanum nigrum is a bit shy, but also curious.


    This is a dilemma for Chu Feng!

 Chapter 1026

    Chu Feng snatched the magazine and then said with a dry smile, "this is not mine. It''s a gift from a friend, and it''s not suitable for you to read."


    His eyes were not red and his heart was not beating, so he threw the magazine into the garbage can of the room.


    Longkui blinked. Although she was confused, she didn''t choose to continue to ask.


    "Well, since brother Chu said so, I won''t read it." Longkui said with a smile.


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile, and longkui really had nothing to say to him.


    However, soon, Chu Feng thought of a question. He asked longkui, "when you come to this world, do you feel any difference in your body?"


    You know, this is the first time Chu Feng has brought people from other worlds to the main world.


    He didn''t know exactly what the impact would be.


    If it''s too late, he must ask what the bad consequences are.


    "Different?"


    Okra hesitated for a moment, and then felt it carefully.


    "Listening to brother Chu''s words, I really feel that my body seems to be different from usual."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng''s heart immediately a tight, quickly out of voice: "what strange, tell me quickly!"


    Longkui pursed his lips and replied, "it''s just that my skill has been affected. It seems that there is only one tenth of the difference left."


    Longkui''s answer relaxed chufeng''s mind.


    It''s just that the skill is affected. I can always find a way to recover.


    However, Chu Feng still did not dare to be careless and continued to ask, "besides this, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Longkui closed his eyes, felt it carefully for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that his kung fu has been affected. Besides, there is no other problem."


    "That''s good!" Chu Feng finally let go.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll find a way to solve it. It won''t take long for me to help you recover." Chu Feng assured her.


    Although he has no means now, as long as he continues to deliver Wanjie express, there will always be a way.


    "Well, I see." Longkui smiles. In fact, she doesn''t care too much.


    Chu Feng''s strength is very strong, even the evil sword fairy has been destroyed by him. Even if her strength is still there, she can''t help Chu Feng.


    In that case, she didn''t care much whether she had.


    "By the way, since you come to our world, you''d better change your name."


    "Later, in front of others, how about calling you longxinyue?"


    Chu Feng felt his chin and said in a voice.


    If I use my real name, I''m afraid I''ll get into some trouble.


    Longkui hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "then I will use this name first in this world, longxinyue, it''s still very nice."


    Seeing that longkui agreed, chufeng showed a smile on his face.


    This name, he thought in advance.


    If longkui refuses, he won''t force her. Even if it''s a little troublesome, he doesn''t care.


    But now that Solanum nigrum has agreed, everything will be easy to say.


    "Well, since it''s decided, I''ll take you to meet my sister." Chufeng said with a smile.


    Then Chu Feng took her hand and took her to open the door and went out.


    Take her hand and walk to the living room.


    "Jour, I''d like to introduce you to someone." Chu Feng said.


    Chu Rou, who is watching TV in the living room, looks up after hearing Chu Feng''s voice.


    At first glance, Churou sees the Solanum nigrum beside chufeng.


    In sight, this is a woman in a blue skirt.


    A delicate wide sleeve Liuxian skirt with delicate face and smooth skin.


    Chu Rou''s first impression was that she was a very beautiful woman.


    At the same time, with a kind of ancient style, as well as gentle and pleasant atmosphere.


    Churou herself is a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance, but she still sighs when she sees longkui.


    Where did such a beautiful and gentle girl come from?


    After a long time, Chu Rou came back to her senses, looked at Chu Feng and asked:


    "brother, this beautiful little sister, where did you turn back?"


    "Why don''t I know when?"


    Churou was confused.


    You know, Chu Feng came back with her. She didn''t leave her on the way. She didn''t seem to have seen Chu Feng go out after she went home.


    Even if Chu Feng had gone out when she didn''t pay attention, it should not be enough to turn back such a beautiful little sister?


    And!


    It''s a rare little sister in ancient costume. I don''t know. I''m afraid I think she is a big star from the cast?Hearing Chu Rou''s inquiry, Chu Feng''s mouth could not help but draw. Then he hugged longkui and said in a voice, "rou''er, I''d like to introduce you. This is my girlfriend."


    Girlfriend?


    When Chu Feng said this, Chu Rou''s face was shocked.


    Her brother has a girlfriend?


    You know, beside Chu Feng, she has seen many beautiful women.


    Each of them has its own characteristics, not much worse than the present Solanum nigrum.


    She knew that her brother was loved by many young children, and she guessed that his future girlfriend would come from them.


    But now it seems that her previous guess has not come true.


    Her brother''s girlfriend is actually the one in front of her!


    See Chu Rou has been staring at himself, Solanum nigrum''s face can not help but emerge a blush.


    Then longkui smiles and greets Churou.


    "Hello, rouer. My name is long Xinyue."


    Dragon heart moon?


    Hear this name, Chu Rou is a Leng again, dragon this surname, but very rare.


    Over the years since she was born, the people around her have never had the surname of long.


    However, she didn''t think much about this little problem. She stood up with a smile in her eyes.


    "Hello, sister long. My name is Churou." Churou reached out and shook her.


    Looking at the beautiful Solanum nigrum in front of her, Churou feels happy for chufeng, but her heart is also complicated.


    However, this strange emotion just flashed in my heart, not on my face.


    At this time, Chu Rou turns around longkui and asks curiously:


    "sister long, your blue skirt is so beautiful. When was your ancient costume?"


    "How can you wear such a skirt? Are you an actor?"


    Churou seems very curious. She saw such exquisite ancient clothes for the first time.


    You know, those ancient clothes on the Internet, even if they are well preserved, are very old.


    This kind of work really makes Churou curious.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. She just didn''t know how rou''er would react when she knew that this dress was the treasure of the ancient court?


    But at the moment, Chu Rou''s inquiry, is to let longkui some confusion.

 Chapter 1027

    Seeing that longkui''s face was a little at a loss, Chu Feng quickly rescued her and said:


    "rou''er, she''s not an actress, she just likes to wear ancient dress."


    "However, it seems a little inappropriate for her to come here today in an ancient dress."


    "You get a suit for Solanum nigrum and put it on for a while. I''ll take you two to buy clothes later."


    This period of time, Chu Feng bought her a lot of clothes, Chu Rou naturally will not be stingy a set of clothes to longkui.


    "Sister long, come with me." Churou took her hand and went into the room.


    See, Solanum nigrum slightly some flustered saw Chu Feng one eye.


    In this regard, Chu Feng gave her a reassuring smile.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s appearance, he knew that Chu Rou was sincere to longkui.


    He was worried about getting along with them, so he immediately relaxed.


    Otherwise, Chu Feng will have a headache. What should I do.


    Girls change clothes slowly.


    Chu Feng took out his cell phone, and after half an hour of King glory, the door was finally pushed open.


    Although the game is in the decisive game, and you will win in a minute or two, your girlfriend and sister are definitely more important than the game.


    So without hesitation, Chu Feng turned off his mobile phone and stood up from the sofa.


    Then, he saw a suit of clothes for Solanum nigrum, Churou for Solanum nigrum is still a skirt.


    What Solanum nigrum is wearing is a set of lavender skirt with beautiful patterns embroidered on the skirt.


    Chu Feng has the impression that he bought this skirt for longkui at the beginning. It seems that it was designed by a design master in Yingguo.


    Limited edition, only 99 in the world.


    As for the price, Chu Feng doesn''t remember much. It''s not cheap anyway.


    Of course.


    With Chu Feng''s present status, this is nothing at all.


    At this time, Solanum nigrum a lavender skirt, slightly exposed that round pearl shoulders, beautiful black hair scattered in the back.


    Compared with usual, Solanum nigrum is more charming and less pure.


    However, today''s Solanum nigrum is particularly attractive.


    Even Chu Feng was not calm enough to see more Solanum nigrum.


    In my heart, I said:


    it''s my girlfriend. She is really beautiful and has a first-class temperament in all aspects.


    Chu Feng''s eyes couldn''t be moved away. Churou, who was beside him, reminded him with a smile:


    "brother, don''t look. Sister long is your girlfriend."


    "If you want to see it, you should also see it in private!"


    Hearing Churou''s teasing, longkui''s pretty face suddenly appeared a blush, some embarrassed.


    Where has she ever faced such teasing words?


    For a moment, his head was lowered and his hands were intertwined.


    However, longkui would be shy, but chufeng would not. He nodded with a smile and said, "jour, I know."


    Seeing that Chu Feng said so, longkui was more shy and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "All right."


    Seeing the appearance of longkui, Churou didn''t tease her any more. She took her hand and took her to the door.


    "Don''t be shy. Let''s go shopping for clothes."


    Churou takes longkui''s little hand and greets chufeng: "brother, let''s go."


    Seeing that Churou said so, chufeng didn''t talk nonsense any more. He asked Li Zhentian''s people to arrange a car for him.


    However, this time Chu Feng asked to keep a low profile, just drive a car of 300000 or 400000, and drive tens of millions of sports cars out, it''s too ostentatious.


    Especially with Churou and longkui two beauties, it is estimated that if they really go out, they will be surrounded as monkeys!


    Therefore, Chu Feng decided to travel low-key.


    Li Zhentian''s people, at Chu Feng''s request, arranged a 300, 400, 000 Mercedes Benz.


    When okra looked at the car parked on the ground, his eyes were more confused.


    What is this big black iron shell for?


    Chu Feng opened the car door. At the same time, Chu Rou took longkui''s hand and continued: "sister long, what are you doing here? Come to the car and get ready to start."


    Churou opens the door.


    Seeing this, longkui hesitated, but seeing Chu Feng nodded to her, she was relieved.


    When you get into the car, when chufeng drives, Solanum nigrum becomes excited.


    "This black iron shell is so powerful. It''s faster than a carriage."


    "What''s more, the houses are so tall and beautiful. It''s really strange why they are built in such a shape."


    On the way, Solanum nigrum gradually released.


    However, it''s Chu Rou''s turn to be puzzled. She is a little surprised and asks, "sister long, what do you mean by that? Isn''t that all common sense? "Hearing Chu Rou''s puzzled tone, Chu Feng explained: "don''t worry, rou''er, your sister long is just joking."


    Fortunately, Chu Rou did not continue to pursue this small matter, and immediately changed the topic.


    At the same time, Chu Feng gives longkui a look through the rearview mirror to remind her.


    Solanum nigrum nodded, and her pretty face showed a sense of embarrassment.


    Then Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    Half an hour later, in a large commercial square, Chu Feng stopped at the parking lot, and then took Chu Rou and her two daughters from the car.


    Entering the square, chufeng attracted people''s attention.


    All are a group of male compatriots, hot line of sight, but this line of sight is not for chufeng, but for Churou two women.


    Two women go out, change into a good-looking skirt.


    With the exquisite beauty, coupled with the skirt designed by the design master, the temperament of the two women is highlighted to the extreme.


    In the crowd, they become the existence that can not be ignored, whether it is men or women.


    Of course, these eager eyes, mainly from those of the male compatriots.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this man? I''m so envious of these two beautiful women who are just like fairies."


    "Why, isn''t this guy a little more handsome than me? It''s just unreasonable."


    "He won''t be a very rich young man. Otherwise, how can he let these two beauties follow him?"


    "Rich fart, I''ve followed them all the way from the parking lot, and this guy is driving a 300000-400000 Benz."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Looking at Chu Feng, they all looked envious and jealous.


    Of course.


    The compatriots, who behave like livestock, are soon dissatisfied with their girlfriends.


    If you have a good temper, you can show them your face.


    But if you have a bad temper, it will be miserable.


    I saw a woman in the upper level of beauty, glared at the man around me and slapped him directly.


    "Still watching? The soul is gone


    "I don''t think we are suitable. Don''t come to me in the future."


    With that, the woman stepped on her high heels and left first.


    Leave that man dull in place, a pair of want to cry without tears expression.


    After half a sound, he reacted, covered his face and ran forward.


    "Xiao Hui, let me explain."

 Chapter 1028

    In the crowd, all kinds of voices of men and women.


    A couple of girlfriends broke up!


    What happened around, Chu Feng was naturally aware of, but he did not pay attention to the plan.


    Just now their aggressive sight had made him very unhappy. Chu Feng only wanted to say two words about their experience, that is, he deserved it!


    "Elder sister long, you are so beautiful. Along the way, many men are fascinated by you." Churou took Solanum nigrum''s arm, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Hearing Chu Rou''s straightforward words, longkui''s fair face turned red instantly. Then she refused to fall behind and countered: "sister rouer, you are more beautiful than me. I guess those men must be looking at you!"


    Looking at the conversation between the two women, Chu Feng shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    On weekdays, Churou is quiet. Today, when she meets the shy dragon Kui, her hidden attributes seem to have been unlocked.


    Of course, this is also the scene that Chu Feng is happy to see. If the two women have a good relationship, they don''t have to worry about the fire in the backyard.


    Seeing that chufeng was looking at them, Churou asked chufeng, "brother, do you think I''m more beautiful than sister long?"


    With that, Churou and longkui are looking at chufeng with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    Churou''s inquiry made chufeng''s face suddenly stiff.


    This is a way to die!


    No matter how you answer, you can''t really satisfy them.


    However, Chu Feng is not as useless as those ordinary boys.


    If he doesn''t know the answer, he won''t get it.


    He stepped forward, one in each hand, and hugged them all.


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ll think about this question for ten and a half years, but I can''t do it for one or two years. Then I''ll answer you. Now it''s important for us to get down to business."


    By Chu Feng in public, suddenly embrace, two women''s faces are emerging with a touch of coquettish color.


    Now they have no time to think about other things.


    "Brother, it''s on the street. Even if you hold sister long, how can you still hold me?" Churou tone some shy said.


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile: "from the orphanage to now, I don''t know how many times I''ve held you. Now I know I''m shy. It''s too late. I''ve finished holding you."


    "That''s different. It''s on the street now." Churou''s tone is weak, but she seems to think of something and doesn''t struggle, so she is hugged by chufeng.


    Seeing the two women calm down, Chu Feng smiles and takes them forward.


    Along the way, all three of them met with hot eyes, but most of them were men, full of envy and hatred.


    "What''s the matter with this animal? A man holding two beautiful women is a serious waste of social resources."


    "Blame, this kind of thing, must strongly condemn, I want to call to report their bad behavior, contribute my strength for building a harmonious society."


    "Yes, I also want to report him, his grandmother''s, I can''t watch it any more."


    The voice of all kinds of comments, looking at Chu Feng''s sight almost burst out of fire.


    In the heart that is full of envy!


    "Mad, I''m twenty-eight this year. Let alone a beautiful girlfriend, I don''t even have a normal girlfriend."


    "Well, you don''t want to see what you look like. You''d better go back to wash and sleep."


    Facing the sight of their jealousy, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all, holding two women into the shopping street.


    After walking a distance, the two women finally couldn''t bear the passers-by''s eyes and pushed the man away.


    Looking at the two women''s angry sight, Chu Feng had to smile and touch his head as if he didn''t know anything.


    After shopping for a while, Chu Feng took two women into a famous fashion shop.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know whether this store is a famous brand store. He only knows that the clothes inside are very beautiful, so he takes Chu Rou and them in.


    As for the price, it''s nothing at all.


    Sure enough.


    Enter the store, there are beautiful clothes, the style is very novel, beautiful and temperament.


    After a few eyes, not only chufeng felt satisfied, but Churou and chufeng also felt that their eyes were bright.


    Soon, the two girls forgot what happened before and looked around.


    As for the salesgirls in the shop, they have a lot of insight. At a glance, they can see that Churou''s clothes are valuable. They are rich guests. They quickly come forward to entertain them.


    They don''t have many customers, but they mainly face the rich.


    But if they can sell one, they can get a lot of commission.


    So see Churou they really rich, nature is warm welcome up to say hello, sell the clothes in the shop.


    "Rou''er, look at it. As long as you like it, you can buy it all."Churou nodded and said nothing more.


    Recently, she has known that her brother has become very rich. Although she didn''t say anything to her, judging from what happened recently.


    If Chu Feng didn''t mention it, she could guess something.


    Of course, Chu Feng did not say, she did not plan to ask, she believes that as long as the right time, Chu Feng will tell her the truth.


    Churou takes Solanum nigrum''s hand and selects all kinds of clothes for her. Originally, she was a little shy.


    After seeing so many beautiful clothes, he gradually opened them and compared with Churou which one was more beautiful.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    She said in secret:


    sure enough, it''s a girl''s nature to love beauty!


    Churou picked up all kinds of beautiful clothes and put them on.


    Chu Feng is outside the evaluation of their clothes how?


    Give appropriate advice, if they like clothes, Chu Feng is a big wave, let the waitress directly to wrap up.


    The waitress was shocked by Chu Feng''s generosity, and the whole person laughed.


    She has been working in the shop for almost a year and has never seen such a customer.


    A voice is packing, even the price is not asked.


    If the waitress didn''t know that they were all valuable people, I''m afraid they would have to consider whether to ask if they have money to pay.


    In half an hour, Chu Feng bought nearly 20 pieces of clothes.


    The waitress calculated from the bottom of her heart that it would be as good as her half month performance.


    Now, she was looking forward to Chu Feng''s generosity and buying more than ten or twenty clothes.


    However, at this time, two more customers came to the store.


    Waitress, look, it''s a man and a woman!


    The man''s body is big, and his face is like a pig''s head. He is about the same age as Chu Feng.


    And he held a woman in his arms, with a net red face and exposed clothes, and let the men around him grope around her.


    If other men were here, they would not be able to move their eyes when they saw this scene.


    But in this regard, Chu Feng''s eyes, no waves.


    This woman with a red face on the net is pretty and hot.


    However, Chu Feng saw at a glance that her face, as well as her body, were whole.


    For this kind of woman, Chu Feng is really not interested.

 Chapter 1029

    "Husband, I want the skirt in her hand. Can you buy it for me?" This net red female body is close to that man, Jiao voice way.


    By such a make, this man, feel the whole body can''t help shivering, immediately feel the heart ape.


    If it wasn''t for the public, I''m afraid he would take off his pants and go directly to work with the net girl.


    "Well, I''ll buy you all the clothes you want." Lai Jin said with a smile.


    He touched the little hand of Wang hongnv, with an ambiguous smile on her face, and then looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Then he saw Churou and longkui.


    As for the skirt that the net red girl asks for, it is in Chu Rou''s hand.


    However, when Lai Jin saw the two women''s faces clearly, he suddenly stayed in the same place.


    For nothing else, the beauty of the two girls was beyond her imagination.


    He thought that the beauty in his arms was pretty good, and he was obedient to everything he asked her to do.


    Be obedient.


    Therefore, he is still very good to the net girl in his arms. He has bought her a lot of famous brand bags. During this period, he also plans to buy a house for her and write down the names of two people.


    But when he saw Churou and longkui, he couldn''t imagine that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    Pure, beautiful, and without the feeling of being thousands of miles away.


    For a moment, he felt that the woman he was holding in his arms was the grass trampled by the local people, which could not be compared with the two most beautiful flowers in front of him.


    Think of here, Lai Jin will be in the arms of the net red girl loose, push aside.


    "Get out of the way, don''t pester me. I have business to do!" Lai Jin said mercilessly.


    "Husband, you..." Wang hongnv looks sad and indignant. She wants to say something more, but when she touches Lai Jin''s unhappy look, she can''t speak any more.


    To put it mildly, she is Lai Jin''s plaything, relying on him to support herself.


    In fact, the net red girl also got a lot of benefits in Lai Jin''s body, if change a man, really not necessarily can get so much.


    So, when she had to, she really didn''t want to leave Lai Jin.


    Wang hongnv stands in the same place and doesn''t speak any more. Looking at Chu Rou''s two beautiful girls, she guesses what Lai Jin wants to do.


    At the same time, her heart also secretly hate, if she can have this kind of beauty, such as Lai Jin this man, also have to kneel obediently lick her, give her money.


    But, this kind of thought, she also only dares to do in the dream.


    "Two beauties, you come to buy clothes?" Lai Jin showed a smile on his face and said solemnly.


    Just, Lai Jin this pair of disgusting appearance, let two female eyebrows straight frown, don''t want to take care of him.


    However, Lai Jin obviously ignored the two women''s attitude, and said with a licentious smile:


    "two beauties, what you want to buy is on my account."


    "Tonight, I''d like to invite you to the Pearl Restaurant for dinner. I hope you''ll have a good time."


    Pearl Restaurant, a famous luxury restaurant in Kyoto.


    The average consumption of a meal is about one million yuan, and it is likely to cost two or three million yuan at a time.


    Even more!


    Therefore, Lai Jin thinks that the two beauties in front of her can''t resist such temptation and romance.


    As for what happened to chufeng around them, he didn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, Chu Feng is more handsome than him. It''s impossible to rob a woman with him!


    He, Lai Jin, is powerful and powerful. Ordinary people can''t afford him.


    Even if there is a little money, it can''t be compared with his Lai Jin!


    At this time, Churou two women did not pay attention to him, but the eyes revealed a touch of disgust.


    However, Lai Jinsi didn''t like it at all. He said with a licentious smile: "the two beauties are still shy. Don''t be shy. If you want anything, just tell me that I will satisfy the two beauties."


    "Go away!" Chu Feng lightly drinks to reprimand a way.


    This words a, let Lai Jin''s facial expression a change, ferocious stare at Chu Feng to see.


    But scruple to Chu Rou two women present, he endured not angry, asked: "you and these two beauties is what relationship?"


    Chu Feng didn''t answer, but in his sight, he looked impatient.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to such a silly fork.


    Why do these people always like to die?


    See Chu Feng a face impatient expression, let Lai Jin''s face more impatient.


    But, Lai Jin has not made a sound, one side of the net red girl jumped out, a face of displeasure yelled: "Hello, are you dumb, did not hear my husband ask you?"


    Wang hongnv is very arrogant.


    But Lai Jin is very satisfied with her performance and gives her a look of praise. It''s not in vain that he has spoiled her for a period of time.


    "You, stay away from the two beauties." Lai Jin waved, a look of disgust.Then he took out a check from himself and handed it to Chu Feng.


    "Here, it''s a check for five million. Take it and roll as far as you can. Stay away from the two beauties."


    Lai Jin looked at Chu Feng with disdain, like a piece of garbage on the ground.


    One side of the net red girl, in see this behind the scenes, eyes are staring big, a face unwilling expression.


    You know, she was so tired and flattered that she took so much money.


    Now, in order to get these two beauties, he even made a shot of five million, just to drive away the man in front of him.


    Wang hongnv is going crazy. She wants to scold Lai Jin, but she knows she can''t.


    She can only hide the jealousy in her heart.


    The two women looked at Lai Jin angrily. At this point, how could they not see the disgusting thought of Lai Jin.


    "We don''t have time. I hope you don''t pester us." Churou said coldly.


    The first time I went out to buy clothes with Solanum nigrum, my good mood was destroyed.


    Even she, at the moment, is very angry.


    "Two beauties, don''t be angry. I''ll get rid of this uninteresting guy and I''ll know what I want." Lai Jin''s overbearing face.


    At this time, the side of the waitress also can''t look down.


    She thinks that this person can''t use his head to do things.


    Chu Feng''s eyes don''t blink. He''s going to buy clothes worth 700000 yuan. Will he care about the five million yuan?


    "Sir, if you have any problems, can you go out and solve them? This is the place to buy clothes." With a formulaic smile on her face, the waitress advised.


    Then, Lai Jin is used to being overbearing. How can he listen to her.


    At this time, Lai Jin called impatiently:


    "go away, do you know who I am?"


    "My name is Lai Jin. Lai Xiu is my father. This commercial street belongs to my father. Dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will drive your shop out of our commercial street."

 Chapter 1030

    After Lai Jin''s words, the waitress''s face changed dramatically. She quickly shook her head and apologized, "Sir, I didn''t mean that. Please forgive me."


    You know, he is just a little waiter, who helps the boss to work.


    If the boss knows that she has offended the son of the boss of the commercial street and caused his shop to be driven out of the commercial street.


    She shuddered at the thought.


    She, just an ordinary person, at this time, can only choose to bow.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lai Jin disdains to smile and pushes her away.


    "A little assistant, don''t get in the way here. If you don''t want your shop to move out of here, don''t do me a disservice."


    The shop assistant lowered his head and stepped back several steps in a hurry. He looked at Chu Feng apologetically, and then made no more noise.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person, and she has to consider her own life. If she offends Lai Jin, she will be finished.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lai Jin and said, "what do you want to do now?"


    "Let the two beauties around you out, or you won''t want to walk out of my shop street today." Lai Jin''s face is wild, and he doesn''t pay any attention to Chu Feng.


    The expression on Chu Feng''s face is slightly cold: "what if I don''t?"


    "No? This is my commercial street. Do you think you still have a choice? " Lai Jin joked.


    Then, Lai Jin picked up his cell phone and got through.


    "Hello, I''m you Lai Shao. I''m in business street, area C Don''t be bullied. "


    "You, take your security office quickly. If you can take a taxi, you can help me with my work. It will not benefit you less. You can come here in ten minutes."


    At this point, Lai Jin Hang up the phone, ferociously said: "have the ability to stay in the store, I will let you see my means."


    "Well, I''ll have a good look." There was a sneer at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that when he brought Churou to buy clothes, he would meet such people.


    However, since the other party wants to die, Chu Feng will help him.


    Chu Feng picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Jin, asking him to deal with it.


    Gu Jin is the advanced intelligent robot of the next century he drew from the turntable of Wanjie.


    Wealth manager.


    Let him handle these things, but the most appropriate.


    After sending out the message, Chu Feng waited for Gu Jin''s arrangement. He believed that Gu Jin would handle it.


    Then, he looked at Churou two women beside him, and said with a faint smile: "you continue to pick clothes. If you have anything you like, you can buy it. I will deal with it."


    Churou nodded slightly: "OK, brother, I know."


    Lai Jin in front of him is not the same level as the people Chu Feng faced before.


    Therefore, Chu Rou believes that Chu Feng can handle it well, and she doesn''t want to get in the way. She takes longkui''s hand and says with a smile, "elder sister long, don''t pay attention to this disgusting guy, let''s continue to have a look."


    "Two little bitches, dare to insult my husband, I think you are tired of living?" Net red female one face anger, point to Chu Rou they shout a way.


    There was a deep jealousy in his eyes.


    Besides speaking for Lai Jin, she is more jealous of Chu rou.


    Why is a woman so much more beautiful than her?


    The men they hook up with are instantly seduced by them.


    But, the words of the net red girl just fell, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a hard to hide murder.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and slapped her face.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the field issued a crisp slap sound.


    Accompanied by a crisp slap sound, the face of the net red girl, an instant more than a red slap print.


    When the reaction came over, wanghongnv covered her face and ran to Lai Jin''s back with a look of sadness and indignation, shouting: "husband, he dares to hit me in the face. You must make the decision for me, teach him a good lesson and break his dogleg."


    At the moment, Lai Jin''s face was also hard to see.


    Although after seeing Chu Rou and them, he is tired of Wang hongnv and wants to put her away.


    But now, after all, she is still her own woman.


    Chu Feng slapped his woman in the face.


    He can''t bear it!


    Lai Jin gritted his teeth and said, "you''re very nice to the woman who dares to hit me. You slap my woman. I''ll give you back ten times and a hundred times later."


    "Husband, it''s not enough. I''ll break his legs and make him kneel down and beg me to let him go." Wang hongnv has a venomous face.


    You know, her face was made in Bangzi country at a high price.


    This face is her survival capital!


    If she''s broken, how can she continue to make money?Thinking of this, her face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Chu Feng calm face, light voice:


    "if you scold the person is me, I can ignore."


    "But if you dare to scold them, I won''t be polite to you."


    Say, the whole body of Chu Feng erupts a burst of violent killing intention.


    Direct at this net red girl!


    This net red girl is just an ordinary woman. How can she resist Chu Feng''s killing intention.


    At the moment, the net red female feels that her sight is all blood red, and all kinds of violent killing intentions attack her.


    Some skeletons even came out of the ground and grabbed her feet.


    "Ah


    The net red girl is scared to send out a shrill scream immediately, the whole person holds the head, squats on the ground, a face of panic expression.


    At the same time, the body came a wet, see a turbid yellow liquid, dripping on the floor.


    That''s right. In front of the violent killing intention of chufeng, wanghongnv was scared to pee directly.


    She raised her head, reached out and pointed to Chu Feng, and cried in a trembling voice, "what have you done to me, you devil?"


    Looking at this embarrassed net red girl, Chu Feng mouth with disdain, shrugged.


    Originally, if she was quiet, her mouth would not be so cheap, and she would not suffer so much.


    But, who let her die?


    Seeing the banter expression on Chu Feng''s face, her face was distorted.


    She quickly stood up, holding Lai Jin extremely venomous cry: "husband, he bullied me like this, I don''t live, I want him to die!"


    Looking at the net red girl a pair of ferocious expression, the makeup on the face all spent.


    Suddenly, Lai Jin looked at her in disgust and pushed her away.


    "You don''t see what you''ve become?"


    "Even if you make up, it''s still smelling of urine. Do you mean to disgust me?"


    seeing that Lai Jin dislikes her, Wang hongnu says in a hurry: "husband, all this is his good work. You can''t do this to me."


    Lai Jin nodded impatiently:


    "I know. I''ll help you get the revenge."


    "But you stay away from me now. Do you want to frighten me to death with your ghost appearance?"

 Chapter 1031

    Being pushed away by Lai Jin, Wang hongnv doesn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. She just raises her head and looks at Chu Feng bitterly.


    However, she did not dare to talk any more and only dared to stare at Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the net red female inner anger expansion to the extreme.


    In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng, how could she be in such a mess.


    For the line of sight of the net red girl, Chu Feng also did not pay attention to, this kind of woman is hard gas not long.


    Five minutes later, a dozen security guards came to the store.


    "Lai Shao!"


    The head of the security team, yelled.


    Hearing this voice, Lai Jin''s heart was immediately overjoyed, and he quickly called out: "come on, help me clean up a person!"


    The leader of the security team asked half of them to guard outside the door, and the other half rushed into the shop, ready to help Lai Jin.


    Looking at their skillful posture, it is obvious that they have done nothing less.


    "Lai Shao, which dog dares to make trouble with you, we will help you to teach him a good lesson!" The security captain sneered.


    Seeing this, Lai Jin was very satisfied with his attitude. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "do a good job. Help me clean up this man. I''ll give you 500000 yuan for the security team and give it to myself."


    Hearing what Lai Jin said, the captain of the security team suddenly brightened his eyes.


    You know, as the leader of the security team, he is only paid 8000 yuan.


    If Lai Jin gave them half a million, each of them would have tens of thousands, which was his income for several months.


    The company leader was excited, not to mention the little security guards.


    They were so excited that they were both shining.


    "That''s him. Help me drag him into the alley and beat him up."


    "By the way, don''t kill people!"


    Lai Jin stretched his finger to Chu Feng and said indifferently that this kind of thing was not his first time.


    With the power of his family, as long as he can''t fight the dead, he can settle things.


    Therefore, he has always been fearless. At most, he was scolded by his father.


    The security guards headed by the security team leader looked at Chu Feng with a sneer in their eyes.


    "Smelly boy, who let you offend us? Don''t blame us for being cruel."


    With that, the security guards surrounded Chu Feng and were ready to start.


    Churou two girls, looking at the scene in front of them, there was no panic in their eyes.


    Because they are convinced that these people can not get Chu Feng.


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance!"


    "If you are willing to kneel down and ask me for mercy, I can consider letting you go!"


    As soon as this words came out, the net red girl immediately refused. She cried out: "Lai Shao, you can''t let him go so easily. I want him to live as if he were dead!"


    Wang hongnv has a venomous expression on her face.


    In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Chu Feng today, how could she have been so humiliated.


    "Shut up


    "It''s not your turn to tell me what I''m going to do. Please bother me again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go."


    Lai Jin looks impatient and yells.


    There is a reason for him to do so.


    If Chu Feng really kneels down for him, he believes that the two beauties behind each other will surely give up on him.


    He doesn''t believe that any woman would like a man who is a waste.


    As long as you can get these two beauties, the humiliation of wanghongnu is a fart. He wants to abandon her directly.


    After being scolded by Lai Jin, Wang hongnv turns pale. She knows that Lai Jin wants to abandon her.


    But, even so, she still did not dare to tear her face.


    Because, at the last moment, she wants to seek more benefits for herself,


    "want me to kneel down?" Chu Feng''s mouth began to sneer, "I have to say, you are really stupid and unbelievable."


    "What did you say?" See Chu Feng to this time, still dare so arrogant, Lai Jin angry and said with a smile: "well, you are really good, since you want to die, then don''t blame me impolite."


    With that, Lai Jin yelled to the security guards, "let''s get this guy out of here. I''ll see when he can be tough."


    As soon as these words came out, these security guards were looking at Chu Feng with a sneer on their face, and they were about to start.


    And that net red girl, is full of resentment cry out a voice: "quick start, give me waste this ignorant guy."


    See these security guards around to come forward, Chu Feng''s line of sight swept them one eye, shout scold a way: "kneel down for me!"


    Chu Feng made a sound, immediately used the overlord color domineering, at the same time mixed into a trace of murderous.


    All of a sudden, a strong spirit radiated from the surrounding security guards.


    These security guards are just ordinary people. How can they resist Chu Feng''s domineering and murderous spirit.When they met Chu Feng, their faces turned white.


    Back directly wet off, and then plop, these are ready to Chu Feng hands security, one by one on the ground.


    At the same time, their faces were all pale, their eyes were full of fear, as if they saw some wild animals, they could not say a word.


    Finally, one by one, he collapsed on the ground, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Lai Jin''s face was full of sneers. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "What did you do to them?" Lai Jin looks frightened.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng, and could not help but step back two steps. His body faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    As for the net red girl with a venomous face, at the moment, she is also wide eyed, with an unacceptable expression on her face.


    "It''s impossible!" Wang hongnv exclaimed in amazement, looking at Chu Feng''s sight, still with venom.


    But at the moment, there is more fear in the venom.


    The unknown is always frightening. Not to mention this kind of thing.


    "People standing outside, what are you doing there? Come in quickly. You protect me. I''ll give you a million." Lai Jin doubled the price directly and let the security guards standing outside come in to protect him.


    What happened inside, the security guards who appeared outside, naturally noticed.


    Although they are afraid, but in the face of a million temptation, they still summon up the courage to rush in and protect Lai Jin.


    The atmosphere is very tense. Lai Jin swallows his saliva and looks at Chu Feng not far away. He is afraid that Chu Feng will be overthrown by evil means just like that.


    The net red girl is also a word dare not, ran to Lai Jin behind, a face of fear expression.


    And just then, a yell came out.


    "Stop it!"


    Hear this to drink to scold a voice, Lai Jin is a Leng at first, immediately on the face peep out ecstatic expression.


    Because of nothing else, this voice is very familiar to him. It''s his father''s voice!


    Lai Jin cried out: "Dad, you''re here at last. Come and save me. I''m almost killed by your son!"

 Chapter 1032

    Lai Jin is ecstatic. He is waiting for his father Lai Xiu to do justice for him and help him to snatch two women from chufeng.


    Of course.


    By the way, let Chu Feng become a useless person, in order to solve his heart hate.


    After all, Chu Feng threatened him and used evil means to his people to make them look ugly, which he could not tolerate.


    Think of him Lai Jin. Since he was born, he has been enjoying glory and wealth. Where did he suffer such humiliation today.


    Therefore, he could not tolerate it at all.


    As for that net red girl, when seeing Lai Xiu coming, she also laughed excitedly.


    During the time with Lai Jin, she heard about his father, Lai Xiu.


    When Lai Xiu was young, he started from scratch. His means were cruel. He didn''t know how many lives he had.


    In black and white, they have their own relationship.


    Now in addition to this commercial street, he also has other shady activities.


    However, by virtue of his means, he has been muddling along like a duck to water so far.


    Therefore, she believed that when Lai Xiu came, Chu Feng would surely die.


    "Wronged uncle Lai and I are killed by the net


    At this time, Lai Xiu''s face was gloomy. She glanced at Wang hongnv and asked, "what did you say?"


    See Lai Xiu so angry appearance, net red girl is simply happy to bloom.


    This time Chu Feng will die miserably!


    With this in mind, wanghongnv said: "Uncle Lai, this guy, will do something to Lai Jin and me."


    "Look at Lai Jin. He made his face pale, and he threatened to kill our family."


    These words, of course, Chu Feng did not say, net red girl just to fan the wind.


    However, it is impossible for Lai Jin to explain for Chu Feng. His hatred for Chu Feng is not light now.


    Can let Chu Feng become more miserable the better, so as to be able to solve his heart hate.


    Lai Jin echoed: "Dad, she''s right. This guy is too deceiving. You can''t let him go."


    Lai Xiu glanced at Lai Jin, and then kicked out under the expectation of Wang hongnv.


    However, this kick, but not to chufeng, but to wanghongnv.


    "Bang!"


    This foot, Lai Xiu force can not be light, net red female also pressure root did not react to come over, so did not escape.


    By this kick, the air, issued a dull sound.


    "Ah


    Net red girl immediately issued a scream, and then the whole person was kicked out.


    Like a dead dog!


    Seeing this, Lai Jin also reacted. His face was anxious and he said, "Dad, you hit the wrong person. The person who dares to kick is behind you. This is my woman."


    Saying that, Lai Jin also points to Chu Feng behind Lai Xiu.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he felt dark in front of his eyes.


    Slap him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Crisp slap sound, Lai Jin''s face suddenly more than a bright red slap seal.


    Dizziness.


    At the moment, Lai Jin was encircled. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, are you crazy? I''m your own son. Why do you beat me?"


    In his impression, Lai Xiu had never hit him before, and now he almost collapsed.


    However, Lai Xiu''s face remained unchanged, and he yelled angrily:


    "bastard, do you know what you have done?"


    "Don''t get down on your knees!"


    By such a shout scold, Lai Jin whole person stay Leng in situ.


    For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    However, he did not wait for him to say anything, Lai Xiu looked at Chu Feng, plop, directly knelt on the ground.


    "Chu Shao, I''m sorry. I''m the one who didn''t have a good way to discipline you, and let my villain offend you."


    "I hope you can give us another chance!"


    At this time, Lai Jin looked at the scene in front of him, and his mind was blank, which was unbelievable.


    As for the net girl, the brain is like a thunder in the explosion.


    Suddenly, there was no blood on her face.


    Wang hongnv is not a real fool. From the perspective of Lai Xiu''s attitude, Chu Feng is better than him, and they can''t be provoked by the Lai family.


    Think of here, the anger in the net red female heart is diluted, even disappear gradually.


    If it were just ordinary people, of course she would not.


    However, Chu Feng is more than the existence of the Lai family, a finger can kill her, where she dares to have revenge, she does not want to die!


    Chu Feng''s mouth, with a sneer: "you know, what did your son do?"Lai Xiu looked frightened and shook his head.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what his son had done.


    Ten minutes ago, he was in the office, holding his secretary in his arms, ready to be sweet.


    A phone call came directly to him, saying that he was in the black and white industry, and all of them were warned. If


    can''t solve it today, he will fight for a lifetime and become a bubble.


    When he was terrified, Li Zhentian called him and told him that his son had offended the wrong person.


    And tell him where his son is, and who should not be offended?


    After getting the news, he backed away from the secretary who served him and ran to him.


    He swore that he had never run so fast in his life, but for his own industry, no matter how embarrassed he was, there was no way.


    Chu Feng said with a cold smile: "your son, delusion to hit my sister, and my girlfriend''s idea, what do you say I should do?"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Lai Xiu shivered and looked at Gu Tong in fear.


    Although he had a guess, he didn''t expect that it was really similar to what he imagined.


    "Besides, he''s going to let me go."


    Chu Feng''s eyes are more murderous. "Tell me, what should I do now?"


    Lai Xiu shivered with fright.


    He knew that Chu Feng in front of him was not something he could afford.


    if he can''t give a reasonable answer today, then his whole life will become a bubble.


    Think of here, Lai Xiuwang to Lai Jin, gnash his teeth and said: "you this evil son, don''t quickly kneel down to Chu Shao to admit his mistake."


    At the moment, Lai Jin''s face was pale and bloodless. Finally, he went down on his knees with his father.


    Lai Jin was trembling all over, like a dead dog.


    "Chu Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please give me a way to live


    Say, Lai Jin a stir to work properly, on the body immediately wet.


    The beach left a trail on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng looked at him in disgust and then kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    Lai Jin flies out like a shell, flies out of the store and hits the ground in a parabola.

 Chapter 1033

    "Go away!"


    "Don''t get in my way here. Discipline your son. If you do it again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Chu Feng swept Lai Xiu one eye, light mouth way.


    However, it was Chu Feng''s expressionless speech that made Lai Xiu''s heart tremble wildly and his body tremble violently.


    Immediately, he said in a hurry: "Chu Shao, please rest assured that I will discipline my son well and never let him do such a thing again."


    Chu Feng snorted coldly and said, "I hope you can do what you say!"


    Say, Chu Feng impatiently waved a hand, again drink scold a way: "roll, don''t let me see you again."


    Lai xiuru was granted amnesty. She rushed out of the store and ran to the distance.


    As for the security guards Lai Xiu called, the same is true.


    Even their Lai Xiu and boss are like dogs in front of Chu Feng, not to mention their little security guards.


    However, when Lai Xiu runs to the middle of the store, he suddenly finds that his son is still in front of the store.


    He stopped and yelled to the security guards behind him, "are you all fools? My son is still lying on the ground. Don''t you know how to bring him to me?"


    Seeing that Lai Xiu was scolded, several security guards bit their teeth and rushed back to take away Lai Jin, who fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Lai family father and son, very embarrassed.


    In the store, the net red girl, also don''t know when also steal away.


    This kind of woman, Chu Feng is naturally lazy to pay attention to, but it is estimated that after today''s things, she will not have the courage to be so arrogant.


    After these uninvited guests were all cleaned up, Chu Feng looked at the two women with a smile and said, "have you chosen all the clothes?"


    "I''ve selected all the clothes for sister long." Churou said with a smile.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "now that we have all chosen, let''s pay the bill."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the waiter who was standing at the counter and said in a voice, "we''re going to pay the bill. Don''t stay there."


    Chu Feng came forward and gave him his black gold card.


    At this time, the waiter finally recovered, quickly nodded and took the black gold card.


    To be honest, the scene just now really scared her.


    She is so big, where has seen such an exciting scene, but fortunately things have been resolved.


    The Lai family and his son, the boss of the commercial street, are so afraid of Chu Feng that they are unlikely to find trouble with her in the future.


    Suddenly, she was relieved.


    These clothes cost more than one million.


    Looking at the amount above, the waiter was ecstatic.


    It''s worth the shock of selling so much in one day.


    "Your card, sir. Please keep it." The waiter respectfully handed the card back to Chu Feng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly, and then put the card back into his pocket.


    "Looking forward to your coming again, sir." The waiter said hello to Chu Feng excitedly.


    Watching them leave.


    After they left, chufeng and Churou were not so excited. So he went to take them to dinner and went home.


    Meanwhile, in the heart of Kyoto.


    The location of Huangfu''s family.


    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man, in the room, with a bandage on one arm, with a venomous expression.


    "Damn it, that damned guy, how dare he break my arm! I must let him die!"


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the Huangfu item of an arm discarded by Chu Feng.


    Now the brother of the head of Huangfu family!


    What''s more.


    He was also an ancient warrior in the early stage of xuanjie, and he had a place in the world of ancient martial arts.


    In the future, he will surely have a bright future in ancient martial arts.


    But now, he was chufeng abandoned an arm, strength greatly reduced, has been impossible to return to the original peak of the realm.


    In the future, it is basically impossible for him to return to the peak.


    It''s hard to go back to cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu Xiang''s eyes revealed the color of hatred.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and a servant arranged by Huangfu''s family entered.


    "Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, your meal is ready." The servant brought in the meal prepared by Huangfu''s family.


    Hearing his voice, Huangfu was furious. He yelled, "get out of here. Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to disturb me?"


    In Huang Fu Xiang''s tone, there was a sense of killing.


    If ordinary servants were to kneel down in fear.


    However, this person, in addition to pale, is not so unbearable.


    Seeing this, Huang Fu Xiang''s eyebrows were picked, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He asked: "who are you, an ordinary servant of our Huang Fu family, but you don''t have such great ability. Are you an ancient warrior?"Although Huang Fu Xiang is arrogant, he is not a complete fool. He has basic analytical ability.


    He soon judged that the man in front of him did not look like a servant of their Huangfu family.


    The man didn''t show any panic after being torn down.


    Huang Fu Xiang''s brow tightly wrinkled up, as if could not understand why the other party would be so calm.


    "Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, you are as smart as the rumored one."


    "Actually, I''m from the Yang family. The patriarch sent me here."


    The head of the Yang family?


    Hearing this, Huang Fu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes sparkled with murder.


    Everyone knows that the Yang family is the first family, and the Huangfu family is the second. Over the years, all kinds of disputes are even the game of family power.


    In terms of strength, naturally, the Yang family is stronger, which is beyond doubt.


    However, the reason why the Yang family can tolerate the existence of their Huangfu family over the years is that they must pay attention to the strength of their Huangfu family.


    If the two families really fight, the Huangfu family will lose, but the Yang family will also lose heavily.


    So over the years, there have been more than a few small fights between the two families, but there have been no large-scale conflicts.


    Now that the Yang family had sent someone to come, it was not well intentioned in Huangfu Xiang''s eyes.


    At this moment, Huangfu''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to start.


    Although his body has been severely damaged and his strength has been greatly reduced, not everyone can afford to be provoked.


    At least, the man sent by the Yang family is not his opponent.


    Seeing that Huangfu Xiang was about to start, the people sent by the Yang family quickly said:


    "Mr. Huangfu Xiang, I''m not here to fight with you today. I just want you to see something and pass on some words to you."


    "This is what our patriarch told us."


    But Huangfu Xiang''s face was still ugly. "I''m from Huangfu''s family, and you''re from Yang''s family. We don''t seem to have much to say, do we?"


    The people sent by the Yang family laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. If Mr. Huang Fu Xiang looks at this picture, he won''t say that."


    Then he took out a picture from his body and handed it to Huangfu Xiang.

 Chapter 1034

    Huang Fu frowned and sneered: "I''d like to see what kind of tricks you Yang family are playing."


    "Although I''m seriously injured and my strength has plummeted, I''m an ancient warrior in the early stage of xuanjie, and not everyone can provoke me."


    With that, Huang Fu Xiang took the photo and looked at it.


    But when he saw what was in the picture, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw, in the photo, is a charming young woman, face and Chu Rou have seven or eight points similar, very beautiful.


    Seeing the young woman in the picture, Huang Fu Xiang''s breathing became heavy. He immediately asked in a voice, "where did this picture come from?"


    Seeing Huang Fu Xiang so excited, the servant of the Yang family seemed to have expected that.


    "Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, don''t worry. You can see my picture after you see it. I think you can understand it." The Yang family took out another photo and handed it to him.


    This time, Huang Fu Xiang''s vigilance was eliminated, and he quickly took the photo of the other party.


    And this is a picture of Churou.


    The facial features are delicate, the appearance is sweet, and the whole body exudes pure and sweet breath.


    Just seeing this picture, Huang Fu Xiang''s heart was ready to move.


    But he resisted his inner impulse, gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s the relationship between this girl and her?"


    The people of the Yang family gave a faint smile and said, "mother daughter relationship!"


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Xiang''s eyes became greedy and filled with evil thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect this. It''s so good."


    "If you don''t get my daughter, you''ll get mine."


    Huangfu''s face was so ferocious that it made people feel terrible.


    At that time, when he saw Chu Rou''s mother for the first time, he wanted her incomparably.


    However, at that time, she was a woman of the Yang family, and she was not easy to start.


    Finally, he heard that he was very excited when she was expelled from the Yang family.


    Soon, however, the people he sent to inquire about returned the news of her death.


    At that time, when he heard the news, he was so angry that even the Yang family''s antiques were destroyed.


    After that, his demand for women became more and more powerful.


    This led him to offend so many people that he was forced to leave Huangfu''s home and Kyoto.


    It can be said that Churou''s mother said it was his obsession. Now that Churou was her daughter, his heart began to move again, like a fire burning.


    Huang Fu Xiang''s eyes were blazing. When he looked at the people in the photo, his eyes could no longer be separated from the general.


    "Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, I don''t know the news. Can you be satisfied with it?" The man sent by the Yang family said with a smile.


    At this time, Huang Fu Xiang calmed down a little, looked at him coldly, and said, "what is the reason why you Yang family gave me these two photos?"


    The people sent by the Yang family said with a smile, "of course, it''s to help Mr. Huang Fu Xiang."


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to," he said


    The face of the Yang family changed slightly.


    "Don''t you just want me to fight against this woman, so as to provoke the hatred of Chu Feng?" Huangfu sneered.


    At this time, the pupils of the people sent by the Yang family shrank. It seems that they did not expect that Huang Fu Xiang, who was dominated by evil thoughts, would have such a clear thinking.


    No wonder, when the patriarch asked him to come over, he told him not to underestimate Huangfu Xiang, or he would suffer a great loss.


    In this way, their patriarchs are really clever.


    "Don''t think about it, Mr. Huang Fu Xiang. I''m here mainly to solve your troubles." The people of the Yang family spoke out.


    Huangfu shook his head without expression and said with a smile:


    "any conspiracy has no effect on me, even if I was seriously injured by him this time."


    "That Chu Feng, next time I meet him, I want him to know that my Huangfu is a real means."


    After he was seriously injured, someone had sent a message to his master, and he believed there would be contact soon.


    At that time, Chu Feng will surely die in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu looked at the person sent by the Yang family with a bad face and said coldly:


    "get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, I won''t let you know how powerful I am."


    "Also, tell your patriarch to be less thoughtful. Although our Huangfu family is not as good as your Yang family for the time being, it''s not so calculating."


    "Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, I''ll tell the patriarch about that instead of you." The Yang family nodded.


    Before he came here, the patriarch once told him that he didn''t need to care whether Huangfu Xiang knew their intention, as long as he brought the photos and words to him.Even if he knew it was a trap, he would still be in.


    Because, Huangfu Xiang, lust is his most fatal weakness.


    Moreover, he is more arrogant. Even if he knows that it is the Yang family who has trapped him, he will believe that he can cope with it.


    "I''ve already brought it to you. Mr. Huang Fu Xiang, I''ll go first." The people of the Yang family arched their hands to Huangfu and said.


    Then he pushed the door out and closed it before he left.


    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of murder in Huang Fu Xiang''s eyes.


    The people of the Yang family were able to send someone to sneak into their Huangfu family quietly. It makes people shudder to think about it.


    Although they can''t send too powerful people in, and they can''t get access to the family secrets, even so, it makes him feel a little chilly.


    However, Huang Fu Xiang didn''t plan to tell others about it, and he didn''t plan to attack the Yang family.


    Because he has his own ideas.


    At this moment, he picked up the two photos in his hand, and the unprecedented greed appeared in his eyes.


    "At that time, I didn''t get you, which is the most regretful thing for me in these years."


    "But since I can''t get to you, I''ll do it to your daughter."


    With that, Huang Fu Xiang''s face became extremely distorted.


    "No wonder when I met her, I felt so familiar that she was your daughter."


    "Mother and daughter, as beautiful as they are!"


    "By the way, your daughter is still Chu Feng''s nominal sister. I''d like to see what kind of expression he will show when I get it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Xiang burst out laughing wildly.


    After hearing the strange laughter, several servants passing by the door of Huangfu''s room could not help but stop and look at each other.


    "You say, this master, is not today beaten brain, laugh so crazy?"


    "What do you know? It''s an angry smile. It''s a way to vent your anger."


    "Hey, do you want to die? You dare to talk about master Xiang. If you spread it, you will die." Someone reminded me.


    Hearing this, the others shivered, and a chill sprang up in their hearts. They shook their heads and did not dare to talk about these things.

 Chapter 1035

    At the moment, chufeng doesn''t know that Churou has been targeted.


    If he had known, he would have gone to Huangfu''s house in person immediately and killed him in advance.


    You know, Churou is his only relative in the world!


    And that Huangfu again and again wanted to fight the man, which he could not tolerate.


    Huang Fu Xiang should be glad that Chu Feng didn''t know what he thought for the moment. If he knew, he would not survive today.


    Buy a dress, after dinner, chufeng originally wanted to take Churou back with them.


    But at this time, he received a call from Li Zhentian, he asked people to buy the house has been bought.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng contacted Li Zhentian and asked him to buy a big house.


    After all, the house he lives in now is not suitable for his value.


    No, I want to live in a luxury house.


    The main reason is that when she has money, she has to make Churou have a good life. Otherwise, why make so much money.


    Before, Chu Feng had plans to move, but he never did.


    Now longkui comes here, we should find a good place for him.


    By the way, the point is to have a big bed!


    Now Li Zhentian tells him that the house has been cleaned up and can be moved in at any time.


    Think about it, Chu Feng thinks it''s a good time to check in today.


    The old house over there has a complicated environment. Churou and longkui, two beauties, are still too attractive to live there.


    It''s not necessarily troublesome, but it''s always annoying.


    And now the arrangement of the new house, is in Kyoto University near a villa area, beautiful scenery, close to the school.


    It''s within walking distance.


    It''s much more convenient for Churou to go to school.


    There''s no need to worry about the high profile of luxury car transportation.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng said to Chu Rou: "rou''er, I''ve found a new house to live in. Shall we move there?"


    "To move?" Churou can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Chu Feng nodded back:


    "I thought about moving before. Now the living environment is not very good. There was no money before. Now that we have money, we still need to improve our accommodation."


    "Besides, your elder sister long will live with us in the future. Now the house is not enough."


    Seeing that Chu Feng said so, Chu Rou had no reason to retort. She nodded and said, "since you have said so, we will move, but where am I going to move?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to have a look. You get on the bus first. We''re ready to go." Chufeng said with a smile.


    Churou nodded slightly, then took longkui''s hand and said, "sister long, let''s get on the bus and go to see our new house."


    Under the leadership of Chu Rou, dragon Kui enters the iron shell in her eyes.


    Chu Feng started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out.


    Along the way, Chu Feng showed his God level driving skills, and galloped furiously all the way.


    The speed is amazing.


    But fortunately, Churou has been used to chufeng''s driving skills, and longkui is not an ordinary girl.


    In the world of Xianjian three, I have never seen any scenes before, so I will not be frightened by them.


    Now she is more curious.


    Because, through the window, he can see a lot of fresh food.


    One tall building after another, the decoration is very noble and gorgeous.


    This is totally unimaginable in their world.


    Although there is a big difference in architectural styles, she can still feel the beauty.


    Through the rearview mirror, seeing the curious appearance of longkui''s face, Chu Feng''s heart relaxed.


    Originally, he was worried that Solanum nigrum would not be able to adapt to the environment.


    But now it seems that his worries are totally unnecessary.


    Because, Solanum nigrum seems to be very curious about these unknown things, which makes chufeng feel more at ease.


    Focus on your car.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng drove to his destination.


    King of Xinhua.


    Kyoto University, a villa district nearby, due to its location in the center of Kyoto.


    House prices are very high, 50 million to 60 million are the cheapest, and are relatively small villas.


    In the center, it''s worth hundreds of millions. The most expensive one is worth more than one billion.


    Chufeng is not bad for money. If you want to buy it, you must buy the most expensive one.


    Chu Feng drove his car to the parking lot. After getting off, someone came to pick him up.


    It''s Li Zhentian himself.


    Know is to arrange Chu Feng''s residence, Li Zhentian where dare to neglect.


    After getting the order, Li Zhentian personally came to arrange the house for chufeng. Knowing that chufeng was coming, he had been waiting in the parking lot for chufeng''s arrival."Chu Shao, I''ve got the house completely finished. Are you going to move in today?" After getting off, Li Zhentian asked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "if my sisters like it, they will move here today."


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian even busy way: "Chu little, please rest assured, I will let Miss Chu and miss long satisfied."


    With that, Li Zhentian quickly took chufeng to visit the villa.


    Sure enough.


    The villa bought by more than one billion yuan is very big, with big garden, big swimming pool and beautiful vegetation.


    Of course, the villa decoration is also very prominent, with Chinese classical, but also with a western style beauty.


    Churou and they were obviously satisfied after seeing the villa, and they were wandering around.


    They discussed with each other, where is more beautiful.


    Mingming just met today, but it seems that he has known each other for several years.


    Seeing this, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    But, at this time, Chu Feng''s mind, suddenly sounded the familiar system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have an express delivery task from the animation plane, attacking giant. The recipient is Allen. Do you accept it


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    The giant of attack?


    The long lost express order of Wanjie has finally come!


    However, what Chu Feng didn''t expect was that it was the express delivery task of this animation.


    In this world, Chu Feng has long wanted to go.


    Animation out to the third quarter, the plot of a wave of reversal, wonderful.


    Chu Feng is an old fan of this work, but I didn''t expect to have the chance to send express to the world today.


    This time, it''s really interesting.


    Just when Chu Feng thought so, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Feng said to Li Zhentian: "I''m going to the toilet. You''re here. You should protect their safety. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you."


    Smell speech, Li Zhentian heart a jump, even busy way: "Chu Shao rest assured, I won''t let them suffer any danger here."


    Chu Feng nodded, then walked towards the distance quickly.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back, Li Zhentian wants to say that the toilet is not in this direction.

 Chapter 1036

    After Chu Feng left, he walked quickly to a hidden area.


    In a deserted courtyard, Chu Feng stops.


    Subsequently, Chu Feng immediately voiced: "accept the task."


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a big package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change. He put the big package in his hand into the system space, and then strode forward. But without a few steps, a space crack appeared in front of him.


    His body fell into it, and soon disappeared into the void.


    There was no ripple in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    When Chu Feng reacted, he felt the dazzling light in his eyes.


    This makes Chu Feng can''t help but squint. When he gets used to it, he glances around and inquires about the situation.


    I found that there was a forest all around here.


    See, Chu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    It seems that this is probably the area outside the city wall.


    The background of this world is a world with giants.


    More than 100 years ago, a large number of giants appeared in the world, and human beings could not compete with them. They were used as food and entered into the giant''s stomach one by one.


    The surviving humans fled to an area and built three huge walls to resist the giant''s attack.


    Human beings have been living in the city wall for nearly a hundred years. Finally, the city wall is broken and the giant rushes in. The world is in turmoil again.


    And the story of the man also begins in this period.


    "I don''t know. What time period is it?" Chu Feng murmured to himself.


    In this world, there is also a big difference between the earlier stage and the later stage.


    According to the development trend of the story, the danger in the later stage is much more terrible in the earlier stage.


    However, with Chu Feng''s current strength, even in the face of the later plot, he is not afraid of a war. After all, he has many cards.


    Even in the face of the original giant, he is not afraid of a war!


    Just when Chu Feng thought to himself, there was a sudden movement around him, which made Chu Feng''s brow wrinkle.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng immediately uses the God level spider induction.


    Soon, he felt that there were more than a dozen huge living bodies around him.


    "Is it a giant?" Chu Feng glanced around and said.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Chu Feng said this, some ferocious looking giants came out. These giants, four or five meters tall, were extremely ferocious.


    After these giants came out, other giants also came out one after another.


    A dozen giants formed a circle and surrounded chufeng. Obviously, they wanted to eat chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sneered: "just you, you still want to eat me. I don''t know. Since you''re here to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    As the words of Chu Feng fell, the dozen giants rushed towards Chu Feng, their mouths were wide open, and they seemed to want to fight for prey.


    Chu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and said faintly, "I can''t wait, but I will let you know soon who is the real hunter and who is the prey."


    "Poison battle clothes!"


    Chu Feng gave an order.


    Suddenly, a mass of black liquid came out of Chu Feng''s chest, and then spread to the whole body. The venom battle clothes formed in an instant, and burst out a powerful power.


    But, this is not only, Chu Feng also used the domineering force of armed color to cover the battle clothes.


    The venom battle suit has burst out with more powerful force.


    At this time, a hoarse voice appeared in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Master, what kind of creatures are these things?"


    "It seems that I don''t have a high IQ. I dare to provoke us. My master told me to eat their heads."


    The tone of venom is very exuberant.


    See venom show excited attitude, Chu Feng decided to meet his desire.


    "Yes, I''ll do it. Then you can eat their heads."


    "But I''d like to remind you that their bodies are a little hard and may be a little hard to chew."


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng''s mind spread fearless laughter, tone is still hoarse, said: "ha ha, master, although rest assured, these stupid giant meat again hard, also can''t resist my teeth."


    Smell speech, Chu Feng also know that he said superfluous words.


    The venom is powerful, but he knows it clearly. The mouth of the tooth is even more powerful.


    If these giants came into his mouth, there would be no residue left.


    "OK, I''m ready to do it. Then I''ll cooperate with you to eat the heads of these giants."At this time, the giant also rushed forward, ready to eat Chu Feng.


    At the tip of his feet, Chu Feng used air dancing to fly into the air.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, and the venom instantly produced a neck dozens of times thicker than his arm, in which a head emerged, showing extremely sharp serrations.


    "Click!"


    The venom directly bites a giant''s head, then bites it off and chews it slowly.


    It''s like chewing ice!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt sick.


    Fortunately, the venom was only attached to his body, and his senses were not synchronized. Otherwise, he would be sick to death.


    Of course, if the senses are synchronized, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the venom eat these things.


    The giant turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Chu Feng made a series of moves to let the venom eat the heads of these giants one by one.


    In just a minute or two, these monstrous giants have now become headless corpses.


    After getting rid of these giants.


    In my mind, came the sound of venom satisfaction.


    "Thank you, master. I''ve had enough. I can''t eat any more now."


    Chu Feng nodded, and then put away the battle suit mode of venom.


    Then Chu Feng fell to the ground again.


    Despite such a small episode, Chu Feng did not forget to do business.


    After standing firm, Chu Feng immediately called out Wanjie navigation to explore Allen''s whereabouts.


    A 3D map appears directly in the view of chufeng, and an icon marks the location of Allen.


    Looking at the distance of the map, Chu Feng estimated it.


    It''s about five kilometers away. If ordinary people walk, the distance is not close, even a little far.


    But Chu Feng can dance in the air. He can find Alan in a few minutes.


    Think of here, Chu Feng''s body slowly suspended, after reaching a certain height, his face changed, and then the whole person quickly flew to the destination.


    The speed is very fast. Of course, compared with the speed of the protagonists in the seven dragon ball world, it can''t be compared.


    After all, their strength is much stronger than he is now, and their speed will be faster.

 Chapter 1037

    Chu Feng is in the air, flying rapidly according to the position pointed out by Wanjie navigation.


    Amazing speed!


    Soon, chufeng came to the sky near the target area.


    Chu Feng stopped in mid air, scanned the lower circle, looked at the situation directly below.


    Soon, Chu Feng''s vision was locked in a certain position.


    In sight, there is a group of people gathered together.


    They were dressed in uniform, with a rectangular box on both sides of the waist.


    Chu Feng knew that this was the equipment they used to fight against giants, the three-dimensional mobile device.


    In this world, human beings have the power to fight against giants. This device takes a lot of credit.


    "These people should be the people of the Investigation Corps?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    However, it seems that this group of people are not in good condition. Many people are injured. Some people have broken their hands and feet and have been carried on stretchers.


    It is obvious that they have just suffered a fierce battle not long ago, and now the situation is not very good.


    "In such a situation, if we meet a large number of giants again, few of them will survive?" Chu Feng sighed, and then found the receiver''s trace.


    That is, the man of the world, Alan!


    Chu Feng soon found Alan''s figure, confirmed, locked his position.


    Just as he was about to land, suddenly there was a movement below.


    Just around them, dozens of giants rushed out.


    These giants, five or six meters tall, are not weak.


    See these giants appear, those people of Investigation Corps immediately flustered up.


    You know, most of them are now in the reception. Not long ago, they experienced a fierce battle, and their state is very low.


    Facing them in such a state, most of them have only one end.


    That is -


    into the giant''s stomach, into a pool of rotten meat to be digested.


    Therefore, after a while, the people of the Investigation Corps became extremely flustered.


    Of course, not everyone in this investigation Corps will be in a panic. There are still strong ones among them.


    For example, Alan, the man.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also found an important person in this group.


    Will Ackerman!


    The trump card of the super elite troops is known as the strongest existence of human beings, and is also known as the chief soldier.


    This will, less than 1.5 meters tall, but does not prevent him to play his super strength.


    At the moment, he looked at these giants who rushed towards them coldly, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. We are in a mess at this time. There is only one dead end!"


    "Fight as hard as you can, and you will survive."


    The soldier grew up and yelled.


    It has to be said that as the strongest existence of human beings, the chief soldier has a high influence.


    There was a lot of calm in his words.


    However, there is still a sense of panic in the Investigation Corps.


    After all, although they are members of the Investigation Corps, they have clearly seen the horror of giants.


    None of them wanted to die. They wanted to live.


    Strong desire to survive, naturally feel fear.


    There is no way to control these, even the chief soldier.


    The commander used a three-dimensional mobile device to shoot two ropes into a giant''s neck.


    Then he went straight to the giant''s neck, took out two special steel knives, and cut at the back of the giant''s neck to cut into the important parts of the giant.


    Suddenly, the commander killed a giant.


    The giant''s huge body fell directly to the ground.


    Other giants see this behind the scenes, one after another toward the soldier.


    At this time, Alan joined in and fought with the chief.


    Two people cooperate with each other, carrying on the thrilling battle, behind them also some people follow the attack.


    However, their skills are obviously quite different.


    In a short time, two more people entered the giant''s stomach.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the Corps became more and more panic.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng changed his face and said, "if you drag it on, it will be troublesome."


    "I''m sending Allen express to help them. If these people in the Investigation Corps are almost dead, what''s the use of his express?"


    "Ellen is not satisfied, not willing to sign, that not only the five-star praise is gone, even the chance of million circle lottery will not be there."


    Chu Feng naturally can''t let this happen.


    "Damn, dare to break Lao Tzu''s work, I won''t kill you!"


    Chu Feng took out the magic knife from the system space.


    The sword body, in the air, radiates a strange black awn.It''s murderous.


    Then, Chu Feng uses Wukong to land quickly, and clenches the magic knife in his hand, ready to attack.


    At this time, due to a mistake, a cruel giant appeared behind him and grabbed him.


    Alan couldn''t avoid it, and there was a flustered look on his face.


    He wanted to turn into a giant fighting, but he was frustrated before, and in a short time, there was no way to successfully turn into a giant.


    All of a sudden, Alan''s face became gray and he was going to fight against the giant.


    See this scene, Chu Feng eyebrows pick, quickly rushed forward.


    "Dare to touch my addressee, I think you are looking for death!"


    Chu Feng shouts out his voice, and the magic knife on his hand emits a dark light.


    Then the body of the sword dispersed, turned into a fast fragment, kept stretching, formed a long body, and cut at the giant''s neck.


    He went away with a knife.


    "Click!"


    The giant''s head, directly into two, fell to the ground, into a headless body.


    After killing the giant, Chu Feng slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Allen, who knew he was out of danger, looked at Chu Feng in shock.


    In his heart, he said: "who is this man? How powerful he is!"


    Alan exclaimed to himself.


    Don''t say it''s Allen. Even the soldier commander, who is fighting not far away, can''t help but stare at the background.


    You know, the chief is known as the strongest human existence.


    But in front of him, Chu Feng, who suddenly appeared, was even stronger than him, which made him a little unbelievable.


    However, without giving him more time to think, he continued to fight.


    As for Chu Feng, after he fell to the ground, nearly ten giants watched him.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Chufeng sneered and said that he once again waved the magic knife in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the sword body scattered countless pieces.


    These pieces of debris, also attached to the paint black armed color of domineering, burst out unprecedented edge.


    Immediately, Chu Feng waved gently.


    These pieces, straight towards these giants.


    Targets are their only weakness.


    In the face of Chu Feng''s attack, their proud defense is not worth mentioning at all.


    One by one, their heads were cut off and turned into headless bodies.

 Chapter 1038

    "Hiss!"


    This scene, let the people on the scene can not help but take a breath.


    "Where does this man come from? He is so strong. Killing a giant is as simple as cutting vegetables."


    "Great. With his help, we can go back safely."


    Everyone in the Investigation Corps was excited.


    The fragments of the thousand blades of the magic Sabre come back to the body of the sabre to form a complete sabre.


    At the moment, Chu Feng holding a thousand blades of magic knife, standing in the middle, momentum unmatched.


    The giant''s eyes are on Chu Feng.


    Because they found that chufeng was the strongest existence in the field, even the soldier commander was ignored by them.


    Chu Feng is the biggest threat in front of us. We must kill him first!


    The giant let out a fierce roar, then gathered together and rushed to the Chu peak.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this, Alan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Chu Feng''s face did not change at all, and a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he spoke lightly.


    "Because there are so many of you, can you solve me? Innocence


    With that, Chu Feng held the blade of the magic knife, and the blade radiated a black light again.


    Mixed with the domineering of armed color, so terrible.


    Then, Chu Feng raised his magic knife and turned it into countless pieces, turning around in place.


    Stop.


    The fragments return to the blade and gather together again to form a complete blade.


    Then Chu Feng threw the magic knife back into the system space with a calm expression on his face.


    At this time, the giants who besieged chufeng, one by one, stopped in the same place, even their faces were frozen.


    It''s like being punctured.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What did this man do to the giant, and they all stayed where they were?"


    "It''s strange. I''ve been in the Investigation Corps for several years, and I''ve never seen such a strange scene."


    All the people in the Investigation Corps talked and talked.


    Now the giants will not move, and their vigilance has weakened a lot.


    However, on the field, there was a man who saw the clue, and his face showed an expression of horror.


    This man is known as the strongest soldier of human beings!


    "No, isn''t it?"


    The commander said with a shocked face.


    As soon as he said this, the giants, who were stagnant in place, suddenly made a sound.


    I saw that the heads of these giants fell off and hit the ground.


    In the giant''s neck, the incision is very neat, it is obvious that with extremely sharp things cut.


    If only one giant is like this, even if it is like this, the nearly ten giants surrounding chufeng are like this, it makes people think deeply and fear.


    What kind of devilish means is this?


    At the moment, Allen looked at Chu Feng, the shock on his face could not recur.


    He knows that even if he becomes a giant, with his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level.


    Even the chief soldier, it''s impossible!


    Who is this man? He is so strong!


    The next moment, the giant''s body hit the ground one after another.


    On the field, all the members of the Investigation Corps also reacted and took a cool breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s line of sight, full of horror.


    After getting rid of these giants, Chu Feng went to the place where Allen was.


    At the moment, the people around Allen unconsciously gave way.


    Because of nothing else, Chu Feng''s momentum is too strong, they subconsciously feel afraid.


    At this time, the soldier commander also felt Alan''s side and watched Chu Feng warily.


    If Chu Feng has any superfluous move, he will certainly not hesitate to move.


    Of course, with his strength, he can''t be Chu Feng''s opponent.


    Although he claims to be the strongest human being, he is only the criterion of the world.


    In this world, the strongest is the giant.


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful?"


    "What did you come to us for?"


    The commander asked two questions in succession, holding his weapon in one hand and ready to attack at any time.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng can''t help a Leng, immediately swept around the crowd one eye.


    I found that all the people in the Investigation Corps were watching themselves with vigilant eyes.


    Noticing this scene, Chu Feng knew that he was acting too hastily, which aroused their vigilance.


    At this time, Chu Feng gave a faint smile and said:


    "Hello, everyone in the Investigation Corps."


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier. I''m here today to deliver the express to Allen and solve your dilemma."Hearing what Chu Feng said, Allen''s face immediately showed a surprised expression.


    "Are you here for me?"


    "But I don''t remember knowing you?"


    "What''s more, I haven''t heard of Wanjie courier?"


    Allen asked questions one after another.


    As for the commander, his eyes were more alert.


    A stranger approaching Allen had to alert him.


    What''s more


    Allen has the power of a giant.


    With this alone, the protection of Allen cannot be taken lightly.


    The power of giants also plays an important role in their human side.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about the wariness of the commander.


    He knew that it was not so easy for a soldier like a chief to take off his guard.


    And if he was so easy to trust others, he would not be called the strongest man.


    "It''s a bit difficult to explain the term" Wanjie courier "to you, but you only need to know a little."


    "I''m here today to help you."


    Say, Chu Feng from the system space, take out that system send express package.


    Suddenly, a flash of black awn, big express package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Alan and the sergeant, who were standing nearest, were scared.


    As for those people nearby, they were also shocked by this magical scene.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to see a package changed out of thin air. Isn''t this my dream?"


    "I don''t think so, because I seem to see it too."


    "This, this is a miracle. How did you do it?"


    The people of the Investigation Corps are talking about it and are deeply curious about this scene.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Chu Feng passes the big package to Allen.


    "Alan, this is the express I sent you. The contents should be helpful to you." Chu Feng said.


    Looking at the package in Chu Feng''s hand, Ellen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to follow.


    I can see Alan, and the wariness of the chief.


    Chu Feng laughed, put the package on the ground, and then stepped back a dozen steps to stop.


    "Well, you should rest assured?" Chu Feng shrugged, helpless way.


    At this time, Alan was a little relieved and got the permission of the chief soldier.


    Alan crouched down, looked at the big package and began to open it.


    Ten seconds later, the package was untied.


    Alan began to look inside. What was in it?


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.

 Chapter 1039

    Alan opened the package inside.


    Gu Tong looked in the past. When he saw the things in the package, he couldn''t help but draw.


    I saw that in the package, there were packages of beef jerky.


    "What is this?"


    "Dried meat?"


    Alan asked, a little confused.


    As for the members of the Investigation Corps, they are even more disappointed.


    Originally, they thought that Gu Tong''s powerful existence would surely bring something unusual.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just some jerky?!


    This disappointed them very much, although they also need to supplement food now, but the rest of the food can barely support back.


    They don''t think much about the food.


    "Chufeng, this is what you sent me. A bag of dried meat?" Alan said with some headache.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s face remains unchanged, waiting for the system to send him the details of the Express items.


    These operations, the system is not the first time to do!


    Although the delivery seems to be mediocre, it is of great use to the recipient every time.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is sure that this beef jerky is also helpful to Allen and others.


    Sure enough, when Chu Feng thought so, a message popped up in his mind.


    Express items: beef jerky


    source: a Xiuxian Weimian


    function: eating a piece of beef jerky can remove fatigue, make the injury heal quickly, and increase people''s strength.


    After seeing a series of information given by the system, Gu Tong''s face showed a faint smile.


    It''s not beef jerky, he guesses.


    Then Chu Feng looked at Ellen and said with a smile:


    "Ellen, it''s just some beef jerky."


    "But it''s not ordinary beef jerky. They can make you recover quickly and get into combat."


    "I think, you should also know that your current state, even if you succeed in going back, you will be killed or injured for the most part."


    "However, if all of you are in good condition, you only need a small loss to get back?"


    Hearing this, before Allen could say anything, the chief soldier on one side took the lead in saying:


    "you''re right, but how do you want us to believe you?"


    "Some dried meat can recover our injury. Are you sure you are not a madman?"


    The commander of the soldiers was very rational and didn''t believe what Chu Feng said.


    For the reaction of the commander, Chu Feng also expressed his understanding. This was his expected reaction.


    After all, the chief is not only known as the strongest human being.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, he also counts one as two.


    This is, Alan also shook his head and said:


    "yes, Chu Feng, what you said is too exaggerated."


    "Although we are very grateful to you for saving us, we are really unconvinced by what you said."


    Gu Tong calmly smiles and replies:


    "I can understand your attitude."


    "What you are most worried about is not whether the beef jerky is effective, but whether there is something wrong with the beef jerky?"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the commander and Allen did not say anything. They obviously agreed with Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prove the beef jerky is useless."


    Chu Feng smiles calmly, and then takes out a small bag of beef jerky from Allen''s hands.


    Then he tore open the package and took a bite of the jerky.


    After the entrance, Chu Feng nodded.


    This beef jerky is worthy of being produced in Xiuxian world. It tastes very good.


    Moreover, it does nourish the body.


    It''s just that the beef jerky, though effective, is only for ordinary people.


    For Chu Feng now, these beef jerkies are very good for him.


    Can only say, taste good, barely used to fill the stomach.


    See Chu Feng eat beef jerky, still very enjoy the appearance.


    Alan couldn''t help swallowing.


    These days, he is tired of the food provided by the Investigation Corps.


    Moreover, not long ago, he became a giant after a fierce battle.


    He was still in the battle and suffered a lot of injuries. Now he can''t turn into a giant.


    Now he is in urgent need of energy supplement.


    After seeing Chu Feng eat a packet of beef jerky at will, Allen''s heart is also a little moved.


    "OK, I''ll eat it!"


    Ellen said in a loud voice.


    Seeing this, the soldier on one side wanted to say something.


    But seeing that Chu Feng had eaten a packet of beef jerky and had nothing to do with it, he stopped paying attention to it.Allen tore open the package and bit off the jerky.


    After eating the first bite of beef jerky, ELLENTON''s eyes widened and his face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "This It''s really delicious! " Alan exclaimed excitedly.


    Then he quickly ate the rest of his beef jerky.


    "This chewiness, this taste, this taste is really wonderful!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    Alan finished his beef jerky.


    At this time, he seems to have found something, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "No, my body looks like it?"


    After hearing Allen''s words, the soldier''s face changed. He took out his knife and was about to attack Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think it is!" Chu Feng had no choice but to wave his hand.


    Smell speech, soldier long looked at Allen.


    I found that his face seemed ruddy and full of air.


    "What do you think of your body, Alan?" Asked the chief in a voice.


    "Now I feel that I''m in good health. It seems that my injury has really healed."


    "And I feel that my body seems to be full of endless power."


    At the end of the day, Allen looked at the sergeant and said in an excited voice, "this beef jerky can really restore physical strength and heal injuries, and the taste of beef jerky is wonderful."


    "Is this beef jerky really so amazing?" The commander asked in consternation.


    "Yes, you try." Alan said with a smile.


    After hearing what Allen said, the chief soldier no longer hesitated. He grabbed a packet of beef jerky, tore open the package and ate it in a big mouthful.


    After the entrance, the sergeant also widened his eyes and seemed very satisfied with the taste of the beef jerky.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    "Besides, my strength seems to be fully recovered."


    The commander said in a rather shocked tone.


    With that, the commander looked around and said in a loud voice.


    "You can eat all these beef jerkies, especially the wounded, and strive for everyone''s share."


    As soon as the words came out, the members of the surrounding Investigation Corps came forward one after another and took the beef jerky.


    After the beef jerky was distributed, they quickly tore open the wrapping paper and began to eat the beef jerky.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the crowd.


    "It''s delicious, too!"


    "I feel like I''ve got a fire burning inside me, and my injuries are much better."


    "Ha ha, after eating this beef jerky, I feel like I can kill a cow!"

 Chapter 1040

    Soon, the members of the Investigation Corps ate up the big bag of beef jerky that Chu Feng brought.


    In an instant, their injuries healed.


    Moreover, the whole body is full of strength.


    If now, let them continue to encounter giants, they will still be a little afraid, but they will never panic.


    After eating beef jerky, their self-confidence is so inflated, which is unimaginable.


    "Giant, come out, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha, I feel that I am full of strength and my wounds are all healed. It''s invincible. This beef jerky!"


    "Do you have any idea who will give me a punch to vent the endless strength?"


    All the members of the Investigation Corps burst out with unprecedented confidence.


    Blow up the sky, blow up the ground, blow up the air!


    Looking at the surging members, the soldier''s mouth began to smile.


    It can be said that these members have just been demoralized.


    But now, with the help of beef jerky, not only self-confidence has returned, but also the overall combat effectiveness seems to have become stronger.


    Looking at these members, Alan''s heart is full of secrets.


    If they had been able to fight to this extent before, they would not have come to such a miserable end.


    Now they have the strength to fight!


    Thanks to the beef jerky from Chu Feng.


    It''s just that the commander is confused at the moment.


    Beef jerky, is it really that powerful?!


    What kind of beef jerky is this?


    Suddenly, the identity of Chu Feng seems to be shrouded in a layer after layer of fog, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    Not only than the general giant, but also much more terrifying strength.


    Carry with you such horrible jerky.


    This son is really so terrible!


    If he can join the Investigation Corps.


    Then they have a great weapon against giants.


    When you think about it, the commander feels a little excited.


    However, on one side, Alan didn''t think so much as the chief soldier.


    He looked at Chu Feng and said, "thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for your beef jerky, members of our Investigation Corps would not have recovered so soon."


    "It''s a small idea."


    Chu Feng gave him a gesture and said with a smile:


    "this time I''m here to send you express delivery to help you."


    "So, all this is what I should do."


    Then Chu Feng''s face showed a calm smile.


    It seems that what we did before is not worth mentioning at all.


    For a moment, Allen admired Chu Feng more and more.


    What a noble man this is!


    "You''ve all eaten beef jerky. With your fighting power, you should be able to return to the city wall safely." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    But at this time, Alan is calm face, said:


    "no, I can''t go back."


    "Now that my injury has recovered, I want to go back and save Sanli."


    Hearing Alan mention the name, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t Sanli the heroine of this work?


    Tough, beautiful, always acting for Allen!


    Unexpectedly, she was in danger?


    "What happened to Sanli Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    At this, Alan''s face showed an expression of chagrin.


    In the previous battle, she was trapped by the giant in order to cover us.


    But I''m sure she''s still alive.


    Now that I''ve regained my strength, I must go and save him.


    Then he looked at the commander and said, "I''m sorry, I have to save Sanli. You can take everyone back."


    To this end, the soldier chief hummed coldly:


    "little devil, I don''t need you to order me to do anything."


    "I didn''t forget that Sanli covered us just now. Now that we have recovered our strength and are stronger, we will not give up rescuing her."


    As soon as these words came out, the members of the Investigation Corps around them joined in one after another.


    "Yes, Sanli saved our lives just now. Now it''s our turn to repay her!"


    "Let her see the power of our men."


    They raised their hands and cheered one after another.


    Looking at the crowd cheering, Allen''s eyes were slightly red and his heart was slightly moved.


    "You..." He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The commander patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "don''t stand here foolishly. We can go to rescue Sanli when we are ready."


    "There was nothing we could do just now, but that doesn''t mean we can''t do anything now.""It''s time to let the giants know that we are powerful."


    All of a sudden, people''s faces showed confident expression.


    At this time, Allen looked at Chu Feng and said, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving before I can thank you very much."


    Seeing that they are going to rescue Sanli, chufeng hesitates.


    Although these people eat beef jerky, injury recovery, physical strength and strength have been increased.


    But it''s hard to say what will happen in actual combat.


    To be honest, he doesn''t care much about the lives of other people except Allen.


    But if Allen suffers a setback in the next battle.


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt chilly.


    Because if so, his five-star praise will be in trouble.


    The five-star high praise represents the chance of the lottery of Wanjie turntable. He can''t lose it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng made up his mind and said to Allen, "well, I''ll go with you to save Sanli in your mouth."


    Alan''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    The members of the Investigation Corps also gave out bursts of cheers.


    As for the soldier commander, although he didn''t make a sound, anyone could feel it. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After all, they have seen the strength of Chu Feng just now.


    Killing these ordinary giants is as simple as cutting vegetables. It''s unbelievable.


    This is the fighting power of Chu Feng!


    In the presence of Chu Feng, the success rate of their mission can be directly increased by several percent.


    "Are you really going to help us?"


    "To tell you the truth, where we are going, there are a lot of giants, not just dozens."


    Alan said with a heavy face.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feng calmly smiles and replies:


    "you can rest assured that I haven''t paid attention to these giants who are wandering outside."


    "With me, I promise you can save Sanli."


    Seeing that Chu Feng was still willing to help them, Ellen''s face was full of joy and said, "thank you so much."


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to thank me too much. I''m a Wan Jie courier. It''s also right for me to solve the problems of the recipients."


    Alan nodded seriously.


    Although he couldn''t hear the meaning of Wan Jie courier in Chu Feng''s mouth, it didn''t prevent him from thanking Chu Feng and moving his heart!

 Chapter 1041

    After Chu Feng agrees to come down, Allen and others begin to discuss Sanli''s rescue plan.


    According to their discussion, there are hundreds of giants in the area where Sanli is located.


    Before, the team suffered a heavy setback in the battle with the giant, with heavy casualties.


    Finally, it was Sanli who led away some of the giants and let the team escape.


    "This road, when I left, was an area where there were fewer giants and it was more difficult for them to enter."


    "It will be much safer for us to go back from here, and Sanli may be much safer."


    At the center of the team, Allen says what he thinks.


    The sergeant nodded coldly, agreeing with what Allen had said, just as he was going to continue to say something.


    However, Chu Feng raised his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill him directly."


    "It''s just a few hundred giants. I have a way to deal with them."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly remembered his army of beasts in the primitive world.


    He hasn''t used it for some time. After all, in the Lord''s world, he doesn''t dare to use the Legion of beasts.


    After all, there was too much movement.


    In the 21st century, science and technology are developing rapidly.


    If the state finds out, it will be a big trouble.


    Since he got the system, he never underestimated some of the restrictions in the main world.


    In his view, there is a very thorny existence in the main world.


    When you don''t have absolute strength, it''s better to make too much publicity. It''s easy to set yourself on fire.


    But in this world, Chu Feng doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    After all, he only needs to stay for a while to leave.


    Moreover, even if it is the world''s strongest fighting power, nine giants appear.


    Chu Feng doesn''t need to be afraid, he has the strength to deal with it!


    "Chufeng, that''s hundreds of giants, which can''t be compared with the battle just now?" Allan''s spirit is restored.


    They have actually fought with giants, and they know how terrible they are.


    They investigate the Corps, and when they meet one, a dozen, or even dozens of them, they still have a chance to deal with them.


    However, if they meet hundreds of giants, they will not be able to solve them positively.


    In fact, they will feel fear from the bottom of their hearts just in the face of the dense giants.


    Let alone fight well!


    Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently and said:


    "don''t worry about it, giant. I will help you solve it."


    "You''ll be right behind me. It''s safe!"


    Alan hesitated, as if in disbelief.


    After all, there are hundreds of giants, not hundreds of ants?


    Seeing that Allen didn''t believe it, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at the chief soldier and said, "chief soldier, you should have seen my strength just now."


    "My cards, there are many, follow me, I can help you reduce the minimum loss."


    The chief soldier should be the leader of this team. Basically, there is no problem in doing his work.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s advice, the commander hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "yes, then we will act according to your plan."


    Suddenly, Allen and others were shocked.


    However, since even the chief soldier said so, they did not continue to interrupt.


    In fact, in the soldier''s mind, this is also a gamble.


    Even now, in their heyday, it is still too difficult for them to save people.


    To be able to save people, it must be a heavy loss, so he wanted to block the possibility in Chu Feng''s body.


    You know, Chu Feng just showed the strength, even he will feel deeply afraid.


    That kind of strength, for him, is simply powerful without solution.


    This makes him block his hope on Chu Feng, and maybe find a trace of vitality.


    "Well, since it''s settled, let''s make a decision."


    "According to my plan, we don''t have to make a detour, we just take the nearest one and rush to the right road."


    Chu Feng orders.


    But Chu Feng just exit, there are hostages doubt way: "but, you say this road, that is the most giant road."


    In this regard, Chu Feng calmly replied: "no matter how many giants there are, you are safe with me."


    Although the Investigation Corps and others were still a little uneasy, the commander decided to let him lead them.


    In addition, Chu Feng did show his terrifying strength just now and saved them.


    In the end, they chose to believe in Chu Feng.


    "Well, that''s a happy decision!" Chu Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Allen and said:"Wait a minute. You can come with me. I''ll take you out with me."


    "As the recipient, I''ll give you a little special treatment."


    To whom?


    Ellen''s still a little bit in the dark?


    But Chu Feng didn''t explain it to him. With a wave of his hand, he released one of his off-road vehicles from the system space.


    Suddenly, a cool off-road vehicle appeared in front of chufeng.


    This cool off-road vehicle and its handsome design have attracted the attention of the Investigation Corps.


    "My God, what''s the matter? How can such a big thing appear out of thin air?"


    "Yes, have you seen what this is?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I think it''s very handsome?"


    "I don''t know. What is it made of?"


    "My God, are you sure it''s not a miracle that there''s such a big thing out of thin air?"


    All the people in the Investigation Corps kept talking, and their eyes widened.


    I''m very curious about this SUV of chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng lightly smiles and opens the door.


    Then, get in the car.


    "Hiss!"


    They took a cool breath and saw Chu Feng sitting in the car. His eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Wow, he sat in, so this can be opened?"


    "No, you see, this big thing seems to have wheels. Is it a car?"


    "How can it be? There is no horse in the car, and no one is pulling it. How can the car move?"


    A group of people continued to talk.


    In this world, the level of science and technology is relatively low.


    Of course, if the world has the level of science and technology of the earth in the 21st century.


    Where will the giant be forced into the wall? Maybe the giant has been destroyed now.


    The power of high technology can''t be matched by these giants.


    Like a nuclear weapon, it''s enough to make the giant despair.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He said to Alan standing outside, "you can get on the bus, too. I''ll give you a ride."


    Then Chu Feng took a look at the soldier.


    "Are you going to get in, too?"


    Listen to this, the soldier commander nodded, immediately opened the back door and sat in.


    Because, he is also very curious about this SUV. He wants to sit in and see it.


    Seeing that the chief soldiers had all sat in, Alan hesitated and quickly got on the bus.


    "OK, close the door." Chu Feng said.


    Alan nodded, hesitated, and closed the door.

 Chapter 1042

    "All right, put on your seat belt and let''s go." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Then he started the car and moved slowly.


    All the people in the Investigation Corps were amazed when they saw the chufeng SUV speeding up.


    "My God, this car can move without a horse. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, that''s great."


    "It''s so cool. I want to ride in this kind of car."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldier commander in the car was also shocked.


    After all, the level of science and technology in this world is not high. It looks like the feudal era.


    Behind in all aspects, this kind of car powered by gasoline is a miracle to them.


    However, he resisted the shock in his heart and ordered to the people outside: "all of you should keep up, and don''t fall behind."


    After the commander''s command fell, all the people in the Investigation Corps immediately calmed down, and the army kept up with chufeng''s SUV.


    Chufeng is just driving at a slow speed, so these people can keep up.


    In the car, chufeng directly opens Wanjie navigation and searches Sanli''s location.


    Three dimensional 3D map appears in front of Chu Feng, but Allen and others are completely imperceptible.


    Seeing a red dot on the map, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    Look at the distance. Sanli is not too far from here. It''s seven or eight kilometers away.


    Even if you drive slowly, you should be able to get there in an hour.


    Moreover, looking at the information marked by Wanjie navigation, Sanli still has life information.


    It''s not a crisis, so she''s probably hiding somewhere, but she doesn''t have a chance to escape.


    "I know where Sanli is?"


    "You ask them to hurry up as soon as possible. They''re late. I don''t know if she can hold on."


    Chu Feng said to the two people in the car.


    But at this time, the commander frowned and said: "our people, although they have recovered their strength now, they will certainly consume a lot of strength when they march so fast. How can we deal with giants then?"


    The chief of the army told the key to the problem at once.


    He wants to save people, but he can''t take people to death.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng said with a calm smile:


    "I think you can rest assured about this."


    "As long as I''m here, there''s no need to investigate the Corps."


    Chu Feng''s confident speech silenced both of them.


    A moment later, Allen could not help saying:


    "you are so confident. There are hundreds of giants in that place."


    "And I don''t know if there are any hidden ones. Even if there are only a few hundred, you can''t deal with them alone?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I can deal with it. Then you will know."


    "This..."


    Allen still can''t believe Chu Feng''s words, even if Chu Feng just sent them beef jerky that can recover their strength.


    However, Chu Feng said these words, or too surreal, so that he is difficult to believe.


    The sergeant was much more mature than Allen. After a moment''s silence, he said in a voice, "I''ll make sure again that what you said is true?"


    "Yes, I can deal with those hundreds of giants. You just need to stand aside and watch my performance." Chufeng confidently and calmly said with a smile.


    The commander nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll listen to you. If I find out that the fact is not what you said, I''ll be the first to solve you."


    "Good." Chu Feng smiles indifferently.


    Immediately, the commander gave an order to all the people outside the Investigation Corps.


    "Everybody keep up. We''re going at full speed."


    After hearing the words of the commander, all the people cried out, and then jogged and marched quickly.


    When they have just finished eating beef jerky, their physical strength and physical fitness are at their best. It is obviously not difficult for them to jog seven or eight kilometers to reach their destination.


    But at this time, Chu Feng smiles, is also speeds up the speed.


    In the car.


    Looking out the window at the scene, Allen couldn''t help saying, "is that really good? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take part in the battle. "


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "I said, just give it all to me. You are my recipient. I will not harm you."


    Alan looked at the sergeant.


    See soldier long is also tiny nod, let him believe after Chu Feng, Allen also have nothing to say.


    Sit in the car and wait for your destination.


    Not only has he recovered, but he is stronger now.


    Even if we face a large number of giants, we can have the power of the first World War.


    So, his heart relaxed a little bit.


    Slowly, a few giants appeared on the road.


    However, to investigate the current strength of the Corps, it is still very simple to eliminate a few giants.Finally, they arrived at their destination.


    In a dense forest, there are dense giants.


    At this time, Chu Feng stopped, looked at the other side and said, "you should have escaped from this neighborhood just now, right?"


    "That''s right." Alan swallowed and said with a look of fear.


    "I don''t know what happened to Sanli now?"


    Mention your childhood sweetheart, Sanli.


    There was a haze on Alan''s face.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng said with a smile:


    "you can rest assured that your Sanli is not in danger for the time being, but according to this number of giants."


    "If it continues to drag on, it will be hard to say."


    There was a glimmer of hope in Allen''s eyes.


    "What should we do now?"


    Chu Feng calmly a smile, way: "this words, we go out again."


    With that, Chu Feng pushed the door open and went out.


    And the chief soldier and others came out with him.


    After all of them came out, Chu Feng took the off-road vehicle back into his system space.


    Seeing this, there were bursts of exclamations on the field.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The destination is ahead. There are a lot of giants there. I think you can see them." Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the road ahead.


    People swallow saliva, but still pluck up courage way: "we are not afraid, is preparing to die with these giants."


    "Yes, it''s just a few hundred giants. We''ll fight with them."


    "You say, how should we fight?"


    All the members of the Investigation Corps mustered up their courage and blood to fight to the death.


    Seeing this, Allen also felt that he was burning. He wanted to become a giant and fight with these hundreds of giants.


    At this time, Chu Feng shook his head, said: "now, I give you a task."


    "Although we say that as long as we can make the operation successful, we will do it." One of them, stand up and shout.


    "Yes, if I''m a striker, I think I can."


    "No, I think I can, too."


    "Don''t fight me. Let me go first."


    This scene, let the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help a smoke, can''t help saying.


    "Do you all want to die like that?"

 Chapter 1043

    After Chu Feng''s words fell, everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    They want to fight bravely. How can this man suppress them?


    How can they lose their enthusiasm?


    Suddenly, someone stood up unconvinced and said in a deep voice:


    "this is a fight against giants. There are no undead people, but this is a glorious death."


    "Today, even if I die, I will kill more giants and die again."


    This words a, the public passion surging, one after another echoed the way.


    "Yes, today, even if it''s death, we have to kill more giants."


    "Ha ha, I want to let those giants know my strength."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s fighting spirit was promoted to the extreme.


    And Alan, too, is ready to fight with them.


    The commander frowned and seemed to disagree with their actions.


    At the moment, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and said to the truth:


    "most of you will die even if you save people back."


    "And it''s also possible that you didn''t get people back, and then the whole army was wiped out."


    As soon as this word came out, someone was very unconvinced and said, "according to what you say, you want to stop us from saving people?"


    Alan frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    At this time, Chu Feng calmly said with a smile: "yes, because people are not saved by you, but by me."


    After listening to this, Allen finally shook his head and said:


    "chufeng, I know your strength is very strong, dozens of giants can''t stop you."


    "There are even hundreds of giants hidden here, but we don''t know that there are only a few hundred."


    "In this case, if you go there alone, you will die!"


    With that, Ellen''s face was very dignified.


    Others, too, bow their heads.


    Obviously, they can imagine all this.


    Hearing what Allen said, Chu Feng had no choice but to smile.


    These people obviously have a deep misunderstanding of his strength.


    Hundreds of ordinary giants can hardly threaten him.


    Besides, this time, he didn''t want to do it himself.


    Gu Tong calmly smiles and replies:


    "you can rest assured that I can solve this problem by myself. You can watch a good play beside me"


    "of course, if you think I can''t deal with giants, you can do it."


    "But..." What else does Alan want to say.


    But before he finished, he was stopped by the chief soldier.


    The commander shook his head and motioned for chufeng to move first.


    Along the way, the commander observed Chu Feng for a long time.


    The more he observed, the more unfathomable he felt Chu Feng.


    He had never seen a human being emit such a powerful aura.


    Even those giants, in front of his aura, seemed like mole ants.


    Therefore, this time, he chose to believe in Chu Feng.


    If Chu Feng really can''t, he can only think of another way.


    The chief agreed, and Alan was silent, saying nothing more.


    But at this time, Chu Feng smiles and slowly steps forward.


    In front of us, there are many giants sleeping.


    See, Chu peak eyes cold.


    "I''m here, you dare to sleep!"


    "I think you''d better all go to hell!"


    Chufeng laughed coldly.


    Then, his right hand empty grip, a golden light flashed.


    All the members of the Investigation Corps who were watching couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    When they reacted, Chu Feng had a simple sword in his hand.


    Chu Feng clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and then waved it forward.


    The golden sword Qi takes shape in an instant.


    Flying out.


    Hit some sleeping giants.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the woods.


    The giant who was hit was cut into pieces and rolled on the ground.


    And this movement also awakened other giants in the forest.


    Suddenly, these giants got up from the ground.


    Soon, they noticed the existence of Chu Feng and others.


    Immediately, send out a roar, toward Chu Feng this side rushed to come over.


    "Chufeng, how do you deliberately disturb these giants?"


    "That''s the trouble. These giants are after us."


    Alan said with a strained face.


    According to their original plan, they just intend to sneak in.


    After all, if hundreds of giants are startled at one time, they can''t fight at all.Besides Allen, all the other members of the Investigation Corps were also wide eyed, with a look of horror on their faces.


    They can''t help shivering in the face of the dense giants.


    At this time, the head of the army is also dignified. I don''t know how Chu Feng will deal with it?


    Looking at the flustered crowd, Chu Feng said with a faint smile:


    "don''t be flustered. I won''t let you have an accident."


    "Just stay where you are and watch the show."


    After leaving these words, Chu Feng walked forward slowly.


    All the people in the Investigation Corps were worried.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Chu Feng put the Xuanyuan sword back into the system space.


    Then he put out a hand and said, "come out, my legion of beasts!"


    This sentence just fell, beside Chu Feng''s skill.


    All of a sudden.


    There''s a twisted black hole.


    Seeing this scene, Allen and others couldn''t help staring at the scene.


    Then, from the black hole, one huge creature after another came out of it.


    Yes, these are the beasts of the primitive world.


    Chu Feng has not had a chance to let them out for a long time.


    This time I came to attack the giant''s world, just to let these giants know the strength of his beast army.


    Chufeng''s mouth began to sneer, and more and more beasts came out of the black hole.


    Some are like tigers, with sharp teeth, but with a few meters long body.


    There are also primate beasts like orangutans, which are five meters high.


    There are all kinds of beasts that come out of black holes.


    "Hiss!"


    In this scene, all the members of the Investigation Corps took a cool breath.


    "Where did these terrible beasts come from?"


    "Besides, how can I feel that these beasts are more fierce than ordinary giants?"


    "Terrible, terrible indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    They echoed one after another, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Allen''s eyes widened, his mouth opened and he couldn''t speak.


    The scene in front of them is beyond their cognition.


    The soldier commander was calm, but his clenched fist still showed that at the moment, his heart was extremely restless.


    Under the gaze of the people, Chu Feng issued an order.


    "Kill these giants for me, but remember not to hurt the people in the woods."


    "Protect her and escort her out successfully."


    "Also, I would like to remind you that the weakness of these giants is in the back neck. You all attack this part."


    After Chu Feng''s order was given, the beasts roared.

 Chapter 1044

    After roaring, these beasts, all eyes on the giant.


    In their eyes, flash bursts of red awn, which swept the fury of killing.


    These beasts in the primitive world are very fierce.


    See these giants, release predator''s killing intention to them.


    All of a sudden, they were boiling.


    Then they rushed forward one by one.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger like, but much larger than the tiger beast, directly rushed to a giant, and then opened its mouth, biting its back neck.


    "Click!"


    A large piece of meat at the back of the neck fell off under the bite of the beast.


    The giant was killed in an instant.


    As for the beast, after trying to chew a few times, he vomited the meat disgustingly.


    It seems that the meat of giants is very bad for them.


    After that, it moves again, hunting giants.


    On the court, such scenes are happening.


    The frenzied battlefield constantly stimulates the ferocity of these beasts.


    "Well, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Terrible, how terrible are these beasts?"


    "No wonder he said that he could call out so many beasts by giving these giants to him."


    "But where do these beasts come from? I''ve never seen such a powerful beast."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the Investigation Corps were talking about it all the time, and they were all trembling at the scene in front of them.


    As for the head of the army, his eyes are dignified. He is calculating to himself.


    What''s his chance of winning against such a fierce beast?


    "Terrible, where did this man come from?" The commander''s face changed greatly. Looking at the back of Chu Feng, he murmured to himself.


    This scene makes Allen''s eyes widened.


    What happened in front of him really broke through his world outlook.


    Recalling what Chu Feng said just now, he admired Chu Feng more and more.


    Originally, Chu Feng is such a terrible existence!


    If we had him, we would not be reduced to such a state, would we?


    Subconsciously, Allen clenched his fist.


    In the battle between the Legion of beasts and the giant, the giant tends to fall on one side.


    After all, these beasts are extremely fierce in the primitive world.


    Even at the beginning, when chufeng accepted them, it took a lot of effort.


    But, in fact, he didn''t let them out a few times.


    With the science and technology of the main world, it is likely to leave a flaw if such a large-scale army of beasts is dispatched.


    He''ll be in big trouble then.


    There are many secrets about him, which can''t be exposed until he is young.


    At the moment, the beast on the field, just like a hunter in general, and the giant is their prey.


    In just a few minutes, the giants who rushed out and wanted to fight against the Investigation Corps all became a corpse on the ground.


    Because of their bad meat, the beasts only bit off part of their back neck and did not eat it.


    At the end of the battle, they roared and rushed into the woods.


    Fierce!


    As for the giant in the forest, it seems that he was scared by the Legion of beasts and fled to the distance one by one.


    But how can their speed compare with these beasts.


    All of a sudden, these giants let out a cry of sadness.


    At this moment, the people of the Investigation Corps, swallowing saliva, looked at the scene in front of them.


    When did the giant become the weak side?


    At this time, Chu Feng took out a small round table and several chairs from the system space, and held up a big umbrella to cover the sun.


    He sat on the chair and looked at the woods not far away, with a smile on his lips and a calm look:


    "Alan, chief soldier, you two come and sit down, too."


    "Now that the sun is a little strong, don''t stand there and explode."


    Allen was stunned, and quickly shook his head and said, "how can this work? Sanli is still in it. Now the situation is so chaotic, she may be in danger."


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The beasts I sent are reliable. They will bring Sanli back."


    "If you rush in at this time, it''s dangerous."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Allen nodded and reluctantly believed him.


    After all, he had seen the miracle created by Chu Feng again and again.


    If, in the early years, Chu Feng could appear, perhaps his mother would not have died?


    The thought of this depressed Allen.Alan sat down, and so did the chief soldier.


    At this time, the soldier commander calm face, to Gu Tong asked: "after this time, are you interested in joining our Investigation Corps?"


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the Investigation Corps were looking forward to it.


    If Chu Feng could join them, they would not need to be afraid in the face of giants.


    Maybe human beings can take back the lost territory.


    But Chu Feng couldn''t agree. He shook his head and refused: "I''m not interested. I''m just here to send Ellen express. After I finish this, I''ll go back."


    After Chu Feng refused, everyone in the Investigation Corps was disappointed.


    "Don''t you think about it?" The soldier long facial expression is rather unwilling to say.


    Because, if Chu Feng such a powerful presence to join, they investigate the Corps side, do not know how many people can die less.


    "That''s not in my mind." Chu Feng resolutely refused.


    The soldier''s face sank and he said, "can''t you really think about it?"


    With that, his eyes narrowed, and there was a chill in them.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile, said: "you, this is a threat to me?"


    When this sentence falls, the overlord color of chufeng starts instantly.


    This kind of boldness, direct force to the soldier chief, direct impact he one person.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact, the soldier''s eyes widened, his forehead was sweating, and he was paralyzed in his seat.


    In this powerful spirit, for the first time in his life, he felt such despair.


    Even the giant had never brought him such a feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Allen quickly called out: "chief, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Ellen reached out to help him up. He didn''t realize that Chu Feng had just used his domineering color to target the soldier commander.


    However, the chief soldier is also the strongest human being in the world.


    Soon, he recovered and looked at Chu Feng. His face was dignified to the extreme, and his eyes even showed a trace of fear.


    "Nothing." Alan returned.


    Then, sit upright again.


    "I was too heavy in my voice before. I''m sorry, since you don''t want to join our Investigation Corps, that''s OK."

 Chapter 1045

    "I just want to understand. This time I''m here mainly to deliver the express to Allen."


    "I''ll help you just by the way. I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll leave after I get people back."


    "So I advise you to give up that unrealistic idea."


    Chu Feng issued a warning to the commander.


    In fact, if Alan hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t have mind showing the chief soldier something.


    At this time, even if Allen is dull, he also finds that something is not right. He quickly says in a voice, "chufeng, your beasts are all rushing up. It''s almost time for us to go and have a look?"


    "Although your beasts can bring Sanli back, we''d better go and have a look. If there''s any accident, it won''t be good."


    Allen''s tone was a little worried.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng touched his chin, say: "you this words, also have a bit of truth."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    "The rest of the Investigation Corps will stay here on standby. If there are too many people, it may be dangerous. After all, the situation in the woods is a bit chaotic."


    At this time, the chief soldier calmed down.


    "You''re right. The situation inside is not very clear. It''s unwise for large troops to go in."


    "Well, Alan and I will go in with you. Is that ok?"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, but I can still protect you two."


    Then Chu Feng stood up and clapped his hands.


    "Come on, I''ll show you two in."


    "You two, stand beside me, and I''ll take you to the woods."


    Ellen was stunned, and then stood beside Chu Feng.


    "Stand firm, I''ll take you over."


    As soon as these words came out, they were a little confused?


    Fly over. What does that mean?


    But soon, they all understood what Chu Feng said, that is, the meaning of the words.


    Chu Feng grabbed them by the arm, then took them and flew into the sky.


    "What''s going on? How can we fly in the sky Alan said excitedly.


    And although the soldier commander didn''t make a sound, he was also excited, and his face was a little red.


    In this human world, he is the strongest representative of mankind.


    However, the appearance of chufeng today made him understand that his strongest point is the floating clouds, which can''t even compare with the heel of chufeng.


    "Take it easy, you two. We''re flying through."


    Chu Feng reminds a way, immediately he takes Allen two people to fly quickly, according to the specific position that ten thousand boundary navigation gives.


    Below, all the members of the Investigation Corps were wide eyed when they saw the scene behind the scenes.


    After a long silence, someone finally spoke out.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Did you see that man with Alan, they were flying in the sky."


    "It''s terrible. How is it done?"


    "Isn''t this your highness a messenger sent by God?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the Investigation Corps were talking incessantly, especially excited.


    What happened today is beyond their imagination, which is not reasonable at all.


    When the Investigation Corps was shocked, Chu Feng and Allen landed in the woods.


    After falling, they saw that the woods were in chaos.


    See only, that group of fierce beasts are fighting with giant, the war situation is very fierce.


    But most of the giants are not the opponents of those beasts in the primitive world.


    In the woods, there was a fierce scream.


    "Sanli, where is he?" Looking at the confusion in the woods, Alan asked with a worried face.


    Chu Feng light smile, said: "don''t be nervous, she''s ok now, I''ll bring her back to you right away."


    With that, Chu Feng used Wanjie navigation to check the specific location of Sanli.


    I found that she was not far from here, about 500 meters away, and life activities still existed.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there now." Chu Feng said.


    But at this time, a more terrible giant emerged from the forest. He had twice the size of an ordinary giant and was more fierce.


    As soon as he appeared, he killed several beasts released by Chu Feng.


    Then, the giant roared violently and hit them with a fist.


    "No, run."


    The commander''s face changed and he gave a warning.


    After that, he and Allen quickly scattered around.


    But Chu Feng did not move, standing in the same place, as if he did not see the giant.


    "Chufeng, run!"


    Alan''s face changed at the sight and cried out.However, Chu Feng''s legs still didn''t move much.


    He raised his head and gave the giant a cold look.


    I saw the giant''s fist rushing towards him. The wind was fierce, and the trees around him were broken by the wind.


    Powerful.


    This punch, if it hits ordinary people.


    Needless to say, the man must be a corpse.


    Unfortunately, the giant met chufeng.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and used the strength of his body to cover it in an instant.


    Then, he hit hard and chose to fight the giant.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng''s fist collided with the giant''s fist.


    In a flash, the giant screamed bitterly.


    I saw that the giant''s arm in a powerful collision, directly burst open, the wreckage of the ground are broken.


    Chufeng, with a little toe, jumped behind the giant, then stretched out his right hand and took out the Xuanyuan sword from the system space.


    A wave.


    A golden sword Qi formed in an instant and flew to the giant''s back neck.


    "Pa!"


    The giant''s head was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Hit the nail on the head, the giant died on the spot.


    After solving the giant, Chu Feng fell to the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s understatement, Allen swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help making a sound.


    Although this is not the first time he has seen Chu Feng fight, but such strength, or let him have to shock.


    After landing, Chu Feng glanced around and waved several times.


    Clean up the giant around you.


    Then he looked at Allen and said, "come on, Sanli is nearby. Follow me and you will find him soon."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Allen and his wife immediately reacted.


    "Where is Sanli?"


    "Let''s go quickly. We''re late. I''m afraid she''s in danger."


    Mentioning Sanli, Alan finally calmed down his inner shock and said quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid. She''s not in danger now. Just follow me."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward and looked at the soldier next to Allen.


    "Soldier, don''t be in a daze. If you stand in the same place, I''ll leave you behind."


    After listening to this, the commander finally came back to his senses and quickly followed Chu Feng.

 Chapter 1046

    Chu Feng and Allen walked towards the position marked by the navigation of the world.


    Now in the woods, those giants have been almost cleaned up by the beast corps of chufeng.


    There are only a few scattered giants left, facing the super strength of Chu Feng, that is, the matter of chopping to death.


    Chu Feng walked to the destination easily.


    At this time, Chu Feng found a giant 20 meters high, the body is very huge.


    This giant is the most powerful being in the forest.


    He roared, one hand beat dead toward the attack to the two beasts, the head does not return to catch up with a target.


    "Sanli."


    All of a sudden, Alan yelled.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked up and found the giant chasing a figure.


    With Chu Feng''s excellent eyesight, he suddenly found Sanli shuttling through the woods by using three-dimensional mobile devices.


    "It''s here. I found it." Chufeng said with a smile.


    But at the moment, Sanli''s situation is not very good.


    She didn''t know what was going on, and she got into trouble with the strongest giant in the woods.


    And because of the previous fighting, she is now exhausted and unable to cope with the giant.


    If there is no one to help her, it is estimated that the giant will soon be killed, or into the giant''s stomach.


    "Chufeng, go and save Sanli." Alan asked Chu Feng for help.


    Chufeng calmly smile, said: "don''t worry, give it to me, Sanli she will be OK."


    Then Chu Feng looked at the giant chasing Sanli, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, Chu Feng moved.


    "Boom!"


    Alan could only hear a roar in his ear.


    Then he saw that Allen found Chu Feng''s figure disappeared beside him.


    "What a speed Rao is to know that Chu Feng is very strong Allen, or can''t help but stare big eyes again.


    At the moment, Chu Feng rushed to San Li.


    Three li suddenly found Chu Feng appeared beside her, immediately let her startled.


    "Who are you?"


    Sanli subconsciously takes out her knife, in order to protect herself, this is her subconscious instinct.


    Just her knife just pulled out, by Chu Feng easily pats on the ground.


    Before Sanli could react, Chu Feng took her slender and obviously trained waist in one hand and took a big step forward, jumping more than ten meters and landing on the ground.


    "Sanli, are you ok?" Chu Feng looks at three li in the bosom to ask a way.


    I have to say that Sanli is really a beauty.


    Although her face is a little cold and long-term exercise makes her look manly, she is really a beauty.


    But Chu Feng also sighed that he didn''t have too many ideas.


    After all, as a world express, not to mention in other aspects, even in the main world, he has seen a lot of beautiful women.


    His girlfriend, longkui, is one of the best beauties.


    Chu Feng, who has experienced many battles, naturally has a firm will.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a Wan Jie courier. I came to save you at Allen''s request."


    "So don''t be too nervous, and don''t make such a dangerous move again."


    Chu Feng looks at three li in the bosom, the good intention reminds a way.


    Three li Leng Leng.


    Alan, please come and save her?


    Hearing Alan''s cry in his ear, Sanli finally understood the current situation and recovered.


    She left Chu Feng''s arms and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been entrusted. If you want to thank me, thank Alan." Chufeng said with a smile.


    At the moment, Sanli settled down a little. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she was speechless.


    Suddenly, her face changed dramatically, and she cried, "be careful, the giant is coming."


    Just now, I caught up with the giant of Sanli, found them and waved them heavily.


    "Boom!"


    This blow, with a strong wind.


    If hit by this punch, ordinary people are expected to turn into meat sauce.


    "Run


    You want to use the tridimensional device to leave chufeng.


    But when she used the stereo device, she found that the device had lost its reaction.


    Yes, the device on her is broken.


    Suddenly, Sanli''s face showed despair. She didn''t expect to die here today.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here, a giant. What are you afraid of?"


    "Even if it''s a group of giants, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Listen to this, three li and don''t think, think Chu Feng this is the self comfort before death.Chufeng naturally didn''t know Sanli''s idea. At the moment, he quickly turned around and covered his fist with black paint.


    Hulk''s hard skin!


    American team''s serum!


    And the internal power of top experts for decades!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng''s skills come together and burst out together.


    This one punch, startle the world cry ghost God!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s fist and giant''s fist collided face to face.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible noise in the air.


    Standing behind him, Sanli saw an unforgettable scene.


    The giant''s body, which collided with chufeng face to face, flew out into the sky like a shell.


    Not only that, the giant''s body inflated like a balloon.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the giant''s body burst open, a deafening sound, into everyone''s ears.


    All the people looked up at the scene in front of them with wide eyes.


    "Did the giant blow up?"


    "I''m not hallucinating. The giant seems to have exploded. Now there''s no residue left."


    "Terror, what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, many members of the Investigation Corps saw this shocking scene.


    It''s terrible that such a giant should fly into the sky and blow up without residue.


    And the most shocked, no more than the presence of Allen and Sanli two people.


    Of course, Sanli is the most incredible person.


    Because she had never seen the strength of Chu Feng before, and she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Seeing the explosive power of Chu Feng, she felt her world outlook collapsed.


    Fight the giant 20 meters high in the front, not only without damage, but also fight the giant up.


    What''s more, the 20 meter tall giant was smashed with one punch, and there was no residue left.


    Humans have always been the tough side in the battle of giants, for which they don''t know how many people have died.


    She had never seen human beings beat giants so hard.


    No, with this terrible power, can we really be called human?


    Seeing Sanli''s listless eyes, chufeng asked anxiously, "Sanli, are you ok?"


    At this time, Sanli came back and looked at the nearby chufeng. His heart was beating all the time. He said: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 1047

    "If it''s OK, the giant who didn''t know how to die has been blown up by me, and now it''s safe." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Confident and calm.


    It seems that these giant cannibals are just ants on the ground and can be trampled to death at will.


    Looking at self-confident Chu Feng, three li in the heart head emerge such idea.


    "Sanli, are you ok?"


    The giant was hit by Chu Feng''s fist, and Allen was stunned in the same place for a long time. Finally, he reacted and ran forward quickly.


    Sanli shook his head and said, "I''m not hurt, but is this one?"


    At the moment, Sanli is very curious about the identity of chufeng. With that kind of terrible strength, he can''t be an ordinary person.


    In previous battles, if he had been there, maybe everything would have been different.


    "This is Chu Feng. According to him, he is a Wan Jie courier. He came here to deliver the express to me this time." Allen introduced Sanli.


    Wanjie courier?


    Hearing this address, Sanli showed a puzzled expression.


    "What is Wanjie courier?" Sanli asked.


    Chu Feng didn''t explain.


    In this world, there is no courier to speak.


    If you really want him to explain, it''s a long time to explain. He doesn''t have the spare time.


    Just shut up and let them guess for themselves.


    Alan touched his head and said:


    "I don''t know about that either. I just know it''s like a giver."


    "By the way, he just gave us a bag of magical beef jerky, which is not only delicious, but also can make people recover their strength instantly."


    "If it wasn''t for the beef jerky from Chu Feng, we wouldn''t have the strength to save you."


    Beef jerky?


    Hearing this, Sanli is even more confused. Come to save her. What does it have to do with beef jerky?


    Looking at Sanli''s stunned expression, Ellen knew that she didn''t know the situation.


    However, Allen also expressed his understanding that he would be even more confused if he came across this incident!


    "Here, this is a bag of beef jerky I left behind. You can eat it." Alan took out a piece of well packaged beef jerky from his body and handed it to Sanli.


    It seems that it should have been left just now.


    "Here, eat this beef jerky, your body injury should be all right, and your physical strength can be replenished." Alan reminded.


    Sanli took this beef jerky, and he was a little confused. He didn''t seem to believe that this beef jerky had such a great effect.


    "You can''t believe it. It was specially sent by Chu Feng."


    "The people in our investigation corps were so weak that it was difficult to get on the road, but after eating this beef jerky, they were all very strong, and felt that one blow could kill a cow."


    Seeing Sanli''s disbelief, Allen continued.


    Sanli was dubious. Finally, he opened the package and took a bite of the beef jerky.


    The first bite down, Sanli immediately widened his eyes, this taste, this continuous fragrance.


    Then Sanli took the second bite and chewed it quickly.


    The meat, the taste, she had never tasted so delicious in her life.


    Just as she was enjoying herself, a stream of heat poured into her body.


    Let her whole body as if all suffer baptism general, originally already empty body, restored strength again.


    Sanli couldn''t help groaning. This comfortable feeling almost made her fall to the ground.


    Before she knew it, she ate up the dried meat.


    At this time, Sanli finally recovered.


    She looked at the bag in her hand and asked, "Ellen, is there any beef jerky left?"


    Allen had no choice but to smile bitterly, shaking his head and saying, "these are all from Chu Feng. The one you ate is the last one."


    Listen to this, Sanli looks to chufeng.


    "No, there''s only one package for express delivery. Alan has signed for it."


    "The beef jerky is finished, and I can''t find it for you."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and explained.


    Get Chu Feng affirmation, three li is very disappointed sigh tone.


    In her life, she has never tasted such magical and delicious beef jerky as it is today.


    The feeling of power emerging in her whole body was so wonderful that she was addicted to it.


    At this time, the giants in the forest were also cleaned up.


    The people of the Investigation Corps and the beasts came here.


    "Roar!"


    Around came the roar of the beast, which made Sanli''s brow wrinkle, and his face showed alert expression.


    "Don''t worry. This is Chu Feng''s helper. He''s here to help us." Alan reminded with a smile.


    Hearing this, Sanli was covered immediately.


    At the same time, those beasts rushed forward, giant body, the performance is very fierce.Some beasts even have a giant''s arm in their mouth.


    It seems that giants are their prey!


    "These are your helpers?"


    Sanli pointed to these beasts and asked Chu Feng.


    At the same time, there was an incredible expression on her face.


    When do animals become so fierce?


    The next moment, the people of the Investigation Corps also followed the beasts.


    At the moment, these Investigation Corps are all excited.


    This should be the easiest time since we took part in the battle of giants.


    They made a little effort. The rest were the beasts fighting hard. The people of the Investigation Corps were hanging up in the whole process.


    "Sanli, what''s your health like?" The commander asked coolly.


    Sanli shook his head and said:


    "I''m fine. Before you came, I was hiding in the tree."


    "But I was chased by a giant just now. It was Chu Feng who saved my life."


    The commander nodded his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Then the commander looked at Chu Feng and said seriously:


    "do you really want to join our Investigation Corps?"


    "With your participation, we can certainly regain our human territory."


    After the commander''s words fell, the rest of the Investigation Corps looked at Gu Tong excitedly, waiting for his answer.


    If Chu Feng can join them, they will not be so difficult in the future.


    Chu Feng shook his head and refused: "as I said just now, I won''t stay here too long. I will leave soon. It''s impossible for me to join you."


    Chu Feng''s words, let people disappointed repeatedly sigh.


    Especially the commander, he clearly knows the value of Chu Feng.


    But at this time, he did not dare to say anything.


    Before, he just added a little threatening tone, which made Chu Feng dissatisfied.


    If he says something wrong again, who knows what will happen?


    He could see the scene of the giant being beaten to heaven clearly.


    It''s not only beaten up, it''s blown up.


    Chu Feng can blow the giant with one blow, and it''s easy to blow him up.


    The commander shuddered at the thought.


    "Since we are not willing to join our Investigation Corps, we are not reluctant to do so." The soldier commander''s face is slightly stiff to say.

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing that Allen didn''t say what he didn''t know, Chu Feng laughed with satisfaction and said, "in that case, it''s time for me to leave."


    After listening to this, Allen said: "you saved us, don''t you come back with us to celebrate?"


    "I also want to thank you very much!"


    As soon as Alan''s words fell, Sanli echoed: "yes, you saved my life. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    In this regard, Chu Feng said with a smile: "this time I''m sending you express delivery for Ellen. It''s right to help you. After all, I want to satisfy you as the recipient."


    "If you really want to thank me, the way to repay me is very simple, that is to remember to give me five-star praise."


    Five star?


    Alan''s puzzled expression again, he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "What does that mean?" Alan asked in a voice.


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "if this is the case, you will know after I leave. Just be very satisfied with me."


    With that, a black light flashed across Chu Feng.


    When Allen and others react, Chu Feng''s figure disappears in place.


    "What about people?"


    Allen said with wide eyes, he couldn''t find Chu Feng.


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    "This is really not an ordinary man. Is he a messenger of God?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few seconds later, all the people in the Investigation Corps reacted and cried out in shock.


    What happened just now can only be described as a miracle. In the blink of an eye, people disappeared.


    At this time, the soldier commander also took a cold breath secretly, and said in his heart: Fortunately, I didn''t try hard on him just now. If I did, I would die even if I had nine lives?


    Thinking about this, the soldier wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He rarely sweats, and rarely in the face of terrible giants.


    But today, he met Chu Feng. This kind of fear from the inside out came out from his heart for the first time.


    Only Allen''s eyes widened with excitement and murmured: "such a powerful existence is really not an ordinary human!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time of great shock, Chu Feng also returned to the main world.


    The private courtyard of the new home.


    After Chu Feng came out, the crack disappeared completely.


    Back to the main world, Chu Feng took a breath of the air of the main world and began to wait for the prompt sound of the system.


    Sure enough, the cold system sound reverberated in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "You have completed the express delivery task of Allen in the world of attacking giant, and now you receive a gift package from Allen."


    "You now receive Allen''s gift bag rain in the world of attacking giant, which includes two platinum gift bags."


    "Open all or not!"


    "Two platinum gift bags?"


    Chu Feng murmured, but he didn''t think much and ordered directly.


    "Open all the gift bags!"


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting ten giant energy potions. "


    Note: using giant energy agent can make the user gain the great power of ordinary giant, but if the user is stronger than giant, the effect will become weak.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting the giant defense bonus. "


    Note: injection of this adduct can strengthen the skin''s defense, so that the user has a stronger defense than giant.


    After knowing the reward content, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    This reward is not outstanding.


    For example, the giant''s Juli energy agent has no effect on chufeng, but it is also useful.


    Although this energy agent has no effect on himself, he can send it to Li Zhentian and others for use.


    Li Zhentian has been with him for a long time and is loyal to him.


    Now his relationship with the top clubs in Kyoto is getting more and more strained. I''m afraid that before long, their conflicts will break out in an all-round way.


    Chu Feng was not afraid of them, but he was afraid that they would attack Chu rou.


    No matter how strong he is, there is only one person. He can''t be around Churou all the time.


    At this time, the importance of subordinates is reflected.


    If the strength of Li Zhentian and others is strong enough, he will be able to rest assured of Chu Rou''s safety.


    "Given these ten energy agents to Li Zhentian, their strength should be improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Look for a chance later and give it to them!"


    Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then he reached out and grabbed at the void.In system space, he took out the giant''s defense bonus.


    "This additive has a little effect." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Before, when he went to deliver the express to Hulk, he got Hulk''s hard skin defense.


    Now we can get the giant''s defensive power again. Without the use of armed force, ordinary swords and even bullets can''t hurt him.


    Chu Feng laughed, then stretched out his left arm and thrust the tip of the additive into his skin.


    "Pa!"


    Give it a punch!


    Now his skin defense is very high. It''s really hard to get in without a little bit of armed color.


    Chu Feng injected all the medicine in the syringe.


    Then, throw the syringe into the dustbin at will.


    The next moment, Chu Feng felt the strange things coming from all over his body.


    There was a heat on his skin, which made him feel like sweating.


    Finally, it''s like steam coming out all over the body.


    Fortunately, this process did not last long.


    The steam disappeared completely, the heat of the whole body began to recede, and the body returned to normal.


    Chu Feng moved his body for a while and didn''t feel any big change in his body.


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved.


    After all, his body has now reached an intensity.


    Without enough stimulation, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to feel anything.


    Although this addition agent can improve his defensive ability, his physical quality is beyond the mark.


    Therefore, this bonus will not bring him too much change.


    After receiving the award, Chu Feng began to wait for the chance of Wanjie turntable lottery.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Chu Feng''s mind again came the cold system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You''ve got five-star praise from Allen. Now you''re awarded a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Looking at the rotating pointer, Chu Feng began to become nervous. Under his gaze, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.

 Chapter 1049

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the gift package reward stack card. "


    Note: when you get a gift package reward, you can double the number of gift packages by using this gift package reward stack card.


    The ice cold sound of the system came into his ears, which made him stare with excited expression on his face.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever drawn this kind of card that I can double the number of rewards I''ve received for gift bags!" Chu Feng mumbled excitedly.


    The reward of gift bag is the basis for him to improve his strength. Although not every gift bag can improve his combat effectiveness, who will despise his skills and treasures?


    Therefore, he is still very satisfied with the award of Wanjie turntable.


    After finishing his mind, he is ready to go to Li Zhentian and give him the energy agent.


    In this way, we can further enhance his strength.


    During this time, he offended the Huangfu family and the Yang family.


    If they can be safe, if they can''t help it, they can only rely on Li Zhentian''s people to protect Churou''s safety.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of an important thing.


    The strength of Solanum nigrum after becoming red is not strong in the world of Xianjian three, but it is also very powerful.


    Now back to the main world, I don''t know if it will affect her strength.


    If she still has that kind of strength, Chu Feng doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    After all, with her original strength, the ordinary ancient warrior in her hands is not a combined enemy.


    And the Yang family and the Huangfu family, obviously, could not use too much fighting power to deal with a little girl.


    They think that those experts are not willing to do it?


    I''m afraid of losing face!


    "To find a suitable opportunity, you have to ask longkui about it." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then Chu Feng went to the villa.


    When you go back, take a look at the surrounding scenery.


    When he came out just now, in order to be in a hurry, he didn''t pay attention to the scenery of the courtyard.


    Now look carefully, sure enough, Li Zhentian''s vision is really good.


    The scenery here is pleasant and the design is very unique.


    Compared with the fiefdoms in Ying Kingdom, they are not much different.


    Enjoy the villa courtyard scenery, Chu Feng back to the villa, to find Churou them, intend to tell them.


    Tell them they''re going out.


    The purpose, of course, is to give Li Zhentian the energy agent in his hand.


    By the way, look at the quality of his staff.


    After all, there are still many things that need to be dealt with by his hands.


    During this period of time, he has invested a lot of resources in this group of people. I think his strength will not be too bad.


    But seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. He''d better see it with his own eyes.


    This villa is very big. Chu Feng doesn''t bother to look everywhere. He directly uses the domineering power of the overlord color to feel their position.


    "On the second floor, Churou''s bedroom?"


    After perception, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, Chu Feng quickly steps up the stairs and goes to Chu Rou''s bedroom.


    Come to Chu Rou''s bedroom, find the door is open.


    At the same time, there was a playful sound.


    After listening to this, Chu Feng could not laugh or cry.


    Before coming to the world, Chu Feng worried about whether longkui and Churou could get along well.


    But now it seems that he worried a lot.


    It''s not as simple as getting along well, it''s getting along very well.


    Chu Feng shook his head and pushed the door in.


    "Rouer, what are you doing?"


    After entering the house, Chu Feng glanced around and didn''t see it, then went to the bathroom.


    Just just to the bathroom door, Chu Feng was silly.


    Because Churou and longkui are not doing other things, but bathing together.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    "Sister long and I are sweating all over. We are taking a bath now. If we are not in a hurry, you can wait until we have finished taking a bath."


    In the bathroom, Churou''s voice came out.


    At the moment, Chu Feng was speechless.


    Because the design of the bathroom is separated from the glass, although we can''t see the specific situation in the bathroom, we can still see the outline clearly.


    Churou and longkui, two women Miaoman''s body posture appeared in his eyes.


    This looming scene


    Let Chu Feng''s eyes become fiery, then he quickly shook his head, left the bathroom here, trying to make his mind clear.


    Solanum nigrum is his girlfriend. I''ll see it as soon as I see it. Anyway, sooner or later, I have to cook mature rice with raw rice.


    But Churou was his sister, though she was not related by blood.


    If Chu Rou knew his dirty idea, his upright and tall image in his sister''s mind would be seriously affected.From time to time, the sound of water and hip-hop came from the bathroom.


    Chu Feng fidgeted and controlled his evil thoughts several times.


    Finally, he waited for Churou and them to come out.


    "Rou''er, you''ve finally come out. It''s a long time to take a bath." Chu Feng said helplessly.


    Then Chu Feng looks at Chu rou.


    They are all dressed in bathrobes now, their wet hair is scattered at will, and a trace of charm appears on their fair faces.


    Both women are top class beauties.


    In ancient times, it was a disaster to the country and the people. Now the posture of Qi Qi taking a bath really makes Chu Feng unable to move his sight.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng reacted quickly, restrained his sight and quickly moved away, without Chu Rou''s attention.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Churou asked aloud as she wiped her hair.


    As for Solanum nigrum, it seems to be a little shy, and its movements are a little awkward.


    "I''m going out later. Stay in the villa and don''t run around. I''ll be back soon." Chu Feng said.


    Chu Rou nodded and said, "brother, I know. Sister long and I won''t run around. Don''t worry about going out."


    "Then you two get along well. I''ll go." Chu Feng said.


    Churou was a little dissatisfied and said, "well, I have a good relationship with sister long."


    Chu Feng was dumbfounded, but he also knew that he had said too much.


    Then he left Churou''s room and set out for Li Zhentian.


    Of course, before departure, he had called Li Zhentian in advance and asked him to send a car to pick him up.


    There are more guards around the villa.


    As long as there is a change around the villa, Li Zhentian can receive the news, and then he can come back in time.


    So before he left, he would remind Churou that they should not leave the villa.


    If you leave the villa, Churou''s safety will not be guaranteed so easily.


    Out to the villa gate, I saw that the black car arranged by Li Zhentian had been parked there.


    Standing beside the car, a man in black, after seeing Chu Feng, called out: "Hello, Chu SHAOHAO!"


    Then, respectfully opened the door for Chu Feng.

 Chapter 1050

    After getting on the bus arranged by Li Zhentian, he drove to Li Zhentian''s base area.


    In other words, the power of Li Zhentian''s development is developing rapidly with his own support.


    But Chu Feng did not go to their general base. After all, he was not very interested in these.


    Moreover, Li Zhentian''s management ability is also good, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now, with more and more enemies, he also needs useful people to help him.


    By the way, I went to see what Li Zhentian brought to him today and wanted to get the energy.


    The base area set up by Li Zhentian is some distance from the urban area.


    About an hour''s drive, chufeng is arriving at the destination.


    After getting off the bus, what Chu Feng saw was the wall beyond his sight.


    There is also a big cow icon at the main gate. Chu Feng can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Is this the so-called base area?


    Immediately, Li Zhentian with a group of people, hurried out.


    "Chu Shao, good!"


    After Li Zhentian''s gang came over, they first stood in the same place, then bowed deeply and called out.


    Great momentum!


    Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    Immediately, these people with Li Zhentian stood on both sides to welcome Chu Feng in.


    "Chu Shao, you suddenly come here to inspect our achievements?" Li Zhentian came forward and asked carefully.


    Chu Feng nodded: "it can be said that at the same time, my coming here is also to bring you some resources."


    Listening to this, Li Zhentian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He naturally knew what the resources in chufeng''s mouth were?


    His own power, can obtain the rapid development, is not precisely depends on the Chu peak these terror resources?


    Let them rigidly shorten the development time of decades!


    This time, what resources will be available?


    Just think about it, and it excites him.


    "Thanks for the cultivation of Chu Shao!" Li Zhentian quickly thanks.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said in a voice:


    "OK, don''t say these polite words to me. I help you so that you can do better for me. It''s mutual benefit. As long as you do well for me in the future, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Now I thank you for your interest. What''s the matter with this sign at your gate?"


    Li Zhentian looked in the direction of Chu Feng''s finger and saw the sign of the cow.


    All of a sudden, he responded.


    "Originally Chu Shao, what you are thinking is this matter, this is my negligence, did not have time to tell Chu Shao." Li Zhentian said.


    Chu Feng asked curiously, "Oh, what didn''t you tell me in time?"


    "In fact, it''s true that this is our base area, but if it''s our territory after all, even if it''s remote, no one will notice."


    "Therefore, for our base areas to develop better, we must find a good way to cover."


    Chu Feng agrees with Li Zhentian.


    Domestic control over these issues is indeed very strict.


    There is nothing wrong with abiding by the law!


    However, Chu Feng is still confused and asked: "then you hang a milk sign, what''s the relationship with the cover."


    "In fact, our base area is superficially a milk powder processing factory, and at the same time it is really producing milk powder." Li Zhentian said seriously.


    "This is a milk powder factory?" Chu Feng stares big eyes and asks again.


    "Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a large milk powder processing plant."


    "Moreover, we are really in the production of milk powder, with this layer of cover, no one will doubt us."


    Li Zhentian said triumphantly.


    make complaints about Li Zhentian''s face. Chu Feng doesn''t know where to go.


    Seeing that Chu Feng''s expression seemed not quite right, Li Zhentian suddenly thought of something and said, "Chu Shao, I know what you are worried about."


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is full of question marks.


    He doesn''t know what he is worried about. What does Li Zhentian know?


    At the moment, Li Zhentian looked at Chu Feng seriously and said, "Chu Shao, I know you must be worried about the quality of milk powder."


    Chu Feng''s eyes widened and his face was covered.


    When did he show concern about the quality of milk powder?


    However, Li Zhentian is still immersed in his own world and continues to explain: "Chu Shao, you can rest assured about the quality of milk powder."


    "I also hate the quality of milk powder."


    "Now, our processing plants use imported and fresh milk sources, through multiple processes and strict quality control."


    "I dare say that our milk powder is absolutely the best in China, even more than the top milk powder in foreign countries. From then on, children in China can drink milk at ease."With that, Li Zhentian''s face showed a very proud expression.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He patted Li Zhentian on the shoulder and said, "it''s very good!"


    Although Li Zhentian''s direction has deviated a bit, he is at least doing a good job.


    Maybe, when they have children, they can drink their own milk powder, safe and assured.


    "Chu Shao, I will never let you down." Li Zhentian nodded heavily.


    With that, he also wanted to continue to discuss the topic of milk powder.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng interrupted him and said, "we''ll talk about the milk powder another day."


    "Now, let''s go in and have a look at the level of the people you''ve trained."


    Li Zhentian was obviously disappointed, but he quickly adjusted and nodded: "Chu Shao, I''ll show you around now. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    Then he led the way for chufeng.


    Others, however, follow behind Chu Feng.


    It''s a big area!


    Although there are a lot of milk powder production machinery and large cans, there are still a lot of space left.


    "Chu Shao, the people who work outside here are also our elite members, but they have relatively shallow qualifications, and their strength is only half the level of ancient martial arts."


    "Now, only the real ancient martial arts can be regarded as the real strong."


    Li Zhentian explained carefully.


    Chu Feng glanced around and found the staff.


    He is straight and strong in walking.


    Obviously, after special exercise.


    Such a talent, any one can afford to be a close bodyguard of the royal family of a small country.


    But here, we can only produce milk powder.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression those people in the ancient martial arts will show when they know this situation?


    Think about it, Chu Feng felt a little funny.


    On the other side, Li Zhentian looked at the smile on the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth, and his spirit was shocked.


    Chu Shao smiles.


    Obviously, he is satisfied with my work.


    Thinking about this, Li Zhentian''s head was slightly raised by a few centimeters.

 Chapter 1051

    "Show me the elites you have now." Chu Feng said.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Li Zhentian came out of his fantasy world.


    "OK, Chu Shao, you come with me." Li Zhentian quickly replied.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and asked Li Zhentian to lead him.


    First through a few security channels, and then through a few winding roads, finally came to the interior.


    After arriving at the destination, Chu Feng sighed to himself.


    Li Zhentian''s sense of prevention is OK!


    "Chu Shao, here we are."


    "These people are the foundation I cultivated by using the resources provided by Chu Shao."


    "They are all ancient warriors, and they have rich experience."


    "However, not all of them are here. One third of them are sent to protect Miss Chu."


    Li Zhentian explained to chufeng.


    Chu Feng nodded and looked down.


    They were wearing special black training clothes and training constantly.


    All around are all kinds of exercise equipment, and the material of these equipment is obviously different from that of the gym outside.


    If the fitness equipment outside the gym is called the normal version, the equipment they use for training is the devil enhanced version.


    The intensity of training has increased nearly ten times.


    "Ha


    At this time, a training voice came from below.


    Some people blow it up with one blow, and it''s four or five times bigger than their own size.


    Some people use two fingers to lift a barbell as heavy as their own weight.


    ¡­¡­


    These people, in the crazy training, break through their own limits.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well done, these people can train fairly well."


    Hearing Chu Feng praise him, Li Zhentian looks ecstatic.


    "Chu Shao, this is what I should do."


    "Without Chu Shao''s original promotion, I would not be who I am today."


    Li Zhentian sincerely felt that in his life, the most successful


    When I was not in primary school, I got three good students every year.


    It''s not. When I got married, I got married with a rich woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The most successful thing for him is that he chose to join Chu Feng and worked hard with him.


    Had it not been for Chu Feng, he would never have been so beautiful in his life.


    There are five lovers in Bao.


    After going home, you don''t have to look at the rich woman''s face.


    Now back home, it''s the rich woman who is washing his feet.


    No, she should not be called a rich woman now, because she has no money now.


    Now think about it, the heart is still inexplicably excited.


    Just like a dream!


    Therefore, he has made up his mind to work hard for Chu Shao all his life.


    Only in this way can Chu Shao be promoted!


    At the moment, Chu Feng is watching the group of people below. He doesn''t know that Li Zhentian has such complicated psychological activities.


    "Everybody stop."


    The next moment, Li Zhentian suddenly cried out to the people below.


    Naturally, they could hear Li Zhentian''s voice.


    As soon as the sound fell, they stopped and raised their heads.


    Li Zhentian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Today, this is Chu Shao, our boss."


    Li Zhentian explained to you.


    Just after the words, the crowd had a discussion.


    Then, they looked devout, lowered their heads together, and cried out: "I''m willing to go through fire and water for Chu Shao!"


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said in a deep voice:


    "well, I have already felt your ambition."


    "If it''s redundant, I won''t say it. I''ll just tell you the most important point."


    "That is, as long as you work well for me, I promise to make you stronger!"


    After these words, a burst of warm cheers came from the crowd.


    For this group of people, what they are most interested in is not the color of power, but the improvement of strength.


    They train all the time and they want to be stronger.


    Chu Feng''s promise is that when it comes to their heart, how can they not be excited?


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    See below a noisy, Li Zhentian timely drink scold way.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet.


    "Keep training." Chu Feng swept them one eye, light voice way.


    Then the group continued to train.


    Fierce!


    Chu Feng is satisfied with the achievements of these people.


    Hundreds of people, each of them is the level of ancient warrior.I''m afraid the top families in Kyoto, except the Yang family and the Huangfu family, can''t afford such a large number of ancient warriors.


    "Go, find a place. I have a new fortifier here. You can try it first." Chu Feng reminds a way.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhentian was ecstatic.


    You know, he didn''t have any talent in the cultivation of ancient martial arts.


    But now, he can have the strength of the ancient warrior, relying entirely on the resources provided by Chu Feng.


    Moreover, there are no side effects at all.


    Thanks to Chu Feng''s support, he can become so strong!


    Now, it''s strange that he''s not excited to hear that Chu Feng is going to provide resources to him again.


    "Chu Shao, you come with me." Li Zhentian leads Chu Feng into a small training ground.


    "This is my personal training ground, just here to try the fortifier you want to give me." Li Zhentian rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    "It seems that you are quite conscious." Chu Feng looked at the surrounding environment and found that the training ground really had traces of frequent use.


    Li Zhentian replied with a smile: "for Chu Shao, I certainly can''t fall behind too much."


    "Well, I can''t treat you badly."


    With that, Chu Feng took out a giant''s strength enhancer.


    This fortifier is a test tube of medicine. It turns a light yellow liquid inside. It looks strange.


    "This fortifier, drink it directly and it will work." Chu Feng reminds a way.


    Li Zhentian used this fortifier.


    Perhaps, when people see this medicine, they will be careful whether it is poisonous or not.


    But Li Zhentian won''t. the resources given by Chu Feng before are also very strange, but he doesn''t still use them to obtain the current strength.


    After taking the fortifier, Li Zhentian opened the bottle stopper and drank the test tube fortifier.


    The moment you drink the fortifier.


    Li Zhentian''s eyes widened, and he felt a heat flow surging around him.


    Never been more comfortable.


    At the same time, he seemed to see a giant in the collapse, roaring.


    A moment later, Li Zhentian''s body returned to calm.


    And Li Zhentian, also at this time, calmed down.


    "Chu Shao, I feel that my body now has a steady stream of strength."


    "This fortifier is too strong!"


    Li Zhentian clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    Said, he wanted to find a place, will not be able to release their own strength, vent.


    This feeling of powerlessness.


    It''s hard!

 Chapter 1052

    "How do you feel with this energy agent?" Chu Feng asked in a voice.


    Li Zhentian said: "I feel, unprecedented good, strength has improved too much."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and then said:


    "in that case, you can give me a try."


    "Remember, fight as hard as you can."


    After Chu Feng''s words fell, Li Zhentian was stunned and immediately said, "Chu Shao, this is not very good."


    "I''ve just drunk your fortifier, and I''ve got a lot of strength all over my body. I''m afraid if I try my best to punch..."


    Although Li Zhentian didn''t finish his words, the meaning of the words was very clear.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t control his strength and hurt Chu Feng.


    That''s right. The energy agent given by Chu Feng gave him so much confidence.


    "It seems that you are quite confident. It seems that the energy agent I gave you works very well." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Li Zhentian touched the back of his head, said with a smile: "yes, originally I have been psychologically prepared, did not expect or beyond expectations, Chu Shao you give the energy agent is really great."


    But at this time, the smile on Chu Feng''s face converged, and said faintly:


    "it''s just that self-confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be arrogant."


    "I don''t pay attention to your strength. Give me a punch and let me try the effect."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Zhentian thought that Chu Feng was angry.


    Looking at Li Zhentian''s guilty heart, Chu Feng is funny.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not blaming you either."


    "Now, you give me your full punch and let me try my strength."


    Chu Feng explained in a voice.


    At this time, Li Zhentian knew that Chu Feng''s words were serious, and he didn''t dare to ask for more.


    If you think about it, he was a little inflated just now.


    Before, they got the resources from Chu Feng.


    Even more, he will become such a strong man from an ordinary person.


    How strong is Chu Feng?


    Think about it, Li Zhentian felt a little chilly.


    "Well, since Chu Shao said that, I''m offended."


    Li Zhentian stood not far from the Chu peak and said.


    Chu Feng light way: "hand it, remember, to the best."


    Li Zhentian nodded heavily, then calmed down and used his whole strength.


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhentian''s muscles made a clear sound again and again.


    Li Zhentian''s muscles began to swell.


    A moment later, Li Zhentian''s body grew a circle, showing a strong body.


    "Chu Shao, I''ll fight right away." Li Zhentian warned in a deep voice.


    "Just come here!" Chu Feng hooked his fingers and said without caring.


    Even if Li Zhentian took the additive of giant power, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The real giant, don''t you give him a blow?


    Seeing Chu Feng ready, Li Zhentian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and then swung it heavily.


    "Boom!"


    This blow, set off a strong wind.


    There was a constant roar in my ear.


    However, in the face of such an explosive blow, Chu Feng looked very relaxed, as if he didn''t notice the blow.


    In the most critical time, Chu Feng finally moved, he reached out to catch Li Zhentian''s full fist.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time that Chu Feng catches the blow, a strong air current is sent out with two people as the center.


    The face of Chu Feng didn''t move a bit when he caught the fist.


    Not even a centimeter.


    And Li Zhentian is staring big eyes, this time, he really felt the power of Chu Feng.


    He thought that he had a very powerful fist, but it was easy for Chu Feng to follow, without any effort.


    It''s too strong, isn''t it?!


    Li Zhentian praised himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng took back his hand and exclaimed, "yes, your strength has made great progress."


    Li Zhentian shook his head and said, "compared with Chu Shao, I''m still a hundred thousand miles away."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to compare with me. Your current strength should be comparable to that of the ancient warrior Huang Jie in the early stage or even the middle stage."


    Listening to this, Li Zhentian''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    Now he doesn''t know the little white.


    Of course, he knows the weight of Huang Jie''s ancient warrior.


    You know, in the ordinary wealthy families in Kyoto, having a Huang Jie guwu is enough to make that family a first-class family.


    This is the inside story of a family!Li Zhentian never dreamed that he could reach the level of Huang Jie so easily.


    Looking at Li Zhentian''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Feng said helplessly: "you don''t have to be so excited. Follow me to work hard. You will be more than Huang Jie in the future."


    Listen to this, Li Zhentian spirit shock, quickly nodded: "Chu little, I understand."


    "I have nine energy adducts here."


    At this time, Chu Feng quietly from the system space, the remaining energy additive to take out.


    Looking at the nine energy adducts in Chu Feng''s hands, Li Zhentian''s breathing became rapid.


    He has personally experienced the power of these things. If he drinks all the rest, then his strength can be


    Chu Feng saw Li Zhentian''s idea, browed a pick, reminded: "these energy agent after drinking one, and then continue to drink, the effect will become weak, you do not need to drink, this is a waste."


    See Chu Feng see their own ideas, Li Zhentian quickly lowered his head and explained: "Chu little, I didn''t want to eat alone."


    "Well, I know. I''m just reminding you."


    "For these two, you can find nine people you trust and give them these energy agents. Their strength should also grow explosively like you."


    "But I want to remind you that the person you are looking for must be reliable."


    Chu Feng needs to cultivate his own power, but he doesn''t want any of these people who want to be measured.


    At that time, if this kind of trouble really happens, he will have to deal with it himself.


    "Chu Shao, please don''t worry."


    "The people I chose are absolutely innocent, loyal to Chu Shao, and have no second intention." Li Zhentian promised loudly.


    On Li Zhentian''s ability, Chu Feng still quite trust, nodded: "then this matter to you to deal with."


    "I understand." Li Zhentian nodded heavily.


    Immediately, Chu Feng asked Li Zhentian''s people to send him back.


    Back to the villa, Chu Feng found longkui and Churou talking happily.


    "Brother, brother Chu."


    See Chu Feng come back, two female successively open a way.


    Looking at the two women, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    "You are so happy. What are you talking about?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just about girls."


    Churou shook her head.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Feng, "by the way, brother, I think elder sister long is going to study in university with us. Do you have any way to help elder sister long?"

 Chapter 1053

    "Xinyue, do you want to go to college?"


    Hearing what Chu Rou said, Chu Feng asked longkui in surprise.


    Longxinyue is the name of longkui in the main world.


    Longkui nodded slightly and said:


    "I''m very interested in hearing rouer talk about University."


    "But if you feel embarrassed, forget it. I don''t have to go."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng thought a little.


    Indeed, next, Solanum nigrum will settle in the main world.


    He and his sister usually go to school when they are free.


    It''s boring to stay at home alone.


    And Solanum nigrum just came to the main world, there are many things to learn, school is a good place to learn.


    Let her go to university, is a good choice.


    At this point, Chu Feng said with a smile:


    "since you want to go to university, I''ll ask someone to arrange it for you."


    "Tomorrow, you can go to school with me."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the two women looked at each other and nodded happily.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother."


    "Elder sister long, I said, brother, he will certainly have a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two girls, Chu Feng smiles, and the witty ones don''t disturb their friendship.


    Chu Feng went downstairs and called Li Zhentian in the living room.


    Let him arrange the procedure and prepare the identity card of Solanum nigrum.


    Domestic universities are no better than foreign ones.


    In foreign countries, Chu Feng should have no problem donating a library.


    But in China, it still needs to go through official procedures.


    However, with Li Zhentian''s current power, he has connections with many first-class families in Kyoto. It is not difficult to get a degree.


    After explaining things, Chu Feng found that longkui came downstairs.


    Now, longkui is wearing the clothes she just bought today, cool summer clothes. Wearing them on her, it highlights a bit of playfulness, loveliness and youthful vitality.


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of longkui, Chu Feng could not help sighing:


    sure enough, my girlfriend is a beautiful woman!


    This appearance is really not covered!


    "Brother Chu, it won''t be very troublesome for you to let me go to college, will it?" Longkui asked anxiously.


    Just now Chu Rou heard about her university life, which made her yearn for it.


    After all, she did not enjoy such treatment at all.


    Seeing the intimate appearance of longkui, chufeng was deeply moved.


    What a good girlfriend!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I just went to school. It''s not difficult to deal with."


    "Since I bring you to this world, I will make you happy."


    Chu Feng looks at the Dragon sunflower and says with a faint smile.


    Then Chu Feng came forward and grasped her soft, boneless hand.


    "Do you feel happy to come to this world?"


    Chu Feng put his face close to her ear and asked with a smile.


    "Happy, can be together with brother Chu, no matter where, I am happy."


    Feeling the heat coming from my ears, longkui said with a red face.


    Listening to the love words of longkui, chufeng felt a little confused.


    He reached out and tried to hold the Solanum nigrum.


    But as soon as he reached out, Churou''s voice came from the second floor.


    "Sister long, are you down there?"


    Hearing Chu Rou''s words, longkui was surprised and quickly separated from Chu Feng.


    "Jour, I''m down there." Longkui cried back.


    Looking at the shy appearance of longkui, Chu Feng could not help shaking his head secretly.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go before the day of in-depth communication!


    However, Chu Feng is not in a hurry. After all, he can''t eat hot tofu.


    Take your time. That''s love.


    ¡­¡­


    And over there, after receiving the order of Chu Feng, Li Zhentian began to arrange the entrance of longkui.


    Milk powder processing plant.


    See Li Zhentian nervous appearance, someone can''t help asking: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhentian said in a voice:


    "Chu Shao, if you have something to do with me."


    "You''ll arrange the car right away. I''m going to start right now."


    Hear is Chu Feng to account for the task, the presence of people dare not have the slightest neglect, immediately go to busy Li Zhentian''s order.


    After they left, Li Zhentian called the head of an upper class family in Kyoto.


    "Hello, master Ling?"


    "I''m Li Zhentian. Actually, there''s something I want you to do for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s right. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to arrange for someone to enter the school?""Don''t worry, I''ll give you 200 cans of top milk powder produced by our factory after it''s finished, so as to ensure that your children have good milk to drink."


    After the negotiation, Li Zhentian hung up and planned to go to Kyoto University in person.


    Although he did not personally go, things can be done, but Chu Feng''s order, he did not dare to have the slightest slack.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, chufeng takes Churou and longkui to Kyoto University.


    Li Zhentian told him last night that the admission procedures of Solanum nigrum had been thoroughly completed.


    You can start school today.


    Knowing that she could go to university, according to her sister, Solanum nigrum was so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    As for why, this information should be obtained from my sister.


    That''s because Solanum nigrum is sleeping with her sister now.


    Heartbreak.


    This is my girlfriend!


    Chu Feng thought to himself.


    "Sister long, you and I are in the same class. Let''s go together." Churou takes longkui''s hand and says with a smile.


    See two women excited appearance, Chu Feng also don''t disturb their interest.


    Entering the campus, the two women immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Churou''s gone.


    After all, she used to be the flower of Kyoto University.


    As for the words of Solanum nigrum, I just came to Kyoto University today. For the students on campus, they are all new faces.


    Of course.


    The most important reason is that Solanum nigrum is as beautiful as a fairy and has the temperament of coming out of the dust, which makes them unable to move their eyes.


    "My God, which college is this beauty from? How come I''ve never seen her before?"


    "Yes, I keep all the photos of famous beauties in Kyoto University in my computer, but this one is obviously not among them."


    "There are more and more beautiful women in Kyoto University. I don''t know if she is a student of Kyoto University."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Feng and the two girls passed by, there was a frenzied discussion around.


    To this, Chu Feng did not care too much.


    This is a normal phenomenon. If you want to go too far, Chu Feng can still accept it.


    Ignoring the sight of these students around, Chu Feng said to longkui:


    "Xinyue, if you don''t understand anything, just ask rouer."


    "Rou''er, if she can''t help you, please come to me and I''ll help you."


    Listen to this, longkui slightly nodded: "OK, brother Chu."


    At this time, Churou is some dissatisfaction: "brother, you do not believe me so?"


    Then Chu Rou looked at Chu Feng.


    Chufeng shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t think about it, jue''er. I don''t believe you. There will always be unexpected situations."

 Chapter 1054

    "That''s about the same."


    "Brother, go to your own classroom. We''re going."


    Churou takes longkui''s hand and is about to leave.


    "Well, please call me if you have any questions after school. After class, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Chu Feng reminds a way.


    "All right."


    Churou waves to chufeng, then takes longkui into the teaching building.


    "Sister long, let''s go!"


    "Time, it''s almost there."


    Before leaving, longkui reluctantly took a look at chufeng.


    Chu Feng gave her a reassuring look.


    However, Chu Feng also saw the excited color in longkui''s eyes.


    I think she should be very curious about these new things.


    Since she was curious, he had done nothing wrong with this admission.


    After seeing the two women''s back completely disappear, Chu Feng also moved and went to his classroom.


    For a while, he didn''t come to class. He really missed school life.


    Soon after, Chu Feng came into the classroom.


    Just into the classroom, a group of students will look at him.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "Chu Feng has come to class!"


    "I haven''t seen him for a while. Do you feel that he has become more handsome?"


    "More than that, the whole person''s temperament is different."


    "So handsome. I''m a student of this class. I''m so happy."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Of course, the main body of this group of people is a group of fans.


    They looked at Chu Feng''s sight as if they were going to eat him.


    Chu Feng is used to this kind of sight.


    Chufeng''s mouth began to smile and glanced at them.


    "Ah! He''s looking at me


    "No, I''m going to faint. Who''s going to help me?"


    "What sunshine, what a handsome boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of fans, once again set off a riot.


    But fortunately, there are not many people in the class, and the scene can be controlled.


    In the classroom, I took a few steps.


    Chu Feng saw a familiar figure.


    Not only that, the other side is a beautiful woman.


    Yan Xixue.


    College flowers in the college, family difficulties, but hard work, and did not degenerate.


    In the class, the only girl who communicated with Chu Feng more.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also helped her before.


    Today, Yan Xixue is wearing casual clothes, which is very common.


    But still can''t cover up her charm, between a smile, send out a fatal attraction to men.


    "Long time no see."


    Chu Feng looked at Yan Xixue and said with a smile.


    Then Chu Feng sat down in the seat beside her.


    See Chu Feng to class, Yan Xixue''s face shows excited expression.


    I haven''t seen Chu Feng for some time. She really missed him.


    "You''re back from Yingguo." Yan Xixue asked happily.


    Yan Xixue knows that some time ago, chufeng asked for leave to go to Yingguo.


    Because Yan Xixue has the contact information of Chu Feng.


    After not seeing Chu Feng for a few days, she contacted Chu Feng. Then she knew that Chu Feng had gone to Ying country.


    "I just came back these two days." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    Yan Xixue said, "do you think Yingguo is fun?"


    Most of the students in the class have good family background, many of them have been abroad or something.


    Of course, she has few opportunities, let alone going abroad, even Kyoto.


    Looking at Yan Xixue''s curious appearance, Chu Feng also thought of her family and sighed secretly.


    "OK, but I think our country is better."


    "I''m not used to the food and the environment there."


    Chufeng explained with a smile.


    Yan Xixue nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Because she has never been to these places.


    Chu Feng said in a voice:


    "next time I''m away, if you don''t mind, you can go with me to have a look."


    "My sister also likes to be lively. If you join, my sister will be happy."


    Listen to this, Yan Xixue''s heart is also some move.


    "In that case, would it be too much trouble for you?" Yan Xixue said with some worry.


    Chu Feng calmly said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t bother, my ability is great."


    Think of some time ago, Chu Feng made those earth shaking events, Yan Xixue really believe his words.Chu Feng and Yan Xixue are chatting happily. Even when the professor comes to class, he doesn''t respond.


    Looking at a good student, Yan Xixue was damaged, and the corner of the professor''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, he did not dare to say anything.


    In fact, the best in the class now is not others, it is Chu Feng himself.


    Many famous scholars want to take him away.


    His own knowledge, may not be enough to play Chu Feng, if he educates Chu Feng, it is no different from self humiliation.


    Moreover, Chu Feng still had a sense of propriety. He didn''t make a big noise, which would not affect his class. So he turned a blind eye.


    As for Churou, the noise is bigger than that of chufeng.


    "What is the origin of this beauty?"


    "I heard that she is brother Chu''s girlfriend. Is that true?"


    Looking at the Solanum nigrum standing on the stage, Tang Li asked anxiously.


    Tang Li, Churou''s best friend.


    At the same time, she is also a little fan of Chu Feng.


    In the college, she is also one of the best beauties.


    Although not as good as Churou, it''s not too bad.


    In addition to her lively personality, there are more people pursuing her than Churou.


    However, for those who pursue her, Tang Li has never been false.


    I''m kidding. She''s got people she likes.


    How can these coquettishes be compared with brother Chu.


    These are Tang Li''s inner thoughts.


    This period of time, not only her best friend is not there, but also her favorite brother Chu is not there, which makes her Miss badly.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Rou just came back today.


    She heard a piece of bad news.


    That is, Chu Rou brings this beautiful and shameless woman, who is actually brother Chu''s girlfriend.


    For a moment, she felt the sky was falling.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. How come even brother Chu''s girlfriend has come out?


    Tang Li was discontented.


    Looking at Tang Li, Chu Rou shakes her head with a bitter smile.


    Tang Li''s idea, of course, she is clear, but her brother''s feelings are not what she can control.


    "Yes, sister long is my brother''s girlfriend." Churou replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Li covered his head and took a deep breath.


    "Leave me alone and let me calm down a little bit."


    A moment later, Tang Li calmed down, clenched his little fist and said, "no matter what, I won''t give up."


    With that, Tang Li looks at Churou.


    "You''re my best friend. Then you''ll help me and get your brother back."


    Looking at Tang Li who has recovered, Chu Rou has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "You are my good friend, and she is my good sister. I really can''t help you."

 Chapter 1055

    Seeing Chu Rou''s helpless appearance, Tang Li took her hand and said with a smile:


    "well, I was joking with you just now."


    "Brother Chu, I will get it back by myself."


    With that, Tang Li suddenly thought of something and looked at Churou.


    "But you can''t be partial?"


    Churou said with a helpless smile, "OK, I won''t help anyone at that time."


    "That''s right." Tang Li smiles happily.


    The two women are smiling like flowers.


    If at ordinary times, it will definitely attract the wolf eyes of the male compatriots in the class.


    But now, their attention is not on them.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the Solanum nigrum on the stage.


    "What a beautiful girl, if only she could be my girlfriend."


    "Have a dream, you still want to be someone else''s boyfriend?"


    "It''s said that she is a new student in our class. I''m really excited to be in this class."


    ¡­¡­


    The students in the class began to talk, but most of them were boys.


    "Please be quiet."


    The counselor standing beside longkui clapped his hands and said.


    Listen to this, the class students quiet a lot, but there are still fragmented voice.


    "This is a new classmate who just transferred to Kyoto University today. Let''s welcome her with warm applause."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a loud clap in the class.


    "Welcome, welcome..."


    A few enthusiastic students even whistled.


    After the scene calmed down a little, the counselor said in a timely voice: "OK, now let''s let the new students introduce themselves."


    With that, the counselor looked at longkui and gave her a reassuring look.


    Then, longkui came forward with a somewhat restrained look.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is long Xinyue. I''m very happy to be a classmate with you. Please take care of me."


    According to Chu Rou told her in advance, longkui said it truthfully.


    After introducing myself, there was another round of applause.


    "Excuse me, long Xinyue, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Suddenly, a brave male student in the class stood up and asked in a voice.


    Listening to this, all of them raised their ears.


    They are very interested in this topic.


    Whether it''s boys or girls.


    "I have a boyfriend, and he''s in this school."


    Longkui thought of Chu Feng, and a look of shame appeared on his face. He replied.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "How can it be like this? My goddess just transferred to another school and had a boyfriend?"


    "Damn, who is it? It''s so fast!"


    "The goddess''s happy expression broke my heart. How I wish her boyfriend was talking about me."


    "Who started so fast? Is there any reason? I''ll cut him down."


    ¡­¡­


    The boys in the class are going to fry.


    The female students are gossipy, at the same time, from time to time they will despise the eyes of the male students in the class.


    Sure enough, the man or something is a big pig''s hoof!


    When you see a beautiful woman, you don''t even know who you are.


    "What''s your boyfriend''s name?" A gossip girl asked.


    The student hit the bull''s-eye directly and asked everyone what they were most concerned about at the moment.


    However, under the gaze of the public, Solanum nigrum said slowly, "I don''t want to answer this question."


    Although Solanum nigrum knows too little about the world, it''s not stupid.


    She thought that if she reported the name of Chu Feng, it might bring him trouble.


    Solanum nigrum looks soft and weak. People think it''s easy to get words out of her mouth, but now it seems that they are very wrong.


    Seeing that longkui refused, the scene suddenly became cold.


    At the moment, the counselor standing beside longkui was sweating.


    Today, the headmaster specially met her for the sake of this student.


    Tell her, this student''s origin is very unusual, let her treat carefully.


    She still remembers that when she mentioned Solanum nigrum, the headmaster had to wipe a sweat, and her hands were a little trembling.


    It can be seen that how big is the background of her class.


    See the scene a cold, counselor heart a jump, quickly out of voice: "this longxinyue classmate''s privacy, since she doesn''t want to say, you don''t ask."


    With that, she looked at the Solanum nigrum.


    "Long Xinyue, why don''t you find a place to sit down first?"


    "I think it''s going to be class soon."


    Longxinyue nodded and said, "OK."With that, longkui stepped down from the platform.


    The male compatriots with vacant seats all try their best to show a kind smile, hoping that she can pay attention to herself.


    I hope her noble body can sit under the bench next to them.


    Unfortunately, Solanum nigrum let a male compatriots down.


    After passing several vacant seats, she came to Churou and said with a smile, "rou''er, I''ll sit next to you."


    "Well, sister long, come quickly." Churou said happily.


    Then, longkui sat beside Churou.


    Seeing this scene, the men all shook their heads in disappointment.


    "Hello, longxinyue. My name is Tang Li. I''m a good friend of brother Chu." Tang Li said with a flat face that she had bitten the two words very hard.


    Solanum nigrum blinked, some did not know why.


    But Churou on one side doesn''t know her inner thoughts.


    "Sister long, this is Tang Li, my good friend. She is very nice and is joking with you." Churou introduced to longkui.


    Listen to this, Solanum nigrum''s face showed a shallow smile, stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, my name is longxinyue, nice to meet you."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Li reached out to hold longkui''s hand, which seemed a little unwilling.


    Because, even she, a woman, thinks that Solanum nigrum is too beautiful.


    However, her nature is not bad, will not do anything malicious things, soon get along well with Solanum nigrum.


    It''s just a relationship, a little subtle.


    The morning class will be over soon.


    Churou and the three of them are going to leave together.


    However, just a few steps out of the classroom, they met a person with bad intentions.


    "The beauty who just transferred to school, please wait a moment."


    In front of longkui, a male classmate called her.


    Behind the male student, there were more than a dozen students, all of whom were students of Kyoto University.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Asked okra, frowning.


    This group of people is fierce, looks very annoying, longkui does not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. These people just have nothing to do when they are full." Tang Li naturally guessed what they were thinking and said in a rather disdainful tone.


    Hearing what Tang Li said, the boy glared at her angrily.


    But seeing that she was a woman, he didn''t say anything more, instead, he put his eyes on Solanum nigrum again.

 Chapter 1056

    "In fact, it''s no big deal."


    "Tonight, I want to treat you to dinner."


    The boy said with a faint smile.


    At this time, the people who were watching around were shocked.


    As soon as they transfer to another school, they start to do it. It''s too fast!


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. This kind of person just has bad intentions."


    Tang Li looked at her in disgust and took her hand to leave with longkui.


    Although Solanum nigrum is her competitor now, she is also a good match.


    In this case, she would definitely choose to help Solanum nigrum.


    After all, this man is not a good one.


    See Tang Li want to take long Kui to leave, the boy''s face is quite unhappy.


    Women, there are few things he can''t handle!


    Because, his family has money!


    If ten thousand women can''t make it, twenty thousand!


    If we don''t make it, we''ll lose more money!


    Until it''s done!


    This is his father taught him to pick up girls rule, try hard.


    Basically, no woman can escape the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, he developed a proud character.


    Therefore, as soon as I heard that there was a very beautiful female leader in this class, he quickly collected photos of Solanum nigrum, and killed her before class was over.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    From head to toe, he could see no defect.


    What''s more, the dusty temperament of Solanum nigrum fascinated him.


    This is not the same dimension as the kind of coquettish bitch he used to play.


    He for Solanum nigrum, that is the potential in must have!


    When Tang Li wanted to take longkui away, one of the men stopped them.


    The other side, tall and big, ordinary two girls, there is no way to avoid him.


    Seeing that he and longkui were stopped, Tang Li glared and said:


    "what do you mean?"


    "This is a school. If you mess around, I''ll report it to the leaders of the school."


    After listening to this, the boy waved his hand indifferently:


    "I invited the beauty around you, not you. Why are you so excited?"


    "If you''re jealous, you don''t have to. Next time I can make another appointment with you."


    With that, he showed a narcissistic expression.


    Although Tang Li''s appearance is not as good as that of Solanum nigrum, she is one of the best in school.


    And this kind of arrogant girl, he conquers also has the feeling very much, he is very welcome.


    In his heart, he even thought about how to ask Tang Li out next time.


    "I think you are really narcissistic. To tell you the truth, she and I have hope. I advise you to die of this heart." Tang Li said angrily.


    Hearing what Tang Li said, the man''s face became ugly, like eating a lump of Xiang.


    However, he soon restrained his anger and said with a faint smile:


    "it doesn''t matter, you promising people, that''s because you haven''t met me before."


    "I will change your mind."


    As he said that, his face showed an inflated expression.


    It''s not the first time he''s ever done anything to dig the bottom of a wall.


    "You..."


    Looking at each other''s confident expression, Tang Li is full of anger.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile:


    "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself when I was talking to you."


    "I''m in the same grade as you. My surname is Gao and my name is negative Shuai."


    Hearing the name, Tang Li laughed directly.


    "Are you rich and handsome?" Tang Li''s eyes revealed a trace of sarcasm.


    The other side is 1.6 meters tall, rich may be a little rich, but in any case, it has nothing to do with Shuai.


    That face, in the street, ten can find out five more handsome than him, and the remaining five are the same as him.


    This kind of appearance is the ordinary dragon face.


    How dare you call yourself rich and handsome?


    Think of this, Tang Li can''t help laughing.


    See, high negative handsome face gloomy.


    His name, I don''t know how many jokes he has caused.


    As early as in primary school, he asked his father to change his name.


    But his father told him that the name was set by his grandfather.


    You can change your name, but if you do, you will lose the right to inherit the property.


    Hearing that he wanted to change his name, he would lose his right to inherit the property. He was too scared to mention it again.


    The problem of name is over, but I can''t bear without money.


    See Tang Li several, face with smile.Gao negatively Shuai patiently explained: "the word in the middle of my name is responsible negative, not rich of the rich, so it''s different from what you think."


    High negative handsome?


    Hearing this, Tang Li nodded with a smile and said: "indeed, Gao and Shuai have nothing to do with you. They are both negative numbers."


    "Don''t mention it. Your family is really talented when it comes to names."


    After these words fell, Gao''s No.1 dogleg couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude, if you don''t talk too much."


    High negative handsome gloomy face, shaking his head: "you first step down."


    With that, he looked at longkui and said in a voice, "longxinyue, I''ve made a reservation in the revolving restaurant. At night, you can enjoy yourself."


    There was a hint of threat in the tone.


    "I won''t go. Thank you for your kindness." Longkui shook his head.


    From the conversation just now, she learned that Gao is not a good person.


    Not to mention, he is Chu Feng''s girlfriend, and he is unlikely to agree to his request for a date.


    "Well, you are very well!"


    See oneself entangle so long, still be rejected, high negative handsome urgent and smile.


    "There has never been a woman who dares to turn me down?"


    "Since you don''t agree, I have many ways to make you agree!"


    Say, high negative handsome of those people together laugh out a voice.


    "Dare you?"


    Tang Li''s eyebrows stand up and she says coldly.


    "This is a school, not a place for you to run wild."


    Gao said faintly, "of course I know, but if you leave school, the school can''t guarantee your safety, can you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the students who were watching all took a cool breath.


    High negative Shuai''s words, has been a naked threat.


    But even if he said so, no one dare to question, or come up to help them say a word.


    "Long Xinyue, I''ll ask you again whether you will answer my request for an appointment tonight." High negative handsome sneer way, eyes send out a trace of cold.


    His patience had been worn out and he was too lazy to go to great trouble.


    "I won''t agree." Solanum nigrum cold channel.


    "Good luck, then." Gao Yishuai sneers that he wants to leave.


    But then a voice came from behind him.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, what do you mean by wishing them good luck?"


    "Can you explain it to me?"


    "This is Gao Shisai!"


    At this time, Tang Li saw the visitor and cried out excitedly.


    "Brother Chu, you are here at last!"

 Chapter 1057

    The three girls looked around and saw the Chu peak. They all looked happy.


    "Who are you?"


    High negative handsome turned a look, found standing not far away from Chu Feng, eyes full of displeasure.


    Not only Solanum nigrum, but also Churou and Tangli are pleasantly surprised.


    Obviously, their relationship with the strange man was extraordinary.


    Think of here, high negative Shuai heart is full of anger.


    I''m not sure about any of them, but looking at Chu Feng''s posture, it seems that it''s easy to deal with all three.


    What''s more.


    According to his appearance, Chu Feng obviously abandoned him ten blocks.


    I call myself Gao negative Shuai, but in fact, I''m not high at all, not handsome at all.


    He didn''t know whether Chu Feng was rich or not, but Gao and Shuai must have accounted for them.


    Think about it, high negative Shuai heart is extremely jealous.


    At the moment, Chu Feng slowly came forward and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but what you have to do makes me very angry."


    After a while, Chu Feng came to them.


    "Well, are you all right?" Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK, brother Chu. How can you come here?" Tang Li asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng looked at Chu Rou and explained, "Rou Er just sent me a message. I came here the first time."


    "So that''s it. No wonder she was not in a hurry?"


    "Oh, really, you sent a message to elder brother Chu, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tang Li is not happy to stare Chu Rou one eye, say.


    Churou pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I just saw that you were cursing vigorously. I didn''t mean to interrupt you."


    Listen to this, Tang Li pretty face a red, embarrassed looked at Chu Feng one eye.


    Although she is usually a little pungent, but in front of brother Chu, how can she show it?


    This Chu Rou also really is, also don''t know to pay attention to the difficulty of good friend.


    Tang Li was not happy.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, they didn''t seem to be bullied at all. Chu Feng had to shake his head.


    "Xinyue, you stay with rouer and I''ll deal with the trouble." Chu Feng said to longkui.


    Longkui nodded: "brother Chu, I know."


    In fact, Chu Feng is not too worried about their safety.


    After all, Churou and Li Zhentian are protecting them.


    It is impossible to hurt Churou by the thugs who are high negative and handsome.


    However, this high negative handsome, want to bully his girlfriend, with this alone, Chu Feng can''t not appear.


    Read so far, Chu Feng looked to high negative handsome, eyes swept a touch of cold.


    "Are you longxinyue''s boyfriend?"


    Feeling the coldness in Chu Feng''s sight, Gao negative Shuai''s heart trembled and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "You''re right." Chu Feng admitted honestly.


    Behind him, I heard Chu Feng''s reply.


    Tang Li''s heart is cool!


    Finished, this dragon heart month unexpectedly really is elder brother Chu''s girlfriend.


    What''s more.


    Look at brother Chu''s attitude, he is very gentle to longxinyue.


    It''s very difficult to save brother Chu!


    Think of here, Tang Li subconsciously looked at the Solanum nigrum.


    That figure, that beauty, that temperament, I can''t match.


    Tang Li sighed reluctantly.


    Chu Feng naturally did not expect that his short sentence could make Tang Li have so many associations.


    "Good. In that case, please give up longxinyue."


    "You don''t deserve her!"


    High negative handsome head up, said with pride.


    Chu Feng said, "Oh, who do you think is worthy of her?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Of course, it''s our high negative Shuai, less tall!"


    Dogleg number one came forward and said ahead of time.


    High negative handsome looked at the dog leg with admiration, said: "you are good, after going back, heavy reward."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao!"


    Dogleg No. 1, with ecstasy on his face, nodded quickly.


    Gao looked at Chu Feng and said, "as he said, only I can be worthy of long Xinyue."


    "Please take the initiative to quit. If it''s good, I can''t do without you."


    "Give me a price for how much it is!"


    High negative handsome hands inserted pocket, with extremely disdainful eyes watching Chu Feng.


    As if, chufeng is just a mole ant on the ground.


    Hearing what Gao said, Chu Feng frowned and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here now, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he is now, to tell the truth, he disdains to fight with the high negative commander.His enemy, who is not a big man.


    High negative handsome a little boy, in the eyes of Chu Feng is nothing.


    "Well, I dare to be so arrogant when I die!"


    Gao Shuai clapped his hands.


    "You all go up together and drag him out for me."


    "Fight to death, just take a breath."


    Say, Gao negative handsome those people, come forward to the Chu peak to surround.


    At the moment, they looked at Chu Feng and gave out a grim smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Feng shook his head, and there was a black light in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the domineering color launched.


    A powerful spirit is sent out!


    Direct at these people!


    How can ordinary students like them resist the domineering power of the overlord.


    In an instant, the corners of the mouth of the group of people took out and their eyelids turned.


    Foaming at the mouth, fainting on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the students who watched all took a cool breath.


    "My God, what happened? Why did they faint before they started?"


    "They''re not making a movie, are they?"


    "Strange. It''s so strange."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But the litigant, is frightens the big eye, the full face is incredible.


    "What kind of magic did you use?"


    High negative handsome face shocked looking at Chu Feng, body staggering back, almost fell to the ground.


    I had more than a dozen helpers. I thought it was a matter of winning.


    Did not expect that the other side did not even lift a hand, their own people are down.


    In the high negative Shuai panic gaze, Chu Feng step by step forward.


    "Don''t come here!" High negative Shuai shook his head.


    He wanted to run away, but, feeling Chu Feng''s sight, his body seemed to have been given a fixed body curse, and he couldn''t move a step.


    Soon, Chu Feng went to Gao negative handsome body, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    High negative Shuai panic way.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but you bully my girlfriends and return them to my sister. Don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Chu Feng said without expression.


    "You let me go, or my father won''t let you go!" High negative handsome face not reconciled said.


    "It''s a tough mouth." Chu Feng light way.


    With that, Chu Feng''s whole body suddenly radiated a very violent killing opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this frenzied killing, Gao negative Shuai only felt a shock in his mind.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale, and a stream of yellow liquid flowed down his crotch.

 Chapter 1058

    Yes, Gao was scared to pee.


    In front of Chu Feng''s killing, Gao negative Shuai can''t insist on it at all.


    He didn''t faint, he was just scared to pee, which is a better situation.


    Just in this case, it''s better to pass out.


    In public, he was scared to pee by Chu Feng. How can he go on in the future?


    "I You... "


    Gao was so scared that he turned pale that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Those students around, looking at the scene in front of them, were shocked.


    "Is this man too timid?"


    "Yes, the urine is scared out. Is this courage made of water?"


    "This high negative handsome also has a little money, bullying others, bullying the soft and fearing the hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At the moment, Gao feels extremely ashamed.


    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming.


    But inside the crotch, the clear warmth told him that it was not a dream, it was a fact!


    "Now, can I give my girlfriend an explanation?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Here, here I am!"


    High negative handsome repeatedly nodded, no longer dare in front of the mouth.


    Without saying a few words, he was scared to pee.


    If he continues to talk hard, he will be scared out.


    "What explanation do you want me to give me?" High negative handsome face pale asked.


    "Apologize and promise not to do it again." Chu Feng light way.


    "OK, I''ll apologize right away."


    Said, high negative handsome hope to longkui and others, show a smile than cry also ugly.


    "Long Xinyue, I didn''t know what to do just now. Please forgive me!"


    "There are the remaining two female students. Please forgive me for what I have done. I promise I will never dare again."


    High negative handsome keep pleading.


    After hearing what Gao said, they didn''t want to argue with him. They kept saying:


    "since you admit your mistake, it''s OK."


    "Well, you look miserable. I''ll let you off for a while."


    Listen to this, high negative handsome face dew happy, look to Chu Feng said: "they said forgive me!"


    Chu Feng impatiently waved his hand, said: "I know, you can roll."


    Listen to this, high negative handsome face show ecstasy, repeatedly nodded, turned and ran.


    Running to where, urine drops to where, appears extremely embarrassed.


    The onlookers, seeing that Gao was handsome, were full of disgust and immediately gave way to a spacious Avenue.


    After Gao left, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    They have seen Chu Feng''s methods and dare not stay here.


    Otherwise, they might be the ones who pissed their pants.


    "Well, nasty flies, I''ve helped you get rid of them. It''s ok now. Let''s go home." Looking at Chu rousannu, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Tang Li could not help standing on one side.


    "Brother Chu, listen to Chu Rou say that you move, and you move into a big house. Can you let me have a look?" Tang Li asked with a wink.


    "Of course, our house is very big. I don''t mind if you want to come and live." Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    Tang Li is Chu Rou''s best friend. She is also good in all aspects. Chu Feng is very good to her senses.


    "Great!" Tang Li jumped up excitedly.


    Then Chu Feng led the three girls home.


    The villa arranged by Li Zhentian is very close to the school and within walking distance.


    More than ten minutes later, they returned home.


    Can''t see the side of the big villa area, let Tang Li''s eyes stare big.


    "Brother Chu, is this your new home?"


    Although Tang Li''s family background is good, he can only be said to be rich, far less than Chu Feng''s economic level.


    Therefore, she was shocked to know that Churou lived in such a large villa.


    "Why don''t you tell me that you moved to such a big villa?" Tang Li asks Chu Rou excitedly.


    To this, Chu Rou smiles, say: "you also did not ask clear?"


    Under the leadership of Chu Rou, Tang Li excitedly enters the villa area.


    Chu Feng followed, with a faint smile on his face.


    As they walk, Churou introduces them to Tang Li.


    "This is the garden."


    "This is the Grand Courtyard."


    "And here are two swimming pools."


    ¡­¡­


    The two women are introduced to Tang Li.


    Every time he introduces a place, Tang Li looks at it excitedly for a while.


    Looking at their harmonious appearance, Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t disturb them.


    And then, suddenly, his phone rang.Chu Feng was stunned, then took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    After seeing the contact on the screen, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    Willow is light.


    China''s number one national idol.


    There are many fans.


    Even spread to foreign countries.


    Some people speculate that Liu light may become one of the few stars in China to become world idols.


    Although it is not necessarily accurate, it can also prove how prosperous Liu Qinghao is now.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, is that right?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    On the other side of the phone, there were excited voices.


    "I just have time to rest today. Can I come out and see you?"


    "Thank you a few times before I came."


    Liu said carefully.


    I''m afraid Chu Feng won''t agree.


    If you let others, hear her to Chu Feng speak tone, I''m afraid the jaw will hit the ground.


    You know, Liu Qingqing is the first national idol.


    How many people want to see her up close.


    Hearing what Liu light said, Chu Feng thought about it a little and said, "yes, I''ll pick you up. You give me the address."


    There is no class in the afternoon, and he has nothing to do today, so it''s better to go out for a walk.


    See Chu Feng promise to come down, telephone there seem a little excited.


    "Well, don''t go back on it. I''ll wait for you here."


    "In an hour, no, in an hour, you''ll be ready to pick me up."


    Hear Liu light and light, that some excited tone, Chu Feng smile, say: "don''t worry, I will arrive on time."


    Hang up the phone.


    Liu Qinghua''s residence.


    It''s exquisitely decorated, spacious, but well managed.


    Of course, the house was not cleaned by a nanny, but by herself.


    No matter how busy she is, she will clean her home on time.


    In her opinion, her small home should be cleaned by herself.


    At this time, the owner of the small family, Liu Qinghao is turning over his clothes in the wardrobe.


    "This dress doesn''t work. It looks too gorgeous. It''s not very good. I don''t think chufeng will like it."


    "It feels good, but the design seems a bit out of date."


    "If you don''t wear this one, you can''t either. I broke it last time. I can''t wear it out."

 Chapter 1059

    When Liu Qinghao is busy, Chu Feng goes back to say hello to Chu Rou and they are ready to go out.


    In the garage, he chose an ordinary car, about a million.


    After all, as a national idol, Liu Qinghua is quite conspicuous.


    If you drive another ten million luxury cars, God knows what trouble it will cause.


    Chu Feng starts the car and drives to the neighborhood where Liu Qingqing lives.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Chu Feng came out wearing sunglasses and beautiful beauty.


    Although she made some changes in order to cover her eyes and ears, Chu Feng recognized her at a glance.


    After seeing her come out, Chu Feng came out of the car and waved to her.


    "Here I am." Chu Feng said.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Liu Qinghao soon found Chu Feng.


    Come quickly.


    Today, Liu light but carefully dressed up.


    Delicate pretty face with light makeup, a white dress, with a pair of white crystal high heels.


    The whole person looks very pure and energetic.


    Even Chu Feng, after seeing her, couldn''t help but get a light in front of his eyes.


    My girlfriend and sister are very beautiful.


    However, in front of the Liu light, also has a unique beauty.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, Liu Qinghao became a national idol not by luck, but by strength.


    "Chu Feng, have you been waiting for a long time?" Looking at Chu Feng, which I haven''t seen for a long time, Liu light said happily.


    "No, I haven''t been here long." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Although Chu Feng is still a virgin now, he is not an emotional wood.


    He knows how to get along with men and women.


    "Come on, I''ve found a delicious restaurant recently. I''ll take you to eat." Liu said with a smile.


    Liu light happy to pull Chu Feng''s hand.


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    Start with a little bit of delicacy.


    With the feeling of cold and greasy, it''s like holding a good piece of warm jade.


    He also held hands with longkui and his sister, but they all made him feel different.


    See Chu Feng suddenly quiet down, Liu light quickly reaction.


    With a blush on her face, she quickly released Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited." Willow light face with red road.


    Chu Feng said with a smile:


    "it''s me who takes advantage. What''s your apology?"


    "If people know that national idol takes the initiative to hold my hand, I don''t know how many people will want to cut me down!"


    Liu light where can stand Chu Feng''s ridicule, shy angry way: "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    "Please forgive me!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiqing said with a smile, "well, I won''t play with you any more. Let''s go!"


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and opened the door for Liu Qinghao.


    Liu light into the car.


    "Where''s the restaurant you''re talking about? We''ll go now." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Chu Feng asks Liu Qingqing.


    Liu light said the address, and then Chu Feng started the car, went to the restaurant.


    But the car did not leave a few minutes, Chu Feng''s brow is wrinkled up.


    "When you go out, do you often have paparazzi following you?" Chu Feng asks Liu light and light behind him.


    After hearing this, Liu Qinghua was stunned, and then replied:


    "when I went out, the paparazzi often bothered me, but today I changed my clothes and noticed that there was no paparazzi around."


    "I think the paparazzi are not here today."


    Hearing what Liu Qinghao said, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "You have a big heart. With your appearance, how can you cheat any professional paparazzi by simply changing clothes?"


    Listen to this, Liu light also reaction, quickly asked: "you mean, which paparazzi noticed us?"


    Chu Feng explained to Liu Qingqing:


    "more than that!"


    "See that black car behind you?"


    "When you come out of your community, you always follow. We accelerate, they accelerate, we decelerate, they decelerate."


    "Obviously, the people in this car are following us."


    Liu light face a change, turn head to look back.


    Sure enough.


    She found a black car following closely.


    "It''s true. These paparazzi are really annoying. They always want to dig my privacy." Liu light said, biting his teeth.


    She had a hard time finding a day off when she didn''t arrange work and wanted to ask Chu Feng to go out with her.Unexpectedly, even their rare rest time, they still want to disturb.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a bunch of paparazzi. I''ll be responsible for getting rid of them." Through the rearview mirror, see Liu light angry appearance, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu said happily.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Chu Feng confidently said with a smile.


    You know, he got the driving skill of God level long ago.


    However, it has not been played several times.


    After all, there are so many ways he can''t even drive his own car that he can''t find a chance to show off his driving skills.


    "Sit tight and fasten your seat belt." Chu Feng reminds Liu Qinghao, who is sitting at the back.


    "OK, I''ve got my seat belt on." Liu light return way.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng mouth up a smile, murmured: "first a little bit of testing it."


    Said, the God level vehicle technology starts.


    Show superb driving skills, smooth more than a few cars in succession.


    All of a sudden, with the paparazzi car, a long distance away.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Did they find us? Why did the car suddenly drive so fast?" On the co pilot, a young man said.


    What he called brother Feng is a middle-aged man.


    At the moment, his mouth, holding a lollipop, is looking ahead.


    "Yes, they should have found us."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is, look at the action just now, the driver of the other side should have the driving skills of a professional driver. It''s not simple!"


    Feng elder brother analysis way.


    Suddenly, the young man''s face was startled and said:


    "in that case, can''t we catch up with each other?"


    "It''s not easy to get to Liu Qinghao''s rumored boyfriend. If we can''t get any powerful information, our efforts these days will be in vain."


    To this, Feng elder brother scolds a way: "flustered a hammer, have you Feng elder brother I in, still afraid can''t catch up with each other?"


    Hearing what brother Feng said, the young man immediately showed his joy and said, "yes, brother Feng, I remember you were also a professional driver at that time!"


    Brother Feng said with a faint smile: "that''s the past. I thought I was known as a sexy express driver, a famous mountain chariot God in autumn, and an invincible vanguard. I took dozens of trophies at random."


    Young man stares big eyes, say: "Feng elder brother, you are so fierce, that why want to change profession to become a reporter?"


    Listen to this, Feng elder brother sighed tone, eyes deep way: "Invincible is so lonely!"

 Chapter 1060

    "Brother Feng, what do you mean?"


    "I can''t understand your profound words."


    Young man some muddle force of say.


    Feng elder brother stares at him one eye, say: "do us this line, you this understanding ability is not good!"


    "Brother Feng, it''s what you said." The young man said helplessly.


    "Forget it, now I''ll explain it to you."


    "Back then, I dominated the racing world and couldn''t find a rival."


    "At the end of the day, I announced that I would quit racing just because I couldn''t compete any more."


    Feng elder brother light says.


    "Ah, brother Feng, you still have such a story." The young man looked shocked.


    "Of course, I can tell my story for three days and three nights." Brother Feng said with a faint smile.


    At this time, the young man suddenly said: "brother Feng, I think your story should be told later. If you don''t catch up, you will lose it."


    After listening to this, brother Feng finally reflected from his own world.


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Looking at the car more and more far away from him, brother Feng angrily patted the young man''s head.


    "Brother Feng, isn''t that what you said?" The young man said weakly.


    But the voice is very weak, after all, he did not dare to resist his elders, brother Feng.


    You know, brother Feng is now the number one paparazzi in the paparazzi world. He is known as the king of paparazzi in the Jianghu. I don''t know how many stars he has dug up.


    In the face of such a senior, he was still in awe.


    "OK, you watch. Now it''s time for me to show off my technology."


    Brother Feng''s face changed and he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car sped up.


    More than a car, toward the car of chufeng.


    Through the rearview mirror, looking at the approaching black car.


    Chufeng had a smile on his lips.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that the other side''s driving skills are good, but compared with me, they are still too young."


    Then Chu Feng began to take it seriously.


    "Ready." Chu Feng reminds Liu Qinghao behind him.


    Then, one foot throttle, the car quickly forward.


    "Silk."


    At a junction ahead, Chu peak drifts rapidly.


    The tire and the ground produce intense friction, sending out bursts of sparks.


    A beautiful drift.


    And brother Feng, behind the scenes, the lollipop in his mouth fell to his crotch.


    "Brother Feng, it seems that the other side''s driving skill is very unusual!" The young man looked shocked.


    "I do have some skills, but it''s far worse than me."


    "Boy, watch carefully."


    Say, Feng elder brother also learns Chu Feng, come to an urgent drift.


    "Ah


    Subconsciously, the young man let out a cry of panic.


    It''s exciting.


    However, they drifted through safely.


    In response, the young man exclaimed: "it''s worthy of brother Feng. It''s true that the sword is not old."


    "Old, if I''m at my peak, I can float faster and more beautiful." Brother Feng said with a smile.


    With that, he showed off his driving skills again. The car quickly passed and rushed to chufeng''s car.


    "To avoid us, dream!" Brother Feng sneered.


    "Prepare the camera, I don''t believe it. I can''t take the scandal of Liu Qingwen today."


    "The scandal of national idol, it''s worth money!"


    Hearing what brother Feng said, the young man quickly nodded and said, "yes, brother Feng, I''m ready."


    Brother Feng nodded slightly.


    At the same time, they are getting closer to chufeng.


    "They''re catching up."


    Looking at the car after him, Liu light and nervous in the car.


    Today, she is not easy to find a chance to make an appointment with Chu Feng.


    If we miss this time, we don''t know when we will have the chance.


    When interrupted by these reporters, she was reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, you have to believe me, they can''t catch up."


    "Just now, I just played with them a little bit."


    Through the rearview mirror, looking at the black car chasing behind, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile calmly.


    Listen to this, Liu light heart set.


    Because Chu Feng has never let her down.


    He said no problem, that must be no problem.


    "Brother Feng, I''m going to catch up with you. Work harder." The young man encouraged.


    "Right now."


    "You''ve got the cameras ready. It''s time to take pictures."With that, brother Feng continued to accelerate, showing superb driving skills.


    However, just as he was about to catch up with chufeng, the car chufeng was driving suddenly accelerated.


    In front, however, is a big truck.


    See this, brother Feng heart a jump.


    In his opinion, Liu Qinghao is afraid that someone will be killed by a car and die.


    The young man, even more scared, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, the scene they imagined did not happen.


    When the car is about to hit the truck, the tire has a severe friction with the ground.


    Chu Feng opened the limit operation.


    Avoid the truck and drive forward quickly.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, brother Feng widened his eyes, opened his mouth and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "The driver, who is sacred? The driving skill is so terrible."


    At this time, the young man asked: "brother Feng, can you catch up with others?"


    Listening to this, brother Feng was very unhappy, patted his head and said angrily:


    "brother Feng, I''m the God of chariots in qiumingshan. Don''t you believe I can catch up with him?"


    "Give me a good look, my real driving skills, from now on, I want to be serious."


    Brother Feng frowned and began to work.


    "Boom!"


    The engine is making a noise.


    Like a rocket, straight out.


    Chase Chu Feng.


    "See, this is my real technology."


    "That kid, dare to compare driving skills with me, it''s still too young."


    The engine roared.


    "Quick, brother Feng is going to catch up."


    But when he was about to catch up, Chu Feng began to take it seriously.


    "Boom!"


    The car accelerates and the engine is overloaded.


    Drive fast.


    Not only that, in front of the multi car area, chufeng did not slow down at all.


    Shenji, start!


    In the driver''s seat, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    If God can help you!


    Chu Feng easily avoided one car after another.


    Speed up.


    Chu Feng dare to be so cruel.


    Brother Feng doesn''t dare.


    Look at the area ahead, so many vehicles.


    He immediately slowed down and tried to overtake at a constant speed.


    But he this kind of insurance practice, let the front of Chu Feng, completely disappeared.


    At this time, the young man anxiously exclaimed: "brother Feng, it''s not good. We can''t see any more people."


    Brother Feng''s face sank, but he finally shook his head and said, "no, this is to let the target run away."


    "This son is so terrible, even worse than I used to be."


    "If he had been my opponent, I would not have been a journalist."

 Chapter 1061

    The young man asked, "brother Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Brother Feng sighed helplessly and said:


    "what else can we do? We have lost everyone and we have to go back."


    "It seems that I, the once famous chariot God in autumn, can''t beat the young people any more."


    With that, brother Feng shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been squatting for so many days. It''s a waste of hard work."


    "Now, we can''t get the gossip about Liu Qingwen."


    Listening to this, the young man comforted: "in fact, I don''t think brother Feng should be so pessimistic."


    "He''s such a good driver. Maybe he''s just a driver hired by Liu Qingqing. We can''t catch up with him and get gossip."


    But as soon as he finished, Feng patted him on the head and said:


    "have you ever seen such a handsome driver?"


    "Have you ever seen Liu Qinghua so close to any man?"


    The young man touched his head and said wrongly, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Hum!"


    Brother Feng snorted coldly and said:


    "it''s right not to have seen him, so he can''t be just a driver."


    "I don''t mean you. To be in our business, you have to have a sensitive mind and see the big from the small!"


    "Only in this way can you get the scoop."


    See feng brother is pointing himself, young man spirit shock, quickly said: "Feng brother, I understand, after I will try to exercise a sensitive thinking, strive to dig out the news."


    Brother Feng nodded his head with satisfaction, showing the expression of a young man.


    "Well, since we can''t find the material today, let''s go and relax. I''m tired after so many days of squatting."


    With that, brother Feng patted the young man on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go, brother Feng. I''ll take you to a sauna to make a complete set and relax."


    Hearing this, the young man was shocked and nodded.


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    Feng brother light smile, said: "small things, as long as you follow me to mix well, Feng brother will not treat you badly."


    With that, brother Feng turned around and accelerated forward.


    On the other side of chufeng, Liu Qinghao, who was sitting in the car, asked curiously, "chufeng, did you get rid of those paparazzi?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "shake off, that person''s driving skill is good, but it''s far worse than me."


    Get Chu Feng''s affirmation, Liu light and light suddenly relaxed breath.


    Today, it''s not easy to ask Chu Feng to come out. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by these reporters.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that we would be haunted by reporters." Liu light with an apology.


    Chu Feng, who was driving, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not trouble. I can easily get rid of them."


    Listen to the tone of Chu Feng does not seem to fake, Liu light immediately relieved.


    He was really worried that Chu Feng would be bored.


    Today, she''s a little worried about gain and loss when she can ask Chu Feng to come out.


    If other people know her attitude, it is estimated that she will be too surprised to speak!


    Liu Qinghao is now a national idol, and his popularity is beginning to face the world.


    Her fans have exceeded 100 million in China.


    Such a national idol, men who want to pursue her, can form a brigade.


    And this kind of her, unexpectedly all have such a state of mind, it is hard to imagine.


    Spread out, don''t know how many strong men to tears.


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t know Liu Qinghao''s idea. At the moment, he is concentrating on driving.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng drove to the restaurant that Liu light said.


    This restaurant is not very big.


    But the interior decoration is chic, and the atmosphere inside gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Sure enough, Liu light taste will not be bad, such an environment, Chu Feng like.


    As for the taste of the dishes in this restaurant, Chu Feng didn''t worry about it. It''s obviously very good for Liu to praise.


    After taking a seat, the waiter comes.


    Liu light ordered a few regular dishes, and then asked Chu Feng''s opinion.


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said:


    "if I say, it''s OK basically. Just have some."


    "But if I have more food, I may have to order more because I have a big appetite."


    Now, Chu Feng''s physical fitness is at the monster level, which naturally consumes more energy.


    Even the amount of food they eat increases a lot.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Qinghao smiles and purses his lips. Then he orders five more dishes as Chu Feng says.


    After ordering, the sight of the waiter looking at Chu Feng became a little strange.


    However, she did not think too much.After all, the customer is God, as long as the customer can afford the money, no matter how much, they will not object.


    After ordering, the waiter leaves.


    Later, Liu light began to ask, Chu Feng recent situation.


    In addition to what should not be said, Chu Feng was perfunctory in the past, and the two talked well.


    Liu Qinghao himself is very happy.


    The food will come soon.


    There are fish, meat, shrimp, all kinds of dishes.


    The two began to eat.


    When chufeng eat, Liu light finally know, chufeng why said his appetite is bigger.


    It''s more than big!


    This rice, bowl after bowl, feels like a bottomless pit.


    Surprised Liu light slightly open lips, stunned for a long time.


    Wait for Liu light to calm down, suddenly the ear spreads a speech sound.


    "Isn''t that light?"


    "How do you eat here?"


    Listen to this, Liu light can not help a Leng, turned to look.


    It is found that the speaker is a woman dressed in a coquettish way.


    And this woman, she knows.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is also a member of the entertainment industry.


    However, Liu light belongs to the top star in the circle.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, however, is only a second tier.


    And she can mix into the second tier, largely because her family background is extraordinary, and she uses resources to stack her into the second tier.


    Otherwise, with her appearance and temperament, she can''t enter the class at all.


    "I had dinner with my friends today. I didn''t expect to meet you." Said the light willow, squeezing out a hard smile.


    Chen Xiaoxiao has always been at odds with her, and the other party often finds fault with her.


    Even if the other party does not say, she also knows that Chen Xiaoxiao is jealous of her.


    It''s OK to meet her at ordinary times. Although it''s a bit troublesome, she is not afraid of her now.


    But this is the day.


    At the moment, Liu Qinghao only hopes that Chen Xiaoxiao can calm down today and don''t bother her.


    However, the development of things obviously can not be as she wishes.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at chufeng who was eating, and a touch of fun appeared in the corner of his mouth: "do you want to have dinner with friends?"


    At the same time, her eyes revealed the color of jealousy.


    Because, even if Chu Feng is still eating, she can see the appearance of Chu Feng.


    The first-class guy.


    Moreover, the whole person, also exudes a unique temperament, fascinating.


    She also has a handsome guy around her, but compared with Chu Feng, it seems plain.

 Chapter 1062

    Miss her Chen Xiaoxiao, in addition to money, other aspects are not Liu light opponent.


    Therefore, every time she finds an opportunity, she always makes trouble for Liu.


    This national idol is popular all over the country!


    I didn''t expect that before I met her today, she had lost in terms of the quality of her partner.


    But, she can''t easily admit defeat like this, Chen Xiaoxiao''s mouth corner spreads a touch of sneer.


    Liu light also aware of, her heart out of a bad idea.


    Sure enough, in the next moment.


    Chen Xiaoxiao said in a strange way:


    "light, your friend is quite handsome. Is he your boyfriend?"


    "Oh, you''re a national idol. If it''s spread, it''s not good for your development."


    Chen Xiaoxiao deliberately let people hear these words.


    Therefore, the volume of speech is not small, and people around can hear it clearly.


    "What? Liu Qingqing, national idol


    "That beauty is national idol Liu Qinghao. No wonder I look so familiar. It turns out that she is a real person!"


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to have a chance to eat in the same restaurant with national idol. I''m so lucky."


    "You see clearly again, is this really Liu Qingqing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, soon came all kinds of voices.


    At the moment, Liu light and white face staring at Chen Xiaoxiao, have to say, the other party''s idea is really vicious.


    Deliberately looking for trouble to her, this wave in the past, she must be to gossip.


    Although she was not afraid, she was worried that it would cause trouble to Chu Feng.


    You know, as Liu''s gossip boyfriend, his family background will be exposed every minute.


    There will be a lot of troubles in life.


    This is what Liu Qinghao absolutely does not want to see.


    Chu Feng naturally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    He put down his chopsticks, took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. He gave Chen Xiaoxiao a light look.


    There was no sound.


    But this silent sight makes Chen Xiaoxiao feel soft.


    In front of Chu Feng, she was as humble as a mole ant.


    "Hey, I seem to hear that this man is Liu Qinghua''s boyfriend!"


    "No, have you heard me wrong? My goddess Bing qingyujie has never heard of her having an affair. How can she have a boyfriend for no reason?"


    "Yes, I think you are dreaming. Maybe he is just the assistant of the goddess!"


    "Fart, I heard it clearly. The woman clearly said that the man is the idol''s boyfriend, and have you ever seen the idol take the male assistant out?"


    "No, how could this happen? I don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the restaurant, it began to get chaotic.


    A group of male compatriots put their eyes on Chu Feng, with an expression of envy and hatred.


    And those women are holding the mentality of gossip, looking at the scene in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng looks at Chen Xiaoxiao in front of him and asks lightly.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoxiao calmed down a little, looked at chufeng and said with a sneer, "you are Liu Qinghua''s boyfriend. Didn''t she tell you who I am?"


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, that''s enough!"


    "He''s not my boyfriend, we''re just friends!"


    Liu light gnashing teeth said.


    "Friendship?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao laughs sarcastically and says:


    "do you want to say that you want to have dinner with ordinary male friends?"


    "As a national idol, your style should not be so unbearable?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng eyebrows pick.


    This Chen Xiaoxiao, all of a sudden to say absolutely!


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, what do you want?" Liu light and light calm face asks a way.


    "I don''t want to do anything. In fact, I just want you to tell me the truth. Is he your boyfriend or not?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao points to Chu Feng and sneers.


    She''s thinking about it now.


    As long as Liu light admits, she will spread Liu light scandal.


    If the other party doesn''t admit it, then she can also spread rumors and ruin Liu''s reputation. No matter what, she won''t make Liu feel better.


    If successful, Liu''s career will certainly be hit hard.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s intention can be described as extremely vicious.


    "So what, so what?"


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao, Chu Feng looked disgusted and said.


    "So you admit it?"


    "You are the boyfriends of Liu Qingqing''s national idol. Come and have a look."


    Chen Xiaoxiao points to Chu Feng and shouts loudly.As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar on the field.


    "No, is that man really my idol''s boyfriend?"


    "No, I can''t accept it."


    "What on earth is this man? Why should he be my goddess''s boyfriend?"


    "Isn''t it that his face is more handsome, taller and more beautiful than me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the restaurant, it became noisy.


    Looking at the noisy restaurant, Liu Qingshui looks worried, looks at Chu Feng and says, "I''m sorry, it''s me that has bothered you."


    She is not worried about her future, but if she continues to make trouble like this, it is bound to have a great impact on Chu Feng.


    Wealth background, when it comes, it is likely to be exposed by unscrupulous media.


    Affect the normal life.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that it''s not very difficult to seal the mouth of those unscrupulous media with Chu Feng''s current strength.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Now chufeng not only has a lot of money, but also Li Zhentian''s power has reached a high position in Kyoto.


    Many first-class family forces treat Li Zhentian with courtesy and have a good attitude.


    Of course, those family forces did not know that Li Zhentian was Chu Feng''s subordinate.


    Up to now, the people of the Yang family and the Huangfu family have not made it clear what is the power behind Chu Feng?


    "It''s OK. I can solve this problem. You don''t have to worry."


    Chu Feng looks at Liu light, light smile way.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu light nodded at ease, without making a sound.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay any attention to her, Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes revealed her anger. She sneered and said, "you two are really Lang qingqiyi. Are you still so affectionate at this time?"


    "Noisy!"


    "Shut up


    At this time, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at Chen Xiaoxiao coldly.


    My eyes are full of scorn.


    This kind of sight deeply hurt Chen Xiaoxiao.


    She is a proud woman, but in fact, her appearance and temperament are not outstanding. Even the man around her is with her because of money.


    Therefore, she has a sense of inferiority in her heart.


    Chu Feng''s disdainful sight aroused her inferiority complex.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaoxiao blushed, reached out to chufeng, and cried angrily, "you told me to shut up?"


    "Of course, who but you?" Chu Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of impatience.

 Chapter 1063

    Chen Xiaoxiao showed an extremely corrupt expression, but she was a little afraid when she thought of Chu Feng''s sight just now.


    Read so far, she heavily patted the man around.


    "What are you doing? I''m almost bullied to death. You don''t know how to help me out."


    "Like a piece of wood, what''s the use of your boyfriend?"


    This man, it seems, is the same age as Chu Feng.


    He is still very handsome, strong, white skin, a small white face.


    But compared with Chu Feng, his face is not enough.


    At the moment, Zeng Tong is staring at Chu Feng, his eyes reveal the anger.


    Think of him, in school, is also the existence of school grass level.


    But compared with Chu Feng, his school grass was trampled on like wild grass.


    In fact, if he had such a handsome face as Chu Feng, he could have a better rich woman.


    Not Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy.


    "Boy, you just talked to my sister Xiao like this. I don''t think you''ve lived long enough." Zeng Tong put his hand on Chu Feng''s shoulder and said coldly.


    Chu Feng looked at him without expression and said, "let go of your dirty hands, or you will regret it."


    "Regret, just like you, do you want me to regret?" Zeng Tong sneered.


    "Xiaojie, his tone is really big."


    Then Zeng Tong looked at Chen Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoxiao also echoed.


    "Liu light and light, your this boy friend, also too much to measure one''s own strength?"


    "My little Zeng, he has practiced. Four or five ordinary people can''t get into him. He dares to threaten my Zeng Tong like this. It''s a joke."


    Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao''s arrogant attitude, he wanted to attack Chu Feng. Liu Qinghao looked ugly and said, "Chen Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do today?"


    "Your boyfriend, dare to insult me, what do you say I want to do?" Chen Xiaoxiao gave a cold smile.


    "Xiao Zeng, give him a lesson and let him know what you are good at."


    Zeng Tong nodded and said with a sneer, "sister Xiao, I understand. I''ll let him realize it right away."


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    Before Zeng Tong had any action, Chu Feng said coldly.


    "Now you dare to say that to me, to die!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zeng Tong''s eyes revealed a touch of anger, and immediately started.


    One punch went straight to chufeng''s chest.


    He''s aiming for a position that won''t be fatal.


    But, his proud fist, has not hit Chu Feng''s chest, was taken down lightly by Chu Feng.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Chu Feng''s face shows disdain.


    See Chu Feng grasp his arm, Zeng Tong face a change, call out a voice of ferocity.


    "Let it go!"


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "if you want to let go, I will satisfy your wish."


    Said, Chu Feng''s hand slightly exerts a little strength.


    "Click!"


    Instantly, the sound of fracture came out of the restaurant.


    Along with it came Zeng Tong''s shrill cry.


    "Ah


    Chu Feng released Zeng Tong''s arm.


    Zeng Tong, on the other hand, had a distorted face and his eyes were full of pain.


    And the arm that had been broken by Chu Feng looked soft and close to the side of the body.


    Obviously, Gu Tong on his arm was completely broken.


    Zeng Tong bit his teeth and cried: "it hurts. I''m in pain!"


    This scene takes place between the lightning and flint, when people react.


    Zeng Tong was as miserable as a dead dog. He couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "Sister Xiao, you''re going to avenge me!"


    Zeng Tong reaches out another intact arm and grabs at Chen Xiaoxiao.


    However, for his tragic situation, Chen Xiaoxiao not only did not feel sympathy, but full of disgust.


    "You waste, haven''t you practiced?"


    "That''s it. I think you''re here to humiliate me. There''s no such thing as rubbish."


    Chen Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    With that, Chen Xiaoxiao''s feet in high heels kicked toward Zeng Tong.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Zeng Tong felt a sharp pain.


    Eyelid a turn, scream, and then collapsed on the ground, mouth foaming.


    Pass out completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "This woman is really cruel. I don''t know if I can save her life."


    "In this way, fortune telling will be preserved, and future generations will be lost.""As a strong little white face, he turned into a eunuch. Who can stand the grievance and blow?"


    "This woman is extremely vicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the male compatriots in the audience couldn''t help talking.


    Listening to the comments around, Chen Xiaoxiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    She glanced around, especially cold.


    Seeing this, many male compatriots shut their mouths one after another.


    If a bad one is kicked by her, where are they going to cry?


    "You are cruel!"


    "Today, I won''t do that. Can you fight? I''ll see how good you can fight!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Chu Feng and says bitterly.


    With that, Chen Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao who is texting, Liu Qinghao''s heart is full of an uncertain premonition.


    "What do I want to do?"


    "Wait, you''ll know."


    Chen Xiaoxiao sneers.


    Finish saying, she sends text message, ferocious stare Chu Feng one eye.


    "You wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t leave. When my bodyguard comes, you will die."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and showed an indifferent expression.


    The so-called bodyguards, even if it is to a thousand, chufeng also completely ignored.


    Sure enough, Chen Xiaoxiao''s words didn''t last long.


    A loud noise came out.


    "Miss Chen, where are you? Here we are."


    "Who dares to offend me? I''ll hammer him to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m here. Come on."


    Then, three men with muscle explosions came in.


    Their appearance is ordinary, but their muscles give people a sense of oppression.


    Compared with them, Chu Feng seems a little vague.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "This guy is in danger. These three men, whose arms are thicker than my thighs, must have great strength."


    "You are not nonsense, you are a small body, the other party a punch can put you down."


    "Well, that''s too much for you to say. Although I''m small, I still have a lot of strength!"


    "Hehe, you have a lot of strength. Why don''t you go up and have a try?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Chen, who doesn''t have eyes and dares to bully you, please point it out. We''ll cultivate him and give you vent."


    The muscle exploding man at the head frowned, glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the field was dead.


    The breath of the crowd was clear and audible.

 Chapter 1064

    "It''s this guy!"


    Listening to this, Chen Xiaoxiao smiles coldly and points to chufeng.


    Looking in the direction of Chen Xiaoxiao''s finger, the three muscle exploding men looked at chufeng.


    After seeing Chu Feng, the three people all showed a contemptuous smile.


    Because, in their opinion, Chu Feng''s small body can be knocked down with one finger.


    Easy batch!


    Such an opponent is not even an appetizer.


    Perhaps to see what the three of them thought, Chen Xiaoxiao reminded: "don''t be careless. This guy plays a pig and eats a tiger. He has great strength!"


    "Sister Chen, please rest assured."


    "As for his small body, any one of us can deal with him. It''s more than enough. You''ll see how we can repair him."


    Headed by a muscle exploding man, laughing out loud.


    Said, the other two muscle men are also laughing.


    "I''ll fix him. Don''t interfere!"


    Head of the muscle man, two steps forward, looking at Chu Feng.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and make a mistake with Miss Chen, we can consider letting you go."


    "Otherwise, you will be badly repaired by us."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed.


    "One by one, I really don''t know."


    With that, Chu Feng stepped forward and slapped the fan.


    "Pa!"


    There was a scream on the field.


    Then, the muscular man who led the way, his face was deformed and twisted, and several pieces of broken teeth spattered out with blood foam.


    At the same time, the whole person fell to the ground, rolled his eyes, completely unconscious.


    See this scene, the other two people are staring big eyes, angry way: "dare to sneak attack, your boy is dead."


    Say, they madly want to attack toward Chu peak.


    A black light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    The domineering power of overlord color is launched!


    Powerful spirit burst out.


    Straight at the two muscle men!


    This muscular man looks domineering, but in fact, he is strong on the outside and strong in the middle. It is impossible to resist Chu Feng''s domineering.


    Sure enough, under the impact of overbearing color.


    In an instant, the two muscular men opened their eyes, froth and lost consciousness.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone in the restaurant.


    "These two muscle men, can''t they be funny?"


    "Are they here to make a movie and turn it around?"


    "It''s too rubbish. At this level, I froth at the mouth before I start to do it. Let''s make a statement in advance. I can fight 100 of these muscular men each."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk and a sneer.


    And Chen Xiaoxiao was even more infuriated and turned red.


    Originally, she was counting on her two bodyguards to take a bad breath for herself.


    As a result, Chu Feng gave Ko the first punch!


    The other two were even more outrageous. They frothed and fainted before they met each other.


    Is this for fun?


    People who don''t know think that she abused the bodyguards and didn''t give them good food, which led to their hypoglycemia and poor health.


    "Waste, are a group of waste, I spend so much money to invite you, now give me monkey play?"


    "I''m so angry. Why don''t you die?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s face is twisted. She uses her high-heeled feet to trample on their bodies, as if trying to trample them to death.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "Sure enough, she is the most vicious woman. Is she too vicious?"


    "Yes, I''ve worked hard for her, but now I''ve come to this end."


    "It''s not a woman''s problem, I think it''s ugly people who make trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoxiao ignores the speech around and stares at Chu Feng and Liu Qinghua.


    "You men and women, wait for me."


    "I''ll never do that for today."


    Chen Xiaoxiao left a hard word and wanted to leave.


    His little white face was knocked down by Chu Feng.


    The three muscular male bodyguards they brought were also vulnerable.


    Now she felt that she had lost all her face. She didn''t want to stay here.


    Anyway, the goal has been completed, and Liu''s scandal has been successfully spread.


    At that time, let her team make a fierce hype, will certainly let Liu light into the scandal.


    But she wants to go now, Chu Feng won''t let her leave easily.


    "You left like this?" Chu Feng said.


    Listening to this, Chen Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at chufeng with a look of fear.Chu Feng just fierce performance, she looks on the surface disdain, in fact, the heart is still very afraid of Chu Feng.


    Now, her attitude is nothing more than doing what is strong outside.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "I''m different from the bodyguards you beat. I''m a woman. You''re a big man. Do you want to fight me?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao said, biting her teeth.


    Chu Feng looked at Chen Xiaoxiao indifferently and said:


    "in fact, I generally don''t beat women, but when I can''t help it, it must be that woman who owes to beat."


    "I hope you remember what I said."


    Listen to this, Chen Xiaoxiao''s face is blue.


    What Chu Feng said was that he would start beating women?


    "What do you want me to do to let me go?" Chen Xiaoxiao said, biting her teeth.


    "Apologize and admit it to the one next to me." Chu Feng faint voice.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Qinghao, her face changed dramatically, and said angrily, "you asked me to admit my mistake to Liu Qinghao. I tell you, it''s impossible. I can''t admit my mistake with her. I think you''d better die."


    Since she entered the circle, Liu Qinghao has been pressing her head everywhere.


    Clearly is her own advanced entertainment industry, clearly is her background is more solid, but in the end, it is Liu light than she is more excellent.


    Excellent 100 times, thousand times.


    Up to now, even if her family background is better than Liu Qingshui, it is difficult to start with Liu Qingshui.


    Because Liu Qinghua has become a cash cow for the capitalists, and the profit is unimaginable.


    A concert, an album, or even a signed photo can bring huge profits to the company.


    So now, Liu Qinghua is the cash cow of those capitalists. He can''t fight or scold, and he should treat them well.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoxiao gnashes her teeth.


    Liu light apology with the wrong words, she can not say in any case.


    "Chufeng, let it go."


    "It''s me who''s bothering you today. I''ll deal with the trouble myself."


    Seeing this, Liu light sighed and said in a voice.


    Chu Feng looked at her, shook his head and said: "if this kind of woman doesn''t teach her a profound lesson, she will be like a poisonous snake, looking for opportunities for revenge, but can''t simply let her go."


    Then Chu Feng looked at Chen Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "what I said should be right?"


    Feeling the sight of Chu Feng, Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a kind of shudder.


    I can''t help shivering!

 Chapter 1065

    Inside the restaurant, it was quiet.


    People looked at the scene in front of them and were very curious.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is a woman like a madman. They have seen it with their own eyes. Even if Chu Feng really does it, they will only applaud.


    Looking at Chu Feng, Chen Xiaoxiao resisted his fear and said, "I can''t admit my mistake to this bitch. I''m not wrong."


    At this time, Liu Qinghao pursed her lips, looking at Chen Xiaoxiao with a complicated look.


    She never thought of opposing Chen Xiaoxiao. Every time, Chen Xiaoxiao took the initiative to target her.


    Jealousy is really maddening.


    But she didn''t object to what Chu Feng said.


    A crazy woman like Chen Xiaoxiao might be in trouble if she was simply let go.


    "Bitch? It''s you


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a black awn, heavy killing, burst out.


    Only for Chen Xiaoxiao on the court.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaoxiao fell into his own fantasy.


    In the dreamland, her body goes into a sea of blood.


    Here is the battlefield of terror, all kinds of severed fingers, corpses, fierce fighting, and constant screams.


    Every second, a lot of people die.


    In this bloody battlefield, Chen Xiaoxiao feels frightened from the heart.


    "Somebody, somebody help me!"


    "Where is this? Help me. I''m dreaming, right?"


    "Yes, I must be dreaming."


    Said, Chen Xiaoxiao mercilessly slapped himself.


    Suddenly, a red and swollen palm print appeared on her face.


    However, she felt the pain clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a dream? Why does my face hurt?"


    Even the pain can be simulated when you are in the illusion of killing.


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be a dream."


    Chen Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    Said, she desperately fan his face.


    Like wake up the dream, but no matter how she fan, how painful, the dream is always awake.


    At the moment, her face is swollen like a pig''s head, the corners of her mouth and eyes are full of blood, like a madman.


    "No, how could that be?" Chen Xiaoxiao murmured to himself.


    At this time, a soldier on the battlefield saw her and came quickly.


    "There''s an ugly woman here. I''ll kill you!"


    The soldier sneered and approached step by step with his long gun in his hand.


    "Don''t come here."


    Looking at the ferocious soldier, Chen Xiaoxiao retreated in horror.


    She faltered and fell to the ground.


    "Die


    The soldier, with a grim smile, poked his gun into her stomach.


    "Pa!"


    One shot in!


    Blood all over the place!


    Chen Xiaoxiao felt great pain.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoxiao''s consciousness finally broke away from the dreamland.


    In reality, she uttered a shrill scream and knelt on the ground with her hands clasping her head.


    Moreover, unconsciously, an unknown liquid appeared on the ground.


    This scene, let everybody stare big eyes.


    "What''s the matter? The woman was scared to pee all of a sudden."


    "It''s weird. It''s really weird."


    "But then again, what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Apologize to my friend!"


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao kneeling on the ground, there is no pity in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Now Chen Xiaoxiao has been crushed by fear, and her psychological defense line is on the verge of collapse.


    It''s just one step away. It''s the edge of the cliff. It''s psychotic.


    "I admit my mistake. Please don''t kill me." Chen Xiaoxiao''s hair spread out like a madman.


    "Go ahead." Chu Feng nodded.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Liu Qingli and bites her teeth, just about to say it.


    But at this time, Chu Feng''s mind, came a familiar system prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have a delivery assignment from the movie "Mr. zombie". The addressee is uncle Jiu. Do you accept it


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Mr. zombie?


    Isn''t this the classic zombie movie?


    And this recipient Jiushu is a big character in the zombie movie.


    If you think about it, it''s the first time he''s received this kind of order for zombies.


    This express delivery task is really interesting.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng reaches out his hand to stop Chen Xiaoxiao."Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom first. When I get back, you''ll admit your mistake."


    "Remember, you are not allowed to run around, if I know, the consequences are very serious."


    "You don''t want to take the fear again, do you?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao, who was still confused, shivered and shook her head after hearing Chu Feng''s last words.


    She didn''t want to go through that fantasy for the second time in her life.


    It''s horrible.


    "That''s good."


    Then Chu Feng looked at Liu Qingli.


    "Then I''ll go to the toilet first. You wait for me first."


    Liu light face dew is stunned, but still nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng turned and went to the toilet.


    When chufeng walked quickly into the toilet, the system sent out a prompt sound again.


    "Accept the task or not!"


    Chufeng mouth up a smile, immediately should be way.


    "Accept the mission!"


    While Chu Feng''s words fall.


    Suddenly, a big package appeared in the hands of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s mind, once again sounded the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! The space wormhole is about to be opened. Please get ready to cross the plane. "


    Listening to this, Chu Feng threw the big package into his own system space.


    A moment later, a black awn flashed around chufeng.


    Then Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Chu Feng reacted, his sight suddenly darkened.


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked around. He found himself in a forest.


    Here is the night time, the moon is still very round, light down, around the road or see clearly.


    "What is this place?"


    "No matter. Find the recipient first."


    Say, Chu Feng opens ten thousand boundary navigation.


    Suddenly, a three-dimensional map appeared in the view of Chu Feng.


    In the map, an icon appears to mark the location.


    Chu Feng found that the location of the recipient, there is still a good distance from himself.


    "I have to hurry." Chufeng put away the navigation of Wanjie, ready to start.


    Suddenly, he felt a cool wind blowing behind him.


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick.


    If it''s in the Lord''s world, the wind will be cool.


    But this is not the main world. There will be zombies and ghosts.


    Wilderness ridge, or big night, chufeng minute will encounter zombies, ghosts and so on.


    However, Chu Feng is not afraid of these.


    No matter what, he is also a man who has been strengthened by various gift packages.


    Zombies and other things are not difficult for Chu Feng to deal with.

 Chapter 1066

    When Chu Feng thought so, the cold wind approached.


    The moon on the head is also blocked by dark clouds, blocking the light of the moon.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to the plot development of those ghost films, those ghosts usually like to appear on such occasions.


    "Oh, dear."


    At this time, Chu Feng heard a cry of surprise.


    Chu Feng looked along the voice.


    Not far away, a woman in white fell to the ground and leaned against the tree trunk.


    "Young master, I twisted my foot by accident. Can you help me?" The woman in white took a handkerchief and waved to Chu Feng.


    Her beauty can be called first-class. Although she can''t compare with the women around him, she is undoubtedly a beautiful woman.


    But how can there be so many beauties in the wilderness?


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Chu Feng felt familiar.


    Finally, Chu Feng thought of the story in Mr. zombie.


    The woman in white is most likely the amorous little jade.


    According to the development of the original plot, she should go to hook up with Jiushu''s disciples. Qiusheng is right.


    What, she found herself?


    Is it because of my appearance that the trend of the plot deviates?


    Chu Feng guessed in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how attractive he is to a female ghost.


    Chu Feng''s body has been transformed many times through the reward of gift package.


    It''s amazing how energetic you are.


    The essence of an ordinary person is less than one percent of his.


    Moreover, chufeng is outstanding and handsome.


    The combination of the two, to hook up female ghosts, naturally there is no obstacle.


    Even, there is a natural advantage.


    "Come here, young master! People''s feet hurt. "


    "If you can give me a hand, people can''t stand up."


    Xiaoyu casts a wink at chufeng and wants chufeng to help her up.


    Chufeng''s mouth is full of fun.


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll help you up right away."


    Now that she wants to play with him.


    Chu Feng comes forward and pulls Xiaoyu up.


    After pulling up, Chu Feng immediately released her hand.


    The hand of the other side is cold and cool. It''s really a ghost!


    Chu Feng said in secret.


    "Oh, dear."


    When chufeng thought to himself, Xiaoyu''s voice came from his ear.


    "I''m really sorry, young master. I can''t walk alone. Could you help me to a nearby temple for a rest?" Xiaoyu said pitifully.


    Chu Feng has a smile on his face.


    If he didn''t know that Xiaoyu wanted to seduce him, he would have believed it.


    "OK, where is the broken temple? I don''t know the way. Point it out to me." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Xiaoyu points forward.


    "If you walk five or six hundred meters forward, you can walk. It''s very fast." Xiaoyu replied.


    Chu Feng nodded: "well, five or six hundred meters, it''s really close, so I''ll take you there."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Xiaoyu said gently.


    Then she stretched out her little pale hand.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Chufeng''s mouth is full of fun.


    Then Chu Feng grabbed her hand.


    Suddenly, he ran.


    Pull Xiaoyu like a cargo and run faster and faster.


    "Ah


    Xiaoyu was shocked.


    See, she whole person all hang in mid air, be pulled by Chu Feng, fast move.


    Xiaoyu with general, issued a scream.


    Five or six hundred meters.


    At the speed of chufeng, we arrived at it all at once.


    After arriving.


    Chu Feng finally stopped.


    Then Chu Fengsong opened his hand.


    Suddenly stop, Xiaoyu''s body due to inertia forward.


    "Bang!"


    Hit the post with one end.


    But she''s a ghost.


    Hitting a post doesn''t hurt her.


    She gave a feigned scream.


    "Young master, how painful it is Cried Xiao Yu.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot I was holding your hand. I''m so sorry."


    "But it''s only because your hand is too cold. I don''t feel it when I hold it. People who don''t know think it''s a ghost."


    Chufeng laughed.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly froze.Is it true that the man with abundant Yang has realized that she is not a human but a ghost?


    Xiaoyu''s face became suspicious.


    But at this moment, Chu Feng continued:


    "however, I can''t misunderstand a beautiful woman like you."


    "How can a pretty girl like you be a ghost?"


    Listening to this, Xiaoyu felt relieved.


    I wish I didn''t find out.


    "Young master, you have been joked with me. I can''t stand up now."


    "Come here and help me up. I''m not only suffering from foot pain, but also from head pain."


    Xiaoyu said with a sad face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Feng laughed.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Then Chu Feng reached out to pull Xiaoyu.


    While pulling, fingers also secretly under the palm of Xiaoyu.


    Feeling the small action of Chu Feng secretly, Xiaoyu is very happy and gives Chu Feng a wink.


    "Young master, hurry up."


    But as soon as she said this, Chu Feng''s hand relaxed again.


    "Plop!"


    Xiaoyu''s body went straight to the ground.


    "Oh, why did you let me go again? What are you doing?"


    At the moment, Xiaoyu is a little angry.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Do you know how to feel for jade?


    Although I''m a ghost, I''m also a beautiful female ghost. You''ve abused me again and again!


    Xiaoyu thought to herself that she didn''t say what she was thinking.


    "Now I''m sorry. Your eyes were very strange. I thought you wanted me to let go." Chu Feng explained helplessly.


    Listen to Chu Feng''s answer, Xiao Yu is mad.


    What is strange look?


    That''s a wink!


    Damn, I''m not going to run into a piece of wood, am I?


    Xiaoyu gritted her teeth in anger.


    It is reasonable to say that her way of seducing should be to try everything.


    How can it be that this person has no effect at all and suffered so many losses?


    "Young master, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you if there''s any problem." Xiaoyu tried to bear the tone in her heart and explained in a voice.


    After all, she also wanted to get the essence of Chu Feng.


    The essence of ordinary people is not absorbed at all. If they absorb too much, they can''t stand it.


    If you can''t stand it, you will die.


    But for the Chu peak in front of her, Xiaoyu is very clear.


    Even if he tried his best to absorb, it was impossible to absorb the essence of his body.


    The surging spirit of chufeng felt like a bottomless pit.


    If you can get close to such a man and have a good time from time to time, you won''t worry about not having a good life in the future.


    Think about it, Xiaoyu''s heart is a little excited.


    This man, absolutely can''t let him run.

 Chapter 1067

    "I see. I''ll pay attention next time." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Xiaoyu laughed and continued: "please help me again."


    Said, she stretched out some of their own pale hands, do not give up, want to let Chu Feng continue to help her.


    "Well, I won''t let go of anything this time." Chu Feng promised.


    After listening to this, Xiaoyu was relieved.


    "OK, please."


    At this time, Chu Feng grabs Xiaoyu''s hand and wants to pull her up.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu felt a pain at her feet and let out a scream subconsciously.


    Then she looked down.


    Find Chu Feng don''t know when, dead stepped on her feet.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu''s face was twisted.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Xiaoyu''s heart is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    She had never seen such a man in her last life.


    That''s disgusting.


    "Why are you barking again?"


    "This time, I''ll listen to you and not let go."


    Chu Feng said with a frown.


    "No, just let it go!" Xiaoyu said, biting her teeth.


    Chu Feng said, "you said it was loose."


    "Yes, I said let it go, but you should let it go quickly!" Xiaoyu almost cried out.


    "Well, I''ll let it go."


    Then Chu Feng let go of her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyu stares and asks.


    Chu Feng was speechless and said, "didn''t you tell me to let go?"


    "I''m not asking you to let go of your hand, I''m asking you to let go of my feet!" Xiaoyu bit her teeth and said word by word.


    "Oh, let go of your feet?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Then Chu Feng looked to the ground.


    And then it''s like waking up from a big dream.


    "Sorry, I stepped on your foot."


    "I''ll let it go in a minute!"


    With that, Chu Feng was about to retreat.


    But before leaving, Chu Feng did not forget to step heavily.


    "Ah


    Xiaoyu let out a scream again.


    "You are a dead man. Why step on me so hard?" Xiaoyu cried out angrily.


    "I didn''t notice it for a while. Please don''t be angry." Chu Feng embarrassed smile way.


    At the moment, Xiaoyu is very angry.


    But feeling the rich essence of chufeng, Xiaoyu decided to endure.


    If Chu Feng could get rid of her, she would have more energy to absorb.


    Think about it. She thinks it''s a sour day.


    So Xiaoyu decided to put up with it.


    Tonight, she must eat Chu Feng!


    Suck it up!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyu lies on the grass behind her.


    "It''s hot."


    Looking at the little jade peak in her eyes.


    With that, Xiaoyu took off one of her coats.


    At this moment, even straight men of steel should understand.


    This woman is trying to hook up with him!


    "Is it so hot?"


    "Then I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your rest."


    "The more people in the room, the hotter it is!"


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    With that, Chu Feng turned around and was ready to go.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Normal men, at this time, should not be crazy.


    Then, he pounced on her.


    Do you want to start a crazy night?


    What, he''s leaving?


    Xiaoyu was stunned for a while, then she reacted and cried:


    "young master, why do you go? It''s in the wilderness here. I''m afraid of you alone!"


    "Can''t you stay with me?"


    Chu Feng turned to look at her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to play with you. You can cool yourself."


    He''s been teasing Xiaoyu enough.


    Now he has to deliver the express to Uncle Jiu.


    Play on, maybe, the recipient''s trouble has been solved.


    At that time, we need him as a dry hammer for express delivery.


    "Goodbye." Chu Feng head also don''t return of say.


    With that, Chu Feng was about to leave.


    See, small jade stares big eyes, stay Leng in situ.


    All this was beyond her expectation.


    She was teased so many times tonight that the other party wanted to leave so easily?After reaction, Xiaoyu yelled angrily.


    "Wait!"


    "Do you think you come and go as you like?"


    With that, Xiaoyu jumped up, turned over and fell in front of chufeng.


    "I tell you, tonight you don''t want to leave without my consent." Xiaoyu gritted her teeth.


    Since she became a ghost, she has never suffered such grievances tonight.


    Tonight, she will eat chufeng anyway.


    "I really have something urgent. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Looking at Xiaoyu blocking the way, Chu Feng frowned and said.


    Xiaoyu sneered, "no, you''ll stay here tonight."


    As she spoke, she moved.


    He floated directly to chufeng and reached for chufeng to pull him back.


    But before she caught Chu Feng, he caught her by the wrist.


    "What?"


    See Chu Feng easily catch her, small jade can''t help but send out a exclamation.


    You know, her speed just now is not slow, ordinary people probably have not responded.


    How can this man grasp her wrist easily?


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yu looks at Chu Feng and asks.


    Now, Xiaoyu realizes that chufeng is not an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people can''t have such hand speed, even if they are single.


    "I''m just a courier. Now I''m busy with business and have no time to play with you. Can you please don''t get in my way?"


    "Although you are a female ghost, the consequences of provoking me are very serious!"


    Chu Feng light way.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, chufeng knew that she was a ghost.


    Stone hammer!


    Chu Feng was teasing her from the beginning to now.


    "That is to say, you were teasing me just now?" Xiaoyu bites her teeth and confirms to chufeng.


    "That''s understandable." Chu Feng did not deny it, but admitted it directly.


    "Asshole, you dog man, dare to cheat my feelings."


    "Tonight, no, you don''t want to leave in the future. I want to suck your essence all the time."


    Xiaoyu gritted her teeth.


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t change. He shook his head and said, "my essence can''t be absorbed by you."


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Say, small jade peeps out a coquettish smile, once again toward Chu Feng rushed past.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng made a fist.


    It''s a smash.


    But.


    When Chu Feng''s fist was about to touch each other, his fist passed through each other''s body.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment.


    And Xiaoyu is also calm, this opportunity, a entangled chufeng.


    "Young master, spring nights are short. Why don''t we have a rest earlier?" Xiaoyu in Chu Feng''s ear, blowing gas temptation way.


    Of course, Chu Feng, who has seen all kinds of beauties.


    This small scene, of course, can not tempt him.

 Chapter 1068

    "I advise you to take a rest when it''s cool." Chu Feng looks flat.


    "But just now you reminded me that you are a ghost, so there is no entity."


    "As long as you don''t want to, I can''t touch you at all."


    Listen to this, Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, unless you know Maoshan Taoism, otherwise you can''t hurt me at all, I advise you to follow me honestly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well and make you comfortable!" Xiaoyu is beside chufeng''s ear, blowing softly.


    Chu Feng frowned when he felt the air coming from his ears.


    It''s cool and cool. Although there is no bad breath, it still makes her uncomfortable.


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way now, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Chu Feng warned again.


    "Tonight, I will serve you well." Xiaoyu chuckled.


    "Come on!"


    With that, Xiaoyu is about to crush chufeng.


    But with chufeng''s powerful body, Xiaoyu could not have overwhelmed him.


    "It''s no use." Chu Feng light way.


    "How can that be? How can you be so strong?" Xiaoyu cried strangely, with an expression of reluctance.


    Good looking face, almost distorted.


    Clearly there is a meal in front of her, but she can''t eat. How can she bear it?


    "Don''t worry, it''s my turn now." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on chufeng''s face, Xiaoyu suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaoyu asked subconsciously.


    Chu Feng said, "you''ll soon know what I want to do."


    He held out a hand.


    "Xuanyuan sword, come on!"


    Under the call of Chu Feng, a space crack appeared in front of him.


    A simple sword appeared in front of him.


    Then, the body of the sword suddenly glowed with gold!


    In the fierce light of the sword, Xiaoyu let out a shrill scream.


    Finally, she released Chu Feng and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, rolling on the ground.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The screams continued.


    The light of Xuanyuan sword was not something she could resist.


    "Come here."


    Xuanyuan sword flew to the side, Chu Feng result this sword, looking at Xiaoyu lying on the ground, said with a smile: "now, do you still want to leave me?"


    "No, no, please let me go!" Xiaoyu cried out with a sad face.


    Now Xiaoyu''s face is blue with regret.


    If you think about it, how can ordinary people have such a huge amount of energy?


    It turns out that this is a super God she can''t afford to provoke all the way.


    At the moment, her heart was filled with regret.


    Miserable, provoked such a super God, minute is the end of the soul.


    "I''m wrong. I''m confused. Please let me go!"


    "I don''t dare any more!"


    Xiaoyu is rolling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Looking at Xiaoyu, who looks more like a female ghost, chufeng said with a faint smile, "is that right? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Say, Chu Feng holds the hand of Xuan Yuan sword, at will empty empty a stroke.


    "Bang!"


    Outside, a large part of the ground collapsed.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu''s ghost body is trembling.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "If you hit me with this sword, I''ll be dead."


    Xiaoyu said tremblingly.


    "don''t be nervous, feifeng


    "It''s just a small warning. Don''t hook up with others in the future. If you hook up with others again, I''ll kill you with one sword."


    Listen to this, small jade face dew ecstatic way: "what you say is true, you don''t kill me?"


    "This time, I''ll let you go. You can go away." Chu Feng nodded.


    To be sure, Xiaoyu quickly thanks: "thank you, I will not hook up with men in the future."


    With that, Xiaoyu flew out.


    See her leave, Chu Feng also put away Xuan Yuan sword.


    Although Xiaoyu is a ghost, she has never done anything harmful.


    According to the direction of the plot, she also colludes with Qiu Sheng and does not harm his life.


    Tonight, she didn''t actually kill him.


    Otherwise, now that she''s out of her wits, chufeng can''t let her go.


    "However, Qiu Sheng''s love affair was destroyed by me." Chu Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    If he knew the truth, he would feel sorry.


    "I''ve been playing for a long time. It''s time to find uncle Jiu." Chu Feng said to himself.He didn''t forget that he came to deliver the express to Uncle Jiu this time.


    Chu Feng opens ten thousand boundary navigation, checks nine uncle''s position, uses the dance space skill to fly out.


    Uncle Jiu is not far away. With the speed of Wukong, he can arrive in five minutes.


    Chu Feng flew out of the house and slowly lifted off. After reaching a certain height, he flew to the distance.


    Xiaoyu, who is running for her life, notices the figure of chufeng leaving.


    Suddenly, relieved, no longer desperate to escape.


    She could see that Chu Feng was really going to let her go.


    Now, people are flying away.


    "Tonight, it''s really bad luck."


    "I didn''t absorb the essence, but I provoked such a super God. I almost couldn''t even be a ghost."


    "We can''t find a place to avoid the wind this time."


    Xiaoyu said with chagrin.


    Then a thick fog came up around her.


    With the fog, her figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, chufeng reached the sky above Jiushu''s location.


    "That should be it."


    Chu Feng turns on Wanjie navigation, confirms it, and chooses to land.


    He chose to stay in a relatively remote and uninhabited corner, otherwise it would be bad to scare others.


    After landing, Chu Feng heard a sound inside the house.


    "Oh, don''t come here. Go over there."


    "Come again, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    It seems that there has been a fight inside.


    Chu Feng has seen this movie.


    But it''s a long time ago. To be honest, Chu Feng''s impression of the film is a little vague.


    He roughly remembered that this was an old man of a rich family. After 20 years of burial, his body was not rotten, and then he became a zombie.


    The first thing for a zombie is to kill his son.


    The final plot development is to kill the zombie.


    Chu Feng can''t remember a series of plots clearly.


    However, it doesn''t matter, this can''t hinder chufeng express delivery.


    So thinking, Chu Feng reached out and took out the big package from the system space.


    Inside, it was a big package for uncle Jiu.


    "Everything is ready to go out."


    Then Chu Feng went out.


    After a few steps, Chu Feng saw an ugly zombie chasing two young people.


    Seeing the zombie face to face, Chu Feng took a breath.


    This zombie looks really terrible. When ordinary people see it, their legs will soften, let alone run for their lives.

 Chapter 1069

    "Wow, who are you? Dare you come here and see the zombie?"


    "See, still don''t run quickly, don''t run again, be careful to be bitten to death by zombie!"


    Qiu Sheng sees Chu Feng coming in and reminds him with wide eyes.


    "No, this boy is very brave. If I ask him to help me, I can''t hold on." Wen Cai couldn''t help saying.


    Yes, these two are the two apprentices of Jiushu.


    Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng.


    Nine uncle''s two apprentices.


    Although it is a bit unreliable at ordinary times, it can still show the side of being able to carry and fight at the critical moment.


    At this time, Qiusheng picked up the bench and smashed it on the Zombie''s head.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow.


    But it didn''t work. The bench was smashed and the zombies were OK.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    It seems that, as the movie says, ordinary strikes can''t work for him at all.


    "I''ll go, master. Help me. We can''t hold on any longer."


    At this time, Qiusheng is pressed on the ground.


    The zombie lowered his head to bite Qiusheng''s neck.


    Qiusheng is struggling desperately.


    But the literary talent, is copies each kind of tool, desperately smashes to the Zombie''s back.


    But the Zombie''s back is as hard as iron. It''s useless. It still can''t stop the Zombie''s desire to bite Qiusheng.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng wanted to go up and help.


    Although Qiu Sheng is not his recipient, he is also Jiu Shu''s Apprentice. What''s wrong with him.


    It''s just that Chu Feng hasn''t done it yet.


    A middle-aged man, with a strong body, rushed from the inside and scattered a handful of glutinous rice.


    "Pa pa..."


    The glutinous rice sprinkles on the back of the zombie and makes a sound instantly.


    It''s like firecrackers.


    Yes, it''s uncle Jiu.


    "It''s useless that I can''t hold on so fast. Let me show you my ability as a teacher."


    Uncle nine rushed forward, raised the peach sword and attacked the zombie.


    One sword, two swords.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Glutinous rice and peach wood sword are both sharp weapons to control zombies.


    But this zombie, can keep 20 years not corrupt, the road is not low.


    Jiu Shu''s continuous attacks can''t cause fatal damage to zombies.


    At the same time, uncle Jiu''s forehead was sweating.


    He can''t hold on any longer.


    Sure enough, after uncle Jiu attacked several times.


    The zombie began to counterattack. He opened uncle Jiu''s peach sword and rushed to Uncle Jiu.


    See, nine uncle heart jump.


    But fortunately, the reaction was quick enough to kick the zombie away, and then pull away.


    After entanglement with Uncle Jiu for a while, the zombie also felt that uncle Jiu was very difficult to entangle.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that chufeng was not far away.


    Feel the body of Chu Feng, send out a full of vitality.


    The old man turned into a zombie and jumped towards chufeng.


    Ferocious!


    If this is an ordinary person, it is estimated that they will have to sit back and wait for the abuse.


    However, it was Chu Feng that this old man found.


    This is doomed to be a tragedy.


    "Be careful, don''t run."


    "Zombies are going to you. Run quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, not far away Qiusheng and Wencai loudly remind us.


    However, Chu Feng did not seem to hear the general, still standing in place.


    Of course, it''s not that he really didn''t hear it, but that he really didn''t have to hide.


    To run, this zombie should run.


    The next moment, the zombie rushed to Chu Feng.


    Qiu Sheng and others look sad.


    It''s over. This man is going to be killed by a zombie.


    However, what they were worried about did not happen,


    Mr. Ren has not yet met Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng kicked out and hit him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise on the field.


    Then, he saw that Mr. Ren shot back like a shell.


    Fly more than ten meters distance, a parabola, hard hit on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Sheng and others are all wide eyed, and their mouths are wide open.


    "Wow, brother, who are you, so fierce?"


    "Niubi, this zombie, you can kick him so far with one foot. It''s terrifying


    ¡­¡­


    For the shock of the two, Chu Feng did not care.


    You know, the strength of his foot just now, even one percent of his strength is far from playing out.At this time, uncle Jiu stepped forward quickly.


    "Who are you, please?" Uncle Jiu asked politely.


    He saw that Chu Feng was able to deal with zombies calmly. He thought that Chu Feng also had the ability to deal with zombies.


    "Hello, uncle Jiu. My name is Chu Feng. I''m a courier." Chu Feng said hello with a smile and introduced himself.


    "Courier?"


    Uncle Jiu has some circles. What is a courier?


    He''s been around for most of his life. Haven''t he heard of it?


    "Oh, uncle Jiu, you may not have heard of it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Tonight, I''m here to send you something."


    Chu Feng handed the parcel to Jiu Shu.


    "This package is for me?" Uncle Jiu looks at the package on Chu Feng''s hand and asks.


    Chu Feng affirmed: "yes, this is what you gave it to you."


    However, uncle Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know you. I can''t accept things from people whose origins are not clear."


    See nine uncle refuse, Chu Feng some silly eyes.


    However, Chu Feng responded quickly and explained, "Uncle Jiu, this is your thing. If you don''t accept it, I''ll have to throw it away."


    Listen to this, nine uncle still don''t hesitate a way: "isn''t my thing, you want to throw to throw!"


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Chu Feng didn''t know what to do.


    Uncle Jiu doesn''t want it. Can''t he force it?


    It''s hard to make a fuss.


    Moreover, if he forces nine uncle, five star high praise, he is definitely don''t want.


    This problem is very serious!


    At this time, the old man Ren, who was kicked by Chu Feng, stood up again.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately had an idea and said in a hurry: "Uncle Jiu, there are magic weapons to deal with zombies. With them, you can deal with the zombies. Do you really want them?"


    The voice just falls, nine uncle''s ear spreads autumn living two people''s cry for help again.


    "Master, help


    "If you don''t do it, no one will support you."


    I heard two people calling for help.


    Uncle Jiu sighed heavily.


    "Oh, give me something." Uncle Jiu said to Chu Feng.


    See nine uncle agreed to accept, Chu Feng immediately face happy, and then hand the parcel to nine uncle.


    "Is there really something I want in it?" Uncle Jiu asked after the package.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t know what was in the package, it was a magic weapon to deal with zombies.


    Therefore, Chu Feng nodded: "Uncle Jiu, there must be something you want in it. Take out the things quickly. With them, you can kill the zombie."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Jiu Shu nodded and did not hesitate.

 Chapter 1070

    Then he began to open the package.


    After unpacking the package, uncle Jiu was stunned.


    Because in the package, there''s all the equipment.


    There are peach swords, charms, glutinous rice and so on. Besides zombie equipment, they are all complete.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Uncle Jiu looked at the equipment carefully and said happily.


    As an expert, he can naturally see the quality of these things.


    But Chu Feng, a layman, can''t understand.


    At this time, a string of information pops up in Chu Feng''s mind.


    The Express items are as follows:


    peach sword


    note: the effect of peach sword made from peach trees with excellent Feng Shui position and abundant spirit is several times better than that of ordinary peach sword.


    Charm:


    Description:


    a master has opened the charm, and the effect is amazing, which is several times stronger than the effect of ordinary charm.


    Glutinous rice:


    Description:


    the glutinous rice produced by Fengshui treasure has the advantages of time, place and people, and the effect of eliminating evil is very strong. Ordinary zombies can''t equal this handful of glutinous rice.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the explanation given by the system, Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, the system products must be fine!


    With such a set of zombie level equipment, even an ordinary person can kill Ren Laoye.


    "Uncle Jiu, now you know I didn''t cheat you?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Uncle Jiu nodded excitedly, patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you are a good boy. You have prepared such a good thing. I haven''t used such advanced equipment in my life."


    "Master, don''t be nice. If you don''t come here to help us, we will be killed by this old zombie."


    "Yes, master, help


    Wencai and Qiusheng shout for help.


    Uncle Jiu goes to meet you.


    Found that the two of them are on the ground, no way to move.


    If he doesn''t do it again, no one will provide for him.


    Uncle Jiu frowned and said, "I''m young. I can''t hold it any longer. I still have to be an old man."


    "Look at me."


    Uncle Jiu takes out the peach wood sword and rushes forward, stabbing Lord Ren''s back.


    "Pa!"


    Mr. Ren''s back was full of fire.


    The skin is open to the flesh.


    Even zombies of his level can''t resist the power of this peach sword.


    "Ah


    The old corpse let out a shrill cry.


    Then, they jumped up and left Qiusheng to run for their lives.


    Because Jiushu''s sword made him feel the breath of destruction.


    If he continues to stay, he is likely to die.


    He has to run. The farther away, the better.


    But he wants to go, nine uncle can''t give him to leave so easily.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way."


    Uncle Jiu''s eyebrows were raised and a handful of glutinous rice splashed out.


    Most of the scattered glutinous rice splashed onto Mr. Ren''s back.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah


    The old Zombie''s distorted face became more distorted.


    The corpse oil keeps flowing out, which makes people feel scared like a fierce ghost.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    , "master, why did you suddenly become so awesome?"


    Qiusheng and Wencai run behind Jiushu and say excitedly.


    "Hum, your master, when am I not strong?"


    "You all learn something from me. Don''t just shout for help."


    Uncle Jiu took the opportunity to teach.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng picked up a charm from the parcel on the ground.


    "Master, don''t lie to me. I heard you had good equipment just now."


    "It seems that these peach swords and charms are very powerful! The old zombie is afraid of nothing


    Qiusheng picks up a charm.


    On the other hand, Wen Cai didn''t want to show weakness, so he grabbed a handful of glutinous rice from the package.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Seeing this, uncle Jiu was so angry that his eyebrows almost stood up.


    At this time, Mr. Ren recovered a little, jumped up and was ready to run away.


    "Still want to run?"


    Notice this scene, nine uncle cold way.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Jiushu reaches out his hand and pats Wencai and Qiusheng on the head one after another.


    "What are you doing? The zombie is about to run away. Stop him quickly."


    By nine uncle drink scold, two people return to God.


    "Yes, master, it''s up to us."


    Put on the good equipment, both of them look high spirited.Two people rushed forward, Wen just a glutinous rice scattered in the past.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah


    There was a burst of fire on the old man Ren.


    Screams.


    "That''s great."


    Wen Cai exclaimed.


    At this time, Qiusheng rushes forward.


    "There''s more. You''ll watch it for me."


    With that, Qiusheng pastes the charm in his hand on the forehead of Mr. Ren.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the old Zombie''s head was on fire.


    Mr. Ren jumped around and even rolled on the ground.


    But the fire on his head couldn''t be put out.


    On the field, there was a constant scream of zombies.


    Seeing this scene, Qiusheng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying: "this equipment is too advanced. Zombies can''t fight back in my hands."


    "Master, give me another charm."


    "Me too. Give me another handful of glutinous rice to play with."


    Autumn born two people walk to nine uncle in front of, flatter of say.


    "Go away."


    Uncle Jiu opened their hands.


    "This zombie is dying. What else do you want to do?"


    "Next, leave it to me."


    With that, uncle Jiu stepped forward.


    At the moment, Ren Laoye is crazy rolling on the ground.


    But the more you struggle, the more you don''t put out the fire.


    "Look at your pain, I''ll send you to rest!"


    Uncle Jiu shook his head, then raised the peach sword to stab the corpse''s heart.


    But Uncle Jiu hasn''t started yet.


    The old man suddenly became crazy. He opened his mouth and jumped up.


    At the moment, his head was burnt black, and his basic discrimination ability was gone.


    "Ah


    He is roaring, but he is so deathless that he pours at the location of chufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed.


    "That''s a bad call!"


    With that, Chu Feng kicked again.


    "Bang!"


    The old zombie, like a shell, shot backward and hit the ground in a parabola.


    "Hiss!"


    "How fierce!"


    Qiu Sheng takes a cool breath and exclaims at the same time.


    And at this time, nine uncle eyebrows a pick, seize the opportunity, toward the zombie rushed in the past.


    Then he held the handle of the mahogany sword in both hands.


    Step down!


    This hit hit hit the heart of Lord Ren.


    After the peach wood sword was inserted, uncle Jiu stepped back.


    A few seconds later, Chu Feng saw that there seemed to be an explosion on old master Ren.


    "Pa pa..."


    In the dark, bursts of fire.


    Finally, Ren''s whole body burned.


    "Ah..."


    The zombie gave out the last roar, but after a few seconds, it lost its sound completely and began to burn violently.

 Chapter 1071

    Finally, the old zombie was burned to death.


    After the zombie was solved, Qiusheng immediately ran to chufeng, rubbed his hands and said with a smile:


    "you are so powerful. Have you been practicing martial arts since childhood? Are you so strong?"


    "You gave my master those good things just now."


    "It''s amazing. In fact, I''ve admired you for a long time. Can you give me some of the good things you gave my master?"


    "With your props, I won''t have to be afraid of these ghosts in the future."


    One side of the literary talent, after listening to Qiusheng finish, also can''t bear.


    He quickly stepped forward and pushed Qiusheng away.


    "Get out of the way. If you have something good, you can give it to me. It''s none of your business!"


    "What do you mean, when the wheel gets you, get out of the way."


    "No, to get out of the way, you should get out of the way. Why should I get out of the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two began to argue.


    "Not yet."


    Don''t know when, nine uncle go to their side, a person once, pat their head.


    "Master."


    See nine uncle come, two people together shout a way.


    I dare not suffer again.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I made you laugh." Ninth uncle said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "My name is Chu Feng. Uncle Jiu, just call my name."


    Uncle Jiu nodded and said with a dry smile, "chufeng, in fact, I also want to ask you if there is anything left in the bag you sent me. If you don''t need it, you can send me more."


    The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth.


    This thing, for him, is not a precious treasure.


    But he didn''t.


    After all, he doesn''t usually use these.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''m sorry. I don''t use the peach sword and charm you asked for."


    "What you have in your hand is all!"


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai stare at the package on Jiu Shu''s hand, swallow their saliva, and dodge their eyes. They seem to be making some ghost idea.


    Seeing this, chufeng laughed in his heart.


    Chu Feng, who has seen the film, naturally knows more or less their personalities.


    Chu Feng guessed that after the two men went back, they were going to make trouble again.


    It''s very likely that he will secretly attack the things in Uncle Jiu''s package.


    These peach wood swords and so on, for them, but cut off the demons and demons, go out to install sharp weapons.


    By then, if there''s another big family with zombies.


    It happened that the rich family had a beautiful young lady.


    When this happens, they will show their skills and go to the peak of their life!


    Cool!


    Uncle Jiu is the master of the two. He has already found out what their characters are.


    See two people show strange facial expression, react immediately come over.


    "What are you doing?" Uncle Jiu asked.


    "Of course, it''s the baby in the bag."


    "In the evening, I''m going to master''s baby."


    Two people consciousness trance, by nine uncle so a ask, subconsciously will own idea say.


    With that, they also reacted.


    Bitter with a face, a pair of want to cry without tears expression.


    At the moment, nine uncle face dew sneer: "can''t see, you two of courage, still quite big!"


    "Master, listen to me. It''s all the ghost ideas of Wen Cai. I was forced to do it."


    "Well, you guy, you said it first, and now you frame me up. It''s too much."


    "Master, listen to me


    ¡­¡­


    They argued and then started to fight.


    "Oh, you are not convinced, right? Let you know my strength."


    "Fart, what do you want to do with me like this?"


    "Come on, we''ll do something about it."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    Said, two people you a move, I a move, the bigger the farther.


    Keep away from Uncle Jiu.


    Seeing this, uncle Jiu shook his head and didn''t want to care about them.


    I just secretly planned to hide the things in the package.


    Otherwise, they will be ruined by these two stupid apprentices.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    After returning to God, Jiu Shu looked at Chu Feng and said with a dry smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t laugh and said, "it''s OK. Uncle Jiu, your two apprentices are very good."


    "Ha ha, just don''t mind." Ninth uncle said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Feng said in a voice: "time is almost up, I should go back."


    "You''re going back now. Why don''t you come to my house and have a cup of tea?" Uncle Jiu was shocked.Uncle Jiu has been around for so many years. He has never seen such a talented young man as Chu Feng.


    When I was young, I had a lot of strength and easily kicked a zombie.


    What''s more.


    When you go out, you still have a good suit of equipment.


    According to his conjecture, Chu Feng should have a decent family background, otherwise he couldn''t have brought so many things with him.


    If Chu Feng knew uncle Jiu''s conjecture, he would have a bitter smile!


    In fact, he is a courier, not a decent family.


    However, the express he sent was not the same as the ordinary courier. What he sent was Wanjie express.


    "No, as long as nine uncle you remember to leave me five-star praise, it''s OK." Chufeng shook his head with a smile.


    Five star?


    Uncle Jiu frowned, a little confused.


    What is this?


    "Ha ha..."


    "Uncle Jiu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. After I leave, you will understand."


    Chu Feng explained.


    "Oh, that''s it." Uncle Jiu showed an expression that he didn''t understand.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." Chu Feng waved to Jiu Shu and said hello to Qiu Sheng.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng two also did not fight.


    Originally they are not really fighting, but in order to deal with the nine uncle, pretending.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Come here when you''re free. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Autumn born two people smile to wave a hand.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s mouth began to smile and nodded slightly.


    The next moment, a black awn flashed around chufeng.


    With this black awn, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared in the air.


    See this scene, nine uncle etc. all startled to stare big eyes.


    "What about people?"


    After a long time, Qiusheng couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s gone, master. Is he a ghost?" Wen Cai said with a worried face.


    "Of course not. How can people be ghosts? They have plenty of Yang. Which ghost has so much yang?"


    "You two add up to less than one of him."


    Uncle Jiu hums coldly.


    After hearing this, Qiusheng and Qiusheng suddenly opened their eyes and said:


    "master, is he so fierce? It looks like a real man! "


    "But the master still didn''t say the point. How could he suddenly disappear?"


    Uncle Jiu frowned and said, "I only know that he is not an evil thing, but a normal human."


    "Oh, my God, it''s an expert. I didn''t want to succeed in asking him for a baby just now. It''s really a big loss." Wen Cai said bitterly.


    It''s like missing hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 1072

    "Hum."


    At this time, nine uncle cold hum a, patted the brain of literary talent.


    "All day long, I always think about these things. Can I learn from your master?"


    Wen Cai touched his head, looked at Jiu Shu wrongly, and said, "master, you are not the same as me. The package in your hand is so hard to grasp that you don''t give us a touch."


    The package in Wen Cai''s mouth was naturally sent by Chu Feng to Jiu Shu.


    "You know what? It''s very useful for me, master."


    "In the future, if you encounter anything to deal with powerful zombies and ghosts, you can also deal with them calmly."


    Uncle nine is very unhappy to say.


    But at this time, Qiu Sheng on one side said with a smile:


    "master, it''s no use holding these things because you have such a high moral character."


    "It''s better that you give all these to us, and we''ll kill the demons and demons for you. Then our reputation will spread and your reputation as a master will be good. Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Uncle Jiu looks at Qiu Sheng. Suddenly, a smile appears on his face.


    "I really think it makes sense to hear that."


    Seeing that the master agreed with him, Qiusheng laughed.


    He rubbed his hand and said with a smile, "master, since you think it''s reasonable, give me the bag of things in your hand. It''s useless for you to keep it anyway."


    "Dream!" Looking at Qiu Sheng, Jiu Shu says lightly.


    Listen to this, Qiu Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Master, you don''t mean..."


    Qiusheng wanted to say something else, but Jiushu said calmly:


    "shut up, you didn''t work, did you?"


    "I don''t see. There''s a mess around. If you don''t clean the battlefield, why are you still here?"


    Hearing this, Qiusheng lowered his head and said, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    With that, he turned to clean it up.


    And Wen Cai stands aside, looking at Qiu Sheng gloating and laughing.


    Uncle Jiu glared at him and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you plan to work?"


    Hearing this, Wencai''s face suddenly collapsed, and then he worked with Qiusheng.


    Looking at Jiu Shu, they shook their heads and sighed.


    "One of my two apprentices is more noisy than the other."


    "Forget it, I''d better hide my treasures, or they won''t find them."


    Said, nine Uncle Wu own package, quickly walk back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the main world, chufeng also went back to the toilet of the original restaurant.


    A black light flashed through the void, and Chu Feng''s figure appeared in the original place.


    "Another express delivery task has been completed."


    Back to the main world, Chu Feng sighed.


    It''s not long since he got the system.


    Ordinary people can''t do anything in this short time.


    But he has shuttled many planes to deliver express to all kinds of big people.


    Not only that, because of the reward of gift bag and Wan Jie turntable, he has won a lot now.


    The power of the body.


    Wealth, and great influence in the main world.


    Although he is not as good as some ancient families, it doesn''t take long to surpass them.


    Now, he just needs to be steady and move forward step by step.


    After exclamation, Chu Feng''s mind came familiar with the system prompt sound.


    "You have finished the express delivery task of Jiushu in the film plane, and now you receive Jiushu''s gift package rain."


    "You are now receiving a gift package rain from Uncle Jiu in the movie plane, including two platinum gift packages."


    Hearing the sound of the system, chufeng''s mouth began to smile.


    The reward of the system is coming!


    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly remembered a reward he got last time.


    Gift pack bonus stack card!


    If you use this card, you can double the reward you get.


    Two gift bags are four gift bags.


    Think about it, Chu Feng is a little excited.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng reached out and took out the reward card.


    Suddenly, a black card with a pattern appeared in Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Use gift pack bonus stack card!" Chu Feng said.


    With that, a crack appeared on the reward card of the gift bag in Chu Feng''s hand. Then it turned into a dense light and disappeared into the void.


    After a short time, the system will sound again.


    "Use gift bag to reward the success of stack card. Now the host has four platinum gift bags."


    "Open all?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng face up with a smile, opening to respond.


    "Open all the gift bags!"After Chu Feng''s words fell, the sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining ten magic talismans. "


    Note: after using this talisman, the user''s power will double. How to use it, you can use it by tearing open the charm, and the effect lasts for 10 minutes (usage limit: the system detects that the host''s power is too strong, talisman has no effect on you)


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining ten divine amulets. "


    Note: after using this magic talisman, the user''s speed will double. How to use it, you can use it by tearing open the charm, and the effect lasts for ten minutes (usage limit: I''m sorry, the host''s strength is too strong, so the magic talisman has no effect on you)


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for obtaining ten divine amulets. "


    Note: after using this magic talisman, the user''s defense will double. How to use it, you can use it by tearing open the charm, and the effect lasts for 10 minutes (usage limit: I''m really sorry, the host''s strength is too strong, so the magic talisman has no effect on you)


    "Ding! Open the platinum gift bag and congratulate the host for getting a peach sword made of fairy wood. "


    Note: this peach wood sword is made of peach trees from a certain fairyland. It is the killer of ghosts and evil things after Kaiguang, a respected Master.


    After the system''s prompt sound fell, Chu Feng''s face collapsed directly.


    Originally, I thought that four gift packages could produce a lot of good things.


    But now it''s all in vain.


    The charm in the gift bag reward works well.


    Attack power, speed and defense power are doubled.


    With his current strength, it would be terrible if he doubled it.


    But he couldn''t use these charms and the following.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is playing with me!


    And the peach sword, the ghost killer.


    What''s the use of this peach sword?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly felt a little tragic.


    Waste a gift bag reward card.


    However, Chu Feng did not tangle for a long time.


    Those charms are not useless.


    He can give some people around him for self-defense, and most of the rest to Li Zhentian to strengthen their strength as much as possible.


    At the same time, these spells will work better on them.

 Chapter 1073

    "Do you receive a reward?"


    In my mind, the system sound echoes again.


    Chu Feng replied to the system, "get it immediately."


    "Successfully received. Now the gift bag has been awarded and placed in the system space."


    After receiving the reward, Chu Feng began to look forward to the reward of Wanjie turntable.


    Sure enough, not long after, Chu Feng''s mind again came to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding! You have won the five-star praise of Jiushu. Now you will be rewarded with a lucky draw of Wanjie turntable. "


    The exciting moment is here again.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face, and immediately called out the Wan Jie turntable!


    Suddenly, a huge turntable appeared in front of chufeng!


    The hands on the turntable began to turn wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Feng, the pointer finally fell on an award.


    Then a cue came into the ear.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a random plane pass."


    Note: random plane pass. After using this pass, you will randomly shuttle any plane, but the limit of shuttle plane will not exceed the strength of the host. After entering the plane, the system will automatically release the task, and you can get rich rewards after completing the task.


    "Another pass?"


    Chu Feng said to himself.


    Pass, he is not this broken chapter, who can stand it?


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Chu Feng looks at Chen Xiaoxiao standing in the same place with an embarrassed face and says in a voice.


    "No


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s face was pale. She looked at Chu Feng in fear and shook her head.


    "Well, now you can admit a mistake to my friend."


    "As long as your attitude is sincere enough, I can consider letting you go."


    Chufeng said with a faint smile.


    "I see."


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded heavily.


    At the moment, she just wanted to leave the restaurant and didn''t want to see Chu Feng again.


    In her eyes, Chu Feng is just like a devil.


    Then, Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Liu Qingli.


    After a psychological struggle, she still lowered her head, gritted her teeth and said:


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m jealous of you, so I want to deliberately trouble you. Please forgive me."


    "In the future, I will never do such a stupid thing again. Please forgive me."


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Liu Qinghao sighs in his heart.


    In the past year or two, Chen Xiaoxiao has been in trouble with her.


    However, Liu light also basically did not put on the heart.


    She clearly knows that Chen Xiaoxiao is jealous, and she will be targeted everywhere.


    What she didn''t expect was that Chen Xiaoxiao, such an arrogant person, would bow his head and admit his mistake.


    It is conceivable that Chu Feng brought her so much fear.


    At this point, Liu Qingqing said in a voice:


    "you go, today''s event, I will take it as never happened."


    "As long as you don''t always think about it, I think we still have a chance to get along well."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Chu Feng and waits for his answer.


    Since Liu Qinghua forgives her, and Chen Xiaoxiao does well, without the slightest desire for revenge, Chu Feng naturally has no reason for her.


    "Well, you can go." Chu Feng nodded.


    Getting Chu Feng''s response, Chen Xiaoxiao looks ecstatic and tentatively looks at Chu Feng. Seeing that he has no response, she immediately runs out of the restaurant.


    As for Chen Xiaoxiao''s little white face and thugs, they all followed him.


    Looking at this scene, the crowd sighed.


    They never thought it would be such an ending.


    "People are scattered, we continue to eat, do not look." Chu Feng glanced around and said faintly.


    After listening to this, people returned to their own positions, and some left the restaurant.


    They didn''t dare to keep talking. After all, they all saw the strength of chufeng just now.


    After sitting back on the position, Liu light slightly calm down mood, looking at Chu Feng eyes revealed a trace of apology.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have caused you trouble today. I didn''t expect to meet her here." Liu light hesitates a voice way.


    At the moment, her heart was filled with regret.


    If I had known that Chen Xiaoxiao would come here today, she would not have brought chufeng here.


    Good time together, the results become like this, she is worried about Chu Feng will blame her in the heart.


    "It''s just a little trouble. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "There''s always trouble when you go out. Just solve it."


    Looking at Liu light expression, Chu Feng voice comfort way.


    Listen to the tone of Chu Feng is not like fraud, Liu light immediately settle down."You don''t care." A smile appeared on Liu Qinghao''s face.


    After sitting down, Chu Feng suddenly felt a little hungry again.


    I can''t help it. It seems that it takes a lot of energy to send a Wan Jie express.


    "The dishes are cold. Let''s order some more." Chu Feng said.


    "Ah


    Liu light and light open mouth, a face stunned expression.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would continue to eat.


    You know, chufeng has eaten a lot.


    Still eating?


    "Do you still eat?"


    Chu Feng looked at the menu and asked without looking up.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''m full." Liu light and light corners of the mouth a draw, say.


    "If I don''t, I''ll just order something."


    With that, Chu Feng waved for the waiter.


    The maid in the neighborhood came quickly.


    Chu Feng casually tells a few dish names and orders some rice.


    The dish was served quickly, and chufeng began to eat again.


    Soon after, after eating, Chu Feng took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth.


    "Chufeng, do you want to eat any more?" Looking at the empty plate on the table that had been changed for a round, Liu light continued to ask.


    "No, I''m really full this time." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little embarrassing to be stared at by such a beautiful woman.


    "Wait, do you have any plans?" Liu light some expectations of looking at Chu Feng, asked.

 Chapter 1074

    "There are no plans for the moment." Chu Feng shook his head.


    Listen to this, Liu light and light show disappointed look, but was soon covered up by her.


    Today, she managed to find time to ask Chu Feng to come out.


    Unexpectedly, I met Chen Xiaoxiao and all kinds of troubles.


    She messed up a good date. She didn''t want it to end like this.


    However, Chu Feng although some straight men, but Liu light mind, he still can see how much.


    After noticing this, Gu Tong said with a smile:


    "although I don''t have any plans, I can''t think of anything good. Do you have any plans?"


    "If we have time, we can hang out again."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Liu Qingli''s face was full of joy.


    "I have time. I just want to go to a place. Would you like to go with me?" Liu light said quickly.


    In the words, it reveals the unspeakable joy.


    At the moment, Chu Feng holding chin, looking at this look of Liu light, suddenly feel some fresh.


    After that, Liu Qinghao came back.


    Find Chu Feng is looking at himself, immediately, her pretty face blush, even the ears are hard to escape.


    Now she has come to realize that her performance just now was too enthusiastic.


    "What are you looking at?"


    See Chu Feng has been staring at himself, Liu light finally can''t help angry way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chufeng laughed.


    "No, I just thought you were cute. I watched it a little longer."


    Listen to this, Liu light face more red, stood up and said: "dinner is finished, let''s leave early."


    Liu light a little dare not with Chu Feng, can''t wait to leave here.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "The waiter pays."


    Chu Feng raised his hand and said.


    Soon, the nearest waiter came.


    "I''ll pay. It''s my treat." Liu light even busy.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not bad at this. Besides, it''s too unreasonable to eat with a big star like you and let you pay for it."


    Then Chu Feng paid the bill.


    At this time, Liu light was chufeng tease no temper, do not know how to refute.


    After buying the order, Chu Feng took Liu light''s hand and went out.


    "Tell me where you want to go. I''ll drive there." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Liu light beautiful eyes revealed a trace of joy, with Chu Feng together on the car.


    On the road, driving Chu Feng, looked at the side of the pretty face, with a trace of red willow light.


    Chu Feng shook his head secretly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He suddenly likes to tease Liu light today.


    Moreover, the interest seems to be a little strong.


    You know, before that, Chu Feng''s self-control has always been very good.


    After all, he has seen all kinds of beauties when he travels through the world.


    And his younger sister, longkui, and Yan Xixue are all the most beautiful women.


    Having seen so many beauties, Chu Feng always thinks that his resistance to beauties is very high.


    At least he won''t be stupid at the sight of beautiful women. Now it seems that he overestimates his resistance.


    But before, his interest didn''t seem so strong?


    In his mind, he suddenly felt the power of his body.


    At the same time, this force is also mixed with the impulse which is difficult to dispel.


    After feeling this change, Chu Feng understood how his resistance suddenly became so low.


    With the improvement of physical ability, the body''s energy is more and more vigorous.


    In that respect, the demand is gradually increasing. No wonder he is acting a little abnormal today.


    Read so far, Chu Feng no longer think.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not a bad thing, energetic men are better.


    Anyway, there are girlfriends now. It''s only a matter of time before the rice is cooked.


    This kind of problem can be solved easily.


    Then, Chu Feng drove to a commercial street under the sign of Liu Qingqing.


    Take chufeng here for shopping, clothes or other things.


    She even selected some clothes for Chu Feng.


    Originally, Chu Feng would like to remind her that she is a public figure, not suitable for such a crazy occasion.


    But seeing her so happy, he shut his mouth.


    After all, today is one of the few days for her to relax.


    Chu Feng accompanied her around shopping.


    During this period, Chu Feng also solved some troubles.Some fanatical fans can''t defeat Chu Feng.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed and it was time to go back.


    Chu Feng carries big and small bags and carries them back to the car.


    Looking at these things hanging on his body, Chu Feng felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Originally, he wanted to put all these things in system space.


    Later think or forget, system space or don''t casually exposed better.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you home." Chu Feng closed the trunk, looking at Liu light said.


    Liu Qinghao nodded, but it didn''t seem to be in a high mood.


    Chu Feng noticed the change of Liu Qingqing''s look. After pondering for a while, he said in a voice: "today we have a good time. If we have time, we can come out to play something together."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary to buy so many things next time."


    With that, Chu Feng showed a helpless expression on his face.


    It''s hard for him to get used to shopping with girls.


    Listen to this, Liu light silent down, staring at Chu Feng, good-looking eyes blink ah blink.


    Before long, Liu Qinghao began to laugh.


    As bright as a flower, charming.


    "That''s what you said. Next time, when I''m free, you must come out with me again."


    Said, Liu light with light steps, sitting in the car.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Chu Feng sighed and shook his head.


    My heart sighed:


    My damned charm!


    Then Chu Feng got on the bus and drove Liu Qingqing back.


    Liu light will be sent to the community, by the way to help her, will help her move things home, with her farewell.


    After all, it''s getting late.


    It''s not appropriate to stay any longer.


    Leaving Liu Qingqing''s residential area, Chu Feng drove straight home.


    More than half an hour later, Chu Feng returned to the luxury community where he lives now.


    After parking the car and entering the house, Churou and longkui are watching TV.


    Chu Feng looked at it and found that it was the kind of soap opera girls like to watch.


    After that, he looked away. He had no interest in this kind of soap opera.


    If you have this kind of Kung Fu, you might as well go to see some novels about pretending to be better than slapping your face.


    For example


    "I deliver express in the world"


    how fast!

 Chapter 1075

    "Brother, you are back." Churou noticed that chufeng came back and said with a smile.


    Although he did not cover his eyes, longkui did not speak.


    "Brother, what are you doing out there? Why are you so late?" Chu Rou asks curiously.


    Chufeng sat beside Churou and said with a smile, "I''m getting together with a friend today."


    "It''s a gathering of friends, so the relationship between friends and you should be very good?" Churou asked with a smile.


    "The relationship is pretty good." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Feng can''t say that today is to go out with national idol.


    His real girlfriend is still here. How dare he be too presumptuous.


    "Sister long, I seem to remember where the dress is. It seems to be on the bed in the third room on the second floor. Can you help me to have a look?"


    Longkui nodded with a smile:


    "OK, rouer, I''ll go up and have a look first."


    "Elder brother Chu, I''ll go up and help rouer find some clothes first."


    With that, longkui stood up and went upstairs.


    Watching Solanum nigrum step by step up the stairs, waiting for the shadow of Solanum nigrum disappeared.


    Chu Feng then noticed that Chu Rou looked at himself with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t you tell the truth?" Churou said with a smile.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s inexplicable smile, Chu Feng jumped and said with a dry smile, "what do you mean, rou''er?"


    Chu Rou held her chest in her hands, looked at him with a smile, and said, "you are with your friends today, but you seem to be a girl, right?"


    Chu Feng was startled. How did his sister see it.


    But then Chu Rou saw it, and honestly admitted: "yes, but rou''er, how do you see it?"


    "next time you go out with a girl, you must remember to cover up the perfume on your body." Churou said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng instant reaction.


    He sniffed his sleeve subconsciously.


    Sure enough, there was a faint fragrance on his clothes.


    yes, this elegant taste is indeed the smell of the advanced perfume on the willow.


    Chu Feng secretly shakes his head. Unexpectedly, he is so wise that he is planted here.


    It seems that next time, pay attention to clean up the smell of clothes, don''t make the car overturn.


    Well, no, he''s a good man. How can he do such a thing?


    Chu Feng stopped thinking about the mess. Instead, he put his eyes on Chu Rou and said with a smile, "rou''er, will you tell sister long about this?"


    Churou shook her head.


    Chu Feng smiles. His sister, who is not related by blood, is closer than his sister!


    But Chu Feng is only happy for a few seconds. Chu Rou frowns and says, "but elder sister long has a good character. You should be honest in the future. Don''t always mess around outside."


    Chu Feng smiles.


    But this is not his active, but passive, he is so charming.


    It''s inevitable to be provoked by beautiful girls.


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly remembered something.


    Today, he sent nine uncle express task, but got some charms.


    He plans to give Chu Rou some self-defense, and by the way, he will give her the reward he got before, Hunyuan Dan.


    This reward was obtained when he delivered the express to the dumb girl before.


    After taking Hunyuan pill, you will increase your life expectancy by 30 years.


    And the appearance, will maintain in 22 years old, 30 years old.


    At the same time, through Ren Du two pulse, intelligence, learning anything will become particularly fast.


    The most important thing is that this Hunyuan pill has no side effects and can be used safely for Churou.


    "Rouer, I have a medicine here. It''s good for your health if you take it."


    Said, Chu Feng put his hand into his pocket, and then pretended to touch, took out a small jade bottle from inside.


    "Brother, what kind of medicine is this?" Churou took the delicate jade vase and looked at it curiously.


    "It''s a medicine that keeps your skin hydrated." Chu Feng said after a little consideration.


    After all, the real effect of this medicine, normal people will be shocked to hear.


    Let Churou know that this medicine is good for her.


    "Brother, my skin is fine. I don''t need this medicine." Churou said with some displeasure.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what to say about it.


    Indeed, his sister''s skin is as smooth as milk. She doesn''t need any skin care products at all.


    However, the effect of Hunyuan pill is not only to keep skin moist.


    This pill can not only keep the appearance unchanged for 30 years, but also increase the life span for 30 years.


    If the world knew the role of Hunyuan Dan, those famous rich people would be boiling.Now Chu Feng''s body has already surpassed the limit of ordinary human beings due to the transformation of various rewards of gift bags.


    Although I don''t know how long the life span is, it is certainly much more than that of ordinary people.


    As long as he continues to deliver express, it is not impossible to achieve immortality in legend.


    And his sister is just an ordinary person, she will be old in a few decades, which he can''t tolerate.


    If so, what''s the point even if he gets worse?


    Therefore, chufeng must also let Churou get a longer life like herself.


    Keep your looks the same.


    Chu Feng is going to find another reason to let her eat this Hunyuan pill.


    All of a sudden, Churou smiles and says, "but since it''s my brother''s heart, I''ll have a try."


    Then Chu Rou opened the cap of the jade bottle.


    In an instant, a faint fragrance of medicine was sent out in the air.


    Churou took a sip, and she was shocked.


    "Brother, this medicine is amazing. Just smelling it makes me feel very comfortable." Churou exclaimed.


    Chufeng also smelled the fragrance of the medicine.


    However, he didn''t have many special feelings.


    Think also, with Chu Feng''s present physical quality, a Hunyuan Dan is afraid to have little effect on him.


    At this time, Churou took out a Hunyuan pill.


    This Hunyuan Dan looks very ordinary from the appearance, and nothing special.


    Churou just looked at it a little and put it in her mouth.


    Cool, and then swallow it.


    Seeing Chu Rou swallow Hunyuan pill, Chu Feng asks: "rou''er, do you have any special feeling?"


    Chu Rou pondered for a while, said: "cool, taste a little sweet, just eat down there is no special feeling, may not come out of the drug."


    Chu Feng touched his chin and said in a dark way: "no, the efficacy should be reflected soon."


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly asked a stink.


    He subconsciously covers his nose and asks Chu Rou, "rou''er, do you smell any bad smell? Is it from outside or inside?"


    Chu Feng looks at Chu rou.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng can''t help but stare big eyes.

 Chapter 1076

    Because, he found Churou''s body, there is a black substance came out.


    Soon, Chu Feng responded.


    This should be the reaction of the drug to take effect. Impurities are discharged from his body.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng felt relieved, as long as it wasn''t any adverse reaction.


    "Rouer, look at your hands."


    Then Chu Feng points to Chu Rou''s arm and reminds him.


    Listen to this, Chu Rou raised an arm to see one eye.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? How can my hands be so dirty?"


    "No, I''m sticky all over."


    "Brother, I can''t. I''m going to take a bath."


    Churou hands the medicine bottle to chufeng, and then leaves quickly to go to the bathroom to wash it.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s flustered appearance, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of the bathroom in half an hour.


    At this time, from the second floor down, looking at Chu Rou a dirty, rushed into the bathroom appearance, feel a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with her Longkui asked in surprise.


    Chu Feng explained: "Oh, she took the pills I gave her. It''s estimated that she discharged the impurities in it. It won''t do any harm to her health."


    Speaking of pills, Chu Feng hands the jade bottle to longkui.


    Chu Feng said, "here is another pill Chu Rou took just now. The rest is for you."


    Solanum nigrum took the small jade bottle, opened it and had a look. After smelling the fragrance of the medicine in the bottle.


    Suddenly, his face was shocked.


    "Brother Chu, your pills are too expensive. I can''t take them." Longkui shook his head and handed the jade bottle to chufeng.


    In the world of Xianjian three, pills also exist.


    Although she did not understand the pill, but also know that Chu Feng gave her this pill very much.


    The breath from it makes her feel her body full of vitality.


    In their world, it''s absolutely a treasure.


    I''m afraid even Shushan can''t produce such a good thing.


    She can''t accept such pills. It''s too precious.


    "Solanum nigrum, you are my woman. What is this pill?"


    Chu Feng holds her hand, another arm embraces her slender waist, at the same time, he puts the jade bottle into her hand.


    "Darling, I''ll take this pill later, or I''ll be angry."


    In the ear of Solanum nigrum, Chu Feng said softly.


    Feeling the heat coming from my ears, a touch of red haze immediately appeared on the pretty face of Solanum nigrum, and the whole body softened.


    "Brother Chu." Solanum nigrum pursed her lips and spoke.


    The tone is full of coquettishness.


    When longkui called his name, Chu Feng felt his body trembling.


    This feeling


    No, if it goes on like this, he is worried that he will lose control.


    Wait for Chu Rou to come out. If it''s wrong, it''s embarrassing.


    Read so far, Chu Feng not give up the release of Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing that he was let go, longkui looked at chufeng in confusion, and her pretty face was full of flattery.


    To tell the truth, she is ready to give her body to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng has been the person she identified in her life. She followed him to this world, just because she liked him?


    In this case, it''s only a matter of time before she gives her body to him. She doesn''t feel excluded, and even feels a little expectant.


    But how did brother Chu suddenly let her go?


    So she turned her eyes to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a long way to go. There''s always a chance."


    "And today is really not a good opportunity. Even if you want to do that, you have to find a suitable opportunity. After all, it''s your first time."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Well behaved, tonight you take this Hunyuan pill first."


    "Although you are not mortal constitution, but look at your expression, it must be good for your body. You should take pills first."


    Longkui was moved to look at Gu Tong.


    It turned out that elder brother Chu was thinking about her in this way, but she was still addicted to lust just now.


    "Well, I listen to brother Chu. Then I''ll take this pill and have a try."


    With that, longkui opened the jade bottle.


    The smell of medicine came again.


    Solanum nigrum felt that his body relaxed instantly, and he had the impulse to swallow the pill immediately.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of Chu Rou just took pills after the discharge of a body of impurities, as well as around Chu Feng''s line of sight.


    Suddenly, she repressed the desire.


    "Brother Chu, I''m afraid that after taking the pill, the body will also discharge impurities. I''d better go to the bathroom and take this pill." Longkui said with a smile.Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mind. Besides, I''m also worried about whether you''ll have any bad effects after taking this pill."


    However, Chu Feng just finished.


    Run upstairs with the medicine.


    "Brother Chu, I''m sorry. I''d better go up and eat."


    "If you''re really sick, I''ll let you know."


    Said, the figure of Solanum nigrum on the second floor.


    Looking at the back of Solanum nigrum disappeared, Chu Feng sighed with chagrin.


    To the mouth of the girlfriend so fly, long night, I''m afraid I have to bear.


    Looking at the moon outside the window, Chu Feng felt that his heart was cool.


    Immediately, Chu Feng sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    The TV is specially customized. It''s as big as the screen of the movie. It looks very comfortable.


    Chu Feng turned on the phone and looked at it.


    I don''t want to watch Anti Japanese dramas.


    It''s too fake. It''s too fake.


    Although I can do it easily, how can ordinary people be so fierce.


    It''s not reasonable at all. It doesn''t respect history. The bubble drama of


    Bang Guo is also meaningless. Love comes to love. Women love two men, two men and two women, three boys and girls, one woman and one man.


    Well, what a mess, Chu Feng said he was not interested.


    Finally, Chu Feng looked at the animal world and had a deep understanding of nature.


    It''s still interesting.


    It wasn''t long before Churou came out of the bathroom.


    "Brother, where''s sister long?" After coming out, Chu Rou asked.


    But when she saw the TV program, she couldn''t help shouting, "brother, what do you think of this kind of thing?"


    Chufeng said, "rou''er, several male lions and female lions are mating in turn. This is the normal reproduction of nature. What''s the shame?"


    Then Chu Feng turned off the TV.


    Turn around and look at Churou.


    Just now, he didn''t turn around to see Chu Rou, but now he turns around to see her, and Chu Feng is in the same place.


    Completely stupid.


    Chu Rou just came out of the bathroom. Without changing her clothes, she was wearing a bathrobe with long wet hair on her back.


    For Chu Rou''s posture after taking a bath, he is more or less resistant.


    After all, I''ve lived together for so long, so I can get used to it.


    But tonight''s Chu Rou''s body, actually has had the unimaginable change.


    I can only see

 Chapter 1077

    After Churou ate Hunyuan pill, her skin was as smooth as warm jade and white as milk.


    Every twinkle and smile exudes irresistible temptation.


    He did not expect that this Hunyuan pill could have this effect, thanks to the pills produced by the system.


    The effect is so good that it''s hard to imagine!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Chu Feng stupefied in situ, Chu Rou can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Well, it''s no big deal."


    Gu Tong came back and said with a dry smile.


    "Rou''er, I just think the pill that I gave you is very effective. Now you look more beautiful than before."


    As soon as these words came out, Churou''s pretty face suddenly turned red and scolded: "brother, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Gu Tong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Why are you shy?"


    Smell speech, Chu Rou picked up a make-up mirror, looked up.


    "Brother, listen to you, I just noticed that my skin seems to become smoother." Churou said to herself happily.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s happy appearance, Gu Tong shook his head with a smile.


    The effect of Hunyuan pill is not only to make skin smooth.


    However, it''s good to know the secret for the time being.


    After all, if he knew the truth, it would be difficult for him to explain.


    "Brother, where''s sister long?"


    After calming down a little, Chu Feng put away the mirror and asked.


    "I gave you another pill. I gave it to sister long. Now she should be in the bathroom, too?" Chu Feng replied.


    "Well, I''ll go to see sister long now. We''ll sleep together tonight."


    "She should have changed a lot now. We''re going to sleep together tonight."


    Churou runs to longkui with a smile.


    After looking at Chu Rou''s back and leaving the line of sight, Chu Feng''s handsome face became slightly stiff.


    It seems that the big bed in my room tonight can only sleep by myself.


    Read so far, Chu Feng deeply sighed.


    I''m so hard!


    Then he went back to the room by himself.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    During this period of time, chufeng did not receive any express orders from Wanjie.


    For a long time, I had a rest. I went to school normally, and I had a rest at home normally. Occasionally, I accompanied Churou to go shopping, and occasionally went out to dry food.


    As for this week time, also let Solanum nigrum basic adapt to school life.


    The relationship with classmates has also become closer.


    As for the Hunyuan pill, Solanum nigrum also received a significant effect after taking it.


    Skin becomes smoother and looks more beautiful.


    Originally, she came to the Lord''s world, and there was no one in her power.


    Perhaps due to the limitation of different planes, she could not even summon the bow.


    After taking the pill, although she still couldn''t summon the bow, her whole body power also recovered 89%.


    Because this is not the third world of Xianjian, her means are limited. According to her current strength, Gu Tong estimated that she is probably more powerful than huangfuxiang, the ancient warrior in the early xuanjie stage.


    It''s almost the level of the middle stage of the Xuan stage.


    Such strength, in the main world, security at least does not need to worry about.


    After a week of quiet life in chufeng, another man who wanted to be the enemy of chufeng appeared in Kyoto.


    Kyoto, the main residence of Huangfu family.


    A middle-aged man appeared in front of the gate.


    He raised his head, looked at the plaque of Huangfu''s house and went straight in.


    "Who? Stop


    The two guards guarding the gate immediately yelled at the middle-aged man.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man stops a pace, swept them one eye, light say: "I look for Huang Fu Xiang to have something to do."


    "Presumptuous, Mr. Xiang is our patriarch''s brother, where can you call him by his name?" One of the guards frowned and scolded.


    "I know Huang Fu Xiang. Send someone to tell him a word, and he will come out after hearing it." The middle-aged man spoke out.


    "What''s that?" Someone asked.


    "Your elder martial brother Che Da Pao has come to see you." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Car cannon?


    Hearing the name, the gatekeepers burst out laughing.


    "It''s not good to call a car or a cannon. How can people like you know Mr. Xiang? Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    After hearing this person insulting his name, the brow of the car cannon tightly wrinkled, and the cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "To laugh at my name is to die!"With that, his body was like a shell.


    In an instant, the car and cannon rushed in front of these people.


    Immediately, he hit hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a few screams, the bodies of these people shot back and hit the ground in a parabola.


    The body is twisted, like a dead dog, half dead.


    The news also shocked the people in Huangfu''s family.


    Before long, more than a dozen people poured out of Huangfu''s house, and they stared at the cannon with alert faces.


    "How dare we be presumptuous?"


    Someone yelled.


    However, the car cannons did not respond to them, but a gloomy face.


    A face full of murders.


    You know, the name Che Da Pao was given to him by his master.


    It''s not insulting.


    But he was weak when he was a child, and his master wanted him to be as fast and fierce as a car and a cannon, and to have a strong body.


    But the name, in the eyes of the world has become a joke.


    Over the years, people who dare to laugh at his name have been beaten half dead or even killed on the spot.


    It can be said that his name is his name and no one is allowed to laugh at him.


    "In Huangfu''s house, you dare to be fierce. Let me die!"


    One of them yelled.


    Immediately, he was ready to ask someone to do it.


    But just then, there was a shout behind him.


    "Stop it all!"


    The crowd looked back.


    Found a man came, it is the Huangfu Xiang.


    Huang Fu was wearing a bandage and looked at the cannon. He cried excitedly: "elder martial brother, you are here at last."


    Huangfuchang walked quickly to the car gun.


    "Younger martial brother, long time no see!"


    After seeing Huangfu Xiang, there was a smile on the face of Che Da Pao.


    Huangfu Xiang came to the car cannon, then looked at the people behind him, and said angrily, "are you all stupid? You want to fight my elder martial brother. I think you''ve eaten your ambition. Get out of here!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, nodded and turned back.


    After they withdrew, Che Da Pao said, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Xiang. Your doorman laughed at my name and was knocked down by me. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead now."

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing this, Huang Fu Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s gloomy and terrifying.


    Behind Huang Fu Xiang, the guards of Huang Fu''s family were deeply moved to see that his face became so terrible after he heard that his men had been beaten.


    It turned out that the brother of the new home owner cared for them so much.


    For the sake of them, I have to turn against my elder martial brother.


    But in the next moment, they were dumbfounded.


    "What? These guys dare to insult your name, elder martial brother. They deserve to die. They are not worthy of pity. They deserve to die. "


    "It''s you, elder martial brother. You must calm down. Don''t get angry with these cheap people."


    Huangfu said quickly.


    Hearing what Huangfu Xiang said, the guards behind him could not speak.


    Although no one dared to express his dissatisfaction, looking at Huang Fu Xiang''s sight, he was disappointed.


    "Ha ha, I''m at ease when you say that."


    "I thought you would be unhappy if you killed some of your running dogs." He said with a smile.


    Huangfu waved his hand and said, "well, elder martial brother, if you are not here, how can I be angry with you for some running dogs?"


    The conversation between the two people made the guards on the scene feel like death.


    It turns out that they are loyal to their duties, and they are no different from dogs in the eyes of Huang Fu Xiang and others.


    Although they had been aware of this point for a long time, it was hard for him to accept it when it was put forward face to face.


    "Come in, elder martial brother. I''ll treat you with good wine and meat. By the way, I''ll introduce my elder brother to you."


    Huangfu made a gesture of invitation.


    Che Da Pao nodded with a smile and immediately followed Huangfu Xiang in.


    Not long after, the Huangfu family had a lobby for distinguished guests.


    After learning that Huangfu Xiang''s elder martial brother came, Huangfu Xiong, the head of Huangfu family, and his son Huangfu Wei also came.


    Huangfu Xiang is the realm of the early stage of xuanjie. His elder martial brother should have the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie.


    Maybe it''s the level of the later stage of Xuanji.


    Such a man is worth seeing in person, the head of the Huangfu family.


    If they can be drawn into the family, it will also add great power to the family.


    You know, in the ancient martial arts, the ancient martial arts of xuanjie are very rare.


    Most of them lived in seclusion and practiced day and night in order to further improve themselves.


    The Huangfu family is not without them, but these are hidden cards, which are hard to use, because it is related to their family''s heritage.


    The first family in Kyoto, the Yang family, is the same.


    They are not without the strong, but they are not easy to call until the critical moment.


    If they can bring in the cannons, their Huangfu family will have more power.


    At this point, the smile on huangfuxiong''s face became more and more cordial.


    "Brother cannon, I''ve heard my brother mention you. As the rumor says, you are so heroic!"


    Che Da Pao looked at Huangfu Xiang, arched his hand and said, "Hello, Huangfu patriarch."


    In front of the head of Huangfu''s family, he can''t be too rampant.


    After all, he had heard of the Huangfu family, the name of the second Chinese family.


    It''s OK to clean up the dogs of Huangfu''s family, but he can''t be careless when facing the patriarch.


    Seeing that Che Da Pao''s attitude was so correct, the smile on Huang Fu Xiong''s face was even more serious.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Just don''t know, brother cannon, what are you here for today?"


    Huang Fuxiong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Che Da Pao nodded and said, "well, my younger martial brother contacted Shifu and said that he was seriously injured. He asked him for help. However, my Shifu has some feelings about guwu cultivation recently and needs to break through. He can only send me to help him revenge."


    Huang Fuxiong immediately grasped the key words. He had some feelings about the cultivation of ancient martial arts, so he needed to break through behind closed doors?


    He remembers that Huang Fu Xiang''s master was half a step ahead of him.


    Now close the door and make a breakthrough, isn''t that the level of the terrace?


    At this point, he suddenly looked frightened. There were only a few old monsters in Huangfu''s family.


    Every one of them is the foundation of their Huangfu family. Without one, the deterrent power of their family will be reduced a lot.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these old monsters to go out until they have to.


    He never thought that the master of Huangfu Xiang was an ancient warrior of the earth level.


    If they can win over, their Huangfu family will be even stronger.


    At this point, Huang Fu Xiang said with a smile, "congratulations on the master''s breakthrough to the earth level. The ancient warrior of the earth level is a giant who can shock one side."


    Che Da Pao shook his head and said with a smile:"Don''t be too surprised, clan leader. With my master''s qualification, it''s expected to break through to the earth level."


    "My master said that he has a 50% chance to reach the later stage of the earth order in his life."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxiong was more and more shocked.


    50% chance to reach the late stage?


    You know, every stage of the ancient warrior in the earth level is as difficult as heaven.


    Even if they are ancient warriors, most of them stay in the early stage of the earth order until they die, and few in the middle stage.


    And the master of Che Da Pao had the confidence to reach the end of the earth level before he died.


    It''s really shocking!


    If such extremely talented experts can join their Huangfu family.


    The Huangfu family has a bright future!


    After the explanation, Che Da Pao immediately looked at Huang Fu Xiang, looked at his bandaged hand, frowned and said, "younger martial brother, is it the man who beat you that caused your injury?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you must help me get revenge!" Huangfu said with gnashing teeth.


    Thinking of that day, Huang Fu Xiang''s face showed an expression of incomparable resentment.


    Speaking of his family background, he is the second family in Kyoto, the direct lineage of Huangfu''s family. Shifu wants to become an ancient warrior in the prefecture level.


    But even so, that day he taught Gu Tong a miserable lesson. How could he swallow it.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    When he heard what Huangfu Xiang said, he was furious and hit void.


    "Boom!"


    A square wooden table in front of him broke up and became broken wood.


    "If you dare to bully my younger martial brother like this, you''ll be dead!"


    With that, Che Da Pao looked at Huangfu Xiang and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since the master has no time to come, I will help you out as a elder martial brother."


    But at this time, huangfuxiong''s son, huangfuwei, could not help but remind him: "Mr. Che, the guy who hurt my uncle Xiang, guwu Xiuwei is not simple."


    "I guess that he is probably an ancient martial arts cultivation in the middle of the xuanjie stage. You must be careful when dealing with him."

 Chapter 1079

    "The strength of the middle stage of xuanjie is a fart!"


    "I''m in the late stage of xuanjie now. If I meet him, I''ll kill him and avenge my younger martial brother."


    The truck and cannon clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.


    "In the later stage of xuanjie?"


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, when Che Da Pao reported his accomplishments, Huang Fu Xiong could not help shaking his heart.


    This age is the later stage of xuanjie, and it''s almost expected to become an ancient warrior of Dijie.


    The ancient warriors of the earth steps, in the ancient warriors, are all great figures on the powerful side.


    Huang Fu Xiang said excitedly: "elder martial brother Che is so good. With your later cultivation of xuanjie, you can help me get revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll help you kill that guy who doesn''t know what to do." Said the cannon in a deep voice.


    Huang Fu Xiang shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Che, you''ll leave him a dog''s life. I''ll have to torture him myself."


    The car cannon sneered, "no problem, I''ll make him half dead and give it to you."


    Huangfu nodded his head and suddenly remembered Chu Rou''s figure. His eyes were lusty.


    On one side, huangfuxiong, after seeing this scene, had a bad secret way.


    It seems that his younger brother is after some good women.


    It''s nothing to play with women, but don''t make trouble for them.


    Although his Huangfu family is the second family, it is not so fearless.


    At least, the Yang family in Kyoto is much better than him in terms of internal information.


    If they really want to fight, their Huangfu family will surely lose.


    "Brother Che, actually I have one more request."


    Sure enough, the next moment, Huangfu Xiang said.


    "Oh, tell me what you want." Car cannon light smile way.


    Huangfu Xiang said with a smile, "that guy''s sister is very beautiful. I''ll get her."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Younger martial brother, you are still the same as before, but it doesn''t matter. You are a hero."


    "When the time comes, I''ll help you deal with that guy, and his sister will leave it to you."


    The car cannon patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Huangfu Xiang said, "brother Che, it''s up to you."


    However, he did not make some words clear.


    Churou was actually the illegitimate daughter of the Yang family, but Churou''s mother was the woman he wanted.


    But he didn''t intend to tell these secrets. Although Yang Lin, the patriarch of the Yang family, didn''t care about Churou''s life or death, Huang Fuxiong would probably stop him.


    After all, as the head of Huangfu''s family, Huangfu Xiong would think more about his family.


    Che Da Pao didn''t know what Huangfu Xiang was thinking. He said, "what do you say? You are my younger martial brother. I should help you."


    Listening to their conversation, Huang Fuxiong didn''t interrupt.


    Huangfu likes to play with women, which he knew long ago.


    At that time, Huangfu Xiang fled the country because of playing with women?


    But this time, after a little thought, Huang Fu Xiong did not stop his plan.


    After all, Huangfu Xiang was supported by his elder martial brother Che Da Pao and his master, who was about to become an ancient warrior of the earth level.


    Even if there''s an accident, they''ll wipe their ass.


    Huang Fu Xiang thinks that Huang Fu Xiong doesn''t know Chu Rou''s identity. In fact, he doesn''t. Huang Fu Xiong has long asked people to investigate Chu Rou''s identity.


    He is very clear that the Yang family has long ignored Churou''s life and death.


    Even if Huangfu Xiang really played with each other, he would not make any trouble in the Yang family.


    "Brother Che, it''s not early. I''ll arrange a room for you first and have a good rest."


    At this time, Huang Fuxiong said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" We''re going back.


    "Elder martial brother Che, it''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll go to find that guy. This time I''ll make his life worse than death." Huang Fu Xiang''s face twisted and said.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, don''t worry. If I do it, I will be safe this time."


    With that, the car and cannon burst out laughing.


    Laugh like thunder!


    Hearing Huang Fu Xiong''s blood rolling, he was shocked.


    The secret way in my heart:


    this son is really a genius!


    With his hand, there is no doubt that Chu Feng will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened in Huangfu''s family.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is still playing happily.


    The next day.


    Chu Feng takes two girls to school together.


    After parking the car in the parking lot near the school, Chu Feng and them walked slowly to the school.


    Walk, about five minutes!


    This is not far away!


    Along the way, Chu Feng and the three of them were all the focus."Wow, they are so handsome and beautiful!"


    "The boy laughs. He''s so handsome and cute. I want to touch him. What can I do? I feel that I have to empathize with him and don''t love him any more."


    "Well, the two beauties are beautiful. Can I have a word with them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those passers-by in the street can''t help but utter a voice of discussion.


    Chu Feng naturally heard the voices of the people around him, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    People are handsome, right and wrong are always more.


    As long as they don''t rush up and do something wrong with him.


    At this time, a woman in work uniform suddenly stepped forward. She handed the microphone in her hand and asked excitedly with a red face: "Hello, are you Chu Feng from Kyoto University?"


    The woman suddenly appeared, and Chu Feng had to stop with the two women.


    Chu Feng glanced at her.


    I found that behind her, there was a camera following her.


    To this, Chu Feng frowned and asked: "excuse me, who are you?"


    The female reporter said: "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a reporter from XX TV station. Now we want to interview you."


    "It turned out to be a TV reporter." Chu Feng said.


    The female reporter asked excitedly, "I don''t know if you can accept the interview of our TV station. It only takes a few minutes."


    Chu Feng shook his head and replied, "a few minutes is too long. I''ll be late. Half a minute at most."


    "Ah, half a minute?"


    The female reporter stares big eyes, when reaction comes over, say hastily: "time is pressing, I undertake interview now."


    "It''s said that you are from the second generation of rich people and drive a luxury car to school every day. I don''t know if it''s true?" Asked the woman reporter.


    Chu Feng frowned and denied: "of course it''s fake. How can I be rich two generations?"


    "But the students at school, more than once see you driving a luxury car to school, but also live in a luxury villa area."


    "Can''t this prove that you are a rich second generation?"


    Asked the female reporter.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng swept her one eye, light say: "I say I am not rich second generation, but I did not say, I am not rich!"

 Chapter 1080

    "You don''t admit that you are a rich second generation. Why do you still say you are a rich man?" The female reporter asked in surprise.


    Chufeng light smile, replied: "I''m not rich two generations, but I''m rich one generation, said he is rich, should be right?"


    "But how can you become a rich generation when you are only in college?" The female reporter was silly.


    "A few months ago, I was working as a part-time courier, worrying about my livelihood."


    "You go to the £¤% £¤ express company to ask, maybe you can find me."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly felt a lot of emotion.


    Since he got the Wanjie express system, it seems that time has not passed for long.


    But now he has been in the line of the strong.


    What''s more.


    Personal wealth has reached a level that is difficult for ordinary people to count.


    Of course, Chu Feng will not tell this reporter about these feelings.


    "Can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    "What makes you so successful?"


    In Chu Feng''s words, the female reporter smelled that it was valuable intelligence and asked madly.


    "No comment."


    "Besides, the time I''ve given you is up. I hope you don''t bother me next."


    Chu Feng smiles, then takes two women to leave directly.


    Female reporters want to catch up, but feel the momentum of Chu Feng''s words, she said nothing to drum up the courage to go forward.


    "Brother, you are really popular now. You are no different from those big people." Churou couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Feng replied with a straight face: "it doesn''t make any difference. I''m a big man now, your brother."


    "Well, what you say, brother, is what you say."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s straight face, Chu Rou chuckled.


    I don''t know whether she believes it or not.


    Churou and longkui''s teaching building and his teaching building are not the same building, so they separated after walking a distance together.


    Chu Feng walked into the classroom alone.


    Class.


    Although the knowledge of the class, Chu Feng City, even more than the teacher to leave, but occasionally listen to lectures like this, in fact, is not interesting.


    This is a math class.


    However, the former math teacher asked for a month''s long holiday, so a new female teacher came to class.


    She is about 50 years old and her surname is Zhang. She is famous for being strict with her students.


    Every year, as long as it''s up to her, most of the students in a class will fail.


    It''s so horrible.


    Therefore, the students she has taught are basically afraid of tigers.


    A teacher who can''t be bothered.


    At the moment, Mr. Zhang is solving a mathematical example with a piece of chalk.


    This lesson is a new knowledge point.


    Mr. Zhang, who is answering the examples on the blackboard, is very upset.


    Originally, she had a lot of work in school, and even had to take her place during this period of time.


    Her schedule was full all week.


    In this kind of high-intensity work, she feels that the whole person is not good.


    After solving this example, Mr. Zhang looked at the students sitting under the stage and said, "this is how to solve this problem. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Because it''s her class, the students in the class are honest looking at the blackboard, even the usual hunzi students.


    At the moment, they also pretend to be diligent.


    Even if they don''t understand, they have to pretend to study hard.


    However, one of the students in the class did not look up at the blackboard.


    That''s Chu Feng.


    At the moment, he is bored looking at the mathematics book in his hand.


    See this scene, Zhang teacher immediately angry, she ran to give them a lesson, unexpectedly did not listen carefully.


    When the test is finished, I will only complain.


    "This classmate, please stand up and answer the question."


    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng.


    At first Chu Feng didn''t react, but when he saw the direction the teacher pointed to, it was him, he stood up.


    "What''s your name?" Mr. Zhang frowned and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the students on the scene began to talk about them one after another.


    "It''s over. He''s offending tiger Zhang."


    "Yes, I dare to be in a daze in tiger Zhang''s class. I''m afraid it''s only him."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Who doesn''t know that my brother Feng is a math genius? Where can I use to listen to what class?"


    ¡­¡­


    For teacher Zhang''s question, Chu Feng lightly replied: "my name is Chu Feng."


    "Chufeng?"Mr. Zhang''s eyes widened slightly.


    "You are the famous school genius in our school. Even the foreign mathematics professor wants you?"


    Chu Feng lightly replied: "if I remember correctly, I think it should be me."


    Listen to this, teacher Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Of course, she has heard a lot about Chu Feng.


    In the circle of teachers, it is said that the spirit is extraordinary.


    But she didn''t think much of it. Even if he was a mathematical genius, his age would be higher than that of a general mathematics professor.


    But can she be an ordinary math professor?


    The answer is no!


    Back then, she was also a math genius.


    When he was young, he won many mathematics awards and even went abroad.


    Although it is a pity for her to stop at the sixth place in the world, it can represent her strength.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful the talent is, it is difficult to become outstanding without hard work.


    At the end of the day, it''s just going to kill everyone.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhang asked, "why didn''t you listen to my class just now?"


    "Because I know everything you say, there''s no need to listen too much." Chu Feng replied truthfully.


    Here we are. That''s what Mr. Zhang hates to hear. Genius thinks it''s right.


    Today, she has to crack down on chufeng.


    Otherwise, a good candidate of mathematics will be destroyed.


    At this point, Mr. Zhang continued:


    "learning is endless, teacher. I don''t think you can do anything."


    "So I have a question to test you. As long as you can do it, you don''t have to listen to my lessons in the future."


    "As for homework and exams, you don''t need them. I''ll give you full marks."


    At this point, teacher Zhang''s words suddenly changed.


    "But if you can''t answer it, you''ll have to listen to my lessons and do more homework."


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Chu Feng did not want to, nodded: "teacher, your proposal is very good, I agreed."


    "Well, I''ll write the questions on the blackboard and give you a lesson to answer." Zhang said.


    Then she took out her mobile phone, flipped through the web page, picked up chalk and copied the title.


    This topic is quite long. It took her ten minutes to copy it.


    After copying, Mr. Zhang threw down his chalk and said, "there are still 50 minutes left in this class. Please hurry to answer."

 Chapter 1081

    Looking at the topic on the blackboard, some of the students in the class couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hiss..."


    "I can''t see what this topic is. I''m a man with a high score of more than 80."


    "If you say a hammer, I can''t understand a man who gets more than 90 points every time. It''s strange that you can understand it."


    "This math problem is so terrible that I doubt the teacher can solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students in the class are talking about it.


    At this time, one of the students quietly took out his mobile phone and searched for the topic.


    When he saw the content of the search, he suddenly widened his eyes and let out a exclamation.


    "It''s a world-class mathematical problem that takes a day and a night to figure out the answer."


    "Most mathematical researchers can''t even understand the process of solving problems. How can Chu Feng do it?"


    This shocked voice soon spread throughout the class.


    Class, immediately set off a burst of uproar.


    "What, such a difficult math problem, no wonder I''m a man who scores more than 90 times and can''t understand it."


    "You say a hammer, this problem, don''t say it''s you, even teacher Zhang on the stage, I''m afraid there''s no way?"


    "Although there is a process of solving this problem on the Internet, you have to memorize it completely."


    "Well, it''s true that Chu Feng is a mathematical genius, but he certainly doesn''t know how to solve this problem."


    All the students in the class are not sure that Chu Feng can solve this mathematical problem.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang scanned the class, and the classroom was quiet.


    Immediately, Mr. Zhang looked at Chu Feng and said:


    "as other students in the class said, even I can''t solve this problem, but as long as you can solve it, what I just said will be effective."


    "Of course, if you give up, we don''t have to waste any more time, as long as you can listen to the class carefully and finish the task I told you on time."


    To this, Chu Feng calmly smile, replied: "teacher Zhang, I want to try."


    "Well, since you don''t admit defeat, come up and have a try."


    "But say in advance, your time is before class."


    Zhang said faintly.


    "No problem. I''m sure I can solve this problem before the end of this class." Chu Feng replied.


    "Well, try it."


    For Chu Feng''s confidence, Mr. Zhang shook his head and said.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Feng is, it is impossible to solve the above problem.


    You know, the above mathematical problems, but even the world-class mathematicians also spend a day and a night to solve them.


    Even if Chu Feng has read the answer to the above question, he probably can''t understand it?


    Mr. Zhang thought so.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Feng quickly stepped onto the platform.


    Chu Feng glanced at the whole topic, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    In my heart, I said:


    so it is. The difficulty of this question is really high.


    However, this is not difficult for me.


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Then he took out a piece of chalk from the chalk box on the platform and quickly wrote on the blackboard.


    Chu Feng''s chalk writing is very beautiful and neat.


    It''s like a printing press on it.


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, some students in the classroom can''t help but take a breath.


    "This chalk is too neat, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ve been practicing calligraphy for several years. As a result, compared with the words written by Chu Feng, the words I wrote are just a lump of Xiang."


    ¡­¡­


    They couldn''t help admiring Chu Feng''s chalk.


    However, some of them began to talk coolly.


    "Cut, what''s the use of good writing? It''s a problem-solving, not better than who writes the words."


    "That''s right. No matter how good his handwriting is, if the title can''t be solved, it''s useless."


    There was a lot of discussion in the classroom.


    Some praise, some think that Chu Feng will lose.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the comments on the field, because at the moment he was concentrating on solving the problem, where he had time to pay attention to what they said.


    On one side, Mr. Zhang watched Chu Feng solve the problem, but he shook his head secretly.


    Because Chu Feng''s problem-solving process, with the original version of the problem-solving process gap is too big, basically can not be the correct way to solve.


    Chu Feng kept writing down the process on the blackboard.


    Twenty minutes later, Chu Feng''s problem-solving process has been filled with two blackboards.


    Finally, Chu Feng wrote the answer."Teacher, I have solved the problem." Chu Feng put down his chalk and said to Mr. Zhang.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the field.


    "So quickly?"


    "No, it''s a problem that mathematicians spend a day and a night solving."


    "I''ll go. The answer seems to be right."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the classroom became noisy.


    "Be quiet."


    Teacher Zhang calm face, yelled.


    The sound of scolding, let all the students in the classroom, completely quiet down.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Mr. Zhang looked at Chu Feng and shook his head: "although your answer seems right, the process of solving the problem is basically wrong."


    "I guess you''ve read this question before, and you happen to write down the answer and write it on it."


    After Mr. Zhang''s words fell, everyone on the field showed a relieved expression.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. I''ll tell you, how can a world-class mathematician solve a problem that takes one day and one night?"


    "That''s reasonable, just remember the answer."


    "I said that no matter how God he was, he couldn''t reach that level, could he?"


    But under the gaze of everyone, Chu Feng looked at Mr. Zhang and slowly shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, my problem-solving process is not wrong."


    "Your problem-solving process is too far away, how can it be right?" Mr. Zhang thought that Chu Feng was trying to be brave and said, shaking his head.


    "Teacher, the process of solving mathematical problems is ever-changing. How can there be so-called standard answers?"


    "This problem is calculated in this way. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends who can see the process."


    Chu Feng sighed and continued.


    He doesn''t admit defeat. He knows that this is the correct process of solving problems. That''s what he said to Mr. Zhang.


    "You don''t think you did it wrong?" Mr. Zhang frowned and asked.


    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded and answered truthfully.


    "Well, teacher, some of my friends are famous mathematicians at home and abroad. I''ll show them the problems you do and let them judge. What do you think?"


    Mr. Zhang pondered for a while and said in a voice.


    She put forward such a proposal, of course, not to believe that Chu Feng really did it right.


    Just want to let Chu Feng die early, honest face reality.

 Chapter 1082

    "No problem. I think your suggestion is very good."


    "I believe that there will always be people who can see my problem-solving process."


    Chu Feng light smile, calm way.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was still so confident at this time, Mr. Zhang frowned slightly and shook his head secretly.


    She felt that Chu Feng was trying to be brave. Why did she pretend to be brave?


    To be honest, she began to be a little disappointed with Chu Feng.


    No matter how high the level is, if you don''t have a heart to face up to yourself, you can make great achievements in the future.


    When she was young, she was a genius.


    But the reason why she is so successful is not only because she is a genius, but also because she has a heart to face herself.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s self-confidence has become a stain in her eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to focus on cultivating chufeng, but now it seems that she has to observe it again.


    Read so far, Zhang took out his cell phone.


    Open wechat.


    Click wechat group.


    Group name: professional mathematics communication group


    then, Mr. Zhang raised his mobile phone and photographed Chu Feng''s problem-solving process and sent it to the group.


    @All members


    Professor Zhang: This is a mathematical problem we explored together a few days ago. Now one of my students has written out the process of solving this problem.


    Professor Zhang: he thinks that his problem-solving process is correct. Who knows about this problem has come out to explain it and let him die.


    ¡­¡­


    Euclid: 666666, your students dare to challenge this problem and write so many problem-solving processes. What a courage!


    Gauss: great. I studied this problem for a week before I understood the problem-solving process. I didn''t expect that your students were better than me. They wrote the problem-solving process by themselves.


    Hua Luogeng: Well, Professor Zhang, tell your students not to be so ambitious. This problem is not even understood by mathematicians of our specialty. Can he understand it?


    ¡­¡­


    A number of mathematical experts have bubble.


    However, most of them think that Chu Feng''s problem-solving process can not be correct.


    Looking at the record of the chat group, Mr. Zhang shook his head secretly.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Chu Feng''s problem-solving process could not be correct.


    Just as she was about to tell Chu Feng that his problem-solving process was wrong.


    The mobile phone suddenly sent out bursts of sound.


    Descartes: No, I''ve looked at it carefully. It seems that the process of solving the problem is a little interesting. It can really go down.


    G: that''s great. It''s just like Descartes said. It''s possible that the process of solving the problem is correct.


    Euclid: it''s terrible. I just made a rough calculation and found that the problem-solving process is really right, and it''s easier to understand than the original problem-solving process. My God, it''s amazing!


    Gauss: monster, it''s a monster. I calculated it carefully and found that the process is clear and clear. It''s really right. It''s too powerful. Is it really your student who wrote this problem-solving process? Aren''t you deceiving me?


    Hua Luogeng: I''m convinced. I''m really convinced. How can there be such an excellent mathematical genius in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at one new message after another on the group.


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, one of them raised his hand in the classroom and asked curiously, "teacher, is Chu Feng''s problem-solving process right or wrong?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was another sound of discussion.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ve checked it just now. This math problem is a world-class problem. Even if Chu Feng is really a math genius, he can''t do it right."


    "Yes, if this Chu Feng can do this problem, I will live handstand shampoo, which is obviously impossible."


    "Yes, I agree. The answers on the blackboard are totally not up to the standard problem-solving process. How can they be right?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talk constantly, and then put their eyes on Teacher Zhang, intending to listen to her answer.


    Under the gaze of everyone, teacher Zhang slowly replied: "chufeng''s problem-solving process is completely correct!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was another uproar in the classroom.


    "Isn''t it true that this worldwide mathematical problem has been solved?"


    "Evil, evil indeed!"


    "Chu Feng is really a genius. I want to worship him as my idol."


    "Oh, by the way, the one who said live handstand shampoo just now, come out, it''s time for you to show."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng ignored the cheers and went back to his seat.No joy, no sorrow.


    There was no big fluctuation in his face.


    After all, this is taken for granted by Chu Feng.


    From the beginning, he knew it would be like this.


    And teacher Zhang, who was standing on the platform for a long time, finally eased over and said:


    "this chufeng classmate has great talent. If he can solve this math problem, I will fulfill my promise."


    "During the period when I took the place of class, I gave full marks to all exams, and I didn''t have to finish my homework."


    After these words, the classroom was silent for several seconds.


    Soon.


    "Pa pa..."


    In the classroom, there was a clapping sound.


    "666666, chufeng is my idol."


    "Convinced, I''m really convinced. When I get home, I''ll live the handstand shampoo."


    "Brother, you are so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    For Chu Feng''s treatment, the students on the scene did not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Because they all know that Chu Feng''s treatment is based on a strong strength to fight for, there is no good dissatisfaction.


    At this time, teacher Zhang''s mobile phone kept sending the news of vibration.


    She picked up the phone and took a look at the screen.


    @Professor Zhang


    @ Professor Zhang


    Gauss: Professor Zhang, this problem-solving process is really solved by your students. It''s too strong. Can you arrange me to meet him?


    Euclid: Well, this problem-solving process is perfect. I''d like to call him the strongest. I''d like to ask if I can invite him out. It''s my treat.


    Descartes: this student is really good. I don''t know what school or major he is. Can you tell me? I will visit him.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at one message after another in the group, Mr. Zhang felt numb.


    In any case, she didn''t expect that chufeng was a sweet cake.


    She immediately entered a string of text messages.


    @All members


    Professor Zhang: sorry, student information can''t be disclosed. This is the end.


    Euclid: Oh, no, I want to see him. It can''t end like this.


    Descartes: No, I don''t agree. I must see him.


    Gauss: Professor Zhang, how can you have the heart to hide him? Let''s see him, or let me see him alone.


    Glasgow: fart. I need to see someone. I need to see him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1083

    Looking at the quarrel in the chat group, Mr. Zhang showed a headache expression.


    These people, at least, are famous mathematicians in the world. Why are they just like children now?


    But think about it, Mr. Zhang also understands them a little.


    It''s strange that they are not curious to meet such a mathematical monster.


    However, they are curious to return to curious, before getting Chu Feng''s consent, she still can''t give Chu Feng''s information to leak out.


    Therefore, Mr. Zhang simply temporarily blocked out the group''s information, waiting for the end of this class.


    Mr. Zhang glanced around, coughed and said, "students, let''s continue our class."


    As for Chu Feng, he holds his chin and occasionally listens to lectures. Occasionally he looks out of the window in a daze.


    This time, Mr. Zhang naturally did not stop him.


    After what happened just now, she can see clearly that she underestimated Chu Feng before.


    Chu Feng''s mathematical talent is more than ten times as terrible as she imagined.


    Such a monster, where still need to listen to her class.


    When she was a teacher, she was very talented.


    Mr. Zhang thought so.


    But if you think about it, she won''t say what''s in her heart.


    After all, she has to build her own prestige.


    After this, there is not much time left in this class.


    Ten minutes later, the bell rang after class.


    Students pick up their bags, stand up and ready to run.


    Chufeng is no exception.


    Just before he left, Mr. Zhang stopped him suddenly.


    "Chu Feng, just a moment. I have something to say to you."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng nodded slightly and went to Mr. Zhang.


    After all, it''s my own teacher, so I have to give face.


    In the corner of the classroom, teacher Zhang hesitated and said, "just now I sent your answer process to the group. Now they are very interested in you and want to know you."


    "So it is."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly.


    A look that was not surprising.


    It''s not the first time he''s met this kind of thing.


    Some of them are looking for him to be a mathematician, others are looking for him to win glory for the national football team, and others are looking for him to learn swimming.


    Many people want to woo him, which he is used to.


    Seeing Chu Feng nodding, Mr. Zhang thought he agreed and asked, "are you willing to see them?"


    "I''m not going." Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    Teacher Zhang said in surprise: "didn''t you just nod your head?"


    "Nodding doesn''t mean I agree."


    "In a word, teacher, please help me to tell them that I don''t want to meet them and I''m not interested in mathematics."


    Chu Feng replied.


    It''s OK to hear the front and the second half, teacher Zhang''s mood becomes excited instantly.


    "How can you not be interested in mathematics? You are so gifted in mathematics."


    "With your talent, it''s easy to be a world famous mathematician in the future. Why do you want to give up this road?"


    Mr. Zhang said in disbelief.


    Chu Feng shook his head and replied indifferently:


    "teacher, don''t get excited. In fact, I''m not interested in mathematics. I haven''t seen it in private."


    "The reason why I am so good at mathematics is that I am smart enough. In physical chemistry, I can also achieve outstanding results."


    "Of course, if I say that, don''t get me wrong, teacher. I''m not interested in physical chemistry at all."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang was stunned.


    It was too much for her to hear such a reason for the first time.


    But think about it carefully, it seems that it may be so, she has no way to refute.


    "Chufeng classmate, your talent is so high, you don''t learn so much. I believe you will be famous after you study hard."


    Mr. Zhang said.


    Such a good seedling can never let him give up mathematics!


    Let''s not say that after becoming famous in the mathematics field in the future, he will be able to touch the light as a teacher.


    If Chu Feng can seriously develop in the field of mathematics, it will definitely create great value in the future.


    Such talents can never be abandoned!


    However, what effect might her persuasion have?


    Chu Feng''s heart will not be trapped in a small circle.


    In the future, he wants to be a strong man on the top of the world.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to persuade me. I will not change what I have decided." Chu Feng shook his head and said.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t waver at all, Mr. Zhang nodded in disappointment."In that case, I will force you."


    "But if you change your mind, remember to tell me that I will introduce you to those famous mathematicians."


    Chu Feng nodded with a smile, politely replied: "well, if there is really that time, I will tell the teacher you."


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, that time will not come.


    After a brief chat, Chu Feng left the classroom.


    Leaving the classroom, Chu Feng went straight to the school gate.


    He made an appointment with Churou and they would meet in a small pavilion not far from the school gate.


    Out of the school gate, Chu Feng saw Chu Rou and took them home together.


    On the way, they were surrounded by people.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women.


    It''s always very topical.


    Maybe some good people will take their photos and send them to their circle of friends.


    However, after walking out of a certain distance, Chu Feng found that people seem to become less and less.


    Before he got to the parking lot, he couldn''t see anyone nearby.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    Because at the moment, he saw, heard, lusted, and felt the danger.


    Around here, it''s obvious that someone is ambushing them.


    "You two don''t move. There''s danger nearby." Chu Feng made a sound to remind him.


    "Is there danger nearby?" Churou showed a look of astonishment.


    But she did not question Chu Feng''s words. Generally speaking, he would not cheat people with such things.


    As for Solanum nigrum, I noticed something was wrong around me.


    She protected Chu Rou behind her and said, "brother Chu, don''t worry, I will protect rouer here."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    The strength of Solanum nigrum has almost recovered after taking Hunyuan pill.


    He tested the strength of longkui, which is about the level of the ancient warrior of xuanjie.


    This kind of strength, don''t meet what fierce person, enough to protect her and Chu rou.


    If there were more powerful people, he would not let them close to Churou.


    At this time, someone came out from the dark, accompanied by a burst of ironic laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    This laughter is very arrogant.


    Chu Feng followed the voice and saw a familiar figure coming towards him.


    Behind him, there were a lot of people, a fierce look.